《Imperial President, Tease me!》


 Chapter 1

    Empire Hotel Suite:


    Bo Qing stands in front of the mirror and looks at himself clutching his little hand.


    At the moment, Bo Qing is wearing a red dress, with long black hair pouring down like a waterfall. The exquisite oval face is as white as snow against the black hair. Under the exquisite and elegant eyebrows, a pair of unparalleled peach blossom eyes are black and white, giving people a hazy feeling of being drunk or not drunk.


    Bo Qing has never seen such a self.


    Since she was born, she has been raised by her mother as a boy because her father likes boys and claims that she must have a son to inherit the family business. Her daughter is a chip for business. Her mother doesn''t want to continue to have children and spread her love. Therefore, she deceived everyone and said that she is a boy.


    It''s ridiculous that Bo Haifeng, a father, cares so little about himself that he doesn''t know he''s a girl.


    Now her mother''s illness has worsened and needs a large amount of operation expenses. At the beginning, her grandfather left tens of millions of family property after his death, but Bo Haifeng refused to take out even three million life-saving money.


    Now his mother is lying in the hospital bed, and he takes the pregnant little three raised outside back home. It''s really disrespectful.


    "Bo Qing, look at you. You are weak and incompetent raised by that woman. If you are a girl, you can sell yourself to save your mother. Now you are so small that no one can see you for fear of becoming a duck."


    Bo Haifeng''s cold-blooded words were in his ear. Bo Qing looked down at the pills in his hand, bit his teeth, no longer hesitated, swallowed them directly, and then worked hard. He came to the door of the presidential suite next door. Seeing that the door was hidden, he walked in with his teeth.


    Mother has always loved her, so she is willing to do anything for her mother.


    The other party said, if you please this man, you can give yourself money


    Three million!


    Mom''s life-saving money.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom is quiet and dark, but Bo Qing still feels the noble aura of a man like an emperor, shrouded in an overbearing atmosphere of strangers... And a smell of wine.


    Bo Qing was so nervous that she didn''t want to waste time. She walked up with a stiff head.


    "First... Sir..."


    A cold voice sounded at this time, "who let you in?"


    The voice was like a deep, bloodthirsty breath, but it was damn good, like a cello.


    Not waiting for thin tilt to open his mouth, the man''s cold voice sounded again, with a bone chilling chill, "roll!"


    This word, like an ice skate, pierced into Bo Qing''s heart. She wanted to escape, but for her mother''s operation expenses, she still bit her teeth, pretended to be calm, and made the boldest behavior of her life.


    "I... I won''t go, you, you are money."


    The man sniffed and sneered. His brain has been completely dominated by alcohol. His heavy breath is full of the cold and light aroma of women, like the snow lotus blooming on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    I have to say that she is very different from other women.


    It smells clean and damn bold.


    Thin tilt small hand trembling, tightly grasp the man''s skirt.


    But in the next second, thin inclined wrist was directly fastened by the man, unable to move, and then was thrown away.


    "I say it one last time, get out of here!"

 Chapter 2

    Thin tilt: "..."


    With a wave of the man''s big hand, thin tilt directly fell to the ground and knocked against the corner of the table, which hurt badly.


    Not only the physical pain, but also the pain from the bottom of my heart almost drove me crazy.


    Despair, helplessness.


    Even so, Bo Qing refused to give up easily.


    Bo Haifeng won''t take out a penny. He is his last hope.


    His only relative is still waiting for his money to save his life in the hospital.


    Thin tilted his eyes red and stubbornly forced the moisture back.


    "No!"


    In the night, Bo Qing locked the man''s position again and dared to come forward again.


    Like a stubborn little lion.


    The man frowned. Unexpectedly, this time the woman was not only bold, but also stubborn.


    The man stretched out his big hand and held his small hand.


    The next second, a crystal tear fell on the back of the man''s hand.


    Thin tilt realized that he had shed tears. His eyes trembled. His mother said that the boy didn''t dare to cry easily.


    "If... Is... Is saliva, do you believe it? I didn''t cry..."


    "I... I really didn''t cry."


    I was taught to be strong from an early age. I can''t shed tears casually. Bo Qing always remembers.


    Even if it is more difficult and helpless, it is unwilling to shed a tear easily.


    Now, I''m really helpless and afraid.


    Amused by Bo Qingda''s cute words, the man hooked his lips.


    "Hard to get?"


    "I... I said, I just want money." Bo Qing didn''t hesitate.


    Thin tilt''s fingertips trembled and were very cold.


    "I really only want money..."


    Bo Qing said directly that money is very important to me and related to people''s lives.


    In the dark, the man''s eyes are deep. It seems that he has made full preparations.


    The man''s eyes were heavy. I have to say that this woman is different from other women.


    "Why do you want money?"


    Bo Qing was surprised.


    "Oh..."


    The man chuckled, revealing an unknown meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Bo Qing struggled to prop up his upper body and sat up.


    It was still dark all around. Bo Qing looked at the position around him. Although he couldn''t see anything, he also knew that his mother''s operation fee was enough.


    Xi Jinyan, the helmsman of the Xi family and the president of the Xi group, brought the Xi group to the first position in the global market value at a young age. She provoked such a big man and may have endless future troubles.


    Thinking that his mother was still waiting for him in the ward, Bo Qing immediately got out of bed and ran out of the presidential suite. He had to get the check as soon as possible and send it to the hospital.


    With this check, mom will be safe.


    Mother is the hope of her own life.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, 5 a.m.


    Bo Qing stayed up all night, his legs trembled, clenched the check in his hand, but he was full of joy.


    Although he gave up his dignity, when his mother was well, although the family was fragmented, it was enough to have himself and his mother.


    As soon as he got to the door of the ward, Bo Qing looked at the white cloth covered on his mother''s body. His heart seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. His legs softened and fell directly beside the bed.


    What''s going on?


    Because Bo Qing didn''t have time to change into men''s clothes or a red dress, the nurse didn''t recognize it.


    "Hey, are you all right?" the nurse on one side hurried forward to help Bo Qing up. "Who are you? Where is her son? Do you know? It''s pathetic that no one is with you when he died."

 Chapter 3

    Smell speech, thin inclined heart Tears general pain, the whole body is shivering.


    "She... She is not in good condition in the afternoon. As long as the money is in place... She can be treated and recover."


    Thin tilted and murmured, unwilling to accept the facts in front of him.


    On the other hand, the little nurse sighed again, "Hey, my aunt is also very poor. She didn''t see her son at the last glance. It was her husband and little three who refused to accept treatment. They fought for it and stopped all treatment directly. My aunt breathed on the spot, which is also the death notice signed by them."


    After looking around, the little nurse sighed and said, "it''s said that the original match doesn''t die, and the little three can''t enter the door. It''s really a family of three just now. The little three children are big, no smaller than the aunt''s son. Tut tut... This is a rich family. It''s really not a place for us to survive. It''s terrible."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qing finally recovered from his extreme grief and looked at the little nurse. "What child?"


    The little nurse was stunned and said, "it''s my aunt''s husband and little three''s daughter. It looks like they''re 20 years old."


    The little nurse had just finished saying that. Seeing Bo Qing''s sadness, she stopped talking.


    "Little girl, please contact her son as soon as possible, or you will have to send him to the morgue."


    After that, the little nurse left. She has been working in the hospital for many years. It''s the first time to see this. She gave up rescue directly, not murder.


    Bo Qing''s hatred turned into a pair of invisible hands, tightly pinched her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    She thought the woman was just pregnant, but she didn''t think that they had a daughter outside, older than her.


    She clenched her hands tightly, and what she held in her palm was overwhelming hatred.


    She has no mother since.


    She still lost the person who loved herself most in the world.


    Thin tilt trembled knelt in front of the hospital bed, clenched her mother''s cold hand, burst into tears, and said in a trembling voice, "Mom, you taught me to be a boy, be kind, learn to be clever, cater to my father, and say that my father would like it. As a result, he thought I was cowardly and you wouldn''t teach my son."


    "You have endured humiliation over the years. As a result, Grandpa''s family property over the years was robbed, and you were killed by him and Xiao San."


    "Mom, I''ve been listening to you, but now I find that your words have killed you."


    "In the future, I don''t want to live like you. I want to live like myself and no longer cater to anyone."


    Bo Haifeng, from today on, you are no longer my father. I want you and Liu Xueqing to pay the price of death. I want you to pay for your mother''s life!


    Thin inclined eyes burst with tenacious hatred in the depths of light.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Los Angeles, high court.


    A young man in a black tailored suit sitting opposite the judge slowly stood up and bowed gently to the judge.


    The young man has handsome short hair, delicate and elegant eyebrows, and a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes, which are naturally seductive and beautiful, feminine but do not lose the sun. The languid and leisurely at the bottom of his eyes are suffused with a faint and cold color. They are noble and wanton, like relegated immortals who don''t eat human fireworks.


    You Leng''s eyes fell on the defendant. The young man slowly opened his mouth and said coldly, "since you said that as the father of the child, you must get the custody of the child, I''ll ask you, where and what shape is the birthmark on the child?"


    The defendant was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The young man picked his eyebrows and continued to ask, "how many times does the child drink milk at night? What is the temperature of the water for washing milk powder?"


    The accused man was stunned.


    The young man speaks authentic English. He can definitely understand it, but he can''t say anything at the moment.


    After hooking his lips, the smile on the handsome face of the young man slowly unfolded, cold and indifferent as snow lotus blooming on an iceberg, "as the father of the child, you can''t answer such a simple question, and you keep saying that you care about the child?"

 Chapter 4

    Speaking of this, he took back his sight on the defendant, looked at the judge, nodded slightly and said, "your honor, I don''t know the reason why the defendant is fighting for the custody of the child, but the defendant''s son is still young. I have collected several cases, which are the same as this case, but all of them awarded the custody of the child to the woman."


    Then the young man took out the collected cases.


    After reading the case and listening to the young man''s narration, the judge decided to award the child of the case to the woman.


    Within ten minutes of the hearing, the young man ended the lawsuit for child custody.


    The people below are boiling.


    "As expected, he is lawyer Bo. He really deserves to be the first of the top ten young lawyers in the world."


    "Yes, it''s said that he only prepared for three minutes and finished the lawsuit in less than ten minutes. Domineering!"


    "General Chang Sheng, this kind of case is just a small matter for him, and he is not the kind of person who only litigates the rich. He has strength and love. I think I have fallen in love with him."


    After the judge read out the judgment, Bo Qin retired. He only wanted to keep a low profile, but he was gambled by the reporter at the door of the elevator.


    "Lawyer Bo, I heard that you only prepared this case for three minutes. Are you very confident in yourself?"


    "What you are good at is criminal cases. Do most of the custody of such children award the children to the woman?"


    "The question you asked the defendant in court is entirely the psychology of most women, and lawyer Bo is handsome and rich. No wonder everyone says you are a friend of women. What does lawyer Bo want to say about this title?"


    In the face of the reporters'' endless questions, Bo Qing just smiled but didn''t say anything. He nodded to everyone and left by his little assistant Jing shuangkai.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Ning''an City, International Airport.


    Bo Qing wears a handsome black rivet leather jacket, black casual pants and black Martin boots. A cool black super is mounted on the bridge of his nose. He holds a black suitcase in one hand and a cute little public figure in a pink poncho skirt in the other hand.


    Xiaogongju also wears a black leather jacket, wearing a black super, cute and cool, just like a little supermodel.


    As soon as a freshman got out of the gate, he attracted amazing eyes.


    "So handsome, so handsome, which male star is this?"


    "What immortal aura is this? My God, I''m in love!"


    "What? Don''t you see a baby next to him? Aren''t they wearing father daughter clothes?"


    "It''s really father daughter clothes. I hate it. I was lovelorn when I first fell in love."


    "The rival in love rolls out. My 40 meter sword can''t stand it!"


    "Well, love Yiyang Qianxi."


    The little Gong Gong, who was still on the side, was still laughing. The secret way Mammy was really enough to catch up with the wind. Once she came to capture a large number of girl hearts, she could hear the name of the Yiyang Qianxi, and her lips smile disappeared.


    Her thin leaning hand ran up at a small step. Grandma''s voice was unhappy. "Brother Qianxi is mine. You are not allowed to rob me!"


    Flower crazy girl * n: "


    Looking at each other with a smile, one of the flower crazy girls squatted down in front of the baby, smiled and said: "children, you can go too far if you don''t look cute. I''m already very sad that your mother robbed your father. Don''t come to rob Qianxi with me. I''m not as cute as you. Where can I rob you?"


    Looking at the little sister in front of her, the little baby pondered and said, "well, I''ll give you my father. Don''t rob me of thousands of seals."


    Follow up thin tilt: "...."


    Smelly doodle, you just betrayed Mommy, really?


    "Dudu, don''t talk nonsense." Bo Qing came forward, pulled Dudu to his side, took off Heichao and smiled at the handsome little sisters. "I''m sorry, my daughter really likes Qianxi. Even my father can''t, but I can''t do without this girl."


    "It doesn''t matter. Dudu likes Qianxi, so I won''t argue with Dudu." the young lady stood up and was dazed by thin Qing''s handsome appearance. Her mouth was a little scooped, and she said skillfully.


    Thin lips hook lips and smile, nod to several young ladies and sisters, and pull Dudu towards the gate of the airport.


    Behind him came another excited voice of a flower crazy girl.


    "He took the initiative to talk to me!"


    "So handsome, my God, he was so close to me just now, so close, whining..."

 Chapter 5

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu''s pink and tender face is also full of helplessness, "Mommy, don''t take off your sunglasses casually in the future. You''ve robbed me of my limelight."


    Bo Qing: "... OK, it''s all my fault."


    During the conversation, the mother and daughter had walked out of the airport.


    Jing Shuang, the little assistant who came back first, had already prepared the car. He would stand by the car and wave to them, "boss, little boss, here!"


    Thin lean followed the sound and walked over with Dudu''s hand.


    Dudu obediently followed Bo Qing, but his small eyes were very naughty. He looked around. He was just curious, but when he saw a tall figure not far away, he suddenly became amazing.


    I saw that the man was nearly one meter nine tall, noble and majestic. He was wearing a black hand-made suit, with clean short hair, and a pair of slender eyes, sharp and deep. One look can make people deeply intoxicated


    Dudu was completely intoxicated. "What kind of fairy beauty is this? It''s so handsome. My life has reached the peak."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''re only four years old and your life is at its peak?


    With a hiss, Bo Qing directly put the little guy on the safety seat in the car, "cut, can I be handsome again?"


    Dudu smelled the speech and smiled. His little face was full of dog leg smiles, "you''re handsome, you''re handsome."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and fastened his seat belt for Dudu.


    ¡­¡­


    Other side:


    As soon as Xi Jinyan got on the bus, he could feel someone''s eyes focused on himself. Looking back, he got nothing and frowned. Then he took the bus and ordered, "go to the company."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the villa bought in Ning''an in advance, Bo Qing began to prepare for tomorrow''s case.


    But the client was extremely mysterious, which gave her details of the case, but didn''t even give her name and other details.


    Of course, Bo Qing was admitted to law school at the age of 19. It took only one year to graduate. Then she passed the test all the way and became the most valuable lawyer in Los Angeles. In addition to relying on her willpower not to be a human being, she also has a super smart brain.


    So for such a mysterious customer, she can still deal with it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Bo Qing came to a private health and leisure club on the outskirts of the city.


    Bo Qing parked his car at the door of the club, and someone immediately greeted him. "Lawyer Bo, welcome, our president is waiting for you in the box."


    Thin lean looked lightly nodded and strode in. Every step was so vigorous and resolute.


    The people who met him knocked on the door three times, gave a notice, and Bo Qing went in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    Although he just sat there quietly, his heart trembled when he was used to seeing the thin inclination of the big field.


    The man looked down at the tablet in his hand. Until Bo Qing came forward, the man slowly raised his unparalleled handsome face.


    Looking at the man''s long, narrow and deep eyes, although the other party was only one eye, Bo Qing felt his soul tremble.


    The man''s aura is too strong. Sitting there is like a demon statue. People want to kneel down and fall to the ground.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He took a few steps and stretched out his hand to the man, "Hello, I''m Bo Qing."


    The man slowly raised his hand, shook it with Bo Qing, and then released it. It seems that although ordinary people are not close, they are still very gentleman.

 Chapter 6

    The assistant standing next to the man said, "lawyer Bo, Hello, this is Xi''s president, Xi Jinyan."


    Xi Jinyan


    When Bo listened to these three words, the whole person was fixed in place, as if he had been fixed.


    A moment later, she reacted, looked at the man in front of her in shock and disbelief, "who do you say he is?"


    Bai Jian, Xi Jinyan''s assistant, was not surprised by Bo Qing''s reaction. People who met his master for the first time were all like this.


    But few people can see his master''s photos, let alone himself. This thin inclination will be lucky.


    With a smile, Bai Jian opened his mouth easily, "Xi Jinyan, President of Xi family, I''m sorry, lawyer Bo. Before, because I didn''t want to disclose too much information about the president, there was very little information that could be given to you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan?


    Xi Jinyan!


    This is Xi Jinyan!


    The man she slept with!


    This is really a good reincarnation of the world. Heaven sure enough, no one will let go.


    Bo Qingxin was like beating a drum. He took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. He nodded to Baijian, walked over, sat down opposite Xi Jinyan, and then asked business: "Mr. Xi, I''ve seen the whole case. The popular actress Li Jingjing is still obsessed with you, right? Has she ever done anything extreme?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bai Jian.


    Bai Jian nodded and immediately replied, "yes, Li Jingjing once threatened the president by cutting her wrists, and even said... When she was pregnant with the president''s child, the company''s chief public relations team and legal counsel had no way to deal with her, so we thought of lawyer Bo and made a quick decision."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jian showed a positive smile to Bo Qing and continued to speak, "lawyer Bo is the youngest lawyer in Los Angeles. He has the name of an ever victorious general, has stable, accurate and ruthless means, and has the world''s top lawyer team, so he will trouble lawyer Bo this time."


    Bo Qing smiled and felt much more relaxed talking to Bai Jian.


    "It''s not a means. I do things according to the law."


    Bai Jian knew he had made a mistake and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t use the right words."


    "It doesn''t matter." thin tilted his lips, gently lifted a light radian, tried to make himself look calm and professional, and tried to see the waves surging from the bottom of his heart because of the man he had slept with.


    She continued to ask, "what really happened between Mr. Xi and Li Jingjing, or is it just gossip?"


    Bai Jian was about to open his mouth, but Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded first, "the other party is pure porcelain."


    Thin pour nodded, "well, that''s all my questions."


    It turned out that Li Jingjing said she was pregnant, which was also false.


    When it comes to threatening Xi Jinyan with a big stomach, she is the most qualified, okay?


    But she doesn''t want the qualification.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qing stood up, "I know all the details, Mr. Xi, then I''ll leave first."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qin with a blank face and nodded back.


    Bo Qing nodded and went out calmly.


    Without the existence of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing was really relieved.


    God damn, it''s so thrilling. She even has a feeling of survival.


    Just as he was about to take a step, there was a white voice behind him, "lawyer Bo, do you want to know more about these questions?"


    Is this top lawyer really confident or hasty?

 Chapter 7

    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan''s assistant doubted her strength, but smiled faintly, not angry, "no, these are enough."


    Looking at the full confidence between Bo Qing''s heroic and handsome eyebrows, Bai Jian was relieved a little.


    With a faint sigh, he then opened his mouth, "lawyer Bo, you don''t know. In fact, our president didn''t touch women as early as five years ago. Now that Li Jingjing has been pestering the president. She is still a public figure..."


    Therefore, even if his master wants to use extreme means, he is worried that it will affect the company''s image. After all, if something happens to Li Jingjing, the melon eaters will first think of his master.


    Of course, Bai Jian didn''t say these words.


    Bo Qing didn''t focus on this either. His eyes turned slightly and asked tentatively, "your master touched a woman five years ago?"


    When Bai Jian heard this question, he bit his teeth, "there was a woman five years ago..."


    Realizing that he was talkative, Baijian immediately changed the topic, "please do this, lawyer Bo."


    "OK." Bo Qing nodded guilty.


    According to assistant Xi Jinyan, the woman five years ago should be her.


    Did Xi Jinyan have only one woman?


    So, she should not have left a shadow on Xi Jinyan, so Xi Jinyan hasn''t touched women for so many years.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing felt even more guilty. Before he left, he promised, "I will deal with this matter. Give me three hours."


    White room: "


    three hours?


    Just want to ask if the young brother is talking big, but Bo Qing has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, in the lobby of the Empire Hotel, a grand press conference was going on.


    Bo Qing stood on the stage. He saw the young man wearing a smoky gray retro suit with a white shirt inside, no tie, and a button less at the collar, revealing his white skin as white as snow, which set off the youth''s abstinence and nobility. He looked down at the eyes of everyone under the stage, lazy and leisurely, like the holy pool water on the top of Tianshan Mountain, mysterious and without a trace of temperature.


    Nodded to the media under the stage, Bo Qing opened his lips and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Bo Qing, the representative lawyer of Xi Jinyan, President of Xi family."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of discussion under the stage.


    "It''s lawyer Bo. I interviewed him before. It''s a great honor."


    "Ning''an is the only lawyer with a top position in Los Angeles. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "Xi should have his own team of legal advisers. This time he invited lawyer Bo. It seems that he is going to enlarge his recruitment. Li Jingjing doesn''t know if he can pass this level."


    Bo Qing glanced at the media under the stage and continued to speak, "today, on behalf of my client Xi Jinyan, I clarify a series of rumors slandering my client Xi Jinyan published by Li Jingjing in front of the media."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Bo Qing with bright eyes.


    They are really curious about what happened between Xi Jinyan and the famous actress Li Jingjing.


    But Bo Qing didn''t explain the situation between them. Instead, he took out a 100 yuan bill and asked, "I want to ask, does anyone want this bill? Raise your hand if you want it."


    The media were a little confused.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "I just want to do a survey. A 100 yuan bill, without any additional conditions, is completely free. Please raise your hand if you want."

 Chapter 8

    When Bo Qing said this, everyone under the stage raised their hands one after another.


    A hundred yuan is not much, but who doesn''t want it for free?


    Ten dollars. Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small.


    Bo Qing took out another 1000 yuan note, and everyone still raised their hands.


    Bo Qing saw his expected scene, hooked his lips, then put down the money and spoke again, "In fact, the affair between my client Xi Jinyan and Li Jingjing is not even gossip. It''s just Li Jingjing''s unilateral speculation. Everyone wants a hundred yuan bill, and everyone wants a thousand yuan. What''s more, my client Xi Jinyan, a hundred billion yuan family. Don''t you want it?"


    "If Mr. Xi likes me, I''ll turn right away and I won''t have to work in my next life."


    "It seems to be such a truth, and Mr. Xi can''t get what kind of woman he wants. Li Jingjing''s reputation in the circle is not good at all. Everyone knows that thousands of people sleep. How can Mr. Xi see her?"


    "Mr. Xi is famous for not being close to women. I knew for a long time that everything was hyped by Li Jingjing unilaterally."


    Bo listened to the following comments and was very satisfied. He was silent and announced, "now, I officially announce that I will notify Ms. Li Jingjing on behalf of my client Xi Jinyan. We will sue according to law for the damage to the reputation of my client Xi Jinyan. Ms. Li Jingjing, just wait for the summons of the court."


    Then Bo Qing nodded to everyone, "well, that''s all for today''s press conference. Thank you for coming. Later, a small gift will be given to you. The gift is light and the affection is heavy. Please accept it."


    At this point, it took Bo Qing two hours and 20 minutes to solve the matter.


    Next, there will be headlines everywhere, whether business or entertainment news, which are the news of Xi Jinyan and Li Jingjing.


    In order to compete for the first opportunity to attract traffic, the media immediately sent out the news.


    [popular actress Li Jingjing can''t steal chicken and eat rice. She chases business bully chairman Jin Yancheng and receives a court summons instead.]


    This is the news title of the entertainment page. Although it has to be a little exaggerated, it''s very cool.


    When Bai Jian saw the news, he tut sighed, "master, this thin tilt is really powerful. He said that it took three hours. He solved the problem in less than three hours. Tell him that the legal advisers of our company are all for nothing. Just fire them. Isn''t it enough for us to have lawyer Bo alone?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced lightly at the private room. There was no expression on Junyan, but said, "just draw the lawyer''s fee."


    "Yes." Bai Jian answered and went to work.


    Soon, there were five million more in the thin account.


    Jing Shuang glanced at the figure and said, "it''s only five million. In Los Angeles, my little assistant''s monthly salary is $100000. That''s a little less. Boss, I don''t know what you''re doing back."


    Thin pour gave a cold smile.


    What''s she doing back here?


    Of course, for some people to get the punishment they deserve.


    Five years later, it''s time to ask her back what they owe her.


    "The reason why I held that press conference was actually to advertise the studio. Now it seems that the effect is very considerable. If you count the advertising fee, it''s a lot."


    Jing Shuang felt more comfortable and immediately said, "boss, in fact, I didn''t follow you for money, but... Although we''re back, can my salary maintain the original number?"


    Bo Qing: "... Don''t worry, you''re indispensable."

 Chapter 9

    Because of Xi Jinyan''s case, Bo Qing became famous in the first World War. Coupled with his previous name in Los Angeles, Bo Qing immediately became the target of cooperation among the major upper class people in Ning''an city.


    I can''t help it. Now thin tilt seems to have become a trend.


    Soon, Bo Qing''s name spread all over Ning''an city. The family lived in Ning''an city. Naturally, they knew that Bo Qing came back and the scenery returned.


    Bo Haifeng looked at the photos of Bo Qing at the press conference on the Internet and hissed, "I didn''t expect that this boy has been missing for several years and has become a lawyer. He looks like he has two brushes."


    Liu Xueqing, who was on one side, looked unhappy at the speech. "Why? Now that he''s beautiful, do you still want to take him home?"


    "What you said, no matter how capable he is, he can''t compare with my son, isn''t he, Xiaobao?" said Bo Haifeng. He got up and picked up his little son, Bo Yubao, who was playing with toys.


    Xiaobao was having a good time playing with toys. He was suddenly interrupted. His temper suddenly came up and slapped Bo Haifeng on the cheek. "Let go of my old man, my toys, I want my toys!"


    Seeing that the baby''s son was unhappy, Bo Haifeng immediately put down Xiaobao. "Okay, dad is wrong. Dad will let someone go to the United States and buy you a lot of toys."


    "Then don''t you hurry up!" Xiao Bao stared at Bo Haifeng and roared unhappily.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away." Bo Haifeng immediately took out his cell phone.


    Liu Xueqing sat on one side of the sofa and smiled proudly.


    Sure enough, she had a good son. She was like an old Buddha in this family.


    "Have you got my dress back? I must wear that high-grade custom-made dress for my daughter''s engagement party in the evening."


    Bo Haifeng said immediately after calling, "take it back, take it back, it has been put in your cloakroom, and the set of jewelry has been taken back together."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" said Liu Xueqing. She immediately stood up and strode upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m. in the banquet hall of the Empire Hotel.


    The engagement banquet between Bo Yan, the daughter of Bo''s group, and Shen qingcen, the young master of Shen''s group, officially began.


    Although Bo''s family can''t compare with Xi''s family, they still have a certain position in Ning''an city. Coupled with the position of Shen''s group in Ning''an City, those who can participate in the wedding banquet are either rich or expensive.


    At this meeting, Bo Haifeng was holding his baby son and greeting the guests. Liu Xueqing stood aside and made a quiet attitude, looking generous and decent.


    A family of three is extremely happy and enviable.


    At this meeting, the male and female protagonists of the engagement banquet are making up in the upstairs lounge and preparing to appear.


    Both of them sat in front of the dressing table. Shen qingcen looked at the thin face in the mirror, smiled faintly, and said proudly, "why don''t we get married directly? In this way, we can directly get the 30% shares."


    "What''s your hurry?" thin Yan''s pure face looked arrogant, as if all things in the world were not qualified to enter her eyes.


    With a slight smile, Bo Yan continued, "The old man left a will and said that as long as his grandson got married, he could take the 30% shares, but he would never know. His grandson, ah, is dead now. I don''t know where he died. It''s not in vain that I''ve been calling him Grandpa for so many years. Who else is qualified to take the shares except me. Anyway, it''s all in my pocket I''m not in a hurry. "

 Chapter 10

    "OK, listen to you." Shen qingcen said with a smile. He looked at his thin face again, and a meaningful smile came up on his lips.


    This woman is really smart. She is absolutely qualified to be the young grandmother of the Shen family. Moreover, if she can really get 30% of the shares, it will not be wasted. He gave up the positive forest outside and chose this towering tree.


    As for the forest outside, keep it for watering later.


    The stylist has finished modeling for him. Shen qingcen tidied up his suit and stood up. "I''ll go down to entertain the guests first. Don''t worry. Dress up a little more beautifully."


    Bo Yan smiled coldly, "don''t worry, my daughter of the Bo family, will you lose face?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just hope you dress up more delicately and look happy." qingcen said, holding Bo Yan''s hand, kissing her gently on the back of her hand, and went out.


    The makeup artist continued to make up Bo Yan. In the whole process, he was as calm as if he hadn''t heard the dialogue between them, because they had long been used to listening to this dialogue in the upper class society.


    Not long after Shen qingcen went out, the door of the lounge opened again and Bo Qing came from the door.


    Bo Qing is wearing a dark blue suit. His face is like a crown of jade. He is as beautiful as a God. He is free and elegant. At first glance, he is an extraordinary person.


    Bo Yan saw the young man in the mirror. He couldn''t help but flash a stunning color at the bottom of his eyes. After a pause, he stood up, "who are you looking for?"


    "Miss Bo, I''m looking for you." Bo Qing came forward with a smile and nodded to the stylist and makeup artist on one side. "I have a few words to say to miss Bo alone. Please give me a convenience."


    When there were only two of them left in the lounge, Bo Yan asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Thin tilted his lips, deepened his smile, stepped forward a few steps, suddenly stretched out his arm, and took thin Yan into his arms.


    Her height is 174, almost a head higher than Bo Yan, which will shackle Bo Yan between the dressing table and her. She looks at Bo Yan from a commanding position. The radian of the corners of her lips is more and more evil. "I heard you''re going to be engaged, so I''m coming."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing slowly raised a hand and gently stroked Bo Yan''s cheek, "tut Tut, this beautiful little face is really cheap for that man."


    Bo Yan was frightened by Bo Qing''s sudden move and struggled reflexively, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, and the eyes of the peerless peach blossoms were full of provocative light. "What should I do? The more you struggle, the more I like it."


    "You..." Bo Yan''s face changed. He looked at the man in front of him in horror and opened his mouth. "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll... I''ll call someone."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "then you call. I''d like to see if you''ll be surprised if you call someone."


    "You..." Bo Yan is also afraid to call someone to see what they will misunderstand now.


    Just thinking about what to do, the door of the lounge was suddenly opened. Then, Bo Haifeng''s voice came, "Yan''er..."


    "Sister, don''t!" Bo Qinghu pushed Bo Yan away, stepped back for several steps, and said angrily, "sister, you''re too much. You want to play with me. This is incest!"


    Bo Yan didn''t keep up with the rhythm for a moment. He stood there stunned. At this time, he thought of Bo Haifeng''s shocked voice, "Bo Qing? How is it you?"

 Chapter 11

    Bo Qing stood still and tidied up his clothes. Then he slowly turned around.


    Bo Haifeng is standing opposite her


    For five years, she hasn''t seen her father for five years. Before that, she thought that maybe time would dilute everything. If she saw Bo Haifeng again, she might not hate this man so much... It''s just possible.


    But when we met today, Bo Qing realized that it was impossible. She still hated him to the bone.


    Looking at the shock between Bo Haifeng''s looks, Bo Qing laughed contemptuously, "why can''t I come? Do you think I''m dead?"


    Bo Haifeng choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. He was really shocked by the sudden emergence of Bo Qing.


    Thin Yan reacted for a long time and then returned to his mind. He walked forward a few steps and shouted angrily, "are you thin tilt?"


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Yan and sneered, but it happened that Zhang Junmei''s heroic face was like a peach blossom in March. It was extremely confusing, "sister doesn''t know me? Just now..."


    "Shut up, it was you who treated me... Dad!" Bo Yan made a look of great injustice, jumped into Bo Haifeng''s arms and said with a choking voice, "Dad, I really didn''t. He framed me!"


    Of course, Bo Haifeng believes in his daughter. As for this Bo Qing, although he is his son, he is very different from his original clever and obedient appearance five years later.


    Bo Haifeng''s face changed slightly, but he still yelled as usual: "today is your sister''s big day. You''re not afraid of losing face. I''m also afraid of losing face. Get out of here quickly!"


    Bo Qing was calm. Even if she heard such hurtful words, she wouldn''t take it to heart.


    How did she come over the past five years? When she heard what the little nurse said in front of her mother''s body, she knew that Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing had stopped all her mother''s treatment. Her mother swallowed her last breath with hatred. How did she survive at that time


    Thinking about this, she will no longer have any hope for Bo Haifeng, let alone feel sad. All that remains is hatred.


    At the door, three more people came in, Liu Xueqing and Bo Yan''s fiance Shen qingcen. In his arms, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing''s youngest son, Bo Yubao.


    These, Bo Qing, were all checked out before he came here.


    "That''s good. Now your family is really neat."


    "Bo Qing?" when Liu Xueqing saw Bo Qing, his shocked reaction was the same as that of Bo Haifeng. "Why are you here?"


    "Now that all of you have arrived, I won''t talk nonsense." thin Qing''s cold eyes blinked slightly, and the cold stars in his eyes looked a little arrogant. "I came today to get back the shares left by my grandfather, 30 percent."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Yan first reacted and hissed. "Bo Qing, do you want to be shameless? Have you seen grandpa for so many years? Have you burned paper for Grandpa? Have you ever been filial?"


    "Yes." Liu Xueqing said in a strange voice, "some people want shares because they can''t even do the most basic filial piety? For so many years, but we Yan''er did our filial piety in front of her grandfather''s grave."


    Bo Yan took another step, "now the outside world knows that I am grandpa''s granddaughter, and brother Cen and I have been engaged and will get married soon. That 30% of the shares should be mine."

 Chapter 12

    Bo listened to their boastful words and felt disgusted.


    It''s shameless for them to occupy the company and house left by grandpa. Now they want to take away even the shares left by grandpa. The shameless ability of this family is really one by one.


    Listen, they said so much. Bo Qing didn''t refute until they stopped talking. "Bo Yan, I just ask you, are you related by blood with Grandpa?"


    Thin Yan smelled the speech and looked sluggish, "I..."


    "Grandpa''s shares are for me, and..." speaking of this, Bo Qing took out a neatly folded A4 paper from his pocket and opened it in front of the family, "Look, this is the marriage certificate issued by the Los Angeles High Court. When the foreign public made a will, it was written in black and white that as long as I got married, I could get back the 30% shares. Don''t you deny it?"


    Bo Haifeng''s face turned green, "what will? I..."


    "I think you''ve seen the news before." Bo Qing coldly interrupted Bo Haifeng. "I''m a lawyer now. If you don''t give me shares according to Grandpa''s will, I can let you sit through the bottom of the prison."


    The cold sight glanced at the family in front of me. Bo Qinggou smiled faintly and continued to speak in a cool voice, "of course, today is a good thing for my sister. I don''t want to make trouble. All the guests outside are watching the ceremony. Bo Haifeng, I''ll go through the equity transfer formalities with you tomorrow. Remember, don''t play any tricks with me, otherwise you will suffer in the end."


    Looking at the indifference and self-confidence on Bo Qing''s face, Bo Haifeng finally realized that his son had changed, completely changed.


    For a moment, no one could speak, because Bo Qing was no longer the weak, deceptive and useless person five years ago.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for them to take out the shares they are about to get.


    Lawyers, they want the best lawyers in the world!


    Bo Qing naturally knows that it is impossible for them to hand over their shares because of their own words. The family is used to being mean and don''t let them suffer. They don''t know what life is.


    They killed their mother five years ago. Since they started, she couldn''t play too much.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing''s evil spirit smiled as if the coolness just now was no longer. Now there is a smile in his eyes.


    "By the way, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go out and wait for the ceremony first, otherwise I''ll be alone with my sister in the lounge. My sister''s attitude towards me just now is really intimate and quite enthusiastic!"


    Bo Qing''s words left room, but it made people daydream endlessly. When he said this, he looked in the direction of Shen qingcen, emphasizing the four words of enthusiasm.


    "Well, it''s really a tiger father without a dog. It''s not difficult to understand that my sister is so unrestrained and affectionate. Ah... My brother-in-law is really kind-hearted."


    Bo Haifeng was trembling with anger. It was clear that Bo Qing was talking about finding a junior.


    Hearing this, Shen qingcen endured again and again, but his face changed. It was as ugly as pig liver. He gnashed his teeth and stared at his thin face, turned and went out angrily.


    If anyone can be indifferent after listening to this, it''s really the reincarnation of bastard.


    Seeing that Shen qingcen has left, Bo Yan wants to catch up, but when he thinks that he is the daughter of the Bo family, isn''t it very shameful to catch up?


    Besides, everything is a drama directed and performed by Bo Qing. Nothing happened between her and Bo Qing!


    Although... Although, I was really bewitched by this brother just now.

 Chapter 13

    "Bo... Bo Qing, don''t talk nonsense here. It was you just now... You''re an asshole!" Bo Yan was completely annoyed and scolded angrily.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly. The laziness between her eyebrows was more noble and arrogant, "yes, I''m just talking nonsense and joking. Why should my sister take it seriously? I went out first and really looked forward to the engagement ceremony between my sister and my brother-in-law."


    Then Bo Qing turned and left. His graceful posture was like an eagle flying in the blue sky. He was free and high above, which was beyond people''s reach.


    Thin Yan clenched his teeth and stared at thin lean''s back. His eyes were red with anger.


    "Damn it! It''s almost!" Bo Yan was unwilling to go to the extreme. Originally, the 30% shares were about to reach her. At this time, Bo Qing killed him. He really deserved it!


    Bo Haifeng''s face became more and more ugly. He really didn''t expect that he would be threatened by Bo Qing one day, and he had no way to solve it for the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Bo Qing should become so thorough that there was no original shadow."


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    "It''s really a little domineering..."


    Bo Haifeng said this sentence unconsciously. In his heart, boys should be a little masculine and arrogant. Bo Qing is doing well now.


    But when Liu Xueqing listened to this sentence, it was totally another matter. If Bo Haifeng looked at Bo Qing with new eyes, it was likely to let him return to this home again, wouldn''t all her hard efforts be wasted?


    After turning her eyes, Liu Xueqing came to Bo Haifeng in a few steps, "yes, Xiaoqing is really different from before, so I''m worried."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Liu Xueqing. "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that he will take back the 30% shares? He is a lawyer. Can''t we find a lawyer?"


    Liu Xueqing sighed, "I''m afraid that the child wants more than 30% of the shares. Think about how his mother died? He will hate us. Maybe he''s secretly planning to kill us and avenge his mother. This man is really too dangerous."


    Bo Haifeng frowned and nodded when he heard the speech.


    Liu Xueqing then said, "fortunately, we still have Xiaobao. Xiaobao, grow up quickly and protect me and your father."


    When Bo Haifeng saw Xiaobao, he was relieved. He came forward and picked up Xiaobao. "It''s still my baby son. Everything I do now is for my baby son. If someone takes it away..."


    "Then kill him!" Xiaobao''s eyes burst out a vicious light at his young age.


    Liu Xueqing smiled triumphantly, "do you see that we Xiaobao are still good to you? Your eldest son doesn''t know how to plan to murder you. Xiaobao, you should remember that you must protect your father and don''t let your brother take his father''s things."


    "He rushed to rob our things, so I drove and killed him and stabbed him with a knife!" Xiaobao said with a small fist, and then smiled happily.


    Bo Haifeng was so happy that he almost burst into tears, "good son, good son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs at the moment


    Shen qingcen originally married Bo Yan for Bo''s shares. Now Bo Yan''s hands are empty. In the end, he didn''t get anything.


    I gave up the whole forest, but only got a small grass. I lost a lot this time.


    Besides, Bo Yan''s bitch is so unruly that she seduces her brother and can play better than him.

 Chapter 14

    As soon as he went downstairs, Shen qingcen quietly told his parents the bad news and said, "I want to break my engagement with Bo Yan."


    "Nonsense." Shen Maoshan, Shen qingcen''s father, whispered angrily, "the engagement ceremony has been held. The outside world knows that the Shen family and the Bo family are married. Now you rashly terminate the engagement. Do you want the company''s stock to fall below the limit?"


    "But..." Shen qingcen was really unwilling.


    "Well," Yao Shu, Shen qingcen''s mother, comforted, "even if you can''t get the shares, our marriage is also beneficial to Shen."


    Shen qingcen bit his teeth, "but I don''t like that woman at all. Besides, that bitch almost gave me a green hat just now. Shit, I feel sick when I see her."


    Yao Shu chuckled, "silly child, you are an adult. You should know whether you like marriage or not. It doesn''t matter. Moreover, even if you get married, it won''t delay you to find the person you like."


    After a slight pause, Yao Shu continued, "bitch, it depends on whether you will discipline. If you discipline well, you won''t obey you."


    Shen qingcen smelled the speech and looked better. "Mom, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, all four members of the Bo family went downstairs.


    The whole banquet hall is still bustling, but the protagonists are no longer the Bo family and the Shen family, but


    "Hello, lawyer Bo. I''ve heard a lot about you. You''re really young and handsome."


    "Lawyer Bo can sit in today''s position at a young age. He''s really a hero!"


    "Lawyer Bo, are you coming back this time to run your own law firm? I heard that lawyers are a high paying industry in the United States."


    "By the way, lawyer Bo is also surnamed Bo. Is it difficult to have a relationship with the Bo family?"


    Bo Qing just smiled faintly. His handsome face was like the wind blowing through the mountains in March. It was warm and cold. It always gave people a sense of distance.


    "Speaking of my relationship with the Bo family, well, my grandfather is Qin Yu''an. The predecessor of the Bo family is the family business founded by my grandfather."


    Some older people have heard about Bo Haifeng''s soft rice. Now, many young people understand the reason for this.


    It turned out to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately flattered: "I see. Mr. Qin''s name is immortal. I think he will naturally be proud of having an excellent grandson like you."


    Bo Qing was amused by the four words "immortal", but he didn''t show anything. He just nodded slightly and looked very humble. "As Grandpa''s only grandson, there is only so much I can do for him. Don''t humiliate him."


    "The only grandson? Now Bo Yan, the eldest miss of the Bo family, is..."


    Bo Qing sniffed at the speech and said with a bit of carelessness: "my half sister."


    The implication is that I don''t know where it came from.


    "Brother!" Bo Yan hurried forward and pulled Bo Qing away. He pulled him to a corner and threatened with a black face, "Bo Qing, don''t go too far. Today is my home. Get out of here immediately!"


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, raised his hand and looked at his watch, smiling without saying anything.


    Time out.


    At this time, a man came in at the door of the banquet hall. He came directly to the front and said to the microphone, "Hello, everyone. A few days is the engagement ceremony between Miss Bo Yan, the daughter of the Bo family, and Mr. Shen qingcen, the young master of the Shen family group. On behalf of my master, I will come and send a congratulatory gift to a pair of beautiful people. Please accept it."


    The other party was well dressed, and everyone was stunned. Subconsciously, they forgot to stop.


    Then the man turned and walked to the computer, said hello to the staff, took out a USB flash drive and inserted it into the computer. After a few simple operations, the beautiful love of Bo Yan and Shen qingcen on the big screen turned into ambiguous photos in an instant.

 Chapter 15

    In a series of photos, Bo Yan held many different men together and looked like a pair of lovers. In addition to the photos of hugging, there were even mouth to mouth.


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    "Doesn''t it mean Miss Bo hasn''t been in love before?"


    "Tut Tut, it looks really close. This is true love."


    "I haven''t seen those men. I should be a nobody. Is it a small white face?"


    "Look at Shen qingcen. His face is green."


    "Green is hair, ha ha. The whole Shen family became a joke in Ning''an city when they received such a gift at the engagement ceremony."


    Shen qingcen and his parents naturally heard the comments of those people, especially Shen Maoshan and Yao Shu, who blushed with shame.


    You know, at the moment, the assets of Ning''an city are either rich or expensive. How can they see people in the whole upper class society in the future?


    Shen qingcen was so angry that his veins on his forehead burst up and strode towards Bo Yan. He just wanted to slap the bitch.


    But Bo Yan now hurried forward to pull out the USB flash drive and held the man''s hand, "who are you? Who asked you to send these? These photos are PS at all. Why did you hurt me so much?"


    The man just smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, it''s inconvenient for me to say the identity of the host. I wish Miss Bo and Mr. Shen a happy engagement."


    Then the man broke away from Bo Yan''s hand and strode away.


    "Catch him!" Bo Yan''s voice sounded sharply, pointing to the man''s back and yelling.


    "Sister, what''s your hurry?" Bo Qing walked over and said slowly, "don''t you say it''s PS, don''t you need to be angry? It looks like you''re guilty."


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Bo Yan''s red eyes glared at Bo Qing, "you framed me, Bo Qing, you bastard!"


    "What my sister said is really funny. I''m here to watch the ceremony, not to see the excitement." Bo Qing deliberately accentuated the syllable of the word "watching the excitement". His handsome face was like a god falling into the world, with a trace of penetrating coldness in his gentleness.


    "Bo Qing, why did you frame me up like this? I''m so sorry for you?" Bo Yan cried.


    At this time, we must cry. After all, these "good elders Ren Weng" like to sympathize with the weak most.


    "I asked myself if my sister had a clear conscience. It was five years since you disappeared. In the past five years, I went to see Grandpa and showed filial piety to Grandpa. What about you? What have you done?"


    Bo Qing''s stomach turned upside down for a while. He was really disgusted by Bo Yan''s acting skills.


    The corners of the lips were lightly hooked, and a touch of coldness was added to the thin leaning lips, "so you really like grandpa?"


    "Of course." Bo Yan replied without hesitation.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "it''s strange that you have no blood relationship with my grandfather. You haven''t even seen my grandfather, but you say you like my grandfather and respect my grandfather, sister. Your inexplicable love of respect makes me very puzzled."


    "I......" Bo Yan choked and couldn''t say anything at last.


    The people present also understood that, after all, those who can come to the engagement banquet are human spirits. How can they not guess that Bo Yan wants to continue his grandfather''s industry.


    "It''s another big fight. It''s really interesting."


    "In fact, this thin face is not the most shameless I have ever seen, but it''s really a little boastful to say that I like respect when I haven''t seen my grandfather."


    "What can''t be done for money."

 Chapter 16

    Bo Qing got the effect he wanted and was extremely satisfied. Then he took back the smile on his lips. Word by word, he said, "as we all know, I am indeed a lawyer and have not experienced business, but my grandfather''s industry naturally needs to be defended. As for those who want to covet my grandfather''s industry, I won''t let go."


    And this is just the beginning. The good play is still ahead.


    Bo Yan''s face was slapped. He wanted to find a seam to drill in, gritted his teeth and hardened his scalp and said, "I''ve never coveted grandpa''s industry. Bo Qing, if it''s yours, it''s yours. I''ll never rob you. Don''t accuse people!"


    "Then I''ll thank my sister. Please make a certificate."


    People are now whispering and talking.


    This debauchery life of Bo Yan, and this broken thing of Bo Haifeng''s back door.


    Some older people know more about the past before they tell the truth in private.


    It''s another time when his son-in-law stepped in and robbed his family property to raise a junior.


    It''s just that Bo Yan is older than Bo Qing, which means that Bo Haifeng was not behave before marriage.


    The public''s hot discussion was very harsh, and Bo Haifeng''s face was terrible and ugly.


    Bo Qing originally came to "watch the excitement". Seeing that the excitement was almost over, he took the initiative to come to Bo Haifeng, "tomorrow I''ll come to you to go through the equity transfer procedures. Don''t forget, then I''ll go first and you continue."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists and held his breath to restrain his anger.


    This damn smelly boy, he can''t live in Anning City!


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo dumped away, it was a happy event, but it just became a farce.


    The Bo family and the Shen family don''t know how to finish. Now they can only go on with the wedding banquet.


    Some good people have sent the video to the Internet. Some netizens commented directly: with a large grassland on their head, they continue to be engaged. They said that true love is insulted. Commercial marriage, each playing his own game, no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After a formal engagement banquet, Bo Yan came back to Bo''s house and burst into tears.


    In front of the Shen family, his status is gone, and in front of outsiders, his face is gone.


    Liu Xueqing was also dissatisfied and angry, but the most important thing at present was the shares.


    "Husband, you don''t really want to give Bo Qing 30% of your shares?"


    Hearing Liu Xueqing''s question, Bo Haifeng didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "how is it possible? He thinks beautifully!"


    After that, Bo Haifeng was uneasy: "but Yan''er said that Bo Qing is still a lawyer, and the old man''s will is here. Even if I don''t want to give it, there''s no good way."


    When Bo Haifeng said this, Liu Xueqing had a plan, and then said, "husband, in my opinion, these 30 shares can be given, but we can inject water. It''s said that over the years, due to poor management, it''s going to go bankrupt. The 30% shares in this hand are worthless, so don''t you get it."


    Bo Haifeng listened to Liu Xueqing''s words, and his impatient face eased down.


    "Yes, you''re right..."


    Liu Xueqing smiled proudly, "husband, you can promise me that Bo''s family property belongs to our family of four."


    "Of course, you gave me a big son."


    While saying this, Bo Haifeng picked up Xiaobao again and loved him in every way.


    Liu Xueqing smiled even more proudly, while Xiao Bao held up his small fist.


    "Who says the family property is a family of four. It''s all mine. I''m alone."


    Hearing Xiao Bao''s selfish opening, Bo Haifeng smiled even more happily.


    "Okay, baby, it''s all yours."


    After hearing this, Bo Yan was disgusted. Bo Haifeng was famous for his preference for boys over girls.


    Seeing that Bo Yan''s face was not very good, Liu Xueqing immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Yan''er, your brother''s is also yours..."


    Hearing what Liu Xueqing said, Bo Yan''s face looked better.


    Yes, Xiao Bao is still small. He can''t lift big waves for the time being.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 17

    The next day, Bo Qing came to Bo''s group early in the morning and went through the equity transfer procedures. Grandpa''s 30% shares came to her name smoothly.


    Unexpectedly smooth.


    I''m afraid I don''t know the conspiracy.


    Although the civet cat has changed the crown prince, Bo Haifeng is still a little unwilling. He doesn''t forget to say ruthlessly, "Bo Qing, don''t be proud."


    Thin tilt smiled lazily, "only took back 30% of the shares. What''s to be proud of?"


    Then she shook the equity book in her hand, motioned to Bo Haifeng, and left.


    What she wants is not only this 30% share, but the whole Bo family.


    Bo''s predecessor was grandpa''s Qin group. Grandpa had only a daughter like his mother. Naturally, he wanted to leave the company to his mother.


    Bo Haifeng married his mother. Of course, he joined the Qin family and held an important position, but he didn''t expect to recruit internal thieves. Bo Haifeng swallowed the Qin family from the inside bit by bit. Now, the Qin family who has become the Bo family has completely belonged to Bo Haifeng.


    Now that she is back, their good days will naturally come to an end.


    Bo Qing looked at the equity book in his hand again, and the corners of his lips aroused a cold radian. Then he called his assistant Jing Shuang: "Jing Shuang, help me check Bo''s capital flow recently."


    Bo Qing seriously suspects that the shares have been watered.


    Just hung up the phone, a burst of cell phone rings at this time.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone and saw that it was a strange number. He paused for a moment before connecting the phone, "hello..."


    "Hello, lawyer Bo, I''m Bai Jian, a special assistant of Mr. Xi Jinyan. We met yesterday," Bai Jian said.


    Bo Qing couldn''t imagine why Bai Jian called her. He thought for a moment before he opened his mouth, "Bai tezhu, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "it''s our president who wants to see you."


    "Something?" Bo Qing''s tone was a little uneasy.


    Hearing Xi Jinyan''s name, she couldn''t calm down, let alone meet the man.


    She''s guilty!


    Bai Jian continued, "I''d better wait until lawyer Bo comes. Where are you now? I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    Bo Qing really doesn''t want to see Xi Jinyan. He is always afraid that he knows something, but he will refuse to meet. Is he a little trying to cover up?


    Let''s go and find out.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing said, "did I drive to Xi''s group?"


    Bai Jian should say, "that''s right."


    "I''ll go now." Bo Qing hung up the phone and came to Xi''s group building like a drum.


    Bai Jian came down to meet Bo Qing in person. Bo Qing was relieved by the VIP''s general treatment. Xi Jinyan should have found no clue, otherwise he would only want to kill her. How could he treat her as a guest of honor?


    After entering the president''s office, the white room went out.


    There are only Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan left in the whole office.


    Obviously, the office is huge and surrounded by floor glass windows on three sides, but it is still shocked by the cold breath when I enter the door, and the air pressure around me is a little low.


    Xi Jinyan sat there, so quiet, but Bo Qing felt that he was becoming smaller and smaller. It was like a little demon who saw the devil and was crushed by the Taoist priest in an instant.


    Is she too worthless, or is this man too powerful and dangerous?


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, painstakingly managed the calm on the surface, and walked slowly over, "Hello, Mr. Xi."

 Chapter 18

    "Sit." Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips opened slightly, and his cool voice could not hear a trace of emotion.


    Such a man who can''t see clearly and touch deeply is really dangerous goods.


    Thin pour nodded and sat down on the chair opposite Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision fell lightly on Bo Qing, but it gave people a feeling that his soul was shackled.


    Thin tilt tightened his muscles. "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "lawyer Bo, thank you for this matter. I want to hire you as the legal adviser of Xi''s group. The salary is three times that of you in the United States."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sir, I know you have money, but I''m not short of money, okay?


    Besides, it''s not a matter of money, but of courage. She really doesn''t have the courage to stay with Xi Jinyan.


    With a smile, Bo Qing said politely, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. As your legal adviser, I can only serve you alone, not my studio. Therefore, I refuse your employment."


    Xi Jinyan has always been a handsome man without waves and waves. After hearing Bo Qing''s refusal, he finally had a slight fluctuation.


    The first time someone refused him, it was very interesting.


    At first, Xi Jinyan had some doubts about Bo Qing''s ability, but it is undeniable that he did a good job in Li Jingjing''s case.


    Using Li Jingjing''s case as a touchstone, this thin lawyer is a rare talent.


    Clean and organized.


    The point is that he is a man. Xi Jinyan doesn''t like dealing with women.


    "If lawyer Bo is not satisfied with the salary..."


    "It''s not a matter of money." Bo tilted his head and interrupted Xi Jinyan. "What I need is freedom."


    Xi Jinyan, with a thick eyebrow, picked it without a trace. "Do you have no freedom if you only serve me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, which was an affirmation of Bo Qing.


    For the first time, he met people who tried their best to refuse him. I have to say that the young lawyer attracted him very much.


    Standing up slowly, Xi Jin Yan Wei''an''s precious figure leaned towards Bo step by step. Every step seemed to step on Bo Qing''s heart.


    Bo Qing has never tried to be so nervous. Does he really see anything?


    Xi Jinyan stopped in front of Bo Qing. The darkness is as deep as a yoke, which can shackle people''s soul.


    Bo Qing''s heart trembled. In Xi Jinyan''s deep sight, he had no hiding place and was restless.


    If Xi Jinyan really knew that the woman he ran away after sleeping was her, he would not let her go.


    What worries Bo Qing more is that if Xi Jinyan knows about the existence of the child, he will take Dudu away 100%.


    She will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Fortunately, after observing Xi Jin Yan so closely, he found that Dudu was not like him. Bo Qing was a little relieved.


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thin tilted his throat and said dryly, "Mr. Xi?"


    Hearing Bo Qing''s voice, Xi Jinyan came back to himself. However, even if Bo Qing was so close to him, Xi Jinyan could not see that she was crazy just now, because her cold and light aroma was like a snow lotus blooming on the top of a snow mountain


    This breath suddenly brought Xi Jinyan back to the night five years ago.


    For five years, that damned woman ran away like this and hasn''t appeared again until now


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists without blinking a trace. The hatred at the bottom of his heart rose with a complex emotion. After a moment, he took back the emotion at the bottom of his heart. He looked at thin tilt faintly, and his thin lips opened slightly. "What if I say, I want to fix you?"

 Chapter 19

    "Cough..." thin listened to this sentence, and finally broke the work and coughed out very uneasily.


    What do you mean he''s going to kill her?


    Don''t be so ambiguous, can you?


    "Mr. Xi, this is not something you buy. You can buy it with money. Besides, you can''t buy everything with money."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes became dark, "for example?"


    "For example... Let me give you an example. What did you buy in your last shopping?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan: "airlines."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can you still do this?


    "Well, for example, if you want to buy that airline, if people don''t sell you, do you have to spend money all the time?"


    "Why not?" Xi Jinyan asked naturally.


    "..." Bo Qing was speechless.


    OK, you have money, you can be arbitrary.


    "But I''m not an airline, and I''m not any commodity with a clearly marked price."


    "But you are a talent." Xi Jinyan didn''t mean to praise Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing didn''t know whether he should be happy to be praised by Xi Jinyan. He silently cleared his throat and said, "thank you, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. Xi loves talent. I''ll stay with Mr. Xi to work."


    Xi Jinyan sat down on the chair next to Bo Qing, with a tea table between them.


    He sat there almost lazily, but the disturbing breath from his body could always make people feel the airtight pressure unconsciously, just like the low pressure between heaven and earth before the storm.


    Bo Qing''s awareness of danger is instinctive. She has determined in her heart that this man is not easy to provoke... In fact, she knew as early as five years ago.


    She nodded slightly, thinking about how to completely get rid of this dangerous man. At this time, the voice as low as old wine slowly poured into her ear, "but what I like, whether it''s talents or commodities, is inevitable."


    "!" Bo Qing looked at the handsome and charming man in front of him in shock.


    Although he has only seen him a few times, Bo Qing still clearly knows that there is an almost paranoid mood in this man.


    It was Xi Jinyan''s emotion that aroused Bo Qing''s rebellion.


    She picked her eyebrows. In those peerless peach blossom eyes, there was a three-point smile and seven points of evil spirit. "What if I don''t?"


    But


    I don''t know why, when Xi Jinyan heard these two words in Bo Qing''s mouth, he suddenly heard the two words that the woman said that night five years ago.


    No!


    Her voice is stubborn and unyielding, but there is also a trace of heartache


    Five years later, every word that the woman said, even every word, was in his heart, as if every stroke had been deeply engraved in his heart.


    Five years passed, and the damned woman seemed to disappear into the world out of thin air and never appeared again.


    Xi Jinyan''s hands were tightly clenched unconsciously, and his deep vision was like a dense net covering thin leaning body.


    Obviously he was a man. When he said those two words, his tone was provocative, which was very different from that woman''s tone


    But why can he always see the shadow of that woman on this man?


    Even though he had no idea what the woman looked like.

 Chapter 20

    The dark sight looked around Bo Qing''s handsome face without a trace. Xi Jinyan slowly took back his sight and his voice became a little low. "Lawyer Bo can try. Ning''an is not Los Angeles. Xi also wants to see how long lawyer Bo''s studio can survive in Ning''an."


    When he said this, his right hand stroked the gem cuff link on his left cuff. Such a simple action was elegant and noble from his bones, but it contained a trace of danger. It was like a killer wiping his knife.


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, the bottom of his eyes burst into a light like a small beast. He leaned slightly towards Xi Jinyan and said, "Mr. Xi is... Threatening me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes are indifferent. If the light moon is near, he is handsome and unspeakable. He is so mortal that he seems to be away from the world. "Hasn''t lawyer Bo heard that his peers are enemies? There are a lot of lawyers in Anning City. Yesterday, lawyer Bo''s performance was so outstanding."


    Bo Qing paused slightly. Only then did he know what Xi Jinyan meant.


    Also, she held a media reception with such a high profile yesterday, solved the problems of Xi Jinyan and Li Jingjing with the momentum of lightning, and also brought an advertisement to her studio. It''s strange that she is so arrogant and high-profile that she doesn''t arouse the jealousy of her peers.


    Even if Xi Jinyan doesn''t do it, she wants to be peaceful in Ning''an city. It''s estimated that it''s impossible for her in recent times.


    However, before in Los Angeles, her life was not like the flowers of a greenhouse. There was competition in every line. The days in Los Angeles were definitely no more peaceful than now.


    If she was afraid, she might not even be qualified to retaliate against the family.


    The pink lip is lightly hooked, and there is a little arrogance hidden in the arc of the thin tilt lip, "thank you for Mr. Xi''s reminder. Please wait and see."


    Then Bo Qing stood up slowly, nodded to Xi Jin Yan very gentlemanly, said "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else", turned and left Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Xi Jinyan''s dark vision was always shrouded in Bo Qing''s back. Until Bo Qing went out, he got up and returned to his position, and then pressed the inner line on the table.


    Soon, the white room came in, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "investigate whether this thin lawyer has a sister."


    Bai Jian paused slightly, but did not ask why, but took out his mobile phone, "don''t check, master, you see."


    With that, Baijian handed over his mobile phone.


    The mobile phone screen shows the news of Bo Qing''s photo of Bo''s daughter Bo Yan''s engagement banquet yesterday.


    In a few words, Bo Yan was forced to talk about the transfer of shares and make a big show.


    He is really a great general and a talent.


    He is even more likely to win over this thin lawyer.


    Bai Jian opened his mouth at this time, "master, you see, in fact, this lawyer Bo is the eldest son of Bo Haifeng, President of Bo family. He has only a half sister and a half brother. He has no sister."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yan''s eyes faded and put down his mobile phone.


    It seems that he can always see the woman''s shadow on Bo Qing. It''s just a coincidence.


    "You go out."


    At the same time


    Thin poured out of the Schiff group building.


    The air outside was so fresh that her breathing became smooth.


    She looked back at the direction of Jin Yan''s office

 Chapter 21

    In the man''s eyes, everything can be measured by money. Maybe this is a very common concept for businessmen, especially successful businessmen, but she can''t.


    Such a man, even if he has children, can''t teach good.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know the existence of Dudu.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone and saw that it was Jing Shuang calling. He connected the phone and walked towards his car. "Hey, Jing Shuang, how''s Dudu today? Aren''t you angry?"


    "No, the little boss is so sensible. How can he lose his temper?" Jing Shuang said proudly and then said, "boss, I want to tell you what you asked me to check. There is really a problem."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became a little fierce, "you continue."


    Jing Shuang continued, "yes, I checked. In fact, Bo Haifeng... If I say so, boss, won''t you be angry?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, "get down to business!"


    "Yes," Jing Shuangying said, "What Bo Haifeng gave you is indeed 30% of Bo''s shares on the surface. Yes, but this 30% of the shares are actually the shares of the original Qin''s head office, that is to say, Bo''s predecessor is Qin''s on the surface, but it has gradually separated from Qin''s relationship. They have transferred the most profitable subsidiaries to Bo Haifeng''s name, and the boss The 30% shares you have now seem to be a lot. In fact, they are just the shares of a subsidiary of Bo Shi. "


    Thin tilt''s face became more and more ugly. Jing Shuang said, she held her mobile phone, and her anger "Teng" burned.


    She knew that the family could not give her the shares so happily.


    How mean!


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said, "well, I know. You continue to investigate and see who the major shareholders of Bo Shi are now. Give me a detailed list."


    "Good boss, boss, I''m really omnipotent now. I can not only sort out cases for you, but also be an expert in investigation. Boss, you can praise me and praise me!" Jing Shuang asked for praise excitedly.


    Bo Qing: "... Then I can only praise you for having a good boss who can tolerate your thick skin."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing got into the car, stepped on the accelerator and returned to the studio.


    Her studio is located in the center of the most prosperous financial street in Ning''an city. In fact, it is not far from Xi''s group building.


    Before he came back, Bo Qing took a fancy to this area on the Internet and prepared it in advance. After he came back, he moved in directly to work.


    This time, in addition to Jing Shuang, there are two paralegals who came back with Bo Qingshou. To put it bluntly, Bo Qingshou''s two little disciples have just graduated from law school.


    However, although they are all Bo Qing''s disciples, they are older than Bo Qing.


    Fortunately, they have just graduated and have little social experience. Unlike Bo Qing, who has experienced so much since childhood, he is more sophisticated. In front of them, Bo Qing seems to be old.


    As for the studio, Bo Qing rented two floors, 21 and 22 floors, and then renovated it.


    Because the decoration of haojingshuang was completed three months ago, it is clean and new without peculiar smell.


    The elevator stopped on the 21st floor. Just after Bo Qing got out of the elevator, two little disciples Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng stood up from the station, "boss."

 Chapter 22

    Thin pour nodded, said "you keep busy", and went upstairs.


    Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing and immediately greeted him. "Boss, you''re back. I''m still checking. I just sorted out half of the list."


    "Send it to me first and let me see." Bo leaned into his office.


    Soon, Jing Shuang sent her list to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing browsed through it and wanted to choose a partner... These days, there are no permanent enemies and no permanent interests. Although those people are Bo''s shareholders, it doesn''t mean that they will refuse to cooperate with her, just because she can''t maximize their interests.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips and continued to look down, but when he saw a person''s name, the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared.


    Xi Jinyan?


    Isn''t she dazzled?


    I saw Xi Jinyan''s name on the list!


    She quickly picked up the inside line and called Jing Shuang, "are you sure that Xi Jinyan is the shareholder of Bo?"


    Jing Shuang first had a meal, and then said, "are you sure? Don''t you trust me when I do things, boss? I Jing Shuang always... Hello, boss, Hello!"


    Bo Qing really doesn''t want to talk to Jing Shuang, so he hangs up the phone directly.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan was a shareholder of Bo''s.


    However, Xi Jinyan does not hold many shares, only 5%.


    Why?


    It''s reasonable to say that if a big man like Xi Jinyan really wants to take a stake in Bo, he should hold at least 10% of the shares.


    I don''t understand.


    Bo Qing shook his head and continued to look at the list, trying to choose his partner.


    But she directly excluded Xi Jinyan.


    Otherwise?


    Still working with him?


    She won''t go to the dangerous person unless she''s full.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    "Come in." Bo Qing answered, then the office door opened and Xinyi came in.


    Xinyi is twenty-four years old. She graduated with a master of law. She looks very handsome. In the entertainment circle, she must become the most popular little fresh meat at present.


    As soon as she came in, Xinyi said, "boss, here comes a gentleman named Zhu Yi who wants to see you."


    "See me?" Bo Qingxiu frowned. "Did he say his origin?"


    Xin Yi shook his head. "No, he only said his name. Doesn''t the boss know him?"


    Bo Qing didn''t answer. He paused a little, then stood up and went down to have a look.


    Downstairs reception area


    Zhu Yi sits on the circular sofa in the reception area, and Liang Shiheng is entertaining.


    Zhu Yi, who looks more than 40 years old, is wearing a simple and upright suit and bald, the best proof of the middle-aged crisis, sitting there drinking tea.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Zhu Yicai put down his teacup, looked contemptuous, didn''t stand up, so he sat on the sofa and asked, "are you Bo Qing?"


    Bo Qing looked around Zhu Yi without trace with a slightly sharp line of sight. After a few steps, he sat down opposite Zhu Yi, "I''m Bo Qing, who are you..."


    Zhu Yi sat up straight, with a proud face and a sense of pretending to be silent over the years, "I''m Zhu Yi, the chief legal adviser of Xi''s group."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    The chief legal adviser of Xi''s group, isn''t that Xi Jinyan''s person?


    Didn''t she refuse Xi Jinyan? What''s Zhu Yi doing here?


    Isn''t it


    Bo Qing thought of something, then smiled faintly and asked knowingly, "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhu?"

 Chapter 23

    Zhu Yi smiled coldly, and the disdain between his looks became deeper. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he seemed to look at a person who was inferior to him in all aspects but liked to act as a big tail wolf in front of him.


    Bo Qing knows that in Zhu Yi''s eyes, she is at best a wolf with a big tail. It is only a moment of luck that she has solved the matter of Xi Jinyan and Li Jingjing so quickly.


    For most humans, it is really difficult to admit that people other than themselves are excellent.


    Although Bo Qing was unhappy, she didn''t say anything. After all, she was excellent or not, and she didn''t say it in a few words.


    At this time, Zhu Yi''s slightly arrogant voice sounded, "I am the chief legal adviser of Xi''s group. I have the top team in Ning''an city and even the world, and I am officially the president of Ning''an lawyers and Directors Association..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, this Mr. Zhu is just talking and saying that he is excellent, but she really can''t hear a word.


    "Zhu Dazheng, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    Zhu Yi''s words were interrupted. He looked a little dissatisfied. He quietly cleared his throat before he continued, "lawyer Bo, I''m here today to invite you to join my team. At the same time, I also want to add Ning''an lawyers'' Council association to become one of them. You know, this is a rare opportunity. I hope you will seriously consider it."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Zhu Yi to propose to join his team. She thought Zhu Yi would directly ask her to leave Ning''an City, or not rob him in the future.


    It seems that she will underestimate lawyer Zhu.


    On the surface, Zhu Yi gave her a rare opportunity, but she will be suppressed everywhere when she joins his team.


    Zhu Yi''s move to retreat is to fundamentally cut off her source of customers.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    A perfect radian was aroused by the thin inclined lip corner. The smile was as beautiful as Epiphyllum in full bloom at night.


    Zhu Yi was a little crazy and heard Bo Qing say, "thank you for Zhu Dazheng''s kindness, but I''m not really interested in everything Zhu Dazheng said."


    "You..." Zhu Yi said a lot. He was directly rejected by Bo Qing. He immediately became angry and stood up. "Bo Qing, I think you are shameless. Do you really think you can stay in Ning''an city after doing something for Mr. Xi? Young man, I advise you not to be too naive."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. There was no anger between his handsome eyebrows. He smiled calmly and coldly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhu Yi''s threat at all. "Why is Zhu Dazheng angry? I just refuse to join Mr. Zhu''s team and the Council Association. Zhu Dazheng doesn''t have to put down his cruel words, but be careful and don''t flash his tongue."


    "You..." Zhu Yi was so angry that his muscles were trembling. "Bo Qing, I think you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to challenge your predecessors at a young age. You don''t know what modesty is. Be sharp. Be careful, young man."


    Thin tilt''s face finally sank down, his eyes were a Ling, and he said in a cold voice, "why can''t I hear Zhu Dazheng''s words? It''s difficult for me to solve what Zhu Dazheng can''t solve, so it''s called a challenge?"

 Chapter 24

    "You..." Zhu Yi''s voice trembled with anger and nodded at Bo Qing''s nose. "OK, OK, Bo Qing, I''d like to see if you can stand firm in Ning''an city because you are so arrogant and arrogant at your young age."


    "Let''s wait and see, Zhu Dazheng." thin tilted his lips and smiled. Looking at Zhu Yi who turned and left angrily, the volume increased slightly. "If you don''t send Zhu Dazheng, you can come to me if you don''t know anything in the future. I must know everything and say everything."


    Zhu Yi clenched his teeth, paused slightly, and walked out of the thin leaning studio without looking back.


    Liang Shiheng came up and asked in a low voice, "boss, who is he?"


    "An elder who likes to rely on the old and sell the old." Bo Qing smiled coldly, looked at Liang Shiheng again, and went upstairs.


    She is really too lazy to take care of that "old ginger" now and will continue to look for her own partners.


    But


    Until Jingshuang finished sorting out all the list of Bo''s share holders, Bo Qing failed to find a satisfactory partner.


    Among these people, either Bo Haifeng''s confidants, such as Shen Maoshan, exchanged shares because of Bo Yan''s marriage with Shen qingcen.


    This Shen Maoshan must not cooperate.


    Other people, either relatives of Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, or their common friends. From what we know so far, the interior of Bo is still very harmonious.


    Considering, Bo Qing only wants the right partner


    Xi Jinyan.


    Yes, it''s Xi Jinyan.


    This Xi Jinyan had nothing to do with the Bo family. Bo Qing checked and found that there was no other intersection between Xi and Bo except for the exchange of building materials.


    Moreover, although Xi Jinyan''s shares are only 5%, not very much, they are indeed enough for her.


    If she takes back the 5% shares, she can also occupy a certain position in Bo. In addition, she still has 30% of the shares of Bo''s least profitable subsidiary. Combined, it''s enough for the time being.


    Xi Jinyan is a perfect partner in every aspect, but the problem now is


    He is Xi Jinyan!


    She really doesn''t want to get close to Xi Jinyan.


    But at present, in addition to cooperating with Xi Jinyan, is there any other way?


    In addition, Zhu Yi has just come to the door to provoke her. If she doesn''t give a little color to see, her days in Ning''an city will not be peaceful in the future.


    After thinking about it, Bo Qing made the most difficult decision of his life


    Cooperate with Xi Jinyan!


    She just refused Xi Jinyan''s cooperation. She soon found that he was the only perfect partner. It was a big truth scene.


    The face is really popping.


    Thin tilt raised his hand, touched his cheek, bit his lower lip, hardened his scalp, got up and went out.


    At the gate of Xi''s group building


    Bo Qing stood at the door, looked up at the direction of Xi Jin Yan''s office, took a deep breath, made a decision and went in.


    Hesitation can''t solve the problem. It''s better to work hard.


    Just as he entered the door, Bo Qing was stopped, "Hello, sir, who are you looking for?"


    Bo Qing looked at the receptionist at the front desk and said politely, "Hello, I''m Bo Qing. I''m looking for President Xi."


    The receptionist at the front desk gave Bo Qing a perfect smile and asked with a reddish face, "do you have an appointment, sir?"

 Chapter 25

    "..." Bo Qing shook his head with a smile, "No."


    The little sister is in Bo Qing''s handsome smile. The two red clouds on her cheeks gradually deepen. She looks at Bo Qing with some embarrassment and tries her best to maintain a perfect working state. "I''m sorry, sir. The president won''t meet anyone without an appointment."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jin Yan''s shelf is really big, isn''t it?


    She pursed her lips and squeezed out a smile. "Little sister, can you tell me?"


    When talking, Bo Qing even picked the tip of his eyebrows. His expression was evil and sexy.


    The little sister immediately lowered her head and was shy for a moment before she found her voice, "OK, sir, just a moment."


    With that, the young lady picked up the inside line and said, "Hello, Bai tezhu, there is a Mr. Bo Qingbo who wants to see the president. Do you want to meet the president?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You can also meet directly.


    When Bai Jian heard Bo Qing''s name, he paused slightly. Then he put down the internal phone and came to the door of the president''s office. He knocked on the door three times. When he got the answer, he went in. "Master, lawyer Bo is down here and said he wants to see you."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were deeply buried in the documents in his hands. Without raising his head, he said, "No."


    Bai Jian nodded and went out. He picked up the internal phone and said to the person at the other end, "the president said, I can''t see."


    "OK." the little sister hung up the phone and gave Bo Qing a trained smile. "Mr. Bo, the president said, no see."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, that''s nice.


    Thin tilt mask, frost nodded, and then smiled.


    This Xi Jin Yan still remembers his hatred, huh?


    No?


    Who begged her to join his company as his chief legal adviser before?


    This meeting will disappear. This man is so careful.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qingcai forced himself to speak calmly, "little sister, please inform me again and say I''m here to talk about cooperation."


    In the face of Bo Qing, my little sister not only has a good attitude, but also responds to every request.


    She knew before that Bo Qing, the first of the world''s top ten young lawyers, had solved Li Jingjing''s entanglement with the president with the momentum of thunder. It was so handsome.


    It''s more handsome to see me today!


    The little sister immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, Bai tezhu, Mr. Bo said, come to the president to talk about cooperation."


    Bai Jian frowned at the words.


    When Bo Qing invited him to join Xi Shi, he refused without thinking about it. Now he comes to ask for cooperation. What do you mean?


    If he hadn''t helped the master solve Li Jingjing''s problem, he would be grateful. Coupled with his excellent ability, he wouldn''t have informed him.


    When he answered, Baijian knocked on the door again. When he got the answer, he went in. "Master, that Bo Qing hasn''t left yet. He said he came to talk about cooperation."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s eyes were calm as waves, and there was still no fluctuation. There was no emotion on that indifferent handsome face.


    After a long time, when Bai Jian wanted to say that he went down and directly rejected Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan finally opened his mouth, "let him wait."


    Bai Jian nodded, answered "yes", went out and conveyed the master''s words to the front desk receptionist.


    So Bo Qing saw his little sister smiling and said to herself, "the president said, let you wait."


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 26

    Why are you so angry?


    According to her old temper, she must have left directly long ago.


    But this time it''s really different. There are some things that she doesn''t need anyone except Xi Jinyan.


    As a tool to be bought in line, Bo Qing bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll wait."


    The little sister came out immediately, "Mr. Bo, please follow me."


    So Bo Qing waited for an hour, two hours, three hours on the sofa in the hall on the first floor of Bo group building


    Until it was dark outside, her patience was completely polished. When she was so angry that she was about to pat her ass and leave, she came down in vain.


    "Lawyer Bo, please."


    Bo Qing looked very cold and smiled, "your president is really a busy man. I don''t know if I disturbed him when I came here?"


    With some reprimand, Baijian naturally heard it.


    But he still smiled, "please, the master has made time for you."


    "Then I really want to thank President Xi." Bo Qing nodded with a smile, grinning a little.


    After entering the elevator, I came all the way to the top floor of the building. At the door of the president''s office, the white room knocked three times, "master, lawyer Bo is coming."


    Then Baijian said to Bo Qing, "lawyer Bo, you can go in."


    He opened the door for Bo Qing as he said.


    Thin inclined to white nodded and went in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a statue like Xi Jin Yan sitting in a chair, his eyes buried in the documents in his hands. He was so quiet and exuded a powerful aura that can not be ignored, as if he could shock everything in the world.


    Every time Bo Qing sees Xi Jinyan, he can''t help but panic. This may be the shadow left five years ago.


    The night she slept with him five years ago, she was always worried. She didn''t want to experience that taste in her life.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qing forced himself to calm down, walked over a few steps and whispered, "Mr. Xi."


    "Sit down." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth lightly. His voice was light, but it was easy for anyone to take what he said as a decree.


    After Bo Qin sat down, he realized how counselled he was. He despised himself in the bottom of his heart, and then continued to speak, "Mr. Xi, this time, I just want to tell you that I promise you about Mr. Xi''s previous proposal, but I still want to continue to operate my studio, so can we become a cooperative relationship, not an employment relationship?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes. His eyes full of oppression moved around Bo Qing without trace. A light but cold radian appeared on his lips. "What makes lawyer Bo think that I will give you a second chance?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There''s no way to talk.


    Since you are so proud and charming, why did you want me to help you solve Li Jingjing''s problem?


    This woman is a problem.


    I helped Xi Jinyan a lot.


    Xi Jinyan''s team can really solve it, but he can make a quick decision and avoid entanglement.


    How old is it? She''s going to be angry.


    After taking a deep breath silently, Bo Qingcai said again, "Mr. Xi means that you don''t need me anymore?"


    "I don''t need anyone." Xi Jinyan''s voice was cool, even without a trace of human emotion. His eyes fell on the handsome face of thin, evil, cunning and crazy, with a little more meaning.


    Thin tilted his mouth and twitched, "but Mr. Xi said before that you want to fix me."


    Why is this sentence so awkward?

 Chapter 27

    Xi Jinyan just looked at Bo Qing with a light eye color, and there was no fluctuation on his handsome and charming face.


    Obviously he hasn''t said anything yet, but Bo Qing clearly felt a trace of ridicule. He was really angry.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, and Xi Jin Yan''s low alcohol and cold voice poured into her ear. "Lawyer Bo gave up that opportunity himself, and I won''t give anyone a second chance."


    "..." thin leaned and stuck in his throat for a long time before he resumed breathing.


    Xi Jinyan, what are you proud of?


    If it weren''t for your 5% stake in Bo, would I come to see you?


    I don''t want you, I want your shares, okay?


    Thin tilt tightly clutched her hands. If she could, what she wanted to hold was the throat of Xi Jinyan''s life.


    Strangle him!


    "In other words, no matter what I say, Mr. Xi won''t cooperate with me, will he?"


    Xi Jinyan: "good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This guy is dead.


    She had never met such a person who could easily arouse her anger and desire for victory and defeat, but Xi Jinyan really annoyed her and made her want to get it.


    You don''t cooperate with me, do you?


    OK!


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, suddenly stood up, walked a few steps to Xi Jinyan''s desk, turned Xi Jinyan''s chair, held the armrest of his chair with both hands, leaned down slightly, and trapped Xi Jinyan between her and the chair.


    In the whole process, Bo Qing''s aura was incomparably powerful. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, it was blooming with firm light.


    The tip of the eyebrow was light, thin, inclined, rebellious and publicized, "if I say, I must cooperate with you?"


    At the moment, Xi Jinyan''s expression on Junyan still has no ups and downs, as if in his eyes, Bo Qing doesn''t exist at all... No one exists.


    This disregard is really annoying.


    Bo Qing''s eyes, which were as bright as the peach blossom in March, burned a flame that was inevitable, "this time, I''m going to fix you."


    Xi Jinyan blinked lightly. Even if he sat there, the Qi field around him was no longer half shorter than thin tilt.


    The two men are equal and equal.


    Thin lips opened slightly, and his eyes flashed a strange luster. Xi Jinyan said in a thin and cool voice, "then I''ll see the skills of thin lawyer."


    With thin lips and light hooks, a proud and arrogant color diffused between the handsome eyebrows. "That''s settled. Mr. Xi will be my man sooner or later."


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Thin tilted his lips, and his open smile stiffened slightly. He looked at the door and looked down at Xi Jinyan. When he was about to take back his hand and stand up, Xi Jinyan''s low voice overflowed from his mouth, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and the white room came in from the outside.


    Bo Qing hasn''t had time to withdraw his hand.


    So Bai Jian saw


    Lawyer Bo pressed... His master?


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on?


    Let Bai Jian follow Xi Jin Yan for many years. He is used to seeing big and small scenes, but he is also a little confused.


    "Master... Lawyer Bo?"


    Do you have anything to explain?


    Bo Qing is also in a state of shock now. She really didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan directly let Bai Jian in. Won''t she be embarrassed or embarrassed?


    Ah?


    In their current situation?


    Xi Jinyan is indeed a man who does great things.

 Chapter 28

    Bo Qing naturally didn''t want to be willing to be reconciled to others, so he looked very calm and stood up straight, pretending that nothing had happened just now and watching the scenery.


    Nothing happened.


    Xi Jinyan''s cold eyes fell on Bai Jian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, that''s right." Bai Jian just regained his mind. He glanced at Bo Qing and said, "lawyer Zhu is looking for you."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan finally caught a light smile on Zhang Wannian''s handsome face. Although the smile didn''t look carefully, it couldn''t be seen at all. It was still very cold, "let him come in."


    Bai Jian nodded and went out immediately.


    Bo Qing was relieved. He immediately went out and sat down in the chair opposite Xi Jin Yan. He looked upright and professional.


    Zhu Yi came just in time to fight with him on the spot, so that Xi Jinyan can know who he needs.


    Just then, Zhu Yi appeared at the door.


    As soon as Zhu Yi came in, he looked straight at Xi Jinyan and said respectfully, "President Xi, the court summons has been sent to Li Jingjing, but Li Jingjing has directly escaped from the country, so now... The problem is tricky and we have to catch the people back..."


    At this point, Zhu Yi noticed another person in the office. Looking at him, he was slightly startled. "Bo Qing? What are you doing here?"


    Thin listened to Zhu Yi''s dissatisfaction in his tone and waved to Zhu Yi with a faint smile. "Hi, Zhu Dazheng, it''s such a coincidence that we meet again. I''m here to talk about cooperation with Mr. Xi."


    "Cooperation?" Zhu Yi frowned and looked at Xi Jinyan with some concern and confusion.


    This thin haired boy, what can he do with Xi?


    Xi Jinyan''s interested eyes lingered on Bo Qing. He didn''t answer Zhu Yi''s words, but said, "since lawyer Bo wants to cooperate with me so much, now is a good opportunity to show his skills."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I want to fight with Zhu Yi to prove my strength, but Xi Jinyan''s words are leading the war.


    He aroused his competitive spirit.


    At the same time, it also aroused Zhu Yi''s anger towards himself.


    "President Xi, what do you mean..." Zhu Yi understood Xi Jinyan''s words and hurriedly said: "President Xi, I can handle this matter without anyone else''s intervention."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s face sank immediately, "when do I need you to talk about my decision?"


    Zhu Yi realized that he had just made the president angry by talking too much. He was so frightened that he quickly apologized, "President Xi, I was wrong."


    In Zhu Yi''s heart, he hated Bo Qing again.


    Damn smelly boy, you fight against yourself everywhere and rob yourself of your job. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You have to teach me a lesson.


    Since Xi Jinyan gave room, Bo Qing naturally didn''t miss any chance. Then he said, "Mr. Xi, Li Jingjing''s behavior has constituted a crime of slander. It''s urgent to catch people back, apologize in public, plead guilty and subdue the law. Since Zhu Dacheng can''t do it, I think I can."


    "Besides, pinch it."


    After that, Bo Qing looked at Zhu Yi provocatively, pulled his lips and continued: "if I help Mr. Xi get things done, I hope Mr. Xi can give me a chance to cooperate with Xi, which can also be regarded as learning and progress with Zhu Dacheng."


    Zhu Yi opens his mouth and looks very ugly.


    This hairy boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "OK." Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, revealing a bit of depth.


    "I''ll leave it to you two about Li Jingjing." Xi Jinyan said again, "you two go and be busy."


    "Yes." Zhu Yi nodded in response. Yu Guang stared at Bo Qing and turned away.


    Xi Jinyan''s sight was deeply buried in the document, ignoring Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing knew that Zhu Yi must be waiting for him at the door, pulled his lips, and then walked towards the door.

 Chapter 29

    Elevator door


    Bo Qing saw Zhu Yi standing there, didn''t go in, didn''t escape, but passed boldly, raised his hand and pressed the elevator key.


    The elevator door opened and Bo leaned in. As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhu Yi coming in, smiled faintly, pressed the number key and said, "Zhu Dazheng is waiting for me here?"


    "Hum!" as soon as Zhu Yi opened his mouth, his tone was very angry. Just now, he was so angry that he completely burst out, "Bo Qing, you are against me, aren''t you?"


    Thin tilt looks confused and innocent. "I really don''t understand Zhu Dazheng''s words."


    Zhu Yi snorted coldly, "you went to my company to rob my case, didn''t you fight me? Bo Qing, you have no industry rules. It''s... It''s a disgrace to the whole lawyer industry!"


    Bo Qing was not angry when he heard Zhu Yi say so. He smiled very well and said, "Zhu Dacheng, don''t say that. Since ancient times, those who can do more work have done more. It''s reasonable for Mr. Xi to let me take charge of the cases that Zhu Dacheng can''t do. Zhu Dacheng is really angry. You can go to Mr. Xi and say, why, don''t you dare?"


    "You..." Zhu Yi almost didn''t come up in one breath, and his face turned red.


    That''s too much!


    It''s too much!


    He has to teach the smelly boy a lesson.


    "Why, doesn''t Zhu Dazheng dare to go to Mr. Xi and say," come here to take my breath? "Thin tilt''s face suddenly became cold, and his eyes continued:" Zhu Dazheng is really skilled at bullying soft and afraid of hard. "


    "Bo Qing!" Zhu Yi really said, but Bo Qing could only rely on roaring.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and took a very tough attitude. "Let me tell you, Mr. Xi came to me at the beginning of Li Jingjing''s case because you couldn''t handle it well. I helped you clean up the mess and didn''t expect you to say thank you, but Zhu Dazheng, if you rely on the old and sell the old in front of me again, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "OK, OK!" Zhu Yi stroked his heart and gasped, "I want to see if you really have so much ability. I''ll let you get out of Ning''an sooner or later!"


    Bo Qing nodded carelessly, "get out of Ning''an city? Master is so angry? I''m much more modest. I just want you to get out of Xi Shi."


    The elevator door opened at this time.


    Thin tilted and hooked his lips, gave Zhu Yi a perfect smile, and took the lead in stepping out of the elevator.


    Zhu Yi went out by holding the elevator door. Looking at Bo Qing''s arrogant back, he bit his teeth.


    Bo Qing, I want you to be completely unable to get along in Ning''an city!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing left Xi Shi and went straight home by car.


    Her home in Ning''an city is located in a villa next to the Financial Street, which is the third richest area.


    Although it''s not as clean as halfway up the mountain, it''s convenient for her to go to work and Dudu to school.


    As soon as you walk into the villa,


    Bo Qing sees Dudu sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, holding a mobile phone in one hand and a mirror in the other. He looks at the mobile phone and the mirror for a while. His pink Dudu face is full of a happy smile.


    Bo Qing pursed her lips reluctantly and changed her slippers at the door.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Dudu just looked at Bo Qing and continued to look at his cell phone and mirror.


    Thin leaned over a few steps and sat down beside Dudu. Sure enough, she saw a picture of Qianxi in Dudu''s mobile phone screen.

 Chapter 30

    This little guy is really crazy about flowers.


    "Don''t look. No matter what you think, you two don''t deserve it at all. Look at Mommy. Will Mommy find you a handsome boy the size of you in the future?"


    "Handsome boy, I want handsome boy!" Dudu put down his cell phone and mirror, turned and looked at Bo Qing, "Mommy, you want to perfunctory me with a handsome boy, there''s no door."


    Bo Qing knows that the handsome guy in Dudu''s mouth refers to the very, very handsome guy. He smiles and shakes his head.


    "Baby, look at Mommy. Do you think there are any handsome guys more handsome than Mommy?"


    Dudu''s little face showed a disdainful expression. He grinned and suddenly thought of something. Then he looked at thin tilt and flashed greatly. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a bright light, "Mommy, do you think Daddy will be very handsome?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech, and the smile on his lips gradually disappeared. "Why do you suddenly ask this again?"


    "Then people want to know." Dudu is coquettish.


    "But Mommy told you. Mommy really hasn''t seen your daddy. I don''t know what he looks like."


    Now I see it, so Bo Qing decides even more that Xi Jinyan can''t know the existence of Dudu.


    First, the man really has a problem. He can''t teach him well. Second, if he knows the existence of Dudu and rob her, she can''t rob the powerful Jin Yan even if she is a lawyer.


    Dudu pouted, "Mommy, you really are. You... You said you could turn on a light at that time. It''s dark. Did you play hide and seek and give birth to me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s not her fault. The child has a high IQ and precocious childhood. She knows everything. She really has no choice.


    Biting his lower lip, Bo Qing made a guilty expression, "Dudu, are you angry with Mommy?"


    "Why am I angry with you? You don''t even know what your man looks like and what''s his name. If I''m still angry with you, do I deserve you to be your lovely baby?" Dudu said very wisely, and then sighed again.


    Every time Bo Qing looks like a little adult, he wants to laugh, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just hate iron but not steel. Even my own man can lose it. Mommy, you have to take care of me. Don''t lose me." Dudu said painstakingly.


    Thin pour nodded.


    Dudu went to Bo Qing again and said in an educational tone: "Also, you''ve returned to Ning''an city. Don''t always stay in your office. Go out and expand your contacts. Maybe you''ll find daddy one day? Your own man, I don''t think you''re sad at all, but I worry about you every day. You say you''re an adult and let me a child worry about you. Are you ashamed, Mommy?"


    Again, again.


    A nag every day.


    Thin tilted his lips and felt a little disgusted. "Oh, really, I''m still nagging. Who do you think you look like with sharp teeth and sharp mouth?"


    Dudu put his hands around his chest and looked very serious. "Who else can he be like? Of course, I''m like you. I''m the meat that fell off your body. Can I still be like others?"


    Bo Qing was teased by Dudu''s lovely sample, but he held it back. "You know you''re the meat falling from me and nagging me all day."

 Chapter 31

    Dudu''s tender little mouth pursed. "If I don''t nag, don''t you care more. It''s really difficult for parents to take it now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why are children with parents popular now?


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. It''s worrying you, big baby. It''s Mommy. Mommy must be careful to find your daddy in the future!"


    Dudu nodded happily.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang came out of the kitchen with an apron and a spatula in his hand.


    Seeing Bo Qing talking and laughing with Du Du, Jing Shuang said with a smile: "the little boss is nagging you again. I think the little boss is right. Anyway, it''s good to have a partner when you''re old. Think about it. How lonely you will be when you go to the square dance in the future."


    In addition to Dudu, only Jing Shuang knows that she disguises herself as a man, which is also for the convenience of living in the same room. Bo Qing doesn''t want to be bound and limited after going home.


    Jing Shuang knew that Bo Qing was a woman, but he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his chin.


    I can''t believe that women are so heroic and evil. They are not men, but they are more evil than men.


    At first, Jing Shuang was trembling. After getting along for a long time, he found that the boss was very nice.


    He is handsome and kind-hearted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, thin inclined forehead hung three black lines?


    She''s still an old companion, just like Xi Jinyan. Don''t say she''s old. She almost died of anger by Xi Jinyan today. How can she have a chance to dance square dance?


    "Wouldn''t it be better to have no wife? All the old men in the square are mine."


    Dudu: "


    Jing Shuang: "


    After that, Bo Qin thought for a moment, continued to raise a faint arc around his mouth, and continued: "in addition, I can''t just be fascinated by the old man. There should be many old ladies as my flower infatuation powder."


    King double focus, no problem, the boss is handsome.


    Dudu said with a small mouth. Alas, Mommy is so handsome. I don''t know if daddy is more handsome.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Shi, President''s office.


    The white room sent another document, "master, this is from the public relations department. Look, it needs to be signed."


    Xi Jinyan put down his contract, took over the folder handed over by Bai Jian, browsed it again, and signed his name at the end of the document.


    White room immediately took the folder, but didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he carefully looked at the master''s look. After silence, he asked his question for more than an hour. "Master, do you think that lawyer Bo and lawyer Zhu will win? It''s the case of Li Jingjing. It''s said that lawyer Zhu hasn''t been able to get Li Jingjing back from abroad."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan took his sight away from the contract in his hand and looked up at the white room. He couldn''t see any emotion in his long and narrow eyes, but it always made people feel that there was a powerful force at the bottom of those deep eyes, which was unspeakable and unidentified.


    If Bai Jian hadn''t followed the master for a long time, he would have been frightened out by Xi Jinyan''s eyes.


    Xi Jinyan blinked his eyes and said silently, "Zhu Yi has strength, but he doesn''t know how to be flexible. Relying on himself as Xi''s legal adviser and President of Ning''an lawyers'' Association, he has always been superior, arrogant, and even a little dependent on the old."


    Bai Jian nodded. Zhu Yi''s analysis is very accurate.


    "What about lawyer Bo?"


    When it comes to Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan''s beautiful lips evoke an imperceptible radian, but his eyes are still as indifferent as ice. "Bo Qing''s business ability is comparable to Zhu Yi, but that person has a plan in his heart. He knows that the lawyer industry is not just a matter of reciting the legal terms."


    When Bai Jian heard this, he looked a little bright. "The master means that Bo Qing can win?"

 Chapter 32

    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "but he is a young man. He has made such achievements at a young age. He does have arrogant capital. However, if he doesn''t know how to converge, he will lead to trouble."


    Bai Jian nodded approvingly, "that''s true. However, master, you still didn''t say. Who do you think can solve Li Jingjing''s case?"


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking and gave the white room a look.


    Bai Jian understood it, nodded and said, "master, I''ll go out first."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the contract in his hands again.


    As for Bo Qing and Zhu Yi


    At present, he feels that maybe Bo Qing will solve Li Jingjing''s case by some clever people.


    However, the man turned down his invitation to join Xi, but turned back to him to talk about cooperation. His mind is definitely not simple.


    Xi Jinyan knows that Zhu Yi went to find Guo Boqing.


    Although Bo Qing is young and vigorous, it is not because he was angered by Zhu Yi and aroused his desire to fight. There must be other reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already more than eight o''clock. It''s not just Xi Jinyan who remains in the company. Zhu Yi also has a meeting in his own studio.


    In front of him is his team.


    Zhu Yi looked at the five people in front of him. His eyes were burning with anger, but his smile on his lips was very cold. "There''s no way to deal with such a small matter. This is my team, the elite of the elite. What kind of shit elite are you?"


    Ding Shuai, sitting under Zhu Yi''s head, lowered his head and said, "Li Jingjing is abroad. She won''t come back herself. We can''t catch her back, can we?"


    "Yes," the others agreed.


    "That''s why I asked you to find a way!" Zhu Yi patted the table and roared, "I raise you not for you to ask me questions, but to solve problems. Without me, you can enter Xi family? Xi family doesn''t want waste. Tonight, I''ll give you a night. Tomorrow, I''ll have a solution and get Li Jingjing back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bo Qing lawyer studio.


    It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Bo Qing called Xinyi and Liang Shiheng into the conference room.


    "Boss, is there another big case?" Liang Shiheng asked.


    Xinyi smiled and flattered, "if there is a big case, the boss will solve it by himself. There is no need for us. It must be a small case. The boss didn''t have time to give it to us, right?"


    "You''re good at flattering." Bo Qing glared, and continued to say, "well, since you''ve spoken, tell me. If the defendant hides abroad and refuses to show up, how can we solve it?"


    Hearing the speech, Xinyi disappeared with a smile on her lips. He really didn''t know that.


    Liang Shiheng fell into a deep thought.


    Thin lean pursed his lips and looked at Liang Shiheng again. "Shiheng, what do you want to say?"


    Liang Shiheng frowned and said, "if we hide abroad, we can''t go abroad to catch people back. Boss, what do you think we should do?"


    "I asked you and you asked me?" Bo Qing was angry and funny. He shook his head reluctantly. "OK, with the case, I''ll give you a lesson to do our industry. It''s not a dead study. Just write down all the legal terms. You have to use your brain to shut in, okay?"


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng nodded, "I see."


    "I see, but I just can''t use my head, can''t I?" Bo Qing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    "Boss, do you have a way to let Li Jingjing return home?" Xinyi asked curiously.


    He really wants to know what the boss can do.


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. There was a proud color between his handsome eyebrows. "This Li Jingjing is a popular star. Do you know what resources the stars are fighting for the most?"


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng shaking their heads at the same time: "...."

 Chapter 33

    "I don''t read books or newspapers. I usually let you read the news more. Do you have to watch the news and listen to all directions? They all turn a deaf ear to my words." Bo tilted his face and looked unhappy. "Listen, now all the stars want to stand firm in the fashion circle, and Li Jingjing is the same. He can stand in the fashion circle and force Ge Gao, okay?"


    Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng nodded vigorously: "...."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Didn''t she accept two fools?


    "Don''t understand?"


    Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng with big eyes and small eyes: "


    Thin tilt some headache to help the forehead, "break up the meeting."


    Back in the office, Bo Qing calls Jing Shuang in.


    As soon as Jing Shuang entered the door, he said, "boss, the little boss is now watched by my aunt. I''m a little worried. Do you need me to go back to see the little boss?"


    Bo Qing said directly, "no, you go and get me the phone number of Li Jingjing''s agent first, and then ask what action Zhu Yi has."


    "..." Jing Shuang nodded, "I''ll go now."


    After about half an hour, Jing Shuang came back with a look of schadenfreude. "I heard it, boss. Zhu Yi is still in a mess. There is no way. They all want to go abroad and directly abduct people."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect that Zhu Yi had not thought of a way up to now. It''s not surprising at all.


    Although Zhu Yi is the president of Ning''an Lawyers Association, he is old-fashioned and doesn''t understand change.


    When people flee abroad, they can''t think of a good way.


    "OK, I won''t wait for them. Where''s the phone number of Li Jingjing''s agent?"


    "Here it is." Jing Shuang immediately sent the phone number to Bo Qing.


    Thin pour nodded and immediately dialed the group of telephone numbers directly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. There was a woman''s voice, "hello."


    "Hello, is this Ms. Yang Tianyue, Li Jingjing''s agent?" Bo Qing asked.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianyue paused for a moment, and said in a slightly cold voice, "it''s me, may I ask you..."


    Bo Qing naturally heard the coldness in Yang Tianyue''s voice.


    Also, Yang Tianyue must be in trouble at this meeting. The most profitable artist in her hand is now involved in a lawsuit. There must be a lot of people calling her to interview every day. She must regard herself as an interviewer.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "I''m Valentino Z country and district manager, Tang Yong."


    When Bo Qing said this, the coldness in Yang Tianyue''s voice immediately disappeared, "it''s Mr. Tang. Hello, hello."


    This attitude changed really quickly. Bo Qing smiled. "I''ll be frank. Li Jingjing has been very hot recently, so I want to sign Li Jingjing as our brand promotion ambassador. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for us to meet and talk."


    Yang Tianyue didn''t expect Li Jingjing to receive an advertisement at this time, and he was still Valentino.


    Although not as big as blue blood, Valentino is also a red blood brand. If it is really signed, Li Jingjing''s force will certainly be improved.


    Thinking of these, Yang Tianyue immediately agreed, "convenient, convenient, but Jingjing is abroad now. I''ll book a ticket for her right away and let her come back."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips. "Is the flight time convenient for me? I''ll send someone to pick up Li Jingjing at that time, because my time is really tight. Let''s talk on the way."


    "Good." Yang Tianyue replied without hesitation.


    After the promise, he suddenly thought of something and added: "well, to tell you the truth, Jingjing has been involved in a lawsuit and has been taking shelter abroad. Can you please keep a low profile, Mr. Tang?"


    "OK, of course."


    "OK, OK."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    Done!

 Chapter 34

    At 10 pm, Ning''an International Airport


    Li Jingjing took her two assistants and two bodyguards. As soon as she left the VIP channel, a handsome and dazzling young man came to her face.


    Looking at the face that was so beautiful that it was suffocating and did not dare to look at it, Li Jingjing completely shook her mind and returned to her mind after a long time.


    Isn''t that thin?


    Yes, it was him. She had seen the video of the media reception that day. It was this beautiful face that made her gnash her teeth and hate to the bone.


    Bo Qing walked in front and walked here with the people''s Congress of the court. The steps under his feet were vigorous and vigorous, the corners of his mouth were light, and with the noble and confident aura emanating from his bones, he was like the emperor of heaven who led the gods to the earth


    How can a person''s aura be so strong? Li Jingjing was shocked, and the panic at the bottom of her heart came out continuously.


    They caught him at this time. What about his own advertising contract?


    Just worried, Bo Qing has brought people up.


    Court staff: "I''m sorry, Ms. Li Jingjing. From now on, you are not allowed to leave Ning''an city for half a step. We will summon you at any time."


    Li Jingjing looked thin and tilted her eyes, bit her lower lip to meet the sight of the court staff, and forced herself to calm down. "I''m going to see Mr. Tang Yong, manager of Valentino Z country and district. After talking about cooperation, I''ll naturally report to the court. Is it difficult to catch me now? Besides, I can be released on bail, right?"


    "..." thin tilted his lips and smiled, silently cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Li Jingjing, that call was actually made by me, not Mr. Tang Yong."


    "What?" Li Jingjing''s shocked and angry eyes suddenly hit Bo Qing''s face. "It''s you? How is it you again?"


    Thin lean has no choice but to spread his hand, squint his eyes and flash a touch of cunning heroism.


    "I can''t help it. I''m really in charge of this case. It''s very time and means. I''m sorry, Miss Li."


    "You..." Li Jingjing gritted her teeth angrily. "You''re a fraud!"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "I''m a lawyer. I can tell you responsibly that this can''t constitute fraud. It''s you, Miss Li. You run abroad to avoid the summons of the court. This is a crime."


    Li Jingjing blushed, but she couldn''t say anything in front of Bo Qing. She really can''t do anything now except regret that she shouldn''t come back.


    But this thin tilt, she remembered!


    She will take revenge on this revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the president''s office of Xi''s group.


    "Master, Li Jingjing is back." Bai Jian said happily, with a trace of worship in his tone. "This thin lawyer really has two skills. He brought people back so quickly. I really don''t know what method he used. Just now I received a call from the immigration administration that Li Jingjing has entered the country. I really can''t believe it!"


    Xi Jinyan was not so surprised to hear the result, but


    "How''s Zhu Yi?"


    Bai Jian smiled. "He''s still trying to find a way. It''s said that he''s in a mess. Those people in his hand are also unlucky and have been scolded."


    After silence, Baijian opened his mouth again: "master, I also heard that Zhu Yi and Bo Qing made a bet. If Bo Qing solved this case, Zhu Yi will leave Xi Shi. Do you think he will leave Xi Shi easily?"


    There are no lawyers who don''t want to cooperate with Xi. It can be said that they have sharpened their heads and want to join Xi. We need to know how many people dream of entering the company with the largest market value in the world. Even Bo Qing, who refused to hire their master, didn''t come back for cooperation in the end?


    Therefore, he felt that Zhu Yi would not leave the company easily.


    Xi Jinyan said, "this is between them. As for lawyer Bo, I need his detailed files."


    "Master, please wait a minute." Bai Jian went out and went back into the room after a while. He handed Xi Jinyan the folder in his hand and then said: "Master, I also found out that Bo Qing got 30% of Bo''s shares, which was left to him by his grandfather before. After he got married, he could get it. However, Bo Haifeng gave him that 30% of the shares, which is the most unprofitable subsidiary."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, the corners of his lips evoked a cold radian.


    i see.

 Chapter 35

    It seems that this lawyer Bo has also investigated him, and he keeps saying he wants to fix him. In fact, he is interested in his 5% Bo''s shares.


    How brave.


    It was calculated on his head.


    The cold radian on Xi Jinyan''s lips deepened slightly, but his handsome face was full of interest.


    It was the first time he met someone who dared to count on him. It was very interesting. He wanted to see how capable this thin lawyer was to take the 5% share from him.


    At this time, the voice of the white room sounded again, "but master, this thin lawyer is only 23 years old this year. It''s too early to get married."


    When Xi Jinyan heard that he flipped through the file, he found that there was no information on the other side of the file except that it indicated that Bo Qing was married.


    Although the young lawyer comes from Bo''s family, his background is not simple, even with a little mystery.


    "Why didn''t his wife introduce him?"


    Bai Jian just wanted to say this, "I just didn''t find it. This lawyer Bo is really powerful. I didn''t find any information about his wife. Master, do you think there will be any conspiracy? For example, he''s not married at all?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about Bo Qing, Bai Jian has seen many people over the years. This Bo Qing is definitely an unfathomable master.


    The point is that people are not only domineering, but also handsome.


    This is clearly the face of flow Xiaosheng, but its strength is extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep and did not speak.


    Bai Jian asked again, "master, do you need me to do anything else about lawyer Bo?"


    Xi Jinyan habitually rubbed the cuff on his right cuff and said silently, "I want to thin out all the information about his wife."


    "Ah?" Bai Jian was a little confused.


    Master, what do you want the information of other people''s daughter-in-law?


    Shouldn''t it be


    Are you angry to know that lawyer Bo is married?


    Do you mean


    White suddenly sounded. During the day, his master was pressed on the chair by lawyer Bo. He didn''t resist at all. Suddenly he wanted to cry.


    But he should have misunderstood. The master has such a big obsession with the woman five years ago. How can he suddenly like a man?


    He thinks too much.


    The master should appreciate lawyer Bo''s talent.


    But obviously, lawyer Bo attracted the attention of the master, not a little.


    Taking back those messy thoughts, the white case nodded, "good master, I''ll check it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Qing handled Li Jingjing''s case, it was the next afternoon.


    It sounds like a serious violation of the right to reputation. In fact, as long as a fine is paid, it''s just that Xi Jinyan''s case has been taken seriously by all walks of life. In the court''s judgment on Li Jingjing, there is an additional restriction order and social service order.


    The restraining order was applied by Bo Qing. From now on, Li Jingjing can''t appear ten meters around Xi Jinyan.


    As for social services, Bo Qing doesn''t care. Like a big star, it''s hard to understand whether he can really clean the streets or what?


    After leaving the court, Bo Qing drove directly to Xi''s group.


    ¡­¡­


    The top-level president''s office.


    Bo Qing put the court''s judgment in front of Xi Jinyan, with natural and unrestrained movements and a bit of confidence on his lips.


    "Mr. Xi, please have a look."

 Chapter 36

    Xi Jinyan did not pay attention to the judgment. His eyes fell on Bo Qing''s handsome face and said faintly, "no, I believe in the ability of lawyer Bo. Let''s talk about what you want."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips. "Mr. Xi is really happy, so I''ll be frank. Since the cooperation between me and Mr. Xi has been reached, the salary will be three times as Mr. Xi originally said."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing quietly, "no other requirements?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Then there was a confident and noble light between the heroic eyebrows, "No."


    Xi Jinyan was slightly surprised by Bo Qing''s performance. Bo Qing didn''t mention the 5% share.


    This man has strength, scheming, depth and discretion. It seems that he has no choice to say it now. He must have a plan in his heart and know that saying it now may scare the snake


    He would like to see how deep this thin lawyer can be.


    Standing up slowly, Xi Jinyan came to Bo Qing step by step and looked down at him, "lawyer Bo has helped me solve such a big problem. I don''t think three times my salary can express my gratitude."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Qing''s eyes darkened a little, but he wanted the 5% Bo''s shares in Xi Jin Yan''s hand more.


    Of course, I''m not stupid enough to say it now.


    If Xi Jinyan knew that he had to cooperate with Xi for the sake of the 5% share, he would not dare to think about the consequences anyway.


    Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years and I''ve got back 30% of my shares. As for the 5%, come on bit by bit.


    It''s your own sooner or later.


    Considering this, Bo Qing shook his head and said quietly, "as a lawyer, it is natural for me to solve problems for customers. What''s more, Mr. Xi has a cooperative relationship with me now. What he does for Mr. Xi is only included in the salary. I just want what I deserve."


    Xi Jinyan listened to Bo Qing''s high sounding words, smiled gently, leaned down bit by bit, held the arm of Bo Qing''s chair, and trapped Bo Qing between him and the chair.


    This posture is so familiar.


    A cold breath came to my nose, and my thin heart couldn''t help trembling.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xi Jin Yan''s perfect and flawless face. A burst of tension hit her heart, and she held her hands reflexively.


    His face is getting closer and closer, so close that the breath between them is intertwined, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little ambiguous, at least for Bo Qing.


    She couldn''t help remembering that night five years ago, her body was completely blooming under Xi Jinyan


    Xi Jinyan was very drunk that night, but she was still like a beast. She attacked the city and made her feel like a boat in the sea. Then the rough waves created by Xi Jinyan fluctuated up and down.


    She still clearly remembers the feeling of sometimes soaring into the sky and sometimes falling into the clouds.


    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    His ears were full of his violent heartbeat, which made Bo Qing, immersed in the memory of shame, suddenly come back to his mind and look at the man in front of him in panic.


    No, he won''t hear his heartbeat, will he?


    What a shame!


    If it weren''t for the 5% share, even if she was crazy, she wouldn''t come to this man.

 Chapter 37

    Just when Bo Qing was worried about whether Xi Jinyan heard his heartbeat, Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice, with a trace of voice, sounded in his ear, "lawyer Bo is sure that he doesn''t need anything else except salary?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is the bewitchment in this voice swollen?


    She can''t control herself. The words in her heart have come to her mouth


    I want a 5% stake in your... Hand.


    Fortunately, she was determined enough not to let it out if she got it.


    Secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thin tilt just opened his mouth, "no more."


    Xi Jinyan blinked and didn''t mean to leave. "Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to be polite. Just open your mouth if you want anything."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes and flashed a thought. If he said now that he wanted a 5% share, he was not sure whether Xi Jinyan would really give it to him, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    Can''t say, can''t say, can''t stand temptation, can''t say.


    Bo Qing clenched his teeth and shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan admires Bo Qin''s perseverance. He has already said so. The young lawyer still insists that as long as the salary, he is very optimistic about it.


    The future can be expected.


    Knock knock knock


    When he heard the knock on the door, Bo Qing was not well.


    Who is it?


    Xi Jinyan just glanced lightly at the door and said, "come in."


    Thin tilt: "


    This is so special. The man doesn''t mean to leave at all. It''s simply.


    The two "big men" changed their pressure to show others


    Obviously, Xi Jinyan didn''t care.


    Then the door of the office opened and the white room came in.


    "Master, advertising department... Hiss..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    God, what did he see?


    The master actually crushed lawyer Bo.


    If I remember correctly before, it seems that lawyer Bo crushed the master.


    Still so close, what the hell is this?


    "Master, i... in fact, it''s no big deal. I''ll go out first..." nodded, turned around and ran out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s over. There''s a big misunderstanding.


    He bit his lower lip and lifted his eyes. He stared at Xi Jinyan with some sadness. Xi Jinyan stood up slowly, took back his hand, returned to his chair and sat down.


    Bo Qing was relieved.


    But


    "Lawyer Bo''s face seems very red." Xi Jin Yanhu said again.


    It''s this sentence that makes Bo Qing a little uneasy. He can feel the hot temperature without reaching out


    What a shame.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes in chagrin and scolded Xi Jinyan a hundred times in his heart.


    He''s a goblin!


    At the thought that he couldn''t control his red face in front of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    But at this time, Xi Jinyan''s ridicule voice sounded again, "lawyer Bo doesn''t need to think about it. I''m not interested in men..."


    After a long time, Xi Jinyan knew how loud this sentence would hit his face in the future.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Bo Qing was ridiculed. He was extremely upset. Only then did he take back his uneasiness, sit up straight and restore his usual professional coldness. "What a coincidence, Mr. Xi, I''m not interested in men, especially you."


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and his long and narrow eyes overflowed with an imperceptible narrow smile, "why especially me? Is it difficult? Lawyer Bo thinks I''m not worthy of you?"


    Thin tilt: "

 Chapter 38

    Boss, what are you doing with this problem?


    Doesn''t that mean you''re not interested in men?


    How does she answer this question?


    His eyes turned slightly, Bo leaned back and replied, "of course not. I don''t deserve you, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Behind him, the sunlight came in through the glass window, plating a halo on his body. Even if he sat there quietly, his tall and strong figure was like heaven.


    Thin lips opened slightly, and Xi Jin Yan said faintly, "if I say, is lawyer thin worthy?"


    "Cough..." Bo Qing finally couldn''t keep calm and coughed.


    The second time, this is the second time!


    Why is it that every time in front of this man, her superficial Kung Fu, which she has always been proud of, can be easily broken by this man.


    Bo Qing admitted that she was just a little demon. In front of Jin Yan, the devil''s seat, her Taoism was far from enough to fight him.


    Can she go?


    "If Mr. Xi has nothing else to do, I''ll go first. I''ll have the contract delivered in the afternoon." then Bo Qing got up, nodded at Xi Jin Yan, turned and went out.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eager figure, hooked his lips and looked deeply.


    Somehow, every time he saw the young lawyer, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    Very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhu Yi studio


    "What? Bo Qing has solved Li Jingjing''s case?" Zhu Yi patted the case and asked incredulously, "how did he get Li Jingjing back from abroad?"


    Said Ding Shuai carefully? "I heard that he pretended to be the manager of Valentino and called Li Jingjing''s agent and said he wanted to sign Li Jingjing as a brand promotion ambassador. Li Jingjing came back overnight without notice. He went through the VIP channel. As soon as he went out, he was taken by Bo Qing and caught."


    Zhu Yi was almost mad at the speech.


    This is just a heresy. Bo Qing is a scum among lawyers.


    "I''ll go to the president now. I''ll tell him that Bo Qing is a sinister and cunning villain."


    After the roar, Zhu Yi left the studio, entered the elevator and came all the way to the top floor of the building.


    As a result, as soon as the elevator door opened, he saw that both Bo Qing were standing at the elevator door, and their eyes met in mid air.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yi''s side was surging. On the contrary, Bo leaned here. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He also raised his hand with a smile and said hello to Zhu Yi, "Hi, Zhu Dazheng, what a coincidence. Are you here to say goodbye to me? Then leave Xi, where are you going? Is it back to the lawyer Council association?"


    Zhu Yi''s face was livid and ugly. He shouted angrily, "Bo Qing, don''t be proud in front of me. Do you think I don''t know what means you used to get Li Jingjing back to China? What''s the real skill of being a heretic? I bet with such people, it''s an insult to myself."


    When Bo heard this, he was not angry, but smiled. "Zhu Dazheng, why are you so angry? Is it because someone like me in your eyes has done something you can''t do? Jealous, let''s admit it directly. There''s nothing to lose face, but if you say this, you''ll lose the style of your predecessors."


    "You..." Zhu Yi was a little out of breath. He covered his chest and stared at Bo Qing with red eyes. "I''ll envy you? You don''t put gold on your face."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and picked lightly, with an angry look on his face. "Yes, Zhu Dazheng is aboveboard and has never used those heretical people who are as noble as Zhu Dazheng. When will Zhu Dazheng leave Xi?"

 Chapter 39

    "Why should I leave Xi Shi?" Zhu Yi asked righteously. "If you use your real skills to solve Li Jingjing''s case and win this bet, I am convinced, but now, you use some inferior means. I feel ashamed because I am a colleague with you. I will never leave Xi Shi for someone like you."


    Bo Qing also expected that Zhu Yi would not casually loosen such a large piece of fat meat of Xi''s family, but the high sounding, righteous and strict words said by Zhu Yi were really disgusting.


    Incompetence is incompetence. Jealousy is jealousy, but he refuses to admit it. He has to criticize others from the height of morality, which is a little shameless.


    Bo Qing sighed, as if he was very sorry, "well, since you are like this, I have nothing to say. If Zhu Dacheng doesn''t want to leave, then don''t leave. But Zhu Dacheng, there''s a problem. Since you don''t understand, I''ll teach you a lesson for free."


    "What?" Zhu Yi looked at Bo Qing inconceivably. He looked angry as if he wanted to ask Bo Qing how he could say such shameless words.


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    The thin angle of his lips made a perfect radian. The smile was even more dazzling than the glow in the sky, but it was like poppy, beautiful but dangerous.


    "Because I have a brain, I also know how to get the defendant back. It has nothing to do with the law and the profession of lawyer. Zhu Dazheng doesn''t mean you are a lawyer. Eating spaghetti with chopsticks is a heresy. You have to use a fork?"


    When Zhu Yi heard Bo Qing''s words, his face was as ugly as the bottom of the pot. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes as if he were looking at some sworn enemy.


    Bo Qing knows that when someone hates you, it''s time for you to succeed.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing then said, "there are some things that only those who can and can''t do, and only those who can''t do, can describe their unexpected methods as heresy. Frankly, it''s because that person... Is useless."


    The last two words, Bo Qing''s voice was light, but it was a great insult to Zhu Yi.


    He was so angry that his facial muscles were trembling, his red eyes were thin, and he almost didn''t come up in one breath. It took a long time to find his morale, "I... I must let President Xi know what kind of person you are. Thin, I must drive you out of Xi!"


    Bo Qing shrugged indifferently. He was so arrogant that he didn''t care. "OK, I also want to see if Zhu Dacheng has that ability, but Zhu Dacheng, I want to remind you, remember, don''t use heresy, otherwise..."


    At this point, Bo Qing chuckled, "what a slap in the face."


    He waved to Zhu Yi again, Bo Qing said "Zhu Dazheng, I''m leaving", and entered the elevator.


    The elevator door is closed.


    In the president''s office, on Xi Jinyan''s computer, the picture also stopped at this moment.


    Xi Jin Yan''s cold eyes retracted from the computer screen, slowly lowered his eyes, and the corners of his lips evoked a light radian.


    It seems that in front of him, Bo Qing has converged.


    This thin tilt has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What he says is sharper than a knife and can be compared with sealing his throat at the sight of blood.


    That''s interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Zhu Yi was still standing there, so angry that his whole body began to tremble.


    damn!


    A fledgling smelly boy dared to insult him like this. He must teach that smelly boy a lesson and let him know that he should respect his predecessors and teach him the truth of being a man!


    After gritting his teeth, Zhu Yicai finally took a few steps and walked towards the president''s office.


    Seeing Zhu Yi coming, Bai Jian immediately took back the smile on his lips.


    He also witnessed the live broadcast just now. Looking at Bo Qingdian, Zhu Yi was so angry that Bai Jian laughed bitterly.

 Chapter 40

    Bai Jian swore that he had lived for twenty-eight years since he was born. He saw such an angry man as Bo Qing for the first time. If he spoke out, he could not live with a smaller heart.


    However, he still wants to say a fair word for Bo Qing. From beginning to end, Zhu Yi provoked Bo Qing. At first, Zhu Yi couldn''t quickly solve Li Jingjing, so he found Bo Qing.


    As a result, Bo Qing solved Li Jingjing, but Zhu Yi was jealous of Bo Qing. He felt that Bo Qing robbed him of his job, so he went to provoke others and bet with them.


    Now he lost the bet again, but he refused to fulfill the bet. He also said that Bo Qing was a sinister villain who used heresy.


    Bo Qing has a good saying. There are some things that can only be done and can not be done.


    Zhu Yi can''t do it himself, but he still stands on the high ground of professional ethics and criticizes others. It''s disgusting enough to make excuses for his incompetence. Moreover, even if Bo Qing uses any trick to get Li Jingjing back from abroad, it''s also someone else''s ability.


    Zhu Yi scolds others for this, which is basically a moral kidnapping.


    I suddenly feel that Zhu Yi is really incompetent and can''t afford to lose. It''s really annoying.


    Bai Jian looked at Zhu Yi coldly, left his chair and stood up. "Lawyer Zhu, are you looking for the president? I''ll inform you first."


    Zhu Yi answered angrily. Bai Jian came to the door of the president''s office, knocked on the door three times, got the answer, went in, then closed the door and walked over a few steps. "Master, lawyer Zhu is here and wants to see you."


    Xi Jinyan was reading the meeting materials ten minutes later. When he heard Bai Jian''s words, he didn''t look up. His tone was calm and said, "No."


    Bai Jian thought for a moment and said, "but master, lawyer Zhu should sue lawyer Bo. Just now at the door of the elevator, lawyer Bo said a few words, which almost killed lawyer Zhu."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s eyes moved. He put the data on the desktop and looked up at Baijian.


    Bai Jian understood, nodded and went out immediately, "lawyer Zhu, please come in."


    Zhu Yi immediately took a step and stormed into the president''s office. "President Xi, I''m here to apologize."


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into the hearts of the people fell on Zhu Yi''s look and said quietly, "continue."


    Zhu Yi continued: "I couldn''t solve Li Jingjing''s case quickly. I had nothing to say with the entrustment of the president. But President Xi, Bo Qing... Lawyer Bo, he pretended that manager Valentino called Li Jingjing and said he wanted to sign Li Jingjing as a brand promotion ambassador. Li Jingjing came back overnight. President, Bo Qing was... Insidious and cunning!"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes gradually cooled down in Zhu Yi''s words, like the bone chilling chill of the eternal ice, turning the originally sunny office into an ice cave in an instant.


    As soon as Zhu Yi was excited, Xi Jinyan''s low and cold voice sounded in his ear, "what''s the mentality of lawyer Zhu?"


    Zhu Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. The raging fire aroused by Bo Qing at the bottom of his heart would be extinguished by Xi Jinyan''s words, just like a basin of ice and snow covered on him in June.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "I don''t need it. I''ll sue, waste."


    Zhu Yi: "


    No, the president is angry.


    Zhu Yi''s forehead was sweating in a moment. He quickly lowered his head and his voice trembled. "President Xi, I''m wrong. I know what to do in the future."

 Chapter 41

    Xi Jinyan looked back coldly, "go out."


    "Yes." Zhu Yi bowed respectfully to Xi Jinyan and withdrew.


    Silence was restored in the office, only the "rustle" sound made by Xi Jin Yan when he was browsing the meeting materials.


    It turned out that Bo Qing pretended to be an advertiser and called Li Jingjing, so that the woman was willing to risk returning home.


    Compared with this young lawyer, Zhu Yi is pedantic and useless.


    But now, Xi Jinyan is not in a hurry to drive Zhu Yi out. At least he stays, which is a check on Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing is like a hedgehog and domineering. He comes to Xi Shi with his own purpose. Xi Jinyan can''t rest assured about such a figure. He also wants to see if Bo Qing will show a different side if he continues to fight with Zhu Yi.


    Knock knock knock


    The knock on the door rang out. Xi Jinyan answered faintly. Bai Jian came in again with a medicine box in his hand. There were several prepared pills inside, "president, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became extremely treacherous, and his whole body burst out a dangerous breath, "lost."


    White room is hard to speak, "but President, you haven''t slept for two days."


    Since the disappearance of the woman five years ago, the master has never found the woman. Since then, the master''s sleep quality has seriously decreased. For the longest time, the master has not slept for five days and four nights, and his temper has become irritable, even suffering from anorexia.


    The president''s obsession with that woman is really too deep.


    In the past five years, if the doctor hadn''t been waiting every day and there were drugs to maintain it, I''m afraid the master would have been


    But the master''s temper is becoming more and more unpredictable, and he began to refuse to take medicine. If it goes on like this, Baijian is really worried that something will happen to the master.


    With the fear in his heart, Bai Jian said again: "master, doctor Qin said..."


    Xi Jin Yan''s cold eyes lifted slightly, and Bai Jian immediately closed his mouth in the sight of Yin pity.


    He bowed to Xi Jinyan, sighed in his heart, went out immediately, and then dialed a group of telephone numbers, "the master began to refuse to take medicine again."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhu Yi returned to his studio, he lost his temper at the people''s Congress in his hand and sent Ding Shuai to investigate Bo Qing.


    Some simple information was soon investigated. Ding Shuai presented the information and said, "boss, this Bo Qing is the eldest son of Bo Haifeng, President of Bo''s group, but the relationship between father and son is like water and fire."


    Zhu Yi didn''t speak. He read Bo Qing''s materials from beginning to end, and his anger dissipated.


    Bo Qing, fight with me. You are still tender. I want you to know what ginger is or old spicy.


    After sending Ding Shuai, Zhu Yi immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed a group of telephone numbers.


    Over the phone, a charming female voice came, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Yi''s lips overflowed with a sinister smile, "Manzhen, Bo''s team of legal advisers has been expanding recently. I want you to do everything possible to enter Bo''s family and do Shifu a favor."


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Manzhen, the only female apprentice under Zhu Yi''s door, was a little puzzled. "What do you want me to do?"


    Zhu Yi''s smile deepened on his lips. "When the time comes, master will naturally tell you that you should follow master''s words first."


    Lu Manzhen replied politely, "yes."

 Chapter 42

    The night came as scheduled.


    After dinner, Bo Qing played with Dudu for a while, coaxed Dudu to sleep, and entered the study.


    Jing Shuang also followed, "boss, tomorrow is Bo''s shareholders'' meeting."


    Bo Qing nodded while looking through the case data in his hand. "I see. Help me prepare a suit. I''m going to attend the Bo''s shareholders'' meeting tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    At 9 a.m. the next day, the shareholders'' meeting officially began in the conference room on the top floor of Bo group building.


    Bo Haifeng sat on the main seat, Liu Xueqing also sat below, and Shen Maoshan.


    The other shareholders are also relatives and friends of Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing.


    Glancing down, Bo Haifeng said, "you guys, it''s been a long time. The purpose of convening this shareholders'' meeting today is to discuss Warner''s acquisition of Bo''s subsidiary Yuchuan entertainment company. Let''s raise our hands to vote."


    The predecessor of Yuchuan entertainment was the Qin group of Bo Qing''s grandfather. After Bo Haifeng ascended the throne, he transferred all Qin''s assets to his own name. Bo''s development became larger and larger, and he changed his name to the subsidiary of Yuchuan entertainment, that is, the former Qin family. Because the entertainment industry has entered the cold wave, he is less and less profitable, Warner, a global entertainment company, made an acquisition.


    Bo Haifeng also wanted to make a complete end with Qin, so he naturally agreed to the acquisition.


    Liu Xueqing raised her hand and said with a smile, "I agree."


    Seeing this, several more people raised their hands, "I agree."


    Other people also have the idea of raising their hands. Anyway, now entertainment companies don''t make money. It''s better to sell them early, so as to save more and more losses.


    But among these people, an old man with gorgeous hair frowned and clenched his fists.


    In those days, the Qin family was the country he fought with Bo Qing''s grandfather Qin Yu''an. Originally, it was also popular in the entertainment circle. Unexpectedly, now


    All this can only turn into a sigh.


    Bo Haifeng''s sight also fell on the old man, "Uncle Chen, what about you?"


    When Chen Shaoli heard the speech, he met Bo Haifeng''s sight, opened his mouth and said in some embarrassment, "I... I..."


    Bo Haifeng smiled faintly, "Uncle Chen, I know you are reluctant to resist Yuchuan, but there is no way. The current situation is like this. We can''t do business that loses money, can we? In the end, we are businessmen."


    When Chen Shaoli heard the speech, he clenched his fists more tightly.


    Liu Xueqing smiled coldly, glanced at Chen Shaoli, and then said, "I think everyone has no opinion, President, you can announce."


    Bo Haifeng nodded with a touch of pride, "OK, next, I announce that I''m about Warner''s acquisition of Yuchuan..."


    "I object."


    At the end of the curtain, a cold voice, accompanied by the slowly opened door of the conference room, came into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd followed the sound and only saw a graceful young man at the door of the conference room, as if he had been born.


    The young man was dressed in a black suit, with clean short hair, slightly raised chin and handsome eyebrows. He looked arrogant and arrogant. Obviously, the childe was like jade, but his sharp and deep eyes did not feel oppressive.


    Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing were surprised. After a long time, it was Bo Haifeng''s first voice, "Bo Qing? Why are you?"

 Chapter 43

    Bo Qing walked towards Bo Haifeng. His steps were like the wind. Every step made people feel a sense of oppression.


    Bo Haifeng''s line of sight is like who nailed him to Bo Qing. He can''t move it. Such a thin Qing makes people dare not look directly at him or ignore him.


    Until the low footsteps stopped, Bo Haifeng saw that Bo Qing stood in front of him, and then he recovered from the shocked thoughts and stared at Bo Qing unhappily, "who let you come?"


    Bo glanced at all of you with his sharp eyes. Then he hooked his lips and smiled faintly, "Mr. Bo forgot? I hold 30% of Yuchuan''s shares, but Yuchuan''s largest shareholder. Shouldn''t I come?"


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, his eyes twitched and said coldly, "what do you know about things in the mall? Get out quickly."


    Liu Xueqing also smiled and said, "yes, Xiaoqing, what you are good at is litigation. You don''t have to ask about these things. We''ll just decide."


    "Have you decided?" thin tilted his eyes and suddenly looked at Liu Xueqing like a sharp blade.


    Liu Xueqing couldn''t sit still at once. She felt restless under thin''s sharp eyes.


    The thin tilt five years later, whether it is momentum or momentum, is really strong.


    damn!


    Liu Xueqing held her hands tightly under the table, and her face became uncontrollable and gloomy.


    Thin tilted eyebrows and looked straight at Liu Xueqing. If there was an invisible pressure, "this company belongs to Grandpa. What makes you decide?"


    "Bo Qing!" Bo Haifeng''s voice was extremely low, gritting his teeth and calling Bo Qing''s name, "now Yuchuan, in my name, I am the largest shareholder, and I have 40% of the shares."


    Bo Haifeng spoke loudly, but when he looked carefully, there was still a crack in the expression on his face.


    Guilty.


    His company?


    Is it?


    Bo Qing doesn''t believe it. Grandpa will leave the company directly to Bo Haifeng.


    After grandpa left, the company was always in the hands of his mother. Later, when his mother was seriously ill, the company was taken over by Bo Haifeng.


    To put it bluntly, take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, he was young at that time and had no idea what Bo Haifeng had done in it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as Bo Haifeng is greasy, he will show his feet sooner or later.


    What Bo Qing is good at is picking out other people''s pigtails.


    Then, hold on!


    The eyes blinked slightly, and the corners of thin tilted lips evoked a confident radian. The smile on the lips was like a poisonous flower. Meizhong was slightly noble and proud, "Bo Haifeng, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you want to sell Yuchuan?"


    Bo Haifeng was stunned when he heard the speech. In his eyes, he felt a bad premonition at the bottom of his heart, "you... What do you mean?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. In an instant, the whole conference room was shining, "you also said, I''m a lawyer. Don''t you understand?"


    Bo Haifeng heard the threat in this sentence clearly.


    That means, if she finds out anything, she must let Bo Haifeng sit in prison!


    The blood color on Bo Haifeng''s face suddenly faded and looked at Bo Qing, but his eyes looked at another stranger like through Bo Qing.


    Is it really possible for a person to change his fortune in just five years?


    Bo Qing''s personality and strength are quite different from those five years ago. At this moment, Bo Haifeng admitted that he was afraid of Bo Qing.

 Chapter 44

    Bo Qing coldly withdrew his sight from Bo Haifeng, glanced at the shareholders and said, "as one of the largest shareholders of Yuchuan, I don''t agree with Warner''s acquisition of Yuchuan."


    "Everyone here is the holder of Yuchuan shares. Who supports my view?"


    With these words, all shareholders were silent.


    Bo Haifeng is a little proud. As long as no one stands up, his 40% shares are enough to suppress Bo''s 30% shares and make decisions directly.


    This is still too young.


    These people are now their confidants and listen to their own.


    Seeing Bo Haifeng''s winning ticket in hand, Liu Xueqing was also full of confidence.


    Thin lips, for the current situation, is not surprising.


    Bo Haifeng has established himself in Yuchuan these years. In addition, the original elders who did not support Bo Haifeng were expelled. Now all the shareholders present are new shareholders except Chen Shaoli.


    These new shareholders, not thinking about the old feelings, will not be difficult to give up Yuchuan. Of course, they will agree to Yuchuan''s acquisition, which is convenient for them to get a large reward.


    Bo qingweiling searched the shareholders present, and finally locked Chen Shaoli. Then he said humbly, "Grandpa Chen, what about you? When you fought with Grandpa, my mother should be very young, not to mention me."


    "Do you have the heart to watch the acquisition of Yuchuan, which you and grandpa laid down with your own hands?"


    Listening to Bo Qing''s words, Chen Shaoli''s forbearance finally broke out.


    "I don''t agree. I have 15% of the shares."


    With that, Chen Shaoli stood up.


    Because of Bo Qing''s appearance, he suddenly had a lot of confidence. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he was also gratified.


    Lao Qin, you saw it in the sky. Your grandson is good. He didn''t disappoint you!


    Seeing that the situation was suddenly out of control, Liu Xueqing immediately stood up, "Bo Qing, you do have 30% of Yuchuan''s shares. It''s good, but Yuchuan is now a subsidiary of Bo''s family. Bo''s family decided to sell Yuchuan. You have no right to object."


    "Oh, it seems that you can''t even count. My shares plus grandpa Chen''s shares are just 45%, which is enough to thin Mr. Chen''s 40% shares."


    "In addition, you should ask Mr. Bo, do he dare to sell now? The shares in his hands are really so genuine?" Bo Qing asked with a smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Liu Xueqing looked at Bo Haifeng and said reluctantly, "husband, you are talking."


    Bo Haifeng''s face was hard to see at the moment. He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins of his arms hidden under his sleeves burst.


    Damn Bo Qing, why does he jump out to make trouble and destroy his good deeds every time?


    Isn''t that a lawyer?


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes, and his eyes spilled a sinister light. "Bo Qing, if you continue to make trouble and stop the company''s plan, then I can only hire a lawyer."


    Bo Qing shrugged and said indifferently, "whatever."


    What contempt and humiliation is this indifferent attitude?


    Bo Haifeng almost didn''t come up at one breath. He coughed twice and spoke hard, "Bo Qing, don''t think you''re the only lawyer in the world. Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "I must hire the best lawyer and trample you under my feet."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and smiled, "well, I want to see it when I have a chance."


    "But I think today''s meeting should be over. In addition, the shareholders here can rest assured that I oppose Yuchuan''s acquisition, which will not cut off everyone''s wealth. I guarantee that your shares in Yuchuan will bloom and rise."


    "Although I am a lawyer, I have more than three years of investment experience in Wall Street. What I do is not all on paper."

 Chapter 45

    The shareholders who were still whispering at the beginning were suddenly deterred at this moment.


    It''s hard to imagine such a confident and confident young man.


    You will be impressed by his powerful aura.


    Seeing that the shareholders had no objection for the time being, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing were extremely black faced.


    Bo Qing looked at Chen Shaoli and said humbly, "Grandpa Chen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ve booked a seat in Taoyuan restaurant. Would grandpa Chen like to have a drink?"


    "Good, good." Chen Shaoli nodded again and again, and his heart was completely down-to-earth.


    He was suddenly full of confidence in this thin inclination. With him, Yuchuan would be able to survive.


    In the future, he was not alone in Yuchuan.


    Over the years, Yuchuan has been occupied by Bo Haifeng and his people. Even if he is one of the founders of Yuchuan, he has no position in this company and can only protect himself.


    Now, Lao Qin''s grandson is back, and he can count on it.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes are a little sour, but he is also very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The shareholders'' meeting ended hastily after Bo Qing and Chen Shaoli left.


    Bo Qing and Chen Shaoli, who hold dissenting opinions, hold a large number of shares. According to the principle that the minority obeys the majority, the acquisition of Yuchuan can only be left unfinished.


    After leaving Yuchuan, Bo Haifeng went straight back to Bo. As soon as he entered the office, he threw the vase on the tea table to the ground and swept all the documents on the desk to the ground.


    But even so, the anger still didn''t dissipate.


    Liu Xueqing immediately went up and patted Bo Haifeng on the back for his comfort. "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t we still have lawyer Lu? Lawyer Lu is the apprentice of lawyer Zhu, the chief consultant of Xi. He will certainly help us solve Bo Qing. Don''t be angry."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "needless to say, he really thought he would be invincible after studying abroad for several years and becoming a lawyer? Waste is always waste. I don''t believe that a person''s essence will be completely changed in just five years. I must give him some color to make him repent."


    Liu Xueqing nodded immediately: "husband, you''re right."


    Under the appeasement of Liu Xueqing''s charming voice, the anger in Bo Haifeng''s heart finally subsided.


    Hum, Bo Qing, wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bo Qing and Chen Shaoli went straight back to the studio.


    During this period, Chen Shaoli repeatedly wanted to hand over more than 15% of his shares to Bo Qing to make Bo Qing better, but Bo Qing declined.


    After all, what he wants is Bo Haifeng''s shares.


    After taking Yuchuan completely, you can directly challenge Bo.


    He not only wants to resist Sichuan, but also wants Bo Shi.


    After all, if there is no Yuchuan, don''t mention the Bo surname, a derivative of Yuchuan. Bo Haifeng hollowed out Yuchuan to enrich his Bo surname.


    Grandpa''s property will be taken back with interest.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Bo Qing came back, Jing Shuang immediately followed him in and couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, how''s it going, boss?"


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang with a smile and handsome eyebrows. "Your boss is on the horse. What do you say?"


    Jing Shuang was so happy that he jumped up and applauded, "boss, you are the strongest, boss, you are the best!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jingshuang asked again, "boss, does Bo Haifeng hate you for not selling Yuchuan? Will he take any measures to revenge?"

 Chapter 46

    Bo Qing casually took one side of the case information, looked through it and said carelessly, "well, he said he hired a very powerful lawyer."


    Jing Shuang took a breath and couldn''t help but look worried. "What can I do? What if it''s a cow forced lawyer?"


    "..." Bo Qing glanced at Jing Shuang, who was so ambitious that he lost his prestige, "who is the best? I am the best."


    Thin dumping is not honey self-confidence, but never admit advice at the critical moment.


    It''s so heroic. It''s amazing.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Shuang''s face was immediately filled with a dog leg smile, "yes, yes, the boss is the best, and the boss is the best."


    Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang and said, "just like Xinyi, you haven''t been in shape all day. Go out. I want to see the case."


    Jing Shuang stuck out his tongue, "then I''ll go out first."


    Thin pour nodded, glanced at one side of the case data, frowned suddenly, and called Jing Shuang, "don''t go first."


    Jing Shuang turned around and looked at Bo Qing puzzled, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "I remember that the case information before this was about to pile up into a mountain. Why is there all this left now?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jing Shuang sighed, "boss, you went out today. I forgot to tell you. Today, I suddenly answered a lot of calls, and our clients withdrew their entrustment to us."


    Thin lean looks serious, "what''s going on?"


    Jing Shuang stepped forward, "I checked. It was a lawyer named Lu Manzhen who robbed our case."


    "Lu Manzhen said that she was the most beautiful female lawyer in the legal profession. She had a hard background and she was very powerful. However, she only entrusted some dignified people. She didn''t care about small cases at all. I don''t know why she suddenly found out her conscience. No matter who entrusted her, the size of the case doesn''t matter. She said she would spare time for customers and steal many of our customers."


    "I don''t know whether to rob only our customers or all customers in the market."


    In short, Jing Shuang also thinks that lawyer Lu is not good at coming.


    Hum, the most beautiful lawyer?


    This is because the boss doesn''t wear women''s clothes. If the boss wears women''s clothes, he doesn''t know who is the most beautiful.


    "That''s right." Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and nodded silently. "OK, go out and do something first."


    Jing Shuang didn''t go, but said curiously, "boss, your provocative eyes are terrible."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing lifted his eyes and looked at Jing Shuang.


    "What are you talking about? It''s their business for customers to choose who to cooperate with. We can''t make a decision for them. Moreover, we are new here. We really don''t have a high status as famous local lawyers. Now we don''t pay attention to everything. Foreign monks are good at chanting Scriptures. People in our country are becoming more and more aware."


    Jing shuangdu said, "but we''ve returned home. Besides, our nationality hasn''t changed."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Besides, I have to cooperate with Xi now. I''m really busy. It''s good now." Bo Qing said indifferently.


    The most important thing now is to get out the 5% stake in Xi Jinyan''s hand first, and she still has to think of a way.


    However, if lawyer Lu is really a bad person and acts deliberately, he will not let her have good fruit to eat.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang. Bo Qing waved to Jing Shuang, picked up one side of the mobile phone, saw that it was a call from Bai Jian and smiled.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Meng de arrives.

 Chapter 47

    She answered the phone. "Hello, white help."


    Bai Jian''s voice immediately came, "lawyer Bo, the master wants to see you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Meet again?


    Didn''t Zhu Yi leave? Why did he always look for her?


    Bo Qing was a little helpless. He looked at the case data in his hand, then put it down and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hang up, Bo Qing simply arranges, then goes out to explain to Jing Shuang, and then goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to Xi''s group


    The top-level president''s office.


    "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    "This is the company''s accounts for nearly half a year." Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes fell on the pile of folders on his desk.


    "..." Bo Qing looked at the folders as high as Xi Jin Yan''s computer, and the whole person was bad.


    so many?


    "Shouldn''t the accounts be managed by accountants?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing. In his long and narrow eyes, his dark pupils were deep, but with some strange depression, "I just let you see, but I didn''t let you manage."


    His voice was even colder.


    Bo Qing found that today''s Xi Jinyan was very wrong, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded, stood up and picked up the pile of folders, "I''ll go back and see it now."


    "Look here." Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded with an indisputable meaning.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Did she do something wrong?


    This Xi Jin Yan seems to be targeting her.


    His eyes blinked, his thin face showed an unhappy color, directly put down the folder in his hand, silently, opened his lips and said, "Mr. Xi..."


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    "Enter." Jin Yan replied in a deep voice.


    Then, Bai Jian came in. Yu Guang looked at Bo Qing and respectfully said, "president, all departments are ready for the meeting in five minutes."


    "Yes."


    Xi Jinyan stood up directly. As soon as he stepped out, he left Bo Qing standing in place, a little confused.


    He turned around and looked at the tall and majestic figure of Xi Jin Yan. He frowned. He immediately came forward and grabbed the white room behind Xi Jin Yan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with your president today?"


    Bai Jian sighed, "the master hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. Today it finally broke out. I''ll go first."


    Thin tilt: "


    Haven''t slept for three days and nights?


    Is this still human?


    She studied frantically five years ago, and the highest record was that she didn''t sleep for two days and one night.


    If you don''t sleep for a long time, people''s temper will be very irritable. Then Jin Yan will go to bed. What''s the temper with himself?


    neuropathy.


    Thin tilt''s unhappy eyes stayed at the door for a while, then turned back, moved the pile of folders and put them on the tea table. She sat down on the sofa and looked at the accounts comfortably.


    He looked at it for two and a half hours until Xi Jinyan came back from the meeting. Bo Qing''s eyes were lifted from the folder in his hands and looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to have forgotten that Bo Qing was here, so he saw her sitting on the sofa and paused slightly before he walked over and looked down at her, "how do you see?"


    Thin lean sat up straight and resumed his professional attitude. "I just saw one. Now, I don''t find any problems."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the position next to Bo Qing and silently sat down and looked at her. "Now you can ask why I want you to see these."

 Chapter 48

    "Taking care of the company''s accounts is really the job of legal counsel. Since it''s my job, I don''t need to ask why." Bo Qing''s voice shows a sense of distance, but it won''t make people feel impolite.


    However, Bo Qing is also a little suspicious. President Xi Da hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. If he doesn''t sleep for such a long time, his temper must belong to Lei Chi. Who is unlucky to step over may be bombarded. It''s certain that Xi Jinyan didn''t deliberately embarrass her and wanted to bombard her today?


    At the thought of this problem, Bo Qing was upset at the bottom of his heart. He was a little indifferent to Xi Jinyan''s attitude.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, and the cold and light breath from the lawyer lingered on the tip of his nose. He was very familiar, which made him nervous for three days and relax bit by bit.


    He said faintly, "lawyer Bo can think like this. His consciousness is very high."


    Then, the faint breath on thin lean''s body not only relaxed Xi Jin Yan''s tight nerves, but even his body gradually relaxed.


    Xi Jinyan was also surprised. He never gave up his vigilance in front of outsiders.


    Even, I began to feel sleepy gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan sat on his side. The cold breath on the man was a little precious. Even if he sat quietly, he still had a fatal sense of oppression.


    Thin tilted his face slightly changed, pursed his lips, covered the abnormality at the bottom of his heart, and his indifferent sight fell on the account. "Please rest assured about my attitude towards work, Mr. Xi."


    "OK."


    Then there was a silence between the two.


    Thin lean carefully checked the accounts, and Xi Jin Yan''s faint breath lingered in his ears.


    The atmosphere seems harmonious.


    But after a while, thin tilt suddenly felt her shoulder sink. She was stunned and reflexively turned her head. She was surprised to find that Xi Jinyan was sleeping with her shoulder on her pillow.


    He''s asleep!


    Bo Qing feels a little confused. Why did he sleep with her?


    There must be a rest room in his office. Since he is sleepy, go to the rest room to sleep.


    Thin inclined eyebrows, light frown, and a color of resistance appeared between the eyebrows.


    She really resisted such close contact with Xi Jinyan.


    Just sitting on his side has made him unhappy.


    After a slight pause, Bo Qing raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder, "Mr. Xi, please wake up."


    But in response to her, only Xi Jin Yan''s even breathing sound.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How could this man find a place to sleep?


    Lengmou turned slightly, and thin tilt raised his hand again to push Xi Jin Yan away. A knock on the door rang out at this time.


    It should be white room.


    Well, if she wakes Xi Jinyan up, she will certainly be bombarded. It''s better to let Baijian come.


    The thin inclined lip angle lifted a dark arc, and then said, "come in."


    Then the door of the office opened and the white room came in.


    His sight fell directly on Xi Jinyan''s desk. He didn''t find anyone, but he saw Bo Qing sitting on the sofa in the corner of his sight. Then he looked over and wanted to see why Bo Qing responded to him. As a result, he saw a thrilling picture.


    Yes, it''s really thrilling.


    The master fell asleep!


    The master fell asleep leaning on lawyer Bo!


    This is a miracle!


    The point is, the picture is also harmonious and aesthetic.


    Bo Qing could not help laughing when he saw Bai Jian''s eyes as if they had been split by thunder. He was about to raise his hand to invite Bai Jian to come and let him take Xi Jinyan away. He saw that Bai Jian seemed to be frightened, waved his hand to stop it, and then took several big steps to come to her and bow and bow to her.


    Bo Qing is a little confused.


    Bai Jian looked at her with praying eyes and whispered, "lawyer Bo, please, the master hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. Please don''t wake him up."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you want her to sit here all the time and use Xi Jin Yan as a pillow?


    This is not what legal advisers need to do.

 Chapter 49

    Bai Jian threw his hands together and worshipped Bo. For fear of waking up the master who was hard to fall asleep, he said to Bo Qing in lip language, "please, please."


    "..." Bo Qing nodded helplessly.


    Forget it, just do a good deed that day.


    Bai Jian sees that Bo Qing agrees. The excited and gratified expression on her face makes Bo Qing feel like she has done a great thing.


    "Thank you, thank you." Bai Jian said to Bo Qing with lips: then he put the folder in his hand on Xi Jin Yan''s desk and went out.


    When closing the door, Bai Jian looked at the master sleeping with his eyes resting on his thin leaning shoulders from the crack of the door, smiled, then closed the door completely, took out his mobile phone immediately, and dialed the group of telephone numbers that day, "good news, good news, the master is asleep!"


    When the other party heard the news, he was shocked and excited, "really? Why did he suddenly fall asleep? Did he take medicine or accept hypnosis?"


    "...." Bai Jian was stunned.


    Yes, why did the master suddenly fall asleep?


    When the master wakes up, he should ask lawyer Bo.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Bo Qing thought it was no big deal to do good every day and act as a pillow for Xi Jin Yan.


    But after one afternoon, she will tell everyone as someone who came here. It''s a big deal!


    Shit£¡


    She was stunned to keep a posture and sat here all afternoon. She didn''t even dare to move. Every time she wanted to push Xi Jinyan away, Baijian''s wechat always came by chance. Please hold on to it again. Persistence is victory.


    She doesn''t want to win now. She wants her arm!


    Especially, her shoulders have been completely numb or even numb, and she doesn''t feel at all.


    This afternoon, she estimated that she would suffer from scapulohumeral periarthritis.


    I couldn''t cough just now. It''s hard for her to hold back.


    She didn''t understand what she was doing, so she gave in to Xi Jinyan.


    Forget it, I think I slept with him five years ago. I owe him. Today I can make up for it.


    She won''t have to feel guilty anymore.


    Outside, the night is getting dark.


    Thin tilt looked out through the transparent French window. She couldn''t see the dark night at the edge, which aroused a resonance in her heart: she might not see the edge when she used Xi Jin Yan as a pillow.


    This afternoon, Bo Qing even felt despair. When she was living hard abroad with hatred for the family, she didn''t feel despair. However, this afternoon


    Really into despair!


    The man is now resting on his shoulder, and the strong masculine breath comes to his face. It''s simply a sin.


    From time to time, I recall the beginning with thin inclination


    It''s amazing!


    Slightly sideways, the man''s amazing face is even more handsome, making it difficult to look directly at him.


    Although Dudu doesn''t look like Xi Jinyan now, they all say that his daughter looks like his father. After careful consideration, Dudu''s facial features are really carved out of a mold of Xi Jinyan.


    At this thought, it''s better to see less.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing turned his head back. Before long, he suddenly felt that his cheeks were hot. It seemed that two lines of fire were shooting on her cheeks, as if he wanted to burn two holes in her face.


    She turned her head in a very slow and careful movement, and she bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    Bo Qing was really frightened and stood up reflexively, but as soon as he raised his body, there was a heavy pain from his shoulder.


    "Ah..." she whispered, raised her hand and gently stroked her shoulder. She looked full of pain.


    It''s over. Her arm is going to waste.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the sky outside and realized that he had slept so long.


    Moreover, I slept on my thin leaning shoulders.


    It seems that I haven''t slept so steadily for a long time.


    Natural sleep is much better than drug quality and psychological intervention.


    The deep vision passed on Bo Qing''s face without trace. Xi Jin Yan asked, "is lawyer Bo okay?"

 Chapter 50

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you look like you''re okay?


    Something big!


    I don''t believe that president Jin Yantang will have no eyesight. This man is obviously intentional.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing said angrily, "it''s all right."


    Xi Jinyan took a panoramic view of Bo Qing''s expression, slightly hooked his lips, slowly stood up, turned and walked to his desk, sat down, "it''s getting late, lawyer Bo can get off work."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    go off work?


    Good.


    I''ve been a pillow for you all afternoon. You don''t even have a thank you, do you?


    Xi Jinyan, you are really good. So, I slept with you five years ago, and we can even.


    Bo Qing stood up with a hard arm that didn''t belong to him. His voice said coldly, "Mr. Xi, I''ll go first. I''ll continue to read the accounts tomorrow."


    Then Bo Qing went out.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming out, Bai Jian immediately stood up and greeted him. He looked at the door of the president''s office. He pulled Bo Qing aside. He was mysterious, curious and couldn''t wait to ask, "lawyer Bo, how did the president fall asleep? Took drugs? Or..."


    Bo Qing recalled carefully, "no, I was probably looking at the accounts. He sat next to me and didn''t know how to fall asleep. You don''t have to be so surprised. He hasn''t slept for three days and nights. He''s sleepy."


    Bai Jian shook his head. "It''s impossible. The president can''t sleep without hypnosis and drugs. Moreover, recently, the president began to refuse to take medicine."


    "So serious?" Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Why did Mr. Xi suffer from insomnia?"


    Hearing this question, Bai Jian clenched his teeth tightly, and a look of resentment appeared between his eyebrows. "It''s not all the woman five years ago!"


    Thin tilt: "


    The woman five years ago?


    Isn''t that her?


    "What does it have to do with... That woman?"


    Bai Jian looked at the woman with thin eyes and a embarrassed face. He said silently, "I can''t say too much about that woman. The president is suffering from insomnia, anorexia and..."


    Thin tilt provoked her eyebrows, and the whole person was a little bad, "what else?"


    White gnashing his teeth, "and paranoia."


    She has to. All the other women stand aside.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Did she commit such a great sin?


    So, even if she lost two arms today, she deserved it.


    But just because she slept once, is it... So serious?


    Is there any other secret?


    But after all, it''s her fault.


    With a faint sigh in his heart, Bo Qing nodded to Baijian, "I know."


    The internal telephone on the white table rang. He immediately waved to Bo Qing, "goodbye, lawyer Bo. The president called me. I''ll go first."


    Thin tilted to answer a, watched Bai Jian go in, sighed, turned and left.


    Bai Jian entered the president''s office, carefully looked at his master while closing the door, and then walked over a few steps, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan signed his name on the document, then put down his pen, raised his eyes and looked at Baijian. His thin lips opened slightly. His voice was always cool and there was no human emotion. "All meetings this afternoon will be postponed to after 6 p.m. tomorrow."


    Bai Jian nodded and said, "yes."


    He unconsciously looked at Xi Jin Yan carefully and found a little light and vitality in Xi Jin Yan''s still deep eyes. It was no longer as depressed as a few days ago

 Chapter 51

    Well, it seems that the master slept well.


    Bai Jian breathed a sigh of relief, then took the document signed by Xi Jinyan, "master, I''ll go out first."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "HMM."


    Bai Jian went out with the folder. He didn''t dare to ask the master how he fell asleep.


    If you know the way to make the master sleep, it will be easier in the future.


    He had to ask lawyer Bo to recall how the master fell asleep today and whether anything special happened before he went to bed.


    So the next morning, when Bo Qing came to Xi Shi, he was directly pulled by Bai Jian to the tea room.


    "Lawyer Bo, if you think about it carefully, did anything special happen before the master went to bed yesterday? Please remember that it is very important for the master, me and many people!"


    Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian''s serious look and knew that it was really not a small matter how to cure Xi Jinyan''s insomnia. He carefully recalled what happened before Xi Jinyan fell asleep yesterday.


    But after thinking about it, there was nothing special. She just said a few words to Xi Jinyan, and then began to look at the accounts.


    At that time, Xi Jinyan had been sitting beside her, and it was impossible to do special things.


    Bo Qing recalled here and shook his head, "I didn''t find anything special."


    Smelling the speech, the bottom of Bai Jian''s eyes darkened.


    "Are you sure that Mr. Xi suffered from insomnia because of the woman five years ago?" he asked silently


    She has to find out some things. If Xi Jinyan became what she is today because of her, she is responsible. After all, from the beginning, it was Xi Jinyan she provoked first.


    "Except for her, the master hasn''t touched any woman, and he doesn''t want to touch." Bai Jian''s voice was low, and a touch of helplessness flashed between his eyebrows.


    The master is quite clean.


    Over the years, no three no four women outside have followed one another, but none of them can get close to the master, except the woman five years ago.


    Bo Qing brings all the helplessness between Bai Jian''s looks into the fundus of his eyes, which is still a little uncertain.


    Is it really because she slept with Xi Jinyan five years ago and turned him into what he is now?


    Is Xi Jinyan really so fragile?


    Of course not!


    She always felt that there must be something hidden in it. She was just a fuse for the outbreak of these hidden dangers on Xi Jinyan.


    These, sooner or later I have to find out, I never carry the pot!


    The point is, Bai Jian said Xi Jinyan didn''t touch other women?


    Do you mean the first time you were a man?


    What a grudge this is.


    It was really a headache. After looking at the whites of his eyes, Bo Qing didn''t say anything. He turned and went out.


    When he came to the door of the president''s office, Bo Qing knocked on the door three times. He didn''t open the door until he was promised.


    Xi Jinyan sat in his chair, his eyes buried in the documents in his hands. He always looked so busy.


    Thinking of Bai Jian''s worry, Bo Qingdun took a few steps and said softly, "Mr. Xi..."


    "Sit down." Xi Jinyan''s voice was still as indifferent as water, and he didn''t even look up at thin tilt.


    Bo Qing felt guilty, so he didn''t care about the cool thin of Xi Jin Yan''s attitude. He answered and went to sit down on the sofa.


    Yesterday, I looked at the remaining accounts and put them on the tea table.


    Bo leaned over to take a book and sat there quietly looking through it.


    When she works, she is highly concentrated. The external voice is not very loud. She can hardly hear it.

 Chapter 52

    I don''t know how long later, a pair of black and clean shoes suddenly appeared in thin tilt''s line of sight. She looked up and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s dark eyes.


    In addition, the blue gray shadow under his eyelids seemed to be a little heavier.


    Didn''t you sleep last night?


    Bo Qing immediately put down the account book in his hand and stood up, "Mr. Xi, what''s up?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing faintly. "Your studio is still being renovated. You''re working here these days."


    Thin pour nodded and said good.


    It''s a great honor to work in Xi Jinyan''s office.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight and turned to go out.


    It should be a meeting.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back, pulled his lips, then sat down again and continued to look at the accounts.


    Until noon, Xi Jinyan didn''t come back. Bo Qing was hungry and went out for lunch.


    The company has an employee restaurant. This is the first time Bo Qing came to Xi''s employee restaurant. The clean and bright restaurant is full of green plants and combined with some small fountains. The restaurant is like a dream garden.


    Working hours are long. Eating here can not only fill your stomach, but also relieve pressure.


    Sure enough, big companies know that employees are the most important. When employees are in a good mood, the company''s performance is definitely rising.


    Bo Qing glanced around the colleagues who were eating, then went to order, and then found a place to sit down and eat quietly.


    She is used to eating by herself. When she first went to the United States, she ate by herself, so she won''t feel embarrassed.


    But it''s just that someone is full and can hold up.


    "Lawyer Bo, why are you eating here alone?"


    Thin listened to the familiar voice, slowly lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on Zhu Yi standing in front of her, hooked his lips, "Zhu Dazheng also came to dinner?"


    Zhu Yi sat down opposite Bo Qing and looked at Bo Qing with a proud smile. "Lawyer Bo, I think you''ve been running to President Xi''s office these days. I thought you had a good relationship with President Xi. How can you eat in the restaurant alone?"


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly upward, without losing elegance, smiled, "has Zhu Dazheng finished?"


    Zhu Yi didn''t think deeply about why Bo Qing asked him this question. He said reflexively, "not yet. What''s the matter?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "I thought Zhu Dazheng had eaten it. He not only ate it, but also ate it."


    It was obvious that Zhu Yi was scolding himself for meddling when he was full. Naturally, Zhu Yi could hear it.


    Zhu Yi''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and stared at Bo Qing angrily. "Bo Qing, don''t be complacent. Don''t think that President Xi often meets you recently. You are superior and dare to be weird in front of me. I told me that I would drive you out of Xi sooner or later. I want you to stay in Ning''an city!"


    Bo Qing kept dragging the back of her hand and looked at Zhu Yi in anger. On her handsome face, she looked very lazy, which made her whole human demon gorgeous and evil. She was very strange. "If I remember correctly, Zhu Dazheng has said this more than three times. I''ve been waiting to see Zhu Dazheng''s ability."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it."


    The last syllable is thinner and longer, which makes Zhu Yi look more ironic, and Zhu Yi''s face is even more ugly.

 Chapter 53

    "OK, OK, Bo Qing, I think you can be arrogant enough in time!" Zhu Yi roared in a low voice, turned and strode away, went straight out of the restaurant and didn''t even eat.


    After going out, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number, "Manzhen, what''s the situation over there?"


    During the phone call, a woman''s charming voice came, "master, don''t worry. It''s just a thin tilt. Soon, I''ll be angry for you. Now, many customers in thin tilt''s hands have come to me."


    Zhu Yi said with a smile, "OK, great, Ning''an is not Los Angeles. He wants to cover the sky with this hand. It''s a dream. You keep watching him and drive him out of Ning''an as soon as possible!"


    Lu Manzhen replied, "yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing finished his lunch and went straight back to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Originally, she thought Xi Jinyan would not come back, so she opened the door directly and went in. As a result, she saw Xi Jinyan sitting in a chair, busy as if she hadn''t seen her.


    Thin tilt suddenly thought of Bai Jian and said that Xi Jinyan was suffering from insomnia and anorexia.


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch, which was a little more.


    "Mr. Xi, have you eaten?"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he took his eyes away from the documents in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    Bo Qing felt a burst of embarrassment.


    Yeah, why did she ask?


    Xi Jinyan must think she has nothing to talk to.


    But she''s really guilty.


    After silence, Bo Qing said, "I just ate chicken legs in the restaurant, or miscellaneous mushroom soup. They are very delicious. Would you like to have some?"


    "No need." Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little heavy, so he lowered his head and continued to read the documents in his hand.


    Bo Qing also felt abrupt, nodded, went back to the sofa, sat down and continued to look at the accounts.


    Can always start work as long as you don''t ask about the world immediately, but now you can''t help being distracted.


    If Xi Jinyan''s illness really has nothing to do with her, it is her responsibility. She can''t watch Xi Jinyan''s situation continue to deteriorate.


    A person, long-term insomnia, anorexia and paranoia, is unwilling to receive treatment. If this goes on in the long run, his life will be in danger.


    Thinking that Xi Jinyan fell asleep beside her yesterday, Bo Qing put down the account, looked up at Xi Jinyan and gently called him, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly turned his head. His always cool look seemed to have a trace of solitude. His voice opened coolly, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin tilt patted the position around him, "come here."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his handsome and charming eyebrows immediately took on a look of displeasure.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is upset because of her command tone, but she is also used to talking to Jing Shuang and the people in the team.


    After thinking about it, Bo Qing said again, "Mr. Xi, please come here."


    Xi Jinyan stood up and walked slowly towards this side.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you want to be so sick?


    Is it difficult to talk to him in the future?


    Then I''m really tired.


    It looks as like as two peas, and is worthy of being a father and daughter.


    Xi Jinyan came over, sat down beside Bo Qing, looked at her sideways, "say it."

 Chapter 54

    Bo Qing endured his displeasure


    A strong person like her has always ordered people to take charge. Suddenly, she wants to coax a person in a soft voice. This person is not a child like Dudu, but a big man like Xi Jinyan, who is 30 years old this year. Bo Qing is really a little unhappy.


    But then again, all this is not because of the evil she did five years ago.


    So, you''d better bear it. Who told you to be sorry for others?


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing raised his lips slightly and gave Xi Jin Yan a smile like a spring breeze, "Mr. Xi, I''ll pat you to sleep?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It seems that lawyer Bo already knows that he is suffering from insomnia. He said it in vain.


    Be talkative.


    The penalty.


    Yin Pei''s eyes looked at thin inclination again. Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice, "no need."


    "..." Bo Qing felt embarrassed and unhappy, but he didn''t show anything.


    This is all she should bear.


    However, since Xi Jinyan didn''t want to, she couldn''t press Xi Jinyan on her shoulder and let him sleep.


    Nodded, thin lean lightly replied: "OK."


    Then she lowered her head and continued to look at the accounts.


    Xi Jinyan sat beside her.


    The cold and light breath from the youth lingered on the tip of Xi Jin Yan''s nose again.


    He clearly felt that his tight nerves were like yesterday. As soon as he approached thin tilt, he could relax. He even felt a trace of sleepiness, and even his eyelids gradually sank.


    Why?


    Once is a coincidence, is it twice?


    Or is it because the smell of this thin lawyer is so similar to that of the woman five years ago.


    Oh


    He was really tortured by that woman, but it seems that only that woman can heal himself.


    Now, there is another thin dip.


    For the first time, Xi Jinyan''s mind was divine


    Bo Qing didn''t know anything except that Xi Jinyan was still sitting beside her, but since he didn''t want to accept his kindness, she forced him.


    However


    The next second, my shoulder sank again.


    As soon as Bo Qing''s heartbeat stagnated, he gently turned his head and saw Xi Jinyan sleeping with her shoulder as he did yesterday.


    Fell asleep again.


    For this result, Bo Qing was really surprised and shocked.


    Obviously she didn''t do anything, and Xi Jinyan didn''t do anything, but he just fell asleep.


    Can it be said that she left Xi Jinyan a knot five years ago, and this knot must be untied by her?


    If so, her heart could be a little easier.


    I hope so.


    Looking at Xi Jin Yan again, Bo Qing took back his mood, slowly raised his hand, carefully put Xi Jin Yan''s head on his leg, so that he could sleep more comfortably, and her arm didn''t have to suffer.


    Looking at Xi Jinyan sleeping so peacefully in his arms, Bo Qing thought it was amazing.


    As an aside, the man seems to be a bit of a foul.


    In addition to his strange temper, Xi Jinyan has money, power and power. He looks amazing. Such a good man is really the best in the world.


    It''s just that she ruined a good one.


    Now I just hope that she can really cure Xi Jinyan''s insomnia.


    Anyway, let''s do the same first.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door interrupted Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Not only that, but also interrupted Xi Jinyan''s sleep.

 Chapter 55

    Xi Jin Yan frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. His unhappy sight just fell on thin Qing''s delicate chin.


    Bo Qing looked at the door. He didn''t know Xi Jinyan was awake. He immediately took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Baijian. [is that you? Mr. Xi is asleep. Come in.]


    Outside the door, Bai Jian saw the news of Bo Qing. He was so excited that he was even happier than marrying his daughter-in-law. He immediately opened the door gently and went in.


    Sure enough, he saw the master lying on his thin leaning legs. His sleeping posture was a little ambiguous.


    But anyway, it''s a good thing that the master can sleep.


    Bai Jian came forward with a smile, but the next second he saw


    Xi Jinyan sat up slowly on his thin leaning leg. His deep vision was like the dark clouds rolling in the sky before the storm


    For a moment, the whole office really changed, and the cold anger was diffused in the air, which came from his master.


    Bai Jian suddenly stopped, and his frightened sight fell on Xi Jinyan. His voice was a little stumbling and said, "master..."


    Bo Qing naturally felt the strong and terrible anger that burst out from Xi Jinyan''s body. She was surprised. She was afraid that she and Bai Jian would be slaughtered by Xi Jinyan. Her mind quickly turned around. She immediately raised her hand, gently patted Xi Jinyan''s back, and said to Xi Jinyan like a voice when coaxing Dudu to sleep, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you''re good, go on sleeping."


    Xi Jinyan looked sideways at the young people around him. He saw that the young people''s arrogant and arrogant eyebrows were enough to describe it with tenderness. The hostility around him was eliminated bit by bit at this moment, and even the low and cold look was completely gone.


    Bai Jian: "


    what the fuck!


    What kind of fairy, devil or devil is this thin lawyer?


    What did he do to his master?


    I''m not angry that the master should listen to him so much!


    This is a master, really a master.


    Bo Qing was relieved and looked up at the white room where he was stunned. "Bai tezhu, you don''t have anything special, just go out."


    Bai Jian nodded repeatedly, put the file bag in his hand on the tea table, bowed to Xi Jin Yan, and immediately turned away.


    Bo Qing watched Bai Jian go out. Then he turned to look at Xi Jinyan and said with a smile, "well, Mr. Xi, let''s continue to sleep."


    This gentle tone is practiced when coaxing Dudu at ordinary times!


    But Xi Jinyan didn''t move. His deep vision has been shrouded in his thin, heroic and delicate face, like a dense net, which makes people have nowhere to hide.


    He fell asleep again just now.


    This time, is it still a coincidence?


    Or can this thin lawyer really put him to sleep?


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, stood up silently, and said in a deep voice, "no, you can continue to work."


    Then he picked up the file bag sent in by Baijian and returned to his desk.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s all white room. Otherwise Xi Jinyan would fall asleep.


    When she just held Xi Jinyan lying on her lap, Xi Jinyan didn''t wake up. Bai Jian woke up as soon as he opened the door. It''s not his fault. Whose fault is it?


    Bit his lower lip, Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again, shook his head, and then continued to look down at the accounts.


    The wechat in Baijian came and [did the president sleep?]


    "..." thin inclined pink lips pursed into a straight line, silent for a moment, fingers quickly replied on the screen, [no, work.]

 Chapter 56

    Bai Jian regretted it. He really shouldn''t have bothered the president at that time.


    But just now he fell asleep again and was still lying in lawyer Bo''s arms. There must be some secrets he doesn''t know that need to be explored.


    After Bo Qing replied to the white room, he put his mobile phone aside and continued to look at the accounts.


    At 5:30 p.m., Bo Qing got off work on time.


    After leaving Xi, she didn''t go home, but returned to the studio.


    Jing Shuang hasn''t seen his boss for a day. He will see Bo Qing and skip over, "boss, please praise me, praise me!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang tooted his mouth, "boss, you can only be stingy. Then I''ll tell you straight. I found out Lu Manzhen''s secret again."


    Thin pour nodded, "say."


    Jing Shuang said mysteriously, "boss, the original Lu Manzhen is now Bo''s legal adviser, that is, the so-called cow man invited by Bo Haifeng."


    "Lu Manzhen seems a little mysterious. He can''t find any details. It''s said that the backstage backer is very hard."


    Bo Qing was not surprised when he heard the speech.


    Lu Manzhen suddenly attracted a large number of tourists, but it was when she came back, and her studio was indeed affected.


    Bo Qing is a person who likes to think about everything. He always feels that Lu Manzhen is a little fishy. Sure enough, he turned out to be Bo Haifeng''s person.


    No wonder.


    Jing Shuang''s angry voice sounded at this time, "it''s too much, boss. That woman obviously deliberately robbed our business!"


    Bo Qing chuckled, as if he didn''t take this little thing to heart. "Jing Shuang, do you really think she has the ability to steal our business?"


    Hearing the speech, Jing Shuang was slightly stunned. Looking at the confident smile on thin inclined lips, his legs suddenly softened. He just wanted to sit on the ground and hold his thighs.


    Sure enough, if women are handsome, there will be nothing wrong with men.


    "Boss, can you be so handsome, can you be so handsome, whining..."


    "..." Bo Qing reluctantly looked at Jingjing Shuang, some headache stroked his forehead, and his voice was slightly cold. "This lawyer Lu had been in Ning''an city before. It''s not uncommon for customers to recognize her, and what we need is only a matter of time."


    Jing Shuang nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "But..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "The lawyer Lu stood against me at Bo Haifeng''s side, and I couldn''t help fighting back."


    Jing Shuang took a breath and looked at his boss excitedly.


    Fight back!


    The boss is going to fight back!


    "Boss, if you have any orders, just say it!"


    Thin pink lips aroused a smile, as ethereal and gorgeous as fireworks, "do the outside world know about our cooperation with Xi?"


    After a meal, Jing Shuang shook his head, "I don''t know yet."


    The thin tip of his eyes was light, and there was a black smile at the bottom of his eyes. "Now you can let the outside world know."


    Jing Shuang didn''t understand at first, but he knew the boss''s intention when he thought about it carefully.


    Before, because the master high-profile solved the matter between President Xi and Li Jingjing, he has become famous in the first World War. Now he publicizes the cooperation between Bo Qing''s lawyer studio and Xi. Doesn''t the boss''s position in Ning''an city immediately surpass Lu Manzhen?


    Xi has cooperated with her boss. It can be seen that her boss''s business ability is really strong!


    This advertisement does not cost money, and the effect is sure 666!


    "Boss, I''m going to work now!"


    Thin pour nodded and took one side of the case information.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.

 Chapter 57

    Indifferent eyes fell on the mobile phone screen. Seeing a string of strange numbers displayed on the screen, thin inclined eyebrows frowned with bad marks.


    Few people know her phone number, except some old customers, who are in the studio.


    But after a slight pause, Bo Qing picked up his cell phone and connected the phone, "hello."


    At the other end of the phone, a charming but strange voice came, "lawyer Bo, Hello, I''m Lu Manzhen from Jiatai law firm."


    Bo was slightly surprised to hear Lu Manzhen''s name.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Manzhen took the lead in calling her.


    She thought that her first meeting with Lu Manzhen would be in court. Of course, they all attended as lawyers.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "it''s Lu Dazheng. I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    "I''ve heard the name of lawyer Bo for a long time, so I don''t know if I have the honor to meet lawyer Bo?" Lu Manzhen said with charm and sexy from his bones.


    This voice, thin pour a woman to listen to, the bones will be crisp.


    The eye wave turned slightly, and the thin and inclined bottom of the eye burst into a narrow light. Then he lowered his voice and made his voice sound more Su, "OK, I also want to see Lu Dazheng very much."


    After hanging up, Bo Qing received a text message from Lu Manzhen, which is the time and place to meet tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, 9 a.m.


    Bo Qing arrives at the wisteria garden teahouse where Lu Manzhen has made an appointment to meet on time.


    As soon as he entered, a refreshing faint fragrance came. Bo Qing smiled at the waiter who came, reported Lu Manzhen''s name, and followed him to the door of a box on the second floor.


    She knocked on the door three times, and there came a gentle and charming voice, "please come in."


    Thin listened to the voice, his smile deepened slightly, opened the door and went in.


    At a glance, she saw Lu Manzhen, sitting on a futon pouring tea.


    Women are more sexy and charming than photos. They are the temperament that comes out of their bones. They are simply women among women.


    Seeing Bo tilting in, Lu Manzhen raised his lips and smiled charmingly, "lawyer Bo is coming. I arrived more than an hour in advance. The tea is just ready. Lawyer Bo has a taste."


    Thin tilted his lazy eyes around Lu Manzhen, walked slowly and sat down opposite Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen slowly leaned over and put his tea cup and hands in front of Bo Qing. In the process, Bo Qing saw the deep gully in Lu Manzhen''s chest clearly.


    I don''t know if Lu Dazhuang is deliberately seducing her, or has been so open all the time?


    Despite Lu Manzhen''s reputation as a sexy lawyer, Bo Qing took back his thoughts and nodded to Lu Manzhen, "thank you, Lu Dazheng."


    He took a sip of the tea cup, then Bo Qing gently put down the cup and looked up at Lu Manzhen''s eyes. "What can I do for Lu Dazheng today?"


    Lu Manzhen smiled faintly, "lawyer Bo is really a cheerful person, so I''ll come straight to the point. I''m the chief legal adviser of Bo, that is, Mr. Bo Haifeng''s person. I naturally know the things between lawyer Bo and Mr. Bo Haifeng."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, lips slightly to the right, rise a joking radian, with the ambiguous charm of ordinary people, "so?"

 Chapter 58

    Lu Manzhen looked at such a thin tilt and looked a little paused.


    She knew early in the morning that the appearance of this thin lawyer could almost be described as extremely beautiful. When she met a real person today, she really deserved her reputation.


    It was a kind of beauty beyond gender and arrogant. For the first time, Lu Manzhen couldn''t help feeling inferior.


    But she absolutely did not allow herself to gain the upper hand. Whether it was strength or psychology, Lu Manzhen held his chest slightly. Lu Manzhen smiled and said, "so please ask lawyer Bo to give up directly. Besides, he is a shrinking share and is not worth much money. Why should lawyer bo be so persistent?"


    Thin listened to these words, looked a little, and suddenly smiled, as if he had heard a very funny joke.


    It was the smile on thin tilt''s lips that made Lu Manzhen talk and laugh, and there were a trace of cracks on his face.


    She can even clearly feel the ridicule from Bo Qing.


    Sure enough, the next second, Bo Qing smiled, but Bo Liang''s voice sounded, "I don''t quite understand. What mentality did Lu Dazheng say to me? Do you think I have no brain? Or do you think my strength is not as good as Lu Dazheng and will lose to you?"


    Bo Qing kissed so plainly that Lu Manzhen twitched in the corners of his eyes. The expression on his face was not as leisurely and confident as before, but with a slight anger. "It seems that lawyer Bo really wants to fight me head-on?"


    "I don''t think so, but Lu Dazheng did it from the beginning, didn''t he?" Bo Qing hooked his lips, with a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, showing a bad smell: "Lu Dazheng suddenly attracted a large number of customers. It''s really cruel. Do you want me, a new lawyer, to lose my job in Ning''an city?"


    Lu Manzhen pulled a little from the corners of his mouth and forced himself to smile. "Where is lawyer Bo talking about? There are only those customers in Ning''an, either yours or mine. There is competition in every line. How can there be so many harmonious things in this world?"


    "Yes." Bo Qing smiled faintly. In his eyes like peach blossoms in March, there were clear and charming. "There are not so many harmonious things in the world. Ah, why does Lu Dazheng think that after talking to me, I can give up Yuchuan''s shares and abandon the encirclement and suppression of Bo?"


    "You..." Lu Manzhen choked and finally felt a little uneasy.


    On Bo Qing''s beautiful and heroic face, there is always a harmless smile from people and animals. What he says is as sharp as a knife, "Let me tell Lu Dazheng the truth. I will never allow Bo Haifeng to sell Yuchuan. Bo Shi, I am also determined to win. As for other customers, I really want to see what choice they will make between me and Lu Dazheng."


    Lu Manzhen''s hand under the table clenched tightly.


    She has been engaged in the lawyer industry for so many years and has long been exquisite. However, in her first confrontation with Bo Qing today, she was easily provoked by Bo Qing. This is the most important thing.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Manzhen forced himself to laugh, "since I can''t make friends with lawyer Bo, I can only be a happy enemy."


    "It''s a great honor." Bo tilted his head, a gentleman.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of mobile phone rings. At this time, Bo Qing nods and smiles at Lu Manzhen. The office takes out his mobile phone. Seeing that it is from Baijian, he connects slowly, "Hey, baitezhu."

 Chapter 59

    Bai Jian''s voice immediately came, "lawyer Bo, where are you now? The president wants you to go back to the company immediately."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the matter with Jin Yan?


    I have to see her every day. Can''t I pester her?


    After silence, Bo Qing hid his displeasure. He answered and hung up the phone. Then he got up slowly and looked down at Lu Manzhen. "I''m sorry, Lu Dazheng. I have something urgent now, so I''ll leave first and have tea together when I have time."


    The exchange just now has clearly explained each other''s intentions.


    The next step is the hard time. There is no objection to wasting more words.


    "OK."


    Lu Manzhen stood up and sent Bo Qing out with a smile. After Bo Qing left, her face suddenly became cold. She turned to answer the tea room, took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhu Yi''s phone number. "Master, I just met Bo Qing."


    Zhu Yi snorted coldly, "what''s up? Is that smelly boy arrogant?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen chuckled, "yes, but master, rest assured that our teachers and disciples will make him unable to stay in Ning''an city."


    "Of course. Besides, you and I have never been announced in front of outsiders. At that time, we can cooperate inside and outside to make him unable to move."


    "Uh huh, listen to master."


    As soon as I said this, a phone came in. It was her assistant Xiao Wu.


    Lu Manzhen said a few words to Zhu Yi and directly connected Xiao Wu, "what''s up?"


    Xiao Wu''s voice was a little anxious and angry. "Boss, Bo Qing announced that her studio has reached cooperation with Xi. Now many customers have changed their attitude and are looking for Bo Qing, especially those big rich customers. They should follow Xi''s example and cooperate with Bo Qing."


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this. She knew that Bo Qing deliberately released the news in order to compete with her for customers.


    OK, Bo Qing, I want to see if you really have the ability to rob all my customers.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing rushed to Xi''s house in a hurry, because he received three calls from the white room on the road, saying that the president was in a hurry.


    The teahouse was far away from Xi Shi. When Bo Qing hurried back, it was already noon.


    Without gasping for breath, she went directly to Xi Jinyan''s office, "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan sat in his desk. When he heard the problem of thin tilt, he slowly raised his eyes and met thin tilt''s line of sight. Then he slowly got up, walked over, sat down on one side of the sofa, "come here."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The tone of the order is really unpleasant.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing walked over a few steps and looked down at Xi Jin Yan. What''s the matter? "


    Xi Jinyan: "sit down."


    "..." Bo tilted his eyes and twitched for a moment. He was silent. He sat down next to Xi Jinyan and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, his thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "sleep with me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What£¿


    Sleep with you?


    What do you want?


    Suddenly it occurred to me that Xi Jinyan might also find him by her side. It seemed that he could easily fall asleep. With this goods, he regarded her as a sleeping pill.


    Well, sleeping pills are sleeping pills. Who makes her commit sins? She will pay them back sooner or later.


    Nodded, Bo Qing found a comfortable position and sat down, "now it''s OK, Mr. Xi. You can sleep on my leg, so you''ll be comfortable and I won''t be so tired."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep sight meaningfully looked at Bo Qing, nodded, then lay down on Bo Qing''s leg and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, Xi Jin Yan''s even breathing came... Fell asleep.

 Chapter 60

    Bo Qing thinks it''s amazing. He sleeps too fast.


    He looked at Xi Jinyan, who was sleeping peacefully... He had less attack power than usual, and the whole person looked so soft... Lost.


    He just slept in his arms and said what he said, which made Bo Qing feel a sense of achievement, although she didn''t know where this sense of achievement came from.


    After watching Xi Jinyan for a while, Bo Qing took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Baijian. [your master is asleep again. I''ll tell you when he wakes up.]


    The news from Baijian comes immediately, [really!!!]


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing could see how happy Bai Jian was from the three exclamation marks. She replied: [Mr. Xi didn''t sleep last night?]


    Bai Jian: [how can I sleep? The master is very resistant to drugs and refuses to accept hypnosis. I''m really worried that if this continues, the master''s body will collapse completely. Now lawyer Bo is here, I''m relieved.]


    Immediately following the news came a red envelope, which said, "a small red envelope is no respect."


    Bo Qing knew that Bai Jian just didn''t know how to thank her. He smiled and received the red envelope.


    A full 200 yuan, the upper limit of a single red envelope.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t make a sound. He looked at Jin Yan, put down his mobile phone, and took one side of the documents to look through.


    In the office, when it was quiet, Bo Qing was very careful when looking through the materials. He tried not to make a sound for fear of waking Xi Jin Yan.


    In the process, Xi Jinyan almost woke up several times. Thin tilt raised his hand reflexively and patted, and he slept again.


    Who would have thought that the president of Tangtang Xi was like a child. He even needed to be coaxed to sleep. Bo Qing really thought it was very interesting. He couldn''t help taking some photos of Xi Jin Yan''s sleeping face with his mobile phone.


    Xi Jinyan slept heavily until more than five o''clock in the evening.


    The line of sight is clear. The first thing to see is Bo Qing''s beautiful and exquisite face.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision circulates two circles on Bo Qing''s face


    He can clearly feel that the breath on Bo Qing''s body makes him relax and feel at ease. There is even a feeling that it doesn''t matter if he can''t find the woman.


    But the feeling lasted only a second, and he withdrew that thought.


    He must find out that woman by any means, no matter how long it takes.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan took back his thoughts.


    "You''re awake." Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan open his eyes, immediately put down the information in his hand and smiled, "how did you sleep?"


    Xi Jinyan sat up, then turned his head sideways and met thin tilt''s line of sight.


    Bo Qing can clearly see that Xi Jinyan, who has had a full sleep, is different. He doesn''t look so radiant, but he is much more sunny than Xi Jinyan, who exudes a Yin Qi because of long-term insomnia.


    That''s nice.


    Now for the happy smile on Bo Qing''s face, Xi Jinyan was much more indifferent and said expressionless, "very good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t there a thank you?


    "What does lawyer Bo want?" asked Xi Jin Yanhu.


    For a moment, Bo Qing still didn''t keep up with Xi Jin Yan''s rhythm. He paused slightly, "what reward?"


    Xi Jinyan: "the reward for sleeping with me."


    Thin tilt: "

 Chapter 61

    The reward for sleeping with


    Bo Qing almost spits out his old blood.


    Brother, can you speak more straight and more ambiguous?


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, smiled naturally as much as possible, without adding a trace of embarrassment, "no, I didn''t do anything."


    Xi Jinyan looked at thin and inclined eyes, and the color was deep again.


    Nothing


    But for him, what Bo Qing is doing now is irreplaceable, at least before he finds out the woman.


    After silence, Xi Jinyan said again, "lawyer Bo can speak whatever he wants."


    Thin tilt: "


    This sentence is undoubtedly the biggest temptation for Bo Qing.


    What else can she want?


    Of course, I want that 5% share.


    But what she is doing now is to ease her heart''s apology. If she really asks Xi Jinyan for the 5% share, what is the significance of what she is doing now?


    She has her own principle, one yard to one yard, and she will get the 5% shares in other ways.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and his eyes were firm again. The smile on his lips was light, "Mr. Xi is polite. It''s just a matter of hand. If Mr. Xi can get me in the future, just speak."


    This is what she should do.


    Xi Jinyan was slightly surprised at Bo Qing''s remarks.


    Bo Qing should know the importance of sleep to him. Bai Jian probably said it.


    If Bo Qing asked for the 5% stake at this time, he would have a greater chance of success than ever, but he didn''t speak.


    It seems that his understanding of lawyer Bo has not reached a certain level, so he will look at lawyer Bo with new eyes.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Huh?


    You''re so welcome?


    What is this man''s face made of?


    "OK." he smiled and stood up slowly.


    But as soon as I raised my ass, there was a "buzz" from my thighs and feet. This feeling is really sour!


    Thin lean suddenly fell back to the sofa, clenched his lower lip, closed his eyes, clenched his fists, lowered his head to prevent himself from screaming.


    She didn''t move this afternoon. Her legs were numb like snowflakes on the TV.


    "Lawyer Bo?" Xi Jin Yan stretched out a helping hand when he saw that Bo Qing''s expression was very painful.


    Thin lean but quickly raised his hand to stop, "I''m fine, I can stand up."


    After that, Bo Qing tried to get up and make himself look nothing. He didn''t want to lose face in front of Jin Yan.


    But unexpectedly, he got up a little fiercely. He didn''t stand firm for a moment and fell down directly. Fortunately, he didn''t die. The whole face was buried in Xi Jin Yan''s... Crotch.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    This is so embarrassing.


    At that time, Bo Qing almost wanted to die. He wanted to hide in Xi Jin Yan''s crotch and didn''t come out.


    But why does it feel wrong?


    Why did it seem to be getting more and more bulgy there, so that her face was almost empty.


    Is this


    When Bo Qing saw it, he had to find out the current situation... No, it should be the situation under his face. On his head, a voice almost gnashing his teeth sounded.


    "Lawyer Bo, are you asleep?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    God, take me away. I don''t want to stay and face this embarrassing world.


    It''s so embarrassing.

 Chapter 62

    "That..." Bo Qing wasted a lot of energy to break through the obstacle in his heart to escape from the world. He stood up and smiled as leisurely as ever. "He fell down just now. Thank Mr. Xi for helping him."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Help?


    With what?


    Slowly lowered his eyes, Xi Jinyan looked at himself again, took a deep breath in silence, forced himself to ignore the tension there, and stood up, "lawyer Bo is fine..."


    "Gulu..."


    Thin lean''s stomach suddenly rang out, interrupting Xi Jin Yan''s words.


    Don''t say her stomach is not good. She ate something in the morning that day. She was really hungry.


    She was supposed to have dinner at noon. As a result, Xi Jinyan called her back to sleep with him. She didn''t dare eat and was afraid to wake him up. She has insisted so far. It''s very good.


    Yes, it''s embarrassing.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan awkwardly, pulled her lips and smiled. She was about to say goodbye to Xi Jin Yan. She was ready to go home for dinner. Xi Jin Yan''s always cold voice sounded first, "is lawyer Bo hungry?"


    "..." Bo Qing can only keep smiling.


    Yes, I''m hungry. Can my stomach ring if I''m not hungry?


    Xi Jinyan looked at thin tilt again, slowly turned around, walked to the desk, picked up the internal telephone on the desk, "inform Jean Georges restaurant that I''ll be there in half an hour."


    The next second, the excitement is unspeakable.


    Is the president going to dinner?


    Great, great!


    Since lawyer Bo came, the sleep quality of the president has been greatly improved. Now he has to go to the restaurant again. Lawyer Bo is really a lucky star!


    What the hell happened in there?


    Excited for a long time, Bai Jian replied excitedly: "yes!"


    Xi Jinyan hung up the phone and turned to look at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing naturally knows that Xi Jinyan booked the restaurant because she was hungry. This is not her narcissism.


    After a slight pause, Bo leaned forward and said, "Mr. Xi, in fact, it''s not necessary. I''ll just go home and eat."


    She doesn''t really want to have dinner with Xi Jinyan, even Jean Georges restaurant.


    "You haven''t eaten because I haven''t eaten. This is what I should do." Xi Jinyan said, without giving Bo Qing a chance to speak, he asked again: "lawyer Bo, do you have anything else to prepare?"


    have


    Bo Qing whispered in his heart.


    What needs to be prepared is the courage to have dinner with you. She really doesn''t have this.


    But escape is not always the case. Besides, Xi Jinyan suffers from insomnia and anorexia because of her.


    After a long time, Xi Jinyan was going to eat. Even if she hardened her head, she would eat the meal.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing said, "no, you can go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jean Georges restaurant


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sat face to face. The waiter brought the menu. Xi Jinyan took the menu. His quiet eyes fell on Bo Qing. "Does lawyer bo have any taboos or don''t like to eat?"


    Bo Qing knew that at this time, he should not set a bad example for Xi Jinyan, so he shook his head.


    In fact, she doesn''t like fish.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, then looked at the waiter, skillfully ordered the well-known dishes in the restaurant, and said his requirements.


    The waiter nodded with a smile, "two, please wait a minute."


    Bo Qing watched the waiter go on and looked at Jin Yan again.


    Xi Jinyan happened to be looking at her, and their eyes met in mid air.

 Chapter 63

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, at least for Bo Qing.


    Up to now, she can''t talk and laugh with Xi Jinyan. Even normal communication, to be honest, she is a little resistant.


    But now that he had come, Bo Qing tried his best to forget the night five years ago. He was silent and began to have nothing to say, "Mr. Xi, do you need me to do anything else besides checking the accounts?"


    "Doesn''t lawyer Bo know much about his work?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was mellow and his tone was calm. He couldn''t hear whether he was angry at all.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she deserved to hit the muzzle herself.


    "I see."


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing lightly. "If lawyer Bo doesn''t understand anything, you can ask me directly."


    "..." Bo Qing just pulled his lips and smiled.


    I asked him just now and almost angered him. Now I don''t ask myself for that boring.


    This man''s temper is really moody.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan again and saw that Xi Jinyan had been looking at himself. He was about to get a little hairy.


    Is there a flower on her face?


    Bo Qing''s eyes wandered around awkwardly, pretending to look at the scenery.


    I knew I wouldn''t come to dinner.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice then sounded faintly, "can lawyer Bo answer me a more private question?"


    Huh?


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan, smiling on the surface and selling his mother''s approval in his heart.


    You know it''s privacy?


    "Then I want to see if this privacy issue is my bottom line."


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and opened his mouth, "is lawyer Bo''s wife still in Los Angeles?"


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to ask her this question.


    In fact, it''s not much privacy. She doesn''t have a wife at all.


    Nodded, thin tilt smiled and said, "yes."


    Next, the man doesn''t want to ask, why is this wife so mysterious and can''t find out any background?


    Xi Jinyan, he is investigating himself behind his back.


    However, Bo Qing is not surprised. People like Xi Jinyan, the president of Xi family, and the helmsman of Xi family. Naturally, the people around him should know like the back of their hands.


    This man has a terrible desire for control.


    Bo Qing even suspected that he already knew that he came to him for 5% of the shares.


    But this man is so watertight. It''s really dangerous.


    But Xi Jinyan did not ask any more.


    In his heart, the young lawyer in front of him was equally elusive.


    The two looked at each other until the waiter brought up the first dish.


    The waiter nodded and then looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan said, "lawyer Bo, please have dinner."


    "OK." Bo Qingying said, then picked up his knife and fork, looked at the silver cod with vanilla on the plate, and swallowed.


    It''s really the fish she doesn''t like to eat.


    Xi Jinyan watched Bo Qing eat quietly. He didn''t know why. With such a little appetite, he also picked up a knife and fork.


    But he just took two bites and put down his knife and fork.


    Although Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan put down his knife and fork, Yu Guang saw it.


    The guilt in my heart came out continuously at this moment.


    She has to find a way to cure Xi Jinyan''s anorexia. This is a little difficult.


    The next main course dessert, Xi Jinyan didn''t move a mouthful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xi, but Mr. Xi didn''t eat much."

 Chapter 64

    "Yes." Xi Jinyan just answered faintly, as always, sparing words like gold.


    Bo Qing knew that it was not a day or two to cure Xi Jinyan''s anorexia. He didn''t say anything. He wiped his mouth and slowly stood up. "Thank you for Mr. Xi''s hospitality today."


    Out of the restaurant, Baijian drove over.


    Xi Jinyan turned and looked at Bo Qing. His cool face was stained with a color close to evil charm by the gorgeous neon lights, which gave him a trace of vivid breath on his handsome face, which had always been indifferent as a relegated immortal who did not eat human fireworks.


    "Lawyer Bo, let Baijian take you back. See you tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Bo to speak, Xi Jinyan nodded to her and got on another car.


    Bo Qing didn''t refuse, so he got into the car in Baijian.


    After getting on the bus, Baijian couldn''t wait to ask, "lawyer Bo, how much did the president eat?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he sighed, "he ate two mouthfuls."


    "Two?" Bai Jian was disappointed. "Can''t even lawyer Bo work?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Bai Jian''s words. "What panacea do you think I have? I''m very grateful to let Mr. Xi sleep."


    "I should be grateful," Baijian said immediately.


    Bo Qing realized that he had spoken out his heart, but he didn''t explain anything.


    In less than half an hour, Baijian parked the car at the door of the thin villa.


    Bo leaned out of the car, turned to Bai Jian and nodded with a smile, "Bai tezhu, it''s getting late, so I won''t invite you to sit up."


    Bai Jian: "


    It''s only eight o''clock late?


    "Then I''ll go first, lawyer Bo. See you tomorrow." Bai Jian nodded.


    Thin tilt watched Bai Jian leave, which was relieved.


    If Baijian goes in and sees the existence of Dudu, the matter will be serious.


    However, even if she doesn''t let Baijian take her home, Xi Jinyan can find out where she lives now.


    Fortunately, Dudu is not under her name. For a while, Xi Jinyan will not know the existence of Dudu.


    Take back your thoughts silently and lean in.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Bo Qing saw Dudu wearing a very cool motorcycle suit and singing and dancing with the TV. You don''t have to watch it. It''s her love bean and Qianxi on the TV.


    The child is really


    "Jing Shuang, have you finished the school formalities?"


    "Soon." Jing Shuang sat on the sofa, eating fruit and blurting, "don''t worry, boss. The little boss has just returned home. He has to adapt to it for some time."


    "Do you think she needs to adapt?" thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes, took a few steps and squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu, you can''t do this. Mommy is going to be jealous."


    Dudu''s pink and tender mouth tilted, a little adult''s tone, "Mommy, you can''t do this. I''m going to get married sooner or later. Haven''t you heard of the water spilled by my married daughter? It''s serious for you to find out your father quickly, so as not to die alone in the future."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It doesn''t matter. She''s used to being invincible.


    "Well, don''t be crazy. Go upstairs to take a bath and go to bed after taking a bath."


    Dudu nodded obediently, turned back and waved to Jingshuang, "Jingshuang good night."


    "Good night, little boss." Jing Shuang quickly swallowed the yogurt in his mouth.


    Bo Qing took Dudu upstairs, bathed her, put on her pajamas and began to tell bedtime stories.


    Soon, Dudu fell asleep.


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu''s sleeping face, and the corners of his lips gently raised a comforting radian.


    Dudu is the most precious gift given to her by God.


    But


    Why does this precious gift look a little like who?

 Chapter 65

    Bo Qing suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and found out Xi Jinyan''s sleeping face she photographed today. Then he enlarged the Zhang Junyan and compared it on Dudu''s face


    I really don''t know. Bo Qing was really shocked by this comparison.


    When I was awake, I couldn''t see anything. At this meeting, Bo leaned towards the sleeping face of the big one and the small one and observed it carefully. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked


    There was no need for a flurry under Bo Qing''s heart.


    If Xi Jinyan sees Dudu


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    If one day, I hope that person''s always thin and cool temperament will play a role at that time. Don''t take Dudu away.


    However, Dudu''s father doesn''t like Dudu, but what Dudu thinks about every day is to find his father. At the thought of these, Bo Qing''s heart can''t help feeling sad.


    After a long time, Bo Qing took back his thoughts, bent over his plump little head, kissed it gently, went to the door, closed the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing went to his studio before going to Xi''s.


    Early in the morning, Jing Shuang told Bo Qing a good news, "boss, our customer volume has picked up, more than at the beginning. Even the schedules of Xiaoyi and Shiheng are full, which needs to be handled by the boss himself."


    With that, Jing Shuang put a large pile of case folders in his hand on the table, which was higher than thin tilt sitting on the chair.


    Thin pour nodded, and Jing Shuang said, "it''s all in chronological order. Boss, just look at it one by one."


    Thin tilt answered softly and then opened his mouth, "pay more attention to Lu Manzhen."


    I released the news about the cooperation between the studio and Xi. The advertising effect was great. I robbed many customers from Lu Manzhen. Although Lu Manzhen looked very deep, he would jump over the wall and do anything. It''s better to be careful.


    "Yes, boss, I''ve been staring at her." Jing Shuangying said.


    Amorous took the top folder, and Jing Shuang''s voice sounded in his ear, "and ah, boss, the little boss is expected to go to school tomorrow."


    In order to ensure that the small boss can normally receive bilingual education and excellent teacher education, Jing Shuang has to be not too far away from the boss''s studio and residence.


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and looked up at Jing Shuang. "It''s hard for you these days. You have to run at home, school and studio to increase your salary."


    Jing Shuangdun''s eyes lit up. "Really, boss? I knew that following the boss would not starve me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    With so much money in a month, Jing Shuang is now a little rich woman. She is always worried that she will starve to death.


    "The studio in Los Angeles needs your attention these days. I don''t have so much time after I took Xi''s job."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m Jingshuang. I''m just a brick. Where I need to move! Then your universal assistant will go out first." he waved to Bo Qing and Jingshuang went out happily.


    Thin lean looks at Jing Shuang''s back and chuckles.


    ¡­¡­


    Ring¡­¡­


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing''s cell phone rang.


    After looking at the mobile phone screen and seeing that it was a call from Baijian, Bo Qing realized that it was noon and immediately connected the phone, "Hello, baitezhu, tell Mr. Xi that I will be there soon."

 Chapter 66

    Bai Jian smiled, "lawyer Bo, it seems that you and the master have cultivated a tacit understanding before."


    "..." thin tilted his mouth and twitched slightly, "hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing picked up the case folder, left the office, instructed the three people in the studio, left the studio, bought a sandwich pad on the way, and went to Xi''s building.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office


    Xi Jinyan had already sat down on the sofa. He looked like a kindergarten baby waiting for the teacher to coax him to sleep.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Is it a little cute?


    Thin tilt couldn''t help but lower her head and silently smiled. Then she raised her head and walked forward, put the folder on the tea table and sat next to Xi Jin Yan. "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry I''m late. I can start."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "lawyer Bo, wake me up in two hours."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows frowned, "two hours? Did Mr. Xi sleep last night?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    "Will those two hours be too short?" a worried look appeared between Bo Qing''s handsome eyebrows. "How can a person sleep only two hours a day? At least six hours of sleep should be guaranteed."


    "Is lawyer Bo worried about me?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he also deepened a little.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    It''s not easy to explain.


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t speak, Xi Jinyan said again, "if you can, I''d like to ask lawyer Bo to live with me."


    Thin tilt: "


    Is this special?


    What is this man thinking?


    How do two men live?


    Without waiting for Bo Qing to speak, Xi Jinyan continued: "as for the salary, it''s the same as my hypnotist and psychologist. It''s five million a month. What about lawyer Bo?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Hypnotist


    What am I?


    A sleeper?


    Won''t Xi Jinyan be embarrassed to ask this question?


    Is there any EQ?


    "That''s not good. I''m a big man. Can I lie in the same bed with you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "why not?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She saw that Xi Jinyan really regarded her as a sleeping companion, and it was so natural.


    "Mr. Xi, you''d better lie down first. I''ll call you in two hours."


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing would not agree to him for the time being, but there was no fluctuation on the peerless handsome face. He just answered faintly and lay down on Bo Qing''s leg.


    Bo Qing only feels that his legs are heavy, and the whole person is more or less uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s a little intimate.


    Bo Qing unnaturally avoided his sight and coughed his throat. He was at a loss. In contrast, Xi Jinyan was much more calm.


    Soon Xi Jinyan fell asleep.


    Bo Qing sighed.


    This is not the case. Xi Jinyan doesn''t sleep at all at night and waits for his sleep at noon every day. Such a reversed life day and night is not good for his body.


    But you can''t really go to his house. Sleep with him.


    This is really a worrying problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiatai law firm.


    There was a knock at the door of Lu Manzhen''s office. Then Xiao Wu came in, "boss, I found it. Bo Qing is now helping Mr. Xi sort out the company''s accounts."


    "What?" Lu Manzhen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. "Sort out the accounts?"

 Chapter 67

    Xiao Wu nodded, "that''s right."


    "Mr. Xi... How can Jin Yan trust that man so much?" Lu Manzhen frowned, and a dark color flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, it also gave her a chance to start.


    Lu Manzhen took it to heart and smiled proudly.


    ¡­¡­


    At 2:30 p.m., Bo Qing woke up Jin Yan on time.


    Looking at Xi Jinyan''s more and more full spirit, Bo Qing is still very pleased.


    After Xi Jinyan woke up, she went to the meeting, and she continued to look at the case information in her hand.


    The court session will be held in a few days. She will go to see the party in the afternoon.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t appear again until five o''clock. Bo Qing went straight off work and met the party. After talking, he went straight home.


    Doodle is going to school tomorrow. Bo Qing decides to go back early today and have a chat with doodle.


    After Bo tilted back, the aunt who temporarily took care of Dudu left. She sat down on the sofa and called Dudu to her face. "Dudu, you''re going to school tomorrow. Do you have anything you want to say to Mommy? Or do you need mommy to do?"


    Dudu put his hands around his chest and looked like a little adult. "Mommy, when do you need to worry about my business? Just concentrate on finding daddy. I can handle my business by myself."


    "..." Bo Qing smiled and nodded.


    With such a clever daughter, she must have done a lot of good things in her last life.


    "Well, tomorrow is your first day of school. Mommy will make you a love breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Dudu smelled the speech, and a disgusting expression appeared on his little face. "Mommy, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. Just let aunt Jingshuang do it."


    "Are you disgusting with mommy''s cooking? It''s not that bad. Well, don''t worry, Mommy will never let you down tomorrow morning." Bo Qing patted Dudu on the shoulder and promised.


    In fact, her cooking is not so bad, although not so good.


    Dudu is used to eating the food made by Jing Shuang. In addition, Jing Shuang''s cooking is really good, so she dislikes her as a mommy.


    She is so busy every day that she doesn''t have time to learn cooking. It''s good that the things she makes can be swallowed.


    But he didn''t fight for steamed bread and breath, so the next day, Bo Qing got up early. After washing, he went directly to the kitchen and began a meal.


    After more than two hours, love breakfast is finished!


    Eggs, ham, miscellaneous vegetables, sandwiches, corn and all kinds of fresh berries, as well as freshly squeezed orange juice and milk


    If it wasn''t done a little more, it would be perfect.


    Dudu and Jingshuang also went downstairs at this time. When they saw Bo Qing putting breakfast on the table, Dudu''s mouth opened in surprise, "Mommy, you really make me a love breakfast. It smells good. I''ll try it."


    "..." Bo Qing really doesn''t like Dudu''s appearance that he doesn''t hold much hope for her. "Jing Shuang, you have a taste. I want to hear the judgment from a professional chef."


    However, before professional chef Jing Shuang said anything, doodle opened his mouth first. "The ham in the sandwich is fried. Um... It tastes a little light. It should be better to sprinkle some pepper and salt. The heat of corn is very good, Mommy, and the berries are sweet. In short, doodle is very happy today. Thank you, Mommy!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Let''s talk about good and bad. This little guy has a high EQ!

 Chapter 68

    After eating, Jing Shuang looked at the rest of the sandwiches, eggs, ham and miscellaneous vegetables. He was worried, "how can you fix it? It''s a pity to lose it. Boss, how can you do so much?"


    "There are too many eggs. Don''t throw them away. I can''t waste food. I''ll take them to the company and keep them for lunch. You can send Dudu to school first and Dudu will do well in school." Bo Qing said as he turned to get the lunch box and pack the rest of the food.


    Dudu nodded, "Mommy, bye, I''ll go first."


    "Bye bye." Bo Qingying said. After loading the food, he left.


    When we arrived at Xi''s building, it was exactly eight o''clock. Xi Jinyan had already gone to a meeting. Bo Qing was alone in his office, looking at the accounts.


    According to the accounts of the past few days, Bo Qing did not find any problems. I wonder if the accounts will still be so clean in the future.


    As soon as I saw it, it was noon.


    After looking at his watch, it was already 12:30. Xi Jinyan hadn''t come back. Bo Qing was a little hungry. He took out the food he had brought and continued to read the accounts while eating.


    The door of the office opened at this time. Bo tilted his head and saw Xi Jinyan stride in. Bai Jian hung the door behind him.


    Bo Qing put down half his sandwich and stood up. "Mr. Xi, you''re back. It''s time to go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly and sat on the chair for a while. Then he got up and sat down next to Bo Qing.


    The faint sight fell on the half sandwich and some things that looked like toast, eggs, ham and some vegetables on the tea table.


    It smells good.


    "What is this?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly, unable to hear any tone.


    Bo Qing felt a little embarrassed. "This is what I did in the morning. When it came out, it was used as lunch."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan took back his sight from the food and looked at Bo Qing, "did you make it yourself?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking and looked at her so quietly.


    "..." Bo Qing was stunned and asked casually, "would Mr. Xi like to eat?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t you want to eat her leftovers?


    Is that really good?


    However, Xi Jinyan took the initiative to eat. Naturally, she would not stop it.


    "It''s all some leftovers. If Mr. Xi doesn''t mind, please eat more."


    "Thank you." Xi Jinyan nodded, took an egg, ham and miscellaneous vegetables and took a bite.


    The taste buds, which had always been silent, were like resurrection at this moment, which made Xi Jinyan bite again.


    But to tell the truth, it smells delicious, but it tastes very ordinary.


    But he didn''t know why today, so he had a big appetite. One by one, he ate all the eggs, ham and miscellaneous vegetables, and ate the remaining half with thin inclination.


    "!" Bo Qing was shocked all the way. Then he saw Xi Jinyan eat the last sandwich, and then slowly turned to look at her, "lawyer Bo, is there anything else?"


    "Ah?" thin tilt''s brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. After a while, he shook his head. "No, isn''t Mr. Xi full?"


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    I haven''t felt this for a long time.


    He felt strange himself.


    But


    "Forget it."

 Chapter 69

    Bo Qing doesn''t know how to express his indescribable mood at the moment.


    He has eaten so much that he is not full yet?


    Didn''t you say you had anorexia?


    Is it really Xi Jinyan who ate so delicious just now?


    People with anorexia eat so much at once. It''s still cold. It''s not good.


    "Mr. Xi, let me get you a cup of hot water. You may feel uncomfortable after eating so many cold things just now."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace, nodded, and raised his hand to caress his stomach after Bo Qing got up and went out.


    Indeed, I feel a little uncomfortable. I should have been in a hurry just now.


    He is also... More and more confused about himself. From Bo Qing can make him sleep, to today, he even has an appetite for Bo Qing''s leftovers and eats so much at once


    I haven''t eaten so delicious for a long time.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help falling into a burst of meditation until Bo poured in and handed him the water cup in his hand, "I calmed it with ice water and it''s not hot."


    Xi Jinyan took back his thoughts, and his deep vision flowed on Bo Qing''s extremely beautiful face. The bottom of his eyes was dark, like a black hole, containing a powerful and mysterious force.


    Bo Qing''s scalp was numb when Xi Jinyan saw him, but he couldn''t move his sight. Their eyes were tightly entangled in mid air, as if they were dying.


    Until, a shock came from the thin mobile phone.


    Xi Jinyan then took back his sight, took the water cup that Bo Qing handed him, handed it to his lips, and drank the water in the cup in one gulp.


    When he looked up slightly, Bo Qing could clearly see his Adam''s apple rolling, and even drinking water was full of male sexy charm.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but see that she was a little crazy. She didn''t come back until Xi Jinyan put the water cup on the tea table. In a burst of embarrassment, she quickly lowered her head and replied to Baijian''s wechat to cover up her gaffe.


    Baijian asked her on wechat if Xi Jinyan was asleep.


    Bo Qing immediately replied, "I haven''t slept yet. I just ate something."


    More than a little.


    In a few seconds, [I''d like to eat very little...]


    Bo Qing looked at this sentence and smiled silently.


    Bai Jian could think of the disappointed tone.


    Eat less?


    Anyway, those are enough for her to eat. They can support her.


    After looking at Xi Jinyan on one side, Bo Qing put down his mobile phone, found a comfortable position and sat down, "Mr. Xi, go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly and immediately lay down.


    He lay down, his nose haunted with the cold and light breath from his amorous body, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Bo Qing''s existence is much more magical than a panacea, which is true for Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing silently looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, then took his mobile phone and replied to the news in Baijian just now. [Mr. Xi just ate a lot.]


    Next, there was no news in Baijian.


    Bo Qing knows that Bai Jian may be too excited.


    She seems a little excited, a little.


    After a while, the news from Baijian came, [thank you, lawyer Bo. After you came, the master has changed a lot. Whether it''s really because lawyer Bo himself or the master himself is getting better, I really appreciate lawyer Bo.]


    Thin tilted his lips and hooked. Bai tezhu really cares about Xi Jinyan. In this way, she also indirectly helped Bai Jian.

 Chapter 70

    In that case


    Where''s my red envelope


    Bai Jian laughed outside and immediately gave Bo Qing a red envelope with the highest limit.


    Bo Qing was very happy and earned another 200 yuan tip.


    Put down his cell phone, Bo Qing''s smiling eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s face again.


    Huh?


    Is Xi Jinyan dreaming or sleeping and thinking about things?


    Why do you frown?


    Bo tilted and paused for a moment. He couldn''t help lifting his hand. The belly of his index finger gently covered Xi Jin Yan''s eyebrows and rubbed it slowly.


    The wrist suddenly tightened. Xi Jinyan''s action was almost like lightning. He raised his hand and held her wrist. A pair of long and narrow eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    Thin fell in love and clicked, "Mr. Xi, did I wake you up?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly. He was about to speak, but the door of the office opened at this time. The voice in the white room rang, "Miss Lu, our president is sleeping, please..."


    Bai Jian didn''t finish his words. Bo Qing had looked over, but he saw... Lu Manzhen at the door!


    Lu Manzhen is also looking at her... And Xi Jinyan, their eyes are big, and even their eyes almost fall out in the white room around her.


    Master, lawyer Bo, are you two... Holding hands and looking at each other with tears?


    The atmosphere is more than ambiguous?


    Lu Manzhen was not only surprised that Xi Jinyan was holding Bo Qing''s wrist, but that Xi Jinyan was lying on Bo Qing''s leg!


    "Brother Jin Yan?"


    What the hell is going on?


    Bo Qing was embarrassed, but Lu Manzhen''s words "brother Jin Yan" made her a little confused.


    Do Xi Jinyan and Lu Manzhen know each other?


    Xi Jinyan sat up slowly, looking slightly cold, and a cold breath burst out all over his body. The temperature of the whole office suddenly fell below zero degrees Celsius.


    The cold sight glanced faintly at Lu Manzhen, and Xi Jinyan took back his sight. "Don''t Miss Lu know that entering other people''s private territory is allowed by others."


    The cold tone was obviously angry.


    Lu Manzhen recovered from the shock and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, brother Jin Yan, I''m just anxious to see you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen glanced at Bo Qing with unhappy eyes, and then came to Xi Jinyan and sat down. He didn''t regard himself as an outsider. "Brother Jin Yan, I want to talk to you alone, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan should have gone to sleep, but there was a noise in his ear all the time. A sense of unhappiness gradually surged into his heart. The sight falling on Lu Manzhen''s face seemed to materialize into a sharp ice skate. "If Miss Lu wants to see me in the future, she needs to make an appointment in advance. My time is full today."


    Said coldly. Xi Jinyan slowly stood up and strode to the door, "meeting."


    "Meeting?" Bai Jian said slightly.


    The master''s sleeping time is free. There is no meeting at this time.


    Grumbling at Lu Manzhen, Baijian immediately followed up, "OK, I''ll inform all departments now."


    There are only Bo Qing and Lu Manzhen left in the president''s office.


    Lu Manzhen''s delicate look suddenly disappeared on his charming face. His unhappy eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face and smiled coldly. "What was lawyer Bo doing just now? Everyone knows that brother Jin Yan is not a girl, but he is definitely not a gay."

 Chapter 71

    Thin Qingyu light glanced at Lu Manzhen faintly, bent over to tidy up the lunch box and opened carelessly, "since Lu Dacheng knew that Mr. Xi was not close to women, why did he come?"


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Her point, brother Jin Yan is not gay!


    Glancing at the account folder on the tea table, Lu Manzhen gently stirred up the corners of his mouth and said coldly: "is lawyer Bo pretending to be confused with me? What I say, lawyer Bo should be very clear in his heart. After all, there is no one who is guilty of being a thief."


    After finishing the lunch box, Bo Qing stood up and met Lu Manzhen''s disdainful sight. He looked impatient. "Does Lu Dazheng have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t have the time to fight with this woman.


    Lu Manzhen turned and watched Bo pour out. He snorted coldly. He immediately had a plan. Then he took out his mobile phone, saw half of the accounts on the tea table, took a few photos, and then swaggered out like no one else.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, as soon as Bo Qing walked out of the president''s office, a young man came up.


    In this company, except Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing only knew Baijian. She really didn''t remember this person in front of her.


    The visitor came forward and introduced himself first, "Hello, lawyer Bo, I''m Zhong Ming."


    "Hello." thin pour nodded.


    Zhong Ming said again, "lawyer Bo, your studio is ready. Please have a look first to see if there is anything you are not satisfied with."


    With a faint sound, Bo Qing walked towards the elevator door, but was stopped by Zhong Ming, "lawyer Bo, your office is next to the president''s office."


    Bo Qing was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Although she has only been here for a few days, she also knows that on the top floor of Xi''s building, other people''s offices are not on this floor except Xi Jinyan''s office.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she understood. After all, Xi Jinyan had to rely on her to sleep. It was always convenient to be closer.


    She didn''t speak any more. She followed Zhong Ming to the door of the office. Zhong Ming immediately opened the door and a big space came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    This office, similar to Xi Jinyan''s, is clean and bright. The decoration is full of modern elements, either black or white. There is no trace of human breath, but there are a few pots of green plants.


    This office is smaller than Xi Jinyan''s. it has French windows on both sides. Outside, there is also an air garden.


    Bo Qing looked at it, and then Zhong Ming''s voice sounded in his ear, "is lawyer Bo still satisfied?"


    Thin pour nodded, "HMM."


    "Lawyer Bo, I''ll go out first. If lawyer Bo has any orders, he can directly pick up the white interior line on the table and order me." Zhong Ming said, nodded to Bo and went out.


    Bo Qing looked at the sky garden outside and went out.


    The April wind blew at this moment, healthy and refreshing. Bo Qing took a deep breath and looked slightly to the right. He unexpectedly saw a familiar place. Isn''t that Xi Jinyan''s office?


    It turns out that the hanging garden is the same as the garden outside Xi Jinyan''s office, that is, she can go directly to Xi Jinyan''s office from the balcony.


    I don''t know why, Bo Qing chuckled and suddenly felt very interesting.


    It seems that Xi Jinyan still attaches great importance to her as a sleeping companion.

 Chapter 72

    After staying in the office for a while, Bo Qing left.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan didn''t need her today. She had something to do, so she went straight back to her studio.


    "Boss, you''re back." Liang Shiheng saw Bo tilting in and stood up. The expression on his face was still meticulous.


    Thin tilt glanced at Xinyi''s position, didn''t see Xinyi''s person, and casually asked, "Xinyi appeared in court?"


    Liang Shiheng nodded.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak any more. He went upstairs into the office and called Jing Shuang in. "Jing Shuang, the meeting with Mr. He can be advanced to 8 o''clock tonight."


    Jing Shuangying said, "OK."


    Bo qingmo said, "where''s Dudu? How''s your performance today?"


    Jing Shuang giggled. "When does the little boss need you to worry about, boss? Well, I watch the video. Although I can''t hear the sound, I''m sure that the little boss gets along well with the children at school and teaches the children to dance Qianxi. Those children are too young to learn. They''re very angry with the little boss."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That little guy must have given Amway her love beans all over the school again.


    "You download a remote monitoring software for me," she said, handing over her mobile phone.


    Jingshuang immediately took over, downloaded it soon, logged in to Bo Qing, recharged the member, and found out the video, "OK, boss, you see."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing took back his mobile phone. What he saw on the surveillance video was the picture of the children playing games.


    One of the little boys ran and suddenly fell to the ground. He cried and Dudu responded very quickly. He immediately ran to help the little boy up and gently patted the little boy''s head. He didn''t know what he was talking about. The little boy soon stopped crying.


    At this time, the teacher also came over and extended his thumb to Dudu.


    Bo Qing saw the expression of a small adult on Dudu''s face. It seemed to say that it was just a little effort.


    The child is really


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and put down his mobile phone.


    Dudu is very good in the kindergarten, so she is relieved.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rang.


    Jing Shuangbi gestured to leave and went out.


    Thin tilt picked up his mobile phone, looked at the strange number on his eye, frowned and connected "hello."


    "Lawyer Bo, it''s me, Zhong Ming." Zhong Ming reported his name and said anxiously, "lawyer Bo, can you come back now? The company''s accounts have been leaked."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with shock. He got up and walked out and asked, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now, I saw it in my circle of friends." Zhong Ming replied.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it right now." Bo Qing hung up the phone and strode out of the office.


    Soon he arrived at Xi''s building. Bo Qing found Zhong Ming and said in a deep voice, "show me."


    Zhong Ming directly handed his mobile phone to Bo Qing. "Look, lawyer Bo, I have a circle of friends, and many people are forwarding it."


    Bo Qing took the phone and saw


    [worthy of Xi''s name, this account makes me envy, envy and hate.]


    [President Xi is really awesome. The book is so clean that some people learn that you can''t be the richest man in the world by making false accounts and laundering money.]


    [the accounts of Xi''s group will be leaked. Isn''t this true? There is an insider? We should see it as soon as possible and delete it in five minutes.]

 Chapter 73

    Bo Qing turned down a distance and found that although this photo caused a great sensation in the circle of friends, it did not cause any storm.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    She dialed her cell phone to Zhong Ming. "Is Mr. Xi still in a meeting?"


    Zhong Ming nodded.


    Bo Qing ordered: "you now contact the company''s security department, make this photo completely disappear on the network within half an hour, completely cut off the transmission channel, and find out the original source of this photo."


    Zhong Ming answered and went out to work.


    Bo Qin sat down on the chair and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Less than an hour before and after she left Xi, the company''s accounts leaked out, and that photo shows exactly the part she saw today.


    In other words, it is likely that the photo was taken today.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing chuckled, but the corners of his lips were covered with a touch of cold.


    Originally, this is the means of top lawyers in Ninghai.


    Yes, what she suspects is Lu Manzhen.


    If it''s really that woman, she really doesn''t have to pay attention to a lawyer who knows the law and breaks the law.


    On the other hand, Xi Jinyan, who was having a meeting in his office, also received the news.


    Bai Jian first received wechat and said that the company''s accounts had been leaked. After being surprised, he immediately got up and came to Xi Jinyan''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Xi Jinyan''s face gradually became gloomy in Bai Jian''s words. He was silent. After looking at Bai Jian''s eyes, he continued the meeting.


    Bai Jian understood, nodded and went out, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo tilted to the extreme, "Bai tezhu, I''m in my office."


    After a slight meal, Bai Jian hung up the phone and went directly to Bo Qing''s office. He opened the door and asked, "lawyer Bo, the company''s accounts have been leaked. What''s going on?"


    Of course, I don''t doubt lawyer Bo.


    "I asked Zhong Ming to investigate. What''s going on? It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait." Bo Qing replied.


    Bai Jian nodded, "then I''ll go out and investigate first."


    With that, Baijian went out.


    Bo Qing slowly lowered his eyes, swept his cell phone, picked it up, got up and went to the garden outside.


    About half an hour later, Bo Qing was sitting on the bench waiting for news. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared around him.


    She looked sideways and saw Xi Jinyan standing on her side, looking down at her.


    Thin lean stood up, his chin slightly raised, and greeted Jin Yan''s dark vision.


    Obviously, her stature is a whole head less than Xi Jinyan, but it gives people a kind of. She is the only person who can stand side by side with Xi Jinyan.


    Their auras are so strong, but they fit so well.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the young man in front of him. In the eyes of the young man, his thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "lawyer Bo, do you have anything to say?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows gently stirred up, and the cold light at the bottom of her eyes flashed. People couldn''t help feeling that she was too sharp. There was a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time. "Mr. Xi suspects me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing at the moment. This beautiful and extreme face coincided with the face that said to fix him that day. It was like a determined little beast. He believed that the goal was inevitable, and resolutely did not allow anyone to invade himself.


    He protected himself in a hard shell that no one could enter.

 Chapter 74

    Xi Jinyan suddenly wanted to see what the heart wrapped under the thin and rigid shell looked like.


    Bo Qing didn''t get Xi Jinyan''s answer for a long time. His eyes cooled again. Then he slowly lowered his eyes and left over Xi Jinyan.


    The moment I passed by, my thin wrist tightened suddenly.


    Her footsteps stagnated, her head turned sideways, and her cold eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s cold side face. She smiled coldly, "Xi..."


    "I never doubted you." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded at the same time as Bo Qing''s.


    After saying these words, Xi Jinyan turned sideways, looked at Bo Qing with a cold vision, and his voice was as always without a trace of emotion, "lawyer Bo, what about you?"


    Thin tilt was slightly stunned. Some didn''t understand Xi Jinyan''s meaning, "what?"


    "Lawyer Bo thinks I''ll doubt you?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish. Some didn''t know how to answer Xi Jinyan''s questions.


    What does she think?


    Normal people will doubt it. What''s more, he is Xi Jinyan. He can''t easily believe a person. Bo Qing doesn''t think he has any special position in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    Every time he talks to her, he is not as cold as before.


    After a moment of silence, Bo Qing said, "I just think Mr. Xi has a reason to doubt me."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips gently aroused an imperceptible radian, without words.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, can you tell me why you don''t doubt me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, "because you are lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing: "... What''s the answer? Is it because I''m Bo Qing?"


    Xi Jinyan: "because you are a lawyer."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    God''s reason for stepping on a horse.


    Because she''s a lawyer, she won''t break the law, will she?


    Well, she doesn''t expect Xi Jinyan to say any moving answers. This person''s EQ really needs to be investigated.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qingcai said again, "anyway, it''s my responsibility to leak the accounts. I admit punishment."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes slightly became deep, "how does lawyer Bo want me to punish you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Ask her, too?


    Of course she wants zero punishment.


    "If Mr. Xi decides, I agree."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing was a little nervous because Xi Jinyan promised so happily, but she waited for a long time, and she couldn''t help asking, "how is Mr. Xi going to punish me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "later, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    Xi Jinyan, do you want to settle accounts after autumn?


    "Master!" just then, the voice of Bai Jian floated over.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan looked at each other at the same time. They saw that Bai Jian took a few quick steps here, but suddenly stopped walking. Their eyes fell directly on Xi Jinyan''s palm holding Bo Qing''s wrist tightly.


    Master, when did you learn to pull hands?


    This is not the first time!


    Bo Qing lowered his head and saw


    what the fuck!


    Together, Jin Yan has been holding her wrist?


    It''s embarrassing.


    Without thinking about it, Bo Qing quickly took out his hand, slightly sorted out his emotions, stepped forward and asked, "Bai tezhu, did you find anything?"

 Chapter 75

    Bai Jian was still immersed in the picture of the master holding hands with lawyer Bo. He was eating dog food silently. When he heard Bo Qing''s words, he came back slowly and said, "ah, it''s like this. Now the photo has been deleted from the whole network, and the source of the photo has been found."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then listened to Bai Jian say: "people have been brought, they are still on the road, and they will arrive soon."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Bai Jian looked at his master again, and his ambiguous line of sight flowed around before Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing brings Bai Jian''s expression into the fundus of his eyes, some speechless.


    This misunderstanding is really big.


    Find a chance to explain later, or you don''t need to explain at all, so as not to cover up.


    "Well... Master, lawyer Bo, if you continue, I''ll go out first." Bai Jian saw that they didn''t speak, so he nodded at them and went out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    continue?


    Continue your knitting!


    He shook his head reluctantly. Bo Qing turned slowly and suddenly met Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight.


    His eyes were burning, even hot and deep.


    Why is he still looking at himself?


    I don''t know. It''s going to be a scandal?


    "Mr. Xi, if you have nothing else to tell me, I''ll go back to the office first."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    Bo leaned in Xi Jinyan''s indescribable sight, turned awkwardly and walked towards his office.


    She can even feel that Xi Jinyan''s eyes are still wandering on her back. What is this goods thinking?


    Xi Jinyan stared at Bo Qing''s back and narrowed his eyes. Bo Qing always brought himself some wonderful feelings. He was very confused and incredible.


    Bo Qing can make himself fall asleep


    Thin tilt can make yourself eat


    Bo Qing got his trust


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these are heavenly things, but Bo Qing did it easily.


    I don''t know how much incredible Bo Qing will bring to him in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    After about 40 minutes, Zhong Ming came to Bo Qing''s office and said that the person who sent photos of Xi''s group accounts in his circle of friends had been brought.


    But the other party was very strict and refused to say anything.


    Thin pour nodded, got up and went out. She just saw Bai Jian walking this way. Her eyes crossed Bai Jian and fell to the door of Xi Jin Yan''s office, but Xi Jin Yan didn''t come out.


    "Has Mr. Xi passed?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "lawyer Bo and I will deal with such things."


    "..." Bo tilted his eyebrows and smiled.


    Yes, why did she forget that Xi Jinyan is still the high-ranking president of Xi. If Xi Jinyan needs to come out in person for such a "small thing", what else do they need to do?


    "Let''s go."


    Then she followed Bai Jian downstairs and entered the innermost room on the seventh floor.


    After entering the white room, he first said, "lawyer Bo, please."


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan should have explained this matter and let her deal with it.


    Except that she was Xi''s legal adviser and should have handled the leakage of accounts, this time she did make a mistake, or did she make the lowest mistake... That is, she didn''t want to talk to Lu Manzhen at that time and left impatiently.


    After looking at the whites of his eyes, Bo Qing went in, and his cold vision fell on the young man sitting in the chair.


    Behind the man, there are two bodyguards who should be from Xi.

 Chapter 76

    There was only one long table in the room, and thin tilt took his seat on the main seat. He looked coldly at the young man sitting in the fourth position on her right. His pink lips opened slightly, and his voice asked coldly, "what''s his name?"


    The young man looked at Bo Qing''s eyes slightly dull. It was clear that the man in front of him was not as tall as him, and even some were thin and younger than him. If he fought, he felt that he had the strength to prevail, but at the moment, he felt that he was shrinking bit by bit and approaching zero in the air field scattered around the man.


    Until Bo Qing''s eyes became sharp, the young man came back and immediately reported his name, "Zhao Qiang."


    Bo Qing wrote it down and then said coldly, "Zhao Qiang, do you know that you leaked Xi''s accounts, which has constituted a commercial crime. What else do you want to say?"


    As soon as this came up, Zhao Qiang''s crime was decided. Zhao Qiang''s heart thumped and said without thinking, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Someone just contacted me and asked me to help send a circle of friends. After giving me a sum of money, I sat down. I really don''t know it''s a crime."


    It seems that Zhao Qiang has memorized his lines.


    The coldness of thin lips deepened, as if there was an invisible pressure, "Zhao Qiang, you are an adult, don''t you even have a little common sense? Do you know that if you do this thing in ignorance, it will cause great trouble to Xi. Can you afford the consequences?"


    Zhao Qiang seems somewhat indifferent and old-fashioned.


    "You''re not a policeman. Who are you?"


    Thin tilted his lips and sneered, suddenly raised his hand and patted directly on the table.


    With a slap, the atmosphere became solemn.


    "Zhao Qiang, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf in front of me. I''m also ordered to do things. OK, if you don''t explain, I can hand you over to the police for handling. I''m directly on the job. I''m happy. What the truth is really not important to me!"


    With that, Bo Qing stood up and tried to go. Seeing this, Zhao Qiang trembled, turned pale, and his voice became stumbling, "I... I didn''t mean to, I really don''t know anything."


    Bo Qing nodded, "well, since you say you don''t know anything, I''ll give you a chance to explain it honestly. As long as you can find out your behind the scenes instigator, you belong to an accomplice, and the crime is naturally much smaller than the principal."


    "OK, OK." Zhao Qiang hesitated and nodded again and again. "I said that at noon, between 12 o''clock and 1 o''clock, I received a strange phone call and asked me to help send a circle of friends. He gave me 10000 yuan, which is also the phone number. He sent me the photo, and then there was no more."


    Thin tilt slightly raised his eyebrows on the right, "do you have a transfer account?"


    Zhao Qiang shook his head. "No, I received cash. What do you do? Can''t you find that person? Then I''m the principal offender?"


    Bo Qing shrugged his shoulders with a "what do you say" expression.


    Zhao Qiang was scared in a cold sweat. Cen Cen said, "I''ll think about it again. There must be evidence... Oh, yes, I remember. The place where I took the money is in the alley between Shengda shopping mall and Lexue building on Linhai Street next door, next to a trash can."


    Thin inclined eyes blinked and still didn''t speak.


    Zhao Qiang panicked and was about to cry. "I really don''t know anything anymore. I haven''t seen anyone at all. Really... Monitoring. There must be monitoring. You can find out something if you check it."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he looked to the white room on one side.


    White room but the whole person is silly, solid and fixed on thin inclined body, straight eyes.


    Bo Qing was a little confused, "white help?"


    Bai Jian was shocked when he looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. "Lawyer Bo, you can''t be a lawyer and be a policeman. He''s an expert interrogator. He didn''t say anything just now! When you asked, he changed from being hard spoken to afraid of saying anything, lawyer bo..."

 Chapter 77

    Bai Jian really didn''t know what to say. Finally, he gave a thumbs up to Bo Qing to express his worship.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    "Bai tezhu, go and adjust the monitoring first."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Bai Jian nodded repeatedly, turned and went out.


    Bo Qing also got up and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Zhao Qiang, "lawyer Bo, lawyer Bo!"


    Thin lean leaned over slightly and looked at Zhao Qiang indifferently. "What else to say?"


    Zhao Qiang also stood up, but was pressed down by the two bodyguards behind him. He could only sit and pray, "lawyer Bo, this matter has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. Please, let me go."


    "It has nothing to do with you?" thin tilt''s voice was as cold as the spring water under the ice, "You could have nothing to do with this, but because you were greedy for a moment, you not only hurt yourself, but also almost hurt the whole Xi group. I don''t say you won''t be investigated if you don''t investigate, but your crime is not serious. I hope this matter can teach you a lesson. If you are still so greedy next time, you will be punished by the law sooner or later. You are still young. Think about it for yourself Come on. "


    "Thank you, lawyer Bo. I have learned a lesson. I will remember it in the future." Zhao Qiang''s voice is firm.


    Bo Qing said nothing more and went out directly.


    Just a few steps away, she saw Zhu Yi coming this way.


    Thin lean slowed down and smiled, "Zhu Dazheng also came."


    Zhu Yi looked at Bo Qing coldly and couldn''t ignore the jealous color at the bottom of his eyes. "Why, is there only one legal adviser in the company? Don''t forget Bo Qing. I''m still Xi''s chief legal adviser."


    Zhu Yi accentuated the pronunciation of the word "chief".


    Thin pour nodded and smiled at his lips, "well, I won''t delay Zhu Dacheng''s work."


    After seeing Zhu Yi again, Bo Qing left.


    Zhu Yi clenched his hands, stared at Bo Qing''s back with a resentful look, took a long time to take back his sight, and went into Zhao Qiang''s room.


    When Zhao Qiang saw another person, he was relieved. He raised his heart again. "I''ve said everything. I''ve recruited everything. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    "What?" Zhu Yi was surprised when he heard the speech. "Did you say it?"


    Just now Lu Manzhen called him, told him what happened, and promised that Zhao Qiang was very strict. Why did he recruit all of them?


    What method did Bo Qing use to get Zhao Qiang to recruit so soon?


    Zhu Yi bit his teeth, turned and left.


    Outsiders saw that Zhu Yi left angrily because Bo Qing robbed him of the limelight, but they didn''t know that Zhu Yi would be very flustered. After returning to the office, they immediately called Lu Manzhen, "who are you looking for? Zhao Qiang recruited Bo Qing!"


    "How could this happen?" Lu Manzhen suddenly panicked. "It''s impossible. I often ask him for business. He can''t betray me."


    Zhu Yi breathed heavily. "It''s time. Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you? What do you do now? If President Xi knows you did everything, I can''t protect you."


    The blood color on Lu Manzhen''s face retreated a little. He soon regained his composure and threw out his bait: "master, if you want to help me, you must help me. I will continue to help you deal with Bo Qing."


    Zhu Yi snorted coldly, "help me, you can''t protect yourself now, and you still want to help me?"

 Chapter 78

    Lu Manzhen pulled his lips and sneered in his heart, "what should I do? Master, you can''t ignore me. I made this bad plan for you."


    Zhu Yi frowned tightly, meditated and said, "I can''t bear to see you punished by President Xi because of the fight between you and my teachers and disciples. Well, you listen to me."


    With that, Zhu Yi looked outside the office again. His eyes brightened slightly and told Lu Manzhen his plan.


    After hearing this, Lu Manzhen thanked him. Zhu Yi hung up the phone, got up and came to the door and opened the door: "Zhang Qi, come in."


    Zhang Qi immediately came in. Zhu Yi sat in the chair and looked at Zhang Qi up and down. He saw that Zhang Qi was somewhat similar to Lu Manzhen in both height, figure and temperament. After silence, he said, "Zhang Qi, I heard that your mother was hospitalized, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Qi nodded, showing a touch of sadness and worry, "yes."


    Zhu Yi tapped the table with his index finger. "Haven''t you had an operation yet?"


    Zhang Qi looked embarrassed and said after a pause, "I haven''t collected enough operation fees. One operation is 100000 yuan. I''m still 50000 short."


    Zhu Yi nodded. "Yes, you just started working this year. How can you save so much? Well, I''ll take your mother''s 100000 yuan operation fee for you."


    Zhang Qi looked at Zhu Yi with surprise and joy. "Boss, you... Are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, you are my person. If you have any difficulties, I should not give it as a boss, but..." Zhu Yi lengthened the ending and then said, "100000 yuan is not a small amount. You need to do something for me."


    When Zhang Qi heard this, her face turned a little white. She paused and nodded, "as long as I can get enough of my mother''s operation expenses, I''m willing to do anything."


    Zhu Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Baijian quickly called out the surveillance video at that time and handed it to Bo Qing.


    In the video, a woman wearing a beige windbreaker, sunglasses and gloves puts the envelope containing money next to the trash can and leaves.


    From the monitoring, this woman


    "Lu Manzhen?" Bai Jian recognized it at a glance.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at the whites of his eyes. "Do you think it''s her, too?"


    Bai Jian nodded and stood up straight, "I''ll let someone bring her now."


    "Wait a minute." Bo Qing shouted to the white room to leave. "The woman in the video looks like Lu Manzhen, but she lowers her sunglasses and her head all the time. She can''t see her face clearly. Moreover, she wears gloves and can''t even get her fingerprints. Even if she is found, she won''t admit it."


    Bai Jian thought that Bo Qing was very reasonable, but he didn''t know what to do. "Lawyer Bo, what should we do?"


    The thin pink lips gently touched an almost evil arc, crossed their fingers and smiled, "go, invite Lu Dazhuang. Remember, please, your attitude must be better."


    Bai Jian was squinted by the smile on Bo''s lips, and suddenly said, "lawyer Bo, fortunately you''re on the president''s side."


    Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian with some confusion, "what do you say?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "if lawyer Bo is against the master, I''m afraid the master will have to come out in person to deal with lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing was amused by Bai Jian''s words. "I''ll take it as a compliment. Go and do something, Bai tezhu."

 Chapter 79

    Bai Jian nodded and went out.


    Thin tilt''s cell phone bell rang at this time. She glanced at the cell phone screen and saw that it was Xi Jinyan''s call. After a pause, she picked it up and connected, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    "Come outside." Xi Jinyan said these four words and hung up the phone.


    "..." Bo Qing glanced at his mobile phone and looked back at the garden outside. Three black lines were hung on his forehead.


    Will it become a secret base for her and Xi Jinyan in a few days?


    Smiling and shaking his head, Bo Qing stood up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan is now sitting on the bench outside. In the garden, all kinds of precious plants are shining in the spring sun, and the sound of the gurgling stream is also very pleasant


    This garden is really beautiful, but Xi Jinyan doesn''t match here very much.


    He was dressed in a black suit. When he sat there, he was like a statue. His whole body exuded a cold breath. It was as cold as cannibal fireworks. It always made people feel that he was at an invisible distance from the world.


    Bo Qing stood there and looked at him silently for a while. Then he walked over and gently called Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan slowly looked at her sideways, with no waves or waves in his sight. "Please sit down, lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing paused for a moment, then went over and sat down beside Xi Jin Yan.


    Her eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s flawless but cold side face and said, "Mr. Xi, Bai tezhu and I have preliminary doubts now, but the final result still depends on the evidence."


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly, and there was no following.


    Thin tilt blinked and smelled a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    This Xi Jin Yan is best at killing chatting.


    He cleared his throat silently, and thin Qing said again, "Mr. Xi, you don''t seem to care about such a big thing."


    Xi Jinyan said indifferently, "I believe in lawyer Bo."


    "..." Bo Qingyan swallowed his mouth. Hearing Xi Jinyan''s words, he really didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. "If lawyer Lu did it, what would Mr. Xi want to do with it?"


    "This is not lawyer Bo''s job?" Xi Jin Yan looked sideways, and his ethereal vision fell on Bo Qing''s face. "So far, lawyer Bo doesn''t know what his job is?"


    Bo Qing: "... I know. I just don''t understand. Mr. Xi, what did you ask me to do?"


    Just trying to piss me off, huh?


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight, looked ahead and said in a stable tone, "I didn''t sleep this noon."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jin Yan to say this. He was stunned and asked, "so?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I wonder if lawyer Bo can come home with me and sleep with me tonight."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, are you really good?


    Even if we are both men now, isn''t it a little thoughtless for you to invite me to go home and sleep with you?


    Fortunately, white''s help was not there, otherwise he should doubt life again.


    Without Bo Qing''s answer, Xi Jinyan looked at her again, "isn''t lawyer Bo willing?"


    "No, I just feel a little embarrassed, and I''m not ready to face Mr. Xi''s family." Bo Qing said reflexively. After that, he realized that his sentence was really ambiguous.

 Chapter 80

    How do you say it like you''re going to see your parents?


    But with Xi Jinyan''s EQ, he should never think about it.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing was relieved. Then she heard Xi Jinyan say, "go to my apartment, just the two of us."


    Bo Qing: "... Cough..."


    In front of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing broke the skill for the nth time.


    "Is lawyer Bo all right?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing. In his tone, he had a rare relationship.


    Thin tilted hard, squeezed out a smile, waved his hand, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Why does she always feel that when she is with Xi Jinyan, he is like an innocent big boy, and she is a dirty old driver?


    Xi Jinyan can think wrongly about what she says, and she doesn''t know which of them is wrong.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "lawyer Bo, did you agree?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing paused slightly. Before he could speak again, Xi Jinyan took the lead in saying, "don''t worry, I''ll pay lawyer Bo a visit fee."


    Bo Qing: "I actually..."


    Xi Jinyan: "five million."


    Bo Qing was completely speechless.


    Brother, you''re insulting me. Do you think I''m sleeping with five million people?


    Xi Jinyan: "ten million."


    Thin tilt: "yes."


    Just coax him to sleep can earn 10 million. Bo Qing is not the kind of person who regards money as dirt. How can he not be excited?


    She''s a person, too.


    Then there was a silence between the two.


    Bo Qing found out that Xi Jinyan had no topic except discussing formulas and sleeping with her.


    It''s better.


    After a while, Bai Jian came in, "the master, lawyer Bo and lawyer Lu are here."


    Bo Qing immediately stood up, said "Mr. Xi, I''ll go to work first", and went out.


    If she doesn''t go out again, she''ll have to die of embarrassment.


    Back in his office, Bo Qing saw Lu Manzhen sitting on the sofa with a proud face. When he saw her, he looked very impatient. "Lawyer Bo, are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Bo Qing sat down on his chair and smiled. His beautiful face was as warm as jade. The whole person had a natural noble and extraordinary breath. "It''s not a big event, but I want to ask Lu Dazheng to see something. Bai tezhu, it''s troublesome."


    Bai Jian understood and immediately took out his mobile phone and played the video to Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen was also slightly surprised when he saw his picture. "This man... Is very similar to me."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "yes, it''s very similar to Lu Dazheng. This man is suspected of illegally divulging the accounts of Bo''s group, so..."


    Lu Manzhen suddenly became serious when he heard the speech. He suddenly stood up and said, "lawyer Bo, what do you mean? Do you doubt me?"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. His evil and handsome face was filled with a wild smile at this time. "Don''t misunderstand Lu Dazheng. I just think the women in the video are very similar to Lu Dazheng. Therefore, it''s better to talk to Lu Dazheng as usual. If it''s not Lu Dazheng."


    "Of course it''s not me." Lu Manzhen frowned and looked unhappy, as if he had been wronged. "I don''t know whether this video was synthesized, but since it involves me, I want to find out. I don''t care what lawyer Bo thinks of me, but I can''t let brother Jin Yan think that I betrayed his company."


    "After all, the Lu family and the Xi family are also aristocratic families. The relationship between the two families is very good. Their parents also try their best to bring us together and think of a closer relationship."


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes and knew that Lu Manzhen had thrown out his chips.


    i see.

 Chapter 81

    Lu Manzhen coldly glanced at Bo Qing and continued, "let me take care of this. Even if it''s not because the woman on the video is very similar to me, I won''t take care of brother Jin Yan''s affairs."


    Bo Qing nodded. The thief shouted to catch the thief. It''s interesting.


    "OK, it''s troublesome for Lu Dazheng."


    Anyway, the evidence is insufficient now. Even if she believes that Lu Manzhen did it, Lu Manzhen can refuse to admit it. It''s better to see what Lu Manzhen did next.


    Lu Manzhen slowly came to Bo Qing''s face. Wearing high heels, he looked half a head shorter than Bo Qing and smiled very charming. "Brother Jin Yange''s business is my business. It''s a little troublesome for me."


    With that, Lu Manzhen went out, and there was a certain potential.


    Bo Qing shook his head and felt very funny.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards Lu Manzhen. She really doesn''t know who Lu Manzhen is listening to.


    After Lu Manzhen left, Bo Qing began to work. Anyway, he should not be able to return to the studio today. Continue to read the accounts.


    Just at the thought of the lowest mistake he had made before, Bo Qing''s look became serious.


    This time, I learned a lesson. Everything can''t be too emotional. It will really delay things.


    It was so busy that it was dark outside. At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Thin tilt''s eyes lifted from the account. After looking at the time, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Is Lu Manzhen back?


    She answered faintly, "please come in."


    When the office door opened, Zhong Ming came in from the outside, "lawyer Bo, the president asks you to go there."


    As like as two peas, he nodded and rose. He got up and went out to Jin Yan''s office. When he entered the door, he saw two women. The two women looked exactly alike from their backs.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the two women, Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi apologized again and again. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, President Xi. I really didn''t expect that the people in my hands would do such a thing."


    Xi Jinyan sat in a chair, but the people in this room seemed to be separated from them. In a different world, he was completely inaccessible.


    Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan sitting there, looking through the documents with great elegance, as if he hadn''t heard Zhu Yi''s words.


    If she had been ignored like this, she would have died.


    Zhu Yi lowered his head and dared not say anything more.


    The two women next to him had no words.


    Bai Jian came up at this time, "lawyer Bo, here you are. This way, please."


    Thin pour nodded and came forward.


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his head. His handsome face was expressionless. His cold vision was like the perennial ice on the top of a snowy mountain, falling on Bo Qing.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "this matter is handled by lawyer Bo."


    Zhu Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was not good.


    Let Bo Qing handle his affairs?


    This is an insult to him!


    "President Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Zhu Yi with a look of "you dare to question your own words", and Zhu Yi immediately stopped talking.


    Even Lu Manzhen, who wanted to speak at the same time, dared not speak. He could only swallow complaints in his stomach.


    Let Bo Qing deal with this matter. What is he?


    Lu Manzhen clenched his hands tightly.


    At this time, Bo Qing came forward and looked at the three people. He was about to speak. In his ear, he remembered Xi Jinyan''s voice, "lawyer Bo, please sit down."

 Chapter 82

    Thin lean''s faint sight glanced at the three people again, hooked his lips, sat down on one side of the sofa chair, then raised his eyes, looked at the general past, and opened his mouth quietly, "say it."


    Zhu Yi clenched his teeth and dared not say a lot of complaints to Xi Jinyan from the bottom of his heart. He dared not say it all his life. He dared to say about thin dumping, but he was definitely not in front of President Xi''s full.


    But he didn''t want to lose his share, so he was silent.


    Finally, Lu Manzhen bit his lower lip and said, "Ms. Zhang Qi, why do you want to spread Xi''s accounts privately?"


    Zhang Qi lowered her head and took a deep breath. Her eyes became firm, and then looked at thin. Her eyes were full of disgust and hatred, "I hate Bo Qing. He is obviously a junior, but he is arrogant and domineering in front of my boss. He is neither big nor small. The boss is wronged and doesn''t say anything, but I really can''t see it. I think that if the accounts are leaked, President Xi will fire Bo Qing, and I did so."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect lawyer Lu to find me with such eyes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What a mother Rong. She is really loyal to her master.


    He also invited merit for Lu Manzhen.


    Thin tilted his lips and gently lifted a wanton arc. He glanced at Lu Manzhen and Zhang Qi lightly, and then smiled, "it turns out that this is the case. This Zhang law secretly photographed the accounts and bought the people to spread. Everything has nothing to do with lawyer Lu, isn''t it? Just because Lawyer Zhang''s body is so similar to lawyer Lu, so we all wronged lawyer Lu."


    Yes, that''s it. Lu Manzhen and Zhu Yi want this result. They want everyone to know that it has nothing to do with them. Zhang Qi did it.


    Bo Qing also said that, but how do they feel so strange when they listen to Bo Qing''s words?


    In Bo Qing''s words, every time he talks about lawyer Lu, he will bite hard, and the deep meaning is obvious.


    Zhu Yi looked coldly at Bo Qin, and bowed to Xi Jinyan. "President Xi, it''s my fault. I''m not strict with my subordinates. Please punish me."


    Xi Jinyan gently opened another page of information without saying anything.


    Bai Jian immediately said, "the president said that this matter should be handled by lawyer Bo."


    Zhu Yi: "


    Is it hard to let Bo Qing decide whether his people will stay or not?


    Zhu Yi''s face suddenly looked like pig liver, "President Xi..."


    "Lawyer Zhu, if you don''t care about yourself, you have to bother the president. The president gives you face and doesn''t drive you out. You''d better not question the president unless you want to leave Xi." Bai Jian''s voice was harsh and interrupted Zhu Yi.


    Zhu Yi immediately lowered his head and dared not say a word.


    Bai Jian looked at Bo again. "Lawyer Bo, you decide this."


    Bo Qing yawned and opened his mouth carelessly, "then do things one by one. Miss Zhang Qi, from now on, you are no longer Xi''s employee. I will file a lawsuit against Miss Zhang on behalf of Xi. Miss Zhang, just wait for the summons of the court."


    "Of course, if other problems are found in the process of litigation, such as shielding, they have to be treated differently."


    Bo Qing''s words were particularly meaningful. When they heard the speech, Lu Manzhen and Zhu Yi clenched their fists, while Zhang Qi whispered, "I know."


    Bo Qing stood up. "Well, that''s it. Mr. Xi has to be busy. Just go out."


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Zhu Yi: "


    The two men looked at Bo Qing with angry eyes. But Xi Jinyan was here. They couldn''t say anything, so they bowed to Xi Jinyan and went out silently.

 Chapter 83

    Back in his studio, Zhu Yi finally burst out, "Bo Qing, that smelly boy, is against me everywhere. Now it''s completely on my head. I don''t understand why President Xi values him so much."


    Outsiders didn''t know that Lu Manzhen was Zhu Yi''s master, so Lu Manzhen couldn''t follow. Zhang Qi opened her mouth and advised him, "boss, don''t be angry."


    Zhu Yi''s heart trembled with anger. How can he not be angry? "Bo Qing is a villain''s ambition. He wants to press it on my head. He won''t think about it in his life!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yi''s voice sank again. "It seems that this matter has passed, but this time I not only lost an elite, but also let Bo lean on my head. I absolutely can''t let that smelly boy continue to be proud."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Hearing the cell phone ring, Zhu Yi loosened his clenched fists and took out his cell phone. Seeing that it was Lu Manzhen, he immediately connected.


    Lu Manzhen''s cold voice came, "master, I''m really sorry to hurt you this time... Master, don''t worry, that Bo Qingqing won''t be proud for long."


    Hearing Lu Manzhen''s words, Zhu Yi felt a little relieved. Although he lost a beloved general and was crushed by Bo, at least he kept Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen is very likely to become the young grandmother of the Xi family, although the general attitude of the Xi is also cool to Lu Manzhen.


    However, he also remembered the lesson of this time. "Recently, you''d better not act alone. Bo Qing is now a popular man in front of President Xi. Wait until his limelight passes."


    Although Lu Manzhen was unwilling, he could only respond: "yes, master, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office


    Bai Jian looked at Xi Jinyan, who was looking at the documents, and asked carefully, "master, Zhang Qi has been fired. Can lawyer Bo get off work?"


    Bo listened to the word "off work", and then remembered that it was terrible. Until now, she didn''t call Dudu and said she wouldn''t go back tonight.


    Every time she gets busy, she can''t remember anything. She''s really an incompetent mother.


    Just about to say he wanted to go out and make a phone call, Bo Qin saw that Xi Jinyan slowly stood up and his indifferent eyes fell on her, "lawyer Bo, you can get off work now."


    Bo Qing nodded when he heard the speech, "OK, I''ll go out first..."


    "Did lawyer Bo forget that you promised to go back with me tonight and sleep with me?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bai Jian: "


    What happened?


    Master, is the development between you and lawyer Bo a little fast?


    "..." Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian''s expression of doubting life and had a headache.


    Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan, can you not be so straightforward?


    I didn''t know it would make a scandal?


    If the wall doesn''t help, I''ll convince you!


    After looking at Xi Jin Yan with complaint, Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Bai Jian, who had lost his chin. He smiled and said calmly, "I''m honored to help Mr. Xi sleep."


    "Thank you, lawyer Bo." Bai Jian finally regained his composure. His ambiguous eyes pulled back before Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing, and then continued to speak, "I''ll go down and prepare the car first."


    Then Bai Jian bowed to Xi Jin Yan and slipped out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does white want to help you go so fast?


    It''s like there''s really something between himself and Xi Jinyan.


    Are you thinking too much or yourself?

 Chapter 84

    Xi Jinyan directly took Bo Qing to an apartment near his company and arrived in less than ten minutes.


    The elevator went directly to Xi Jin Yan''s apartment. As soon as the elevator door opened, a huge apartment came into thin''s eyes.


    The decoration in the apartment is extremely exquisite. Every place shows the style of the owner. Thin and inclined eyes scan around, and finally fall on the piano not far away.


    Xi Jinyan can also play the piano. I can''t see that he has such a romantic talent.


    She felt that Xi Jinyan was like a piece of wood, like an ice, like an object without any human breath.


    Looking at Xi Jin Yan again, Bo Qing couldn''t help but hook his lips. When he got out of the elevator, he saw Xi Jin Yan bend over and put on his slippers, and put his shoes neatly on one side of the cabinet.


    so what?


    Leave her alone?


    Thin tilt twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, silently cleared his throat, and asked awkwardly, "emmmm... Mr. Xi, as the host, should you prepare a pair of slippers for the guests?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and turned slowly. His indifferent eyes fell on Bo Qing. He paused. He came over and took off his slippers. "Lawyer Bo, wear it."


    Thin tilt: "


    what do you mean?


    What do you want to wear?


    To be exact, it is the visual sense of two people sharing a pair of slippers.


    "Mr. Xi, do you... Do you only have a pair of slippers at home?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she has nothing to say.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan''s voice rang out in his ear, "I''m sorry for poor reception, lawyer Bo. No one else has ever been here."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing was still a little surprised.


    Xi Jinyan''s personality is cool and thin. He is also introverted. He shows a cold feeling that strangers should not be close.


    To be honest, Xi Jinyan''s existence is more like a ghost. At least men use their superb economic mind to develop Xi''s family to an unreachable height.


    After adjusting his facial expression, Bo Qing said, "I''m honored to be the first guest here."


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, turned around, walked barefoot to the sofa, sat down, took the tablet computer on the tea table and opened it.


    Seeing this, Bo Qing quickly put on his slippers and took away the tablet in Xi Jinyan''s hand.


    Xi Jinyan finally had a little wave in his sight, raised his head and looked at Bo Qing incomprehensibly.


    "Don''t work after work." Bo Qing turned off the tablet and put it on the tea table. "From now on, you are not allowed to touch all electronic devices. After eating, you are ready to go to bed. If you feel you have nothing to do now, you can rest and relax yourself."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan nodded almost cleverly.


    This makes Bo Qing feel very funny. She always thinks Xi Jinyan is almost like Dudu, like a child.


    Outsiders say that Xi Jinyan is terrible. She has always thought so before. Xi Jinyan is an extremely dangerous person, but during this time, she really feels that Xi Jinyan is actually a little... Simple.


    Every time he would express himself very directly, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, also would put forward his request succinctly and directly, such as asking her to sleep with him, so he said it directly


    Well, to put it bluntly, Xi Jinyan''s EQ is not high.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again, looked around, and locked the open kitchen not far away.


    That''s it.


    "Mr. Xi, you can have a rest here first. I''ll prepare dinner. It''ll be ready soon."

 Chapter 85

    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say he was going to prepare dinner, his dark eyes lit up a little, paused and nodded.


    Bo Qing went to the kitchen and was ready to simply fry two small dishes, but when he entered the kitchen, he found that there were not only no ingredients, but also all kinds of spices.


    Why are the pots and pans so well prepared?


    When art is on display?


    Bo Qing shook his head reluctantly, looked at Jin Yan who was really resting on the sofa, hooked his lips, took out his mobile phone, sent wechat to Baijian, listed a long list and asked Baijian to buy it according to the list.


    She put down her cell phone, walked over and sat down next to Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, I asked Bai tezhu to send food and some necessities. Um... Can I talk to you now?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes, slightly turned his head and looked at thin tilt, "yes."


    Thin tilted his eyes and blinked. He silently looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while and asked, "can I ask you some privacy questions?"


    Xi Jinyan thought of what Bo Qing had said before and said, "then I''ll see if I touch my bottom line."


    Bo felt familiar with this, smiled and asked, "can I ask you why you suffer from insomnia and anorexia?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were a little dark again. He was silent for a moment and said, "No."


    The woman five years ago was an accident in her life.


    Xi Jinyan''s life is regular from childhood to childhood, but she broke her own law


    When Bo Qing got this answer, he just paused, but he was not angry. "It doesn''t matter."


    "Can I ask lawyer Bo a question?" Jin Yanhu asked.


    Bo Qing was puzzled and nodded, "ask."


    "In fact, it''s not a problem. I just think it''s strange." Xi Jinyan''s voice is very low, like talking to Bo Qing and talking to himself. "Maybe lawyer Bo and I really have a lot of fate."


    "Cough... Cough..." Bo Qing finally coughed out, "I... cough... I know what Mr. Xi means. I also think it''s strange that I can let Mr. Xi sleep. Maybe it''s really fate, fate."


    It was fate that she went to bed that night five years ago.


    Bo Qing really didn''t want to hear what happened five years ago. He immediately cut off the topic, "can Mr. Xi play the piano?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "does lawyer Bo want to hear?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to ask. He was flattered, smiled and said, "OK."


    Xi Jinyan got up slowly, walked barefoot and sat down in front of the piano. His slender fingers danced on the piano, and the sweet sound of the piano poured into a room like the bright moonlight outside the window.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan sitting in the dreamy luster woven by the light and moonlight, with the familiar sound of music pouring into his ears, and something rippled in his heart.


    She couldn''t help walking over, sat down beside Xi Jinyan, looked at him with a smile, raised her hands and kept up with Xi Jinyan''s rhythm.


    This starry sky is the first song she learned.


    Because of the thin tilt, the piano sound flowing in the room is more full.


    They have full tacit understanding, as if they have known each other for many years. At the moment, silence is better than sound, and music is the best communication.

 Chapter 86

    I don''t know how long it took, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    When the white room got out of the elevator, three people should follow behind. All four people were carrying big and small bags of things.


    "Master, thin..."


    Bai Jian''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at Xi Jin Yan and Bo Qing sitting in front of the piano


    On their right is a large floor glass window. On the dark night, there are many stars, neon lights at night, colorful and unparalleled dream background. These two people are seamlessly integrated.


    God, what kind of fairy combination is this!


    The master and lawyer Bo are playing with four hands!


    Want to be so romantic!


    Take a panoramic view of Bai Jian''s aunt''s smile and Huachi''s smile: "


    White help is really his nemesis.


    Why can he bump into the easily misunderstood picture between himself and Xi Jinyan every time?


    And every time, Bai tezhu misunderstood.


    Bo Qing was really speechless. On one side, Jin Yan sounded faintly, "put it in the kitchen."


    I was still immersed in the white room in the picture of the perfect match just now. I quickly answered yes, and immediately took the people behind me to put all the things they needed in the room and left.


    It is estimated that Bo Qing will never forget the last ambiguous look in Bai Jian''s eyes before he left.


    This gossip king!


    He shook his head reluctantly. Bo Qing turned and came to Xi Jinyan, who had already returned to the sofa and sat down. "Mr. Xi, I asked Bai tezhu to buy another pair of slippers. You can give them back to you."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    "Then I''ll prepare dinner first." Bo Qing returned the slippers to Xi Jinyan, went to the kitchen, took out the slippers, put them on, and began to wash the dishes.


    There are plenty of ingredients, including vegetables, seafood and fat cattle


    Yes, Bo Qing decided to eat hot pot tonight, which can also cover up the fact that she lacks cooking skills.


    Xi Jinyan, who had originally decided to continue to relax, heard the sound from the kitchen and couldn''t help looking at the picture of Bo Qing busy in the kitchen.


    In an instant, there was a trace of smoke and anger here, very warm, very... Warm.


    Xi Jinyan has been immersed in the bottom of the ice lake all year round. Little by little, what is melting.


    He couldn''t help standing up and came to the kitchen from the future. Silently looking at Bo Qing in his busy life, he suddenly felt that this apartment was like a home, not just a shelter.


    Bo Qing was a little flustered by Xi Jinyan. Yu Guang glanced at Xi Jinyan, silently cleared his throat, forced himself to cover up his embarrassment, smiled and asked, "does Mr. Xi want to help?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s a good answer.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I''ll finish washing the dishes and we can have dinner."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    So, under Xi Jinyan''s unknown gaze, Bo Qing hardened his head and washed all the materials, then filled the pot with water, put the hot pot bottom, and brought it to the table.


    All kinds of ingredients have also been put on the table. It''s done!


    With a satisfied smile, Bo Qing looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi, do you have any taboos? Do you eat spicy food?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head, "don''t eat."


    "OK." Bo Qing mixed a bowl of non spicy sauce and put it in front of Xi Jinyan. "This is my exclusive secret recipe. It''s delicious. Mr. Xi, you can eat more."

 Chapter 87

    "OK." Xi Jinyan looked down at the sauce in the bowl. His nose was haunted with refreshing dislike. For the first time, he began to feel hungry in his stomach.


    He picked up his chopsticks, leaned thin, immediately rinsed a piece of beef and put it on a small plate in front of Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, you have a taste."


    Xi Jinyan almost couldn''t wait to pick up the piece of beef, dip it in some sauce and put it in the crowd.


    The mellow taste immediately spread in his mouth. Xi Jinyan couldn''t help nodding, "it''s delicious. Thin lawyer''s sauce is delicious."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you sure the beef is not delicious?


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Then Bo Qing stood up again and scalded some vegetables and seafood for Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan may really be because she hasn''t eaten well in recent years. She suddenly began to eat automatically and ate very fast. Therefore, after a meal, she remembered exactly what she ate.


    I didn''t eat three pieces of beef, two prawns and green vegetables at all.


    Also drunk.


    Moreover, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded in his ear, "lawyer Bo, is that all?"


    Thin tilt: "


    What do you mean?


    Almost everything has been eaten by you. Do you want to tell me that you are not full?


    Xi Jinyan, your anorexia is fake!


    Thin tilted his eyes twitching and nodded, "it''s gone."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yan saw clearly the disappointed color at the bottom of his eyes.


    This appearance is really poor baojianer. When Dudu was wronged, he was so similar.


    Bo Qing didn''t want Xi Jinyan to continue eating, but he couldn''t bear it. "Then... You still have fruit. I''ll make you some fruit. If you eat so much, you''ll spoil your stomach."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan nodded, and the disappointed color at the bottom of his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    He''s really a good baby. He''s obedient when he has food.


    He couldn''t help laughing silently. Bo Qing put all the dishes on the table into the dishwasher, and then began to wash the fruit.


    Call Jing Shuang later and ask her how to make fruit fish.


    Thinking of Jing Shuang, Bo Qing suddenly remembered, Dudu!


    She hasn''t called Dudu yet!


    He closed his eyes in chagrin, and it was difficult for Bo Qing to get out of his mobile phone immediately.


    Almost at the same time, the mobile phone rang, and the phone was called by Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan sitting in the living room and immediately connected the phone, "Hello, Jingshuang..."


    "Mommy!" there came a voice over the phone, "you''re not good today. You haven''t come home yet. When can you let me save snacks?"


    Bo Qing lowered his voice. "I''m sorry, mom... I have something to do here. I can''t go back tonight. Wait a minute. What do I say on wechat?"


    Dudu hummed, "it''s inconvenient to talk, isn''t it? Listen to me. Are you with a man? Who? Daddy? It''s impossible. If you found daddy, you should have told me earlier, so are you dating people other than daddy now?"


    "My little ancestor, where do you want to go?" Bo Qing almost shouted excitedly, and then lowered his voice by another point, "I really have something very important here, I..."


    "Lawyer bo..." Xi Jin Yanhu came over.


    Bo Qingxin was surprised, took a breath, opened his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan who didn''t know when he came. He opened his mouth and found his voice after a long time, "Xi... Mr. Xi..."

 Chapter 88

    "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing''s face was very bad. He seemed to have something urgent, so he came over.


    Although her face was expressionless, Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan should be concerned about her.


    Before waiting for an answer, a beeping voice sounded in my ear, "Wow, listen to the voice well. The authentic subwoofer, good Su, good Su, is my favorite type. Mommy, which little brother is it? Introduce it to me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, stop it. He''s your father.


    Now in this situation, father and daughter, one outside the phone and the other inside the phone, she is sandwiched in the middle, which is really a headache.


    Reluctantly closed his eyes and Bo Qing said, "I''m fine. I just called my assistant to ask how to do fruit fishing."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, looked at thin tilt again, and turned back.


    Bo Qing was relieved and was about to speak. As a result, the beeping voice came again, "what, Mommy, your first fruit was not made for me. People are jealous."


    "You''re smart. Hurry up and ask your aunt Jingshuang to answer the phone. Don''t embarrass Mommy." Bo Qing whispered a prayer.


    Dudu answered generously, "well, Mommy, won''t you come back tonight?"


    Thin tilt answered gently.


    Dudu sighed, "OK, I can''t help it. I asked aunt Jingshuang to answer the phone. Aunt Jingshuang, little angel Jingshuang, answer the phone!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does the bear child learn from day to night?


    After a while, Jing Shuang''s voice sounded and told Bo Qing the steps of making fruit fishing.


    It''s simple.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing washed some fruit and cut it. Then he found a transparent lunch box, put a layer of diced fruit, add a layer of yogurt, put another layer of fruit, and then add a layer of yogurt


    Soon, the fruit fishing was finished.


    She fished you out of the fruit and put it on the tea table in front of Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, it''s done. Yogurt can promote digestion, but don''t eat more. It''s bad for your stomach to eat so many things for a while."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the food he had never eaten or entered before and felt his taste buds dancing.


    He nodded, picked up the spoon and took a bite.


    It''s a little sweet. It''s not his favorite taste.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "is it delicious, Mr. Xi? This is my first time to make fruit fishing. I don''t know how it tastes."


    "Very good." Xi Jinyan''s voice was faint. When Bo Qing smiled happily, he continued: "it''s very sweet. I don''t like sweets."


    Three black lines were hung on thin tilt forehead.


    I''ll do it for you. You still have so many problems. I knew I wouldn''t be tired. I didn''t get any good.


    "If Mr. Xi doesn''t like it, he can give it back to me."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan finished and took another bite. He didn''t mean to let Bo Qing take a bite.


    Thin Qing sipped his lips. "Don''t you like sweets? I added a little honey. If Mr. Xi doesn''t like to eat, don''t embarrass yourself."


    "I don''t like sweets, but lawyer Bo made them. I like them." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said, then continued to lower his head, eat silently and eat quietly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, why did she suddenly say such disgusting words, which made the deer in her heart seem to bump into it.

 Chapter 89

    People like things made by themselves. Anyone will have a sense of achievement.


    Between thin and handsome eyebrows, he caught a touch of satisfaction, but he didn''t know it.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan solved the problem by himself. Even you drank all the fruit.


    Putting down the lunch box, Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qin again, "lawyer Bo, is there anything else?"


    "..." Bo Qing gave a little meal and said quickly, "you can''t eat any more. Mr. Xi, you''ve eaten a lot today. If you go on like this, your stomach will be overloaded."


    Xi Jinyan: "I just think what lawyer Bo makes tastes very special. I like it."


    "Really?" Bo Qing smiled awkwardly. Some didn''t know how to answer Jin Yan''s words.


    The goods are so straightforward. If she hadn''t been a sober person all the time, the soul would have been hooked by the goods.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo for a while, his lips slightly opened, and said faintly, "lawyer Bo, do you still remember that you haven''t been punished for the disclosure of the company''s accounts?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, you''re a little man who''s willing to kill a donkey. You turn your face on me as soon as you finish eating, don''t you?


    Thin tilt''s face changed. Finally, he endured it, bit his teeth and asked, "how is Mr. Xi going to punish me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "be my exclusive chef."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What kind of punishment is this?


    I''m your sleeping companion now. Now I''m going to be your exclusive cook. Otherwise, Xi Jinyan, let''s get married.


    "Mr. Xi, are you sure you can''t eat other people''s food except what I make?"


    Xi Jinyan said with certainty, "sure."


    Thin angle of inclination and slight extraction.


    What''s the matter with you?


    Should it be, legendary paranoia?


    Paranoia on her?


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. If Xi Jinyan''s disease had been bad, wouldn''t she want to stay with Xi Jinyan all her life?


    That won''t work.


    "Mr. Xi, why don''t you give it a try."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I have tried many times. There are many better cooks than lawyer Bo, but I just like the food made by lawyer Bo."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The meaning will say, what I do is terrible, and you like it, too?


    You are really good at swearing.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. His heart was still blocked. He opened his mouth and made a sound for a long time. "It''s getting late, Mr. Xi, get ready and go to bed."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan said, slowly stood up, took a big long leg and walked upstairs.


    Bo Qing immediately followed and went to the bedroom door on the second floor. Xi Jinyan opened the door. The darkness of the first room came into Bo Qing''s eyes.


    Xi Jinyan opened the door and Bo Qin found that all the curtains in this bedroom were closed, and the curtains should have several layers, which looked very heavy.


    For a person suffering from insomnia, it must not be surprising that the curtains are so thick and thin.


    I just suddenly felt that Xi Jinyan must have been very hard in the past days of insomnia.


    Anyway, she has a certain responsibility.


    On that night five years ago, Xi Jinyan must have left fluctuations in his heart.


    For Xi Jinyan, she may be the last straw to crush the camel.

 Chapter 90

    Standing at the door, the captain breathed a sigh of relief, Bo Qing went in, and then closed the door.


    Xi Jinyan went directly to the sanitary napkin door, then turned and looked at Bo. "Lawyer Bo, I''ll wash first. The next door is also a bathroom. Lawyer Bo, please help yourself."


    Thin pour nodded and watched Xi Jin Yan go in. A heart couldn''t help mentioning it in his throat.


    She''s not going to sleep in the same bed with Xi Jin tonight, is she?


    Can she still sleep?


    Don''t forget Jin Yan''s insomnia. She''s suffering from insomnia.


    Sure enough, ten million is not so easy to earn.


    After taking the toiletries and clothes bought by the white room, Bo Qing went into the bathroom next door.


    Almost an hour passed when I came out again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare to come out, but as a woman, after washing every night, a series of skin care processes are too cumbersome.


    Although she didn''t have any skin care products today, she just wrapped her breasts for nearly 20 minutes. She was afraid to be seen by Xi Jinyan.


    If she has to sleep with this at night, she will be angry.


    But she has no right to complain. Who let her be the last straw to crush Xi Jinyan?


    Returning to Xi Jinyan''s bedroom, Bo Qing saw that Xi Jinyan was ready to sit on the bed, so he raised his eyes and stared at her.


    At the moment, Xi Jinyan looks really like Dudu.


    Blood relationship, even if she wants to ignore it, some things exist, which is better than her avoiding denial.


    After taking a deep breath and getting rid of his thoughts, Bo Qing walked over, stood by the bed and said awkwardly, "Mr. Xi, are you ready?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    "Well... Let''s go to bed." thin tilted her head and said these words. When she opened the quilt and went to bed, her face was as hot as a red soldering iron.


    Why did she take such a wonderful job?


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Bo Qing bit his lower lip and said, "Mr. Xi, why don''t you lie on my leg?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing faintly. "Is lawyer Bo going to sit and sleep all night tonight?"


    How can I sleep when I lie down instead of sitting down?


    Shall we sleep together?


    It''s awkward, okay?


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Xi. Go to bed first."


    "As long as lawyer Bo is beside me, go to sleep." Xi Jinyan said, and lay down, still lying in front of him.


    Bo Qing''s eyes were attracted by Xi Jinyan''s extremely thin but Charming handsome Yan. His ears were all advised by his violent heartbeat, Dong Dong Dong


    This won''t work. She was afraid that she didn''t have enough concentration. She got up in the middle of the night and pressed Xi Jinyan under her body.


    Really, there is a great beauty like a demon lying next to anyone... Anyway, people who look so good will not be able to control it.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help swallowing saliva. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to lie down or not.


    But at this time, Xi Jinyan looked at her with an extremely ascetic and pure sight


    Bo Qing is really dying.


    What should I do?


    This is a real life problem!


    "Lawyer Bo, do you have any questions?" Xi Jin Yan asked when he saw that Bo Qing had not moved for a long time.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    something the matter.


    What a problem!


    I''m afraid I''ll


    Oh, forget it. She died under the peony flower and became a ghost. She''s out of her mind!

 Chapter 91

    "No problem." Bo Qing took a deep breath silently, cheered up, and lay down facing Xi Jin Yan.


    At the moment, the distance between the two people is less than ten meters. The kind of ambiguous breathing spreads between the two people in an instant.


    Bo Qing only felt that his body was suddenly stiff. This feeling was even more tense than that night five years ago, because at the moment, the light was on. She could see Xi Jin Yan''s peerless handsome face that charmed all sentient beings clearly.


    I think she made a lot of money that night five years ago!


    "Lawyer bo..." Xi Jin Yanhu said, "are you shy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan brought all the red tides on Bo Qing''s face into the fundus of his eyes. His thin lips aroused an imperceptible radian. "Lawyer Bo''s face is very red."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When I step on a horse, I naturally know that my face is very red. You need to remind me?


    Just your mouth!


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing said with difficulty, "go to sleep."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered, and his voice seemed to have a dull smile.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, if you do this again, I really quit!


    "Turn off the lights and sleep!"


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered again, turned around, took the remote control on the bedside table and turned off the light.


    Suddenly, the house was dark and could not see five fingers, just like the night five years ago.


    Bo Qing''s heart, I don''t know why, a little devil came out, "Bo Qing, great opportunity, what are you doing? Go on!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Little devil: "don''t you want to? I know what you want, hiahiahiahiahia..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You know shit, get out of here!


    I''m not a beast, okay?


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to close his eyes.


    Xi Jin Yan''s even breathing sound has come to his ears. The goods are sleeping too fast.


    Bo Qing felt better. At least Xi Jinyan fell asleep and didn''t know her embarrassment.


    Originally, Bo Qing thought he couldn''t sleep tonight, but he didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    During this sleep, Bo Qing slept heavily, and so did Xi Jin Yan.


    The next day, when Bo Qing opened his eyes, his eyes were still dark.


    God, it''s not light yet.


    Thin tilt moved slightly and wanted to get up to see the time. As soon as she moved, her arm across her waist tightened. At this time, there was a low alcohol voice with a trace of hoarse voice, "don''t move."


    Thin tilt: "


    Wait a minute. What''s going on?


    Isn''t it


    Xi Jinyan slept with her all night last night?


    Bo Qing really didn''t dare to move. He just turned his eyes left and right. Then he carefully moved again and tried to get up and get out of this embarrassing situation.


    "Don''t move." Xi Jinyan''s hoarse voice in the morning sounded again, with strong male hormones, very sexy.


    His body moved forward again, and Bo Qing felt that Xi Jin Yan''s chest was tightly close to her back. There was really no gap between them, only a thin fabric.


    Together, he kept holding her from behind?


    Realizing this, Bo Qing is not good for the whole person.


    God, sin, isn''t it?


    In the future, she will never sleep in the same bed with Xi Jinyan again.


    "Well, Mr. Xi..."


    "It''s very noisy." Xi Jinyan''s unhappy voice sounded with a cold meaning.

 Chapter 92

    Then, suddenly, a huge force came, and Bo Qing felt that his was even turned around, and then there was a person on his body.


    It''s Xi Jinyan!


    Bo Qing''s heart jumped to his throat. Although he couldn''t see anything, he still looked at Xi Jinyan''s direction with his eyes wide, held his breath and whispered, "Mr. Xi, it''s me."


    "I know," Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "lawyer Bo, this will not be an example."


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s next?


    "Mr. Xi?"


    "I sleep and don''t like to be disturbed." Xi Jinyan''s voice was cool. After that, he let go of thin tilt and continued to lie down, "sleep with me for a while."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Mom, I''m dying!


    Just as Bo Qing wept silently, Xi Jin Yan''s even breathing came over again.


    My God, what kind of God is this?


    Sleeping so fast, his insomnia should be completely cured.


    However, this time Bo Qing really learned to be good and lay motionless in bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, a strong arm crossed his waist again.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Good speechless, good helpless, good life, no love.


    Gradually, Bo Qing fell asleep again.


    When he opened his eyes again, the world in front of him was bright. Before he had time to see everything clearly, he bumped into a pair of dark eyes.


    "Ah!" she was really frightened. She screamed. She suddenly sat up and looked at Xi Jin Yan lying there with one hand and staring at her. Her voice was a little sullen and asked, "what are you looking at? I''m scared to death."


    Xi Jinyan sat up slowly.


    At the moment, he is wearing a dark blue silk nightgown. The Nightgown is a deep V design, revealing his large chest muscles that are pale and almost bloodless due to insomnia and anorexia all year round


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw such a abstinent and beautiful body. Thin tilt reflexively touched his nose for fear of losing face.


    "Well, Mr. Xi, it''s dawn?"


    "It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon." Xi Jinyan said indifferently, got out of bed, and then turned to look at the thin tilt on the bed.


    On the big bed, the thin leaning body is particularly petite, and her loose pajamas add a lazy sexy to her.


    In addition, he just woke up. Bo Qing looked a little confused and naive, which made Xi Jinyan''s Adam''s apple roll up and down.


    He should have such a feeling for a man. It''s hard not to come true because he never touched other women after that night five years ago, so he didn''t even have a boy


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth. Even if he took back those messy thoughts, his dark eyes were cold again. He looked at his thin eyes and turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Bo Qing took a long breath and felt much better.


    It was a dangerous night. At the moment, she had the feeling of survival.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They can really sleep.


    Bo Qing shook her head, got out of bed and went to the bathroom next door. After washing and dressing properly, she went downstairs directly.


    Xi Jinyan has already sat on the sofa and started working with a tablet computer.


    Seeing thin tilting down, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at thin tilting, "thin lawyer, the ingredients have been sent."


    "..." Bo Qing sipped his lips with a headache, and then hooked his lips, "Mr. Xi, it seems that I haven''t promised to be your personal chef."

 Chapter 93

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing lightly, "yes, I don''t embarrass lawyer Bo."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan say this, he was not relieved. Instead, he felt that the air around him was getting thinner and thinner.


    She doesn''t think Xi Jinyan is such a talkative person.


    The guard''s eyes moved around Xi Jinyan''s handsome and charming face. Bo Qing asked tentatively, "Mr. Xi is going to punish me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips gently aroused an imperceptible radian, "it just leaked the company''s accounts and did not cause much loss to the company, but..."


    Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s following. He clenched his fist tightly, "it''s just what?"


    She always felt that what Xi Jinyan had to say next was the key point, and she didn''t stop talking.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Xi Jinyan''s youyou voice rang, "if lawyer Bo promised me, I would owe lawyer Bo a favor. If lawyer Bo refused to help, I would not force people to come to me, but lawyer Bo would try not to ask me for anything in the future."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can you be a little smaller when you step on a horse?


    In other words, you won''t give me the shares I want from you in the future?


    Of course, Xi Jinyan may not mean this, but why did she come to Xi Jinyan?


    That''s the 5% of Bo''s shares!


    Now if Xi Jinyan is completely offended, what she has done these days is meaningless.


    This man, this is


    Does he really know she has something to ask him?


    Otherwise, how could the threat be so accurate that it just grabbed her seven inches.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, endured his anger and nodded, "OK, I promise you to be your personal chef."


    "So lawyer Bo really has something to ask me?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    His tone was always like this, understated, as if no one or thing at this time was enough to leave any trace in his eyes and heart.


    This kind of arrogance is really unpleasant.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and showed a light look. His pink lips were slightly hooked, and a dazzling smile appeared on his lips. "Even if there is nothing to ask Mr. Xi, why don''t I do it?"


    Xi Jinyan''s vision became insightful, but the radian gently lifted by the corners of his lips was watertight. "Well, I owe lawyer Bo a favor. In the future, lawyer Bo will need me, and I will be duty bound."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why did she think Xi Jinyan had something to say?


    Did he know something, testing her?


    This man is really dangerous and unpredictable.


    If she decides to stay with Xi Jinyan, it''s better to be careful.


    "Well, I remember what Mr. Xi said today."


    ¡­¡­


    After preparing food for Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing went straight home.


    Dudu has finished school now and is playing checkers with Jing Shuang in the hall.


    Seeing Bo tilting in, the little eyes of Dudu immediately turned into an examination, "just came back, Mommy, should you give me an explanation?"


    Mommy who hasn''t been home all night.


    Thin tilted his mouth and twitched, "explain what?"

 Chapter 94

    Dudu put down his chess pieces and sat up slightly with a small chest, "aunt Jingshuang, sit down, let''s have a joint trial in the third hall!"


    "OK." Jing Shuang smiled silently and immediately sat up straight, with a high degree of cooperation.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help but hook his lips, "Dudu, it doesn''t mean that three people are three joint trials."


    Dudu''s pink and tender face suddenly became serious, especially serious, like a little judge, "don''t speak without my approval!"


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang looked at each other, but smiled, and then nodded seriously, "yes, I''m wrong."


    Dudu cleared his throat, "OK, I ask you, who were you with last night?"


    Bo Qing: "can you not say it, your honor?"


    Dudu frowned, "no!"


    Bo Qing sighed, "well, I was with my boss last night to discuss business."


    Dudu was dubious, "really?"


    Bo tilted his head. "Really, your honor should have heard the other party call me lawyer Bo at that time, so we are just an ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    Dudu recalled that the little brother with a super nice voice did call Mommy lawyer Bo. It seems that mommy was really with her colleagues last night.


    "Next question, I ask you, can you introduce your superiors or subordinates to me? Mommy, the little brother''s voice is really good!"


    Finally, Dudu was so excited that he completely forgot that he was a judge at the moment. There was a trace of prayer in grandma''s voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Of course not. What if you see that man and don''t want me?


    Where can I find my daughter then?


    "Dudu, you are still young now. Will you consider some things when you grow up?"


    Dudu pouted, "Mommy, you are so careless. What if that little brother is willing to wait for me for ten years?"


    Bo Qing: "... You''ll only be 14 in ten years."


    Dudu flashed big bright star eyes and said coquettishly, "but Mommy, you don''t agree with my puppy love."


    Bo Qing chuckled, walked over a few steps, squatted down in front of Du Du, raised her hand and gently stroked her tender little face. "Mommy said, no matter what, let it be, but are you sure you want the little brother who hasn''t met to abandon your beloved Qianxi?"


    Dudu heard the speech and immediately turned the conversation, "brother Qianxi is my favorite. I am a dedicated and affectionate person."


    "What about the little brother..."


    "What little brother? Where did you come from? I only have Qianxi in my heart!" the expression on Dudu''s small face was firm.


    Although Bo Qing was jealous of Qianxi, he was relieved. This level was over.


    "Dudu, tomorrow is the weekend. Mommy doesn''t have to go to work. Will you play with you for two days?"


    When Dudu heard that mommy wanted to accompany him, he nodded happily, "OK, OK, Mommy, you finally realized that you ignored me. I began to doubt whether you have other babies outside."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It can only be said that there is another "baby".


    Xi Jinyan can''t eat or sleep without her now. She is not a "baby". This "baby" is not as sensible as Dudu.


    The corners of his mouth twitched for a while, and Bo Qing said, "no, no, Mommy is just you. You are mommy''s heart."

 Chapter 95

    On Sunday and weekend, Bo Qing didn''t go to work all day and stayed at home with Dudu.


    As for Xi Jinyan


    She has become his personal chef, so she is responsible for Xi Jinyan''s three meals a day. So these two days, Bo Qing puts the prepared food in the lunch box, and then calls Baijian to ask him to come and pick it up.


    Every time I came to pick up food, I would ask her, "lawyer Bo, the master said he wanted you to do more."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Your master''s anorexia is good. Won''t he call anorexia again?


    That''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the warm holiday passed.


    On Monday morning, Jing Shuang sent Dudu to school, and Bo Qing drove directly to the studio.


    She needs to appear in court today. She has said hello to Xi Jinyan and asked him to rest assured that the three meals will be delivered as usual.


    At nine o''clock, the court officially opened. Bo Qing stood in the court and a few words made the other party''s lawyer retreat one after another. The name of General Chang Sheng also officially started in Ning''an city.


    At 11 noon, Bo Qing returned to the studio. As soon as he entered the door, the petals fell down in succession.


    In front of Jingshuang, there are Xinyi and Liang Shiheng. One of them holds a small basket with rose petals in it. Tiannvsanhua generally goes up to thin tilt. Especially Jingshuang and Xinyi, they raise and shout slogans, "boss, you are the strongest, boss, you are the best!"


    Liang Shiheng, who was forced to fool with them: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Again.


    She said it many times. Don''t be so boastful. It''s just a small lawsuit. It''s both petals and slogans. It''s like she won the first prize.


    "I said you two. I told you to work hard and never listen. I didn''t have any shape all day."


    Xinyi blinked and smiled, "boss, don''t say the two of them..."


    "I say you and Jing Shuang! Shiheng is very good. If you two hadn''t forced him, he wouldn''t do this..." stupid thing.


    Finally, Bo Qing didn''t say it.


    Reluctantly sipping her lips, she continued: "well, work quickly, especially you, Xinyi. You and Shiheng read my case several times and gave me a thorough understanding, did you hear?"


    Liang Shiheng: "yes, boss."


    Xin Yi glanced at Liang Shiheng, "the boss asked me, hey, boss, don''t worry, people have really worked hard recently."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Suddenly want to get fired?


    Shaking his head, Bo Qing went directly over Xinyi and went upstairs.


    I really don''t want to see Xinyi out of stock.


    Today''s case ended smoothly, but recently there have been more and more commissions, and Xi Jinyan''s company should also be taken into account. In the next few days, some of her are busy.


    It''s better to be busy. Bo Qing belongs to the type where the busier he is, the more energetic he is, and the busier he is, the more motivated he is.


    After sitting down, Bo Qing took another case folder and looked through it carefully.


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Thin tilted his head and opened without lifting it, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and Jing Shuang came in from the outside, "boss, what''s inside..."


    "What?" Bo Qing looked up at Jing Shuang and said. "


    Jing Shuang silently cleared his throat, "Bo Haifeng is coming."


    Thin lean smell speech, just look a little pause, then no other reaction, lightly said: "if he has something urgent, let him wait."

 Chapter 96

    Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing.


    Someone has something urgent to wait for


    "Boss, if it''s not urgent, let him go back directly?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "our little angels are getting worse and worse now."


    "Thank you, boss. I''ll go out first." Jing Shuang smiled and turned away.


    When he came downstairs, he looked at Bo Haifeng, who was still sitting in the reception area. After a pause, Jing Shuang came forward and said coldly, "Mr. Bo, our boss is not free now. If you have something to do, you should wait here first."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he suddenly looked unhappy and snorted coldly, "pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in front of me. Go and let Bo lean down to see me now."


    Jing Shuang immediately sank. "Mr. Bo, let me say it again for the last time. Our boss has something urgent. If you have something urgent, just wait here. If it''s nothing important, go back. This is not your company. It''s not your turn to yell here."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng choked with anger at the sharp mouthed little girl in front of him. He suddenly stood up and stared at Jing Shuang angrily for a while before he was able to speak, "well, he won''t come to see me, right? Get out of the way. I''ll go up and find him!"


    Jing Shuang stood still. "Xiaoyi, Shiheng, someone is making trouble here. Drive him out for me."


    Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng came over after hearing the speech and stood behind Jing Shuang like two flower guards. Their cold eyes fell on Bo Haifeng.


    Xinyi opened his mouth, "Sir, please go out. You are not welcome here."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and took a deep breath to find his voice. "OK, OK, I''ll wait here. I''ll see if that Bo Qing is really so ill bred that he doesn''t even see his father."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing contemptuously when he heard Bo Haifeng''s words, and whispered, "father? Your face is so big."


    After that, before Bo Haifeng broke out, Jing Shuang continued, "you have to wait here. Don''t disturb our work."


    With that, Jing Shuang took Xinyi and Liang Shiheng to the work area on one side.


    Leaving Bo Haifeng in place, he was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly.


    Bo Qing, you are so shameless.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Haifeng sat down again.


    He just sat here and waited. He didn''t believe that Bo Qing wouldn''t come down all his life.


    Time tick


    Bo Qing really won''t stay for a lifetime, but Bo Haifeng waited for more than two hours.


    After studying the case data, Bo Qing slowly got up and came to the basement.


    Seeing that Bo Haifeng was still sitting on the sofa in the reception area, Bo Qing was not surprised. He walked lazily and sat down opposite Bo Haifeng. He exuded a powerful and luxurious aura. The whole person looked elegant and comfortable.


    Facing Bo Haifeng''s angry sight, Bo Qing smiled and opened his mouth calmly, "sorry to keep Mr. Bo waiting. Jing Shuang, pour Mr. Bo tea."


    "No!" Bo Haifeng said sternly, "I didn''t come to you for tea, Bo Qing. I came to you today for Warner''s acquisition of Yuchuan."


    Thin tilted his eyes and blinked. He leaned on the back of the sofa with a smile of "I''m proud of the Jianghu despite the wind and rain." Mr. thin has any questions about this matter? "

 Chapter 97

    Bo Haifeng breathed heavily. He was really angry by Bo Qing''s arrogant posture. "Bo Qing, do you know who you''re talking to now?"


    "Of course I know." Bo tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "Does Mr. bo have any dissatisfaction?"


    "You..." Bo Haifeng stuck his old blood in his throat and took several deep breaths before making a sound, "Bo Qing, anyway, I''m also your father..."


    "Mr. Bo." the smile on Bo''s lips was suddenly cold, like poppy blooming. "If Mr. Bo came to climb relatives today, please go back."


    Bo Haifeng gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, OK, Bo Qing, I''ll tell you the business. How on earth do you agree to sell Yuchuan?"


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, and a proper smile appeared on his face, but the bottom of his eyes was cold, like cold ice, "isn''t what I said clear enough last time? Yuchuan is an industry left by grandpa. I not only want to stay, but also take it back. Mr. Bo, have you heard enough this time?"


    Bo Haifeng sniffed, "Recapture Yuchuan? Bo Qing, the biggest change in the past five years is that you have learned to be paranoid. Yuchuan has always been in the entertainment industry. Do you think Yuchuan will be safe and sound after you recapture Yuchuan? Now the entertainment industry has entered the cold wave, many stars are facing the dilemma of no drama to shoot, stars are unemployed, and what do entertainment companies make money? Do you think your persistence will only make Yuchuan last A little value is lost in your hands. "


    "Now Yuchuan good luck is favored by Warner. To be acquired, we should ride a donkey down the slope and earn a sum of money, not carry it."


    Thin tilted his lips lightly, "thank you for Mr. Bo''s reminder. However, incompetent people will make excuses for failure. Mr. Bo is so eager to sell Yuchuan. Isn''t it just for his incompetence to save the last bit of face?"


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was speechless for a moment.


    Damn it, this thin lean now has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He can''t say what he said about the weak and useless smelly boy at the beginning.


    After silence, Bo Haifeng said again, "anyone can talk big. At that time, Yuchuan will be completely reduced to garbage. Is it up to you to resist this responsibility?"


    The bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes overflowed with a smile, "Yuchuan is mine, and naturally it''s up to me to resist. However, Mr. Bo, what you can''t do is that you have a problem with your ability, so you have no right to question me."


    "Bo Qing, I think you just give face and don''t want face!" Bo Haifeng finally couldn''t calm down and stood up. "I told you to discuss, can''t you listen? Well, I''ll tell you today, Yuchuan, I''ll sell it!"


    Thin tilted her eyes slightly, which was her habitual action when she was provoked. "Well, I''ll see if Mr. thin has that ability."


    "You give me..."


    "Xinyi, send off guests." before Bo Haifeng finished, Bo Qing directly ordered him to leave.


    She has wasted enough time on this man. Obviously, he is not worth it.


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, stared at Bo Qing with hatred, turned and left.


    Bo Qing also got up, went upstairs and returned to the office, and called Jing Shuang, "pay attention to the recent trend of Bo Haifeng."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, boss, ensure to complete the task."


    Although Jing Shuang doesn''t have a normal shape at ordinary times, he is absolutely steady, accurate and ruthless.


    Soon, she inquired about a message, which was absolutely enough.


    "Boss, guess what I just heard?"


    Thin tilted his lips and said, "I don''t even have a range. How can I guess?"

 Chapter 98

    Jing Shuang smiled proudly, "after Bo Haifeng left here, he went directly to his prospective son-in-law Shen qingcen and transferred all his shares in Yuchuan to Shen qingcen."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, and his look suddenly became cold, "so fast?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, I''m also surprised. Why is he so anxious to transfer his shares?"


    Bo Qing thought for a moment and smiled. "Bo Haifeng is an old fox. He has Yuchuan''s shares in his hand. Naturally, he dare not act rashly, but if the person signing with Warner is not him, he will reap the benefits."


    When Jing Shuang heard this, he immediately understood, "this old fox even has a hole in his son-in-law! He wants to borrow Shen qingcen''s hand to sell Yuchuan. The money goes to him, but Shen qingcen resists all the consequences. Shen qingcen is really a fool. He was sold by his father-in-law and counts the money for others."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "well, Jing Shuang, work hard for you. You can help me keep an eye on Shen qingcen. After all, the shares are now in his hands. I''m worried that they jump over the wall and sign a contract with Warner. It''s really more difficult for us to get back the shares at that time."


    Jing Shuang looked very serious. "Don''t worry, boss. I will stare at the boy Shen qingcen."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shen qingcen immediately floated after he got all the shares of Bo Haifeng in Yuchuan.


    It seems that his father-in-law is still very good at coming. He knows that his daughter has a bad reputation and no one wants it. He doesn''t hesitate to bribe him with all the shares of Yuchuan.


    Shen qingcen was so proud that he immediately told his good brother the good news, but also to show off.


    Chen Keming, Shen qingcen''s good brother, heard the speech. Although he despised Shen qingcen''s bad luck, a second ancestor who only knew to eat, drink and have fun got all the shares of Yuchuan and would lose Yuchuan sooner or later, but on the surface, he was very happy for Shen qingcen.


    Congratulations, green, or how about leather tonight? I have new products recently, and you love them, you are very strong woman, so I want to dry you. Do you want to try?


    As soon as Shen qingcen heard this, his eyes lit up, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s better tonight. I''m ready to carry my gun."


    After hanging up, Shen qingcen couldn''t wait to have a round with Chen Keming.


    The two came to an underground club in Ning''an city. They directly entered the exclusive box. As soon as they sat down, Shen qingcen began to urge, "hurry up, Keming, you call the new goods."


    "Right away." Chen Keming said with a smile and clapped his hands.


    The next second, the door of the box opened and came in five women wearing sexy tight skirts and full style of imperial sister, each of whom was more than 168, white and beautiful, with long legs


    Shen qingcen''s eyes were straight. He immediately got up and rushed over and directly pressed one of them on the table


    Next, there were scenes in the box that were not suitable for children.


    This picture is now fixed on the tablet in thin tilt''s hand.


    Thin tilt satisfied hook lips, by the way boasted a wave of scenery.


    "Jing Shuang, you are really more and more capable now."


    Jing Shuang smiled happily, "boss, where can I be? I''m very useful."


    Bo Qing put down his cell phone and looked at Jing Shuang curiously, "how did you get it?"

 Chapter 99

    Jing Shuang tilted his little head and was very proud. "Of course I''m powerful."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing''s disgusted face and giggled. Then he regained his seriousness. He was silent for a moment and said, "looking at Shen qingcen is not a good bird. I just thought, men are just for money and color. When money has, of course they play color."


    Thin tilt pulled his lips and smiled. He was silent and then said, "with this material, I think it''s much easier for us to start with Shen qingcen."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, boss, congratulations. I believe we will get Yuchuan back soon after we win Shen qingcen."


    The pure light at the bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his lips was with proud brilliance, which made people dare not look directly, "it''s just to get back a Yuchuan. What I want is the whole Bo family."


    Jing Shuang likes such a boss. He feels good and burning!


    She is a woman. She can''t help being a flower maniac.


    Bo Qing took Jing Shuanghua''s look into his eyes, hooked his lips and smiled, "but you did a great job today."


    After being praised by Bo Qing, Jing Shuang immediately floated.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing called Shen qingcen and they made an appointment to meet at shire winery.


    Bo Qing ran a membership here a few days ago. After he sat down, the waiter immediately sent Bo Qing''s Tibetan wine.


    Bo Qing tasted red wine alone. Half an hour later, Shen qingcen came over.


    What a big brand.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing gently put down the wine glass in his hand and looked up, "Mr. Shen, please sit down."


    Shen qingcen came in with a big swing. Looking at Bo Qing''s handsome appearance and an impatient expression, he sat down on Bo Qing''s right, "say it, what''s the matter."


    Shen qingcen didn''t forget that the engagement ceremony between himself and Bo Yan was thrown away, but it was a mess, which made his face disappear.


    The smile on his thin lips deepened slightly, and the tip of his eyebrows was light. There was a lazy color between his handsome eyebrows. The whole person looked leisurely, elegant and noble. "Mr. Shen, would you like to try my Tibetan wine?"


    Shen qingcen glanced coldly at the wine bottle with disdain. "Roman emperor? I don''t like it. The best red wine is Raffi. Just tell me what you want me to do. I don''t have much time."


    Bo Qing nodded, "OK, I''ll get straight to the point, Mr. Shen. I heard that Bo Haifeng transferred all his Yuchuan shares to your name, so I came to Mr. Shen today to ask you to give me your Yuchuan shares."


    "Give it to you?" Shen qingcen looked at Bo Qing strangely, as if he didn''t understand how she meant to say this.


    After a pause, he sneered, "Bo Qing, didn''t you drink too much? You said to sell it to you?"


    The rising radian of the thin lip angle is slightly deepened, and the voice is harmless to humans and animals. "You haven''t heard, Mr. Shen, what I''m talking about is sending."


    Shen qingcen snorted contemptuously, "I think you''re really drunk. I''ll never sell you Yuchuan''s shares, let alone send them to Bo Qing. Go home when you''re much better. Don''t make jokes here."


    "Mr. Shen, let''s talk after seeing this." Bo Qing said, took out the Secretary, found out the video, then put the mobile phone on the table and pushed it in front of Shen qingcen.


    "I think you''ll be happy to enjoy it."

 Chapter 100

    Shen qingcen glanced at Bo Qing''s mobile phone. The next second, he looked surprised. He picked up Bo Qing''s mobile phone and looked at the picture on the mobile phone carefully.


    what the fuck!


    The man in the video, isn''t he?


    "Bo Qing, you secretly photographed me!"


    Bo Qing met Shen qingcen''s angry eyes, smiled lightly and said, "it can''t be regarded as sneak shooting. Mr. Shen was so involved at that time. Even if I stood in front of Mr. Shen, you wouldn''t stop it, would you?"


    "You..." Shen qingcen choked and glared at Bo Qing fiercely.


    Thin tilted his mouth with a playful smile and a bad smell, "Shiyun qingcen Kelang, Mr. Shen really didn''t apologize for his name."


    "You... Bo Qing, what do you want?" Shen qingcen clenched his teeth and said gnashing his teeth. "If you want to threaten me with video, I advise you to take back this unrealistic idea. Now Yuchuan''s shares are in my hands. Even if the Bo family cancels their engagement, I''m not afraid."


    Bo Qing shrugged. "In that case, I can only publish this video. You said that it was known by the public that Mr. Shen and Bo Yan are engaged, but they are still so open outside. I don''t know if it will have an impact on Mr. Shen''s reputation. At that time, even if you have 100% shares in Yuchuan, I''m afraid you can''t save Shen''s embarrassment of falling stock price limit."


    "Bo Qing, you threaten me!" Shen qingcen patted the case.


    Bo leaned back gently in his chair, and his whole body exuded a lazy atmosphere. "Mr. Shen, Yuchuan was originally left to me by my grandfather. Now I just want to get back what belongs to me, but if Mr. Shen has been greedy for what doesn''t belong to me, I can''t help it. I can only spread that video. I''m not a good man, Mr. Shen."


    "Bo Qing, you are so mean!" Shen qingcen stared at Bo Qing angrily.


    Bo Qing pulled his lips and smiled again. Then he said slowly, "Mr. Shen, I''m helping you. Do you think Bo Haifeng would be so kind to give you Yuchuan''s shares? I don''t think so."


    Hearing Bo Qing''s words, Shen qingcen immediately said, "Bo Qing, what do you mean?"


    Thin tilt pulled his lips and smiled lightly. He said carelessly, "this Yuchuan has been almost hollowed out by Bo Haifeng, and most of his property has been transferred to Bo''s name. Bo Haifeng wants to sell Yuchuan to Warner at a high price and make a lot of money, but Warner is not a fool. Sooner or later, he will find that Yuchuan is an empty shell."


    "At that time, I think if Warner wants to retaliate, Bo Haifeng can retire. After all, the main shares are in your name. In other words, you sell them. He can take the money without taking responsibility, and you are the big head of injustice!"


    The three words "wronged big head" are particularly heavy.


    Shen qingcen is also soul stirring.


    Bo Qing continued to hook his lips and smiled: "so, you gave me the shares, which is not worth any money. On the contrary, you can throw away the burden, which is actually worth it..."


    Shen qingcen looked a little tangled when he heard the speech. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll give you Yuchuan''s shares. You can delete the video quickly."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. "Don''t worry. I''ll delete it when I get the shares. Mr. Shen, let''s do justice now."

 Chapter 101

    Shen qingcen clenched his fists. Naturally, he didn''t want to give his shares to Bo Qing.


    If Bo Qing gets the shares, Yuchuan will be her.


    But he had no other choice. Bo Qing had something that could kill him and Shen Shi. He couldn''t take risks.


    Moreover, as Bo Qing said, Bo Haifeng''s mind is unpredictable, and the shares are also hot potato.


    Thinking of these, Shen qingcen said, "OK, go now."


    ¡­¡­


    After 1 hour:


    Bo Qing successfully got Yuchuan''s shares.


    Shen qingcen clenched his teeth and stared. Thin leaned back and shook his hand and left.


    Bo Qing looked at the share transfer with a complicated look.


    Grandpa, I have lived up to you. I brought the company back.


    Although Yuchuan is already devastated, it is already an empty shelf.


    Grandpa, you can rest assured that I will grow the company.


    After taking back the shares, Bo Qing returned to the studio.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than seven in the evening, Bo Qing left the studio and drove to Xi Jin Yan''s apartment.


    Since she became Xi Jinyan''s sleeping companion and exclusive assistant chef, Xi Jinyan trusted her very much and gave her her her room card.


    Bo Qing parked his car in the parking lot, swiped his card directly into the elevator and came directly to Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Jin Yan, sitting on the sofa looking at the tablet computer, came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    The man sat there, so quiet, his whole body exuded a noble and powerful aura from his bones, which made people bend their heads and become ministers.


    Of course, with the exception of thin tilt.


    In her opinion, Xi Jinyan at the moment is a three good student, doing his homework while... Waiting for his mother to go home to cook for him.


    Bo Qing was amused by his idea and smiled silently. Then he lowered his head and looked at the slippers on the ground. He didn''t know why he was slightly moved.


    Maybe it''s because Xi Jinyan was a loner before, but now she only has her own slippers. This is also the change she brought to Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, and then put on his slippers and went in.


    Xi Jinyan put the tablet aside, and his deep vision fell on Bo Qing. "Lawyer Bo, are you busy today? I''m late."


    "Is Mr. Xi hungry?" Bo leaned over. "I''ll prepare now. Mr. Xi has to wait a while."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing went directly into the kitchen and began to wash vegetables, wash rice and prepare ingredients


    There was suddenly one more person in the cold room. For a moment, the apartment that was originally just a shelter was filled with fireworks, as if there was a sense of home.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    He found that he liked watching Bo Qing''s busy figure very much.


    When he was washing, cutting and tasting vegetables, he was careful to be afraid of scalding


    Xi Jinyan saw all these.


    Until, Bo Qing prepared the dinner and put it on the table.


    Two dishes and one soup, stir fried oatmeal and shredded potatoes with vinegar, and a tomato and egg soup. Bo Qing learned from Jing Shuang yesterday and took notes.


    Although the taste is no better than Jingshuang, Bo Qing thinks it''s not bad.


    "Mr. Xi, you can have dinner after washing your hands," said Bo Qing as he filled the rice.


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly, went to the kitchen to wash his hands, then returned to the table, sat down, picked up chopsticks and ate quietly.


    Bo Qing went to the kitchen again and simply cleaned up. In less than 20 minutes, he looked back and saw that Xi Jinyan had finished eating.


    All the dishes and bowls on the table are empty, not even a drop of soup remains.


    Bo Qing''s mood is difficult to describe. Is the food she makes really so delicious?


    Xi Jinyan can clean up the food every time, which is also great.

 Chapter 102

    "Mr. Xi, the food tonight tastes OK, isn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "general."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What a general!


    The taste is average. Do you eat clean every meal?


    Who is this!


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with insight into people''s hearts. "Does lawyer Bo want to ask me, the taste is general, why do I still eat all of it?"


    Thin tilt: "


    This guy can''t read his mind, can he?


    "Emmmm... I..."


    "Let me answer lawyer Bo." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and his voice was softer than usual, "because I like it."


    "Like?" Bo Qing was puzzled.


    The taste is average. He still likes it. Is this a manifestation of paranoia?


    Xi Jinyan: "I like lawyer Bo very much."


    "Cough... Cough..." Bo Qing''s N + 1 breaking skill, "Mr. Xi, didn''t you say you''re not interested in men?"


    Xi Jinyan looked pale, and the lines of his face were no longer cold. "Maybe lawyer Bo brought me the feeling. It''s very relaxed and comfortable. Therefore, even if lawyer Bo''s cooking is really terrible, it''s still precious to me."


    "..." thin leaned and got stuck in his throat. He even had difficulty breathing. He took a deep breath before he made a sound. "That''s really difficult for Mr. Xi. I have to deal with my cooking."


    Xi Jinyan: "it doesn''t matter. I believe lawyer Bo will make more and more progress."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This man''s EQ is really


    Bo Qing is speechless.


    "Mr. Xi, wash and sleep."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan nodded, got up slowly and went upstairs.


    After washing, he put on his pajamas. Xi Jinyan came out of the bathroom and directly opened the quilt and lay in bed.


    It''s only a little after eight o''clock. This is Bo Qing''s request. Xi Jinyan goes to bed early and gets up early every day, and his body will get better bit by bit.


    Xi Jinyan is also very obedient, which is quite satisfactory.


    When Xi Jinyan lay down, he slowly closed his eyes. Bo Qing sat by the bed, patting Xi Jinyan gently and holding back a smile.


    This big baby is more difficult to carry than Dudu. It''s also speechless.


    After a while, Xi Jin Yan''s even breathing sounded and fell asleep.


    Thin tilted his lips, gently lifted a light arc, looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, got up to cover him, gently walked to the door, turned off the light, carefully took the door, and left.


    Back to his villa, it''s only 8:30.


    Jing Shuang has found the cook and is busy in the kitchen. Jing Shuang will accompany Dudu to practice the piano upstairs.


    "How long have you been practicing? Take a break. Dinner is almost ready. Go down." Bo leaned forward and said.


    Dudu shook his head. "Wait, Mommy, don''t you know how hard brother Qianxi worked when he was a child? How can he become famous overnight? In fact, it''s all refined into steel. I also want to learn from brother Qianxi!"


    Bo Qing: "... OK, just be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxury villa in the middle of the mountain


    "What are you talking about?" when Bo Haifeng heard Shen qingcen''s words on the phone, he immediately clapped the case and almost suffered a cerebral hemorrhage. "Did you give Bo Qing all the shares of Yuchuan?"


    Shen qingcen hurriedly said, "uncle, listen to me. Bo Qing cheated the shares by despicable means, not me."


    Bo Haifeng''s whole body trembled at the moment, "when did it happen?"


    Shen qingcen bit his teeth, "just this afternoon."

 Chapter 103

    "Afternoon?" Bo Haifeng''s voice rose with excitement. "Why did you tell me now?"


    Shen qingcen hesitated for a moment and said, "I dare not, uncle. It''s all my fault."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng also hopes to continue to cooperate with the Shen family. Besides, the news of their marriage has spread, and the shares of the two companies have soared. If they break up with the Shen family at this time and are known by the outside world, the share prices of both of them will have to fall by the limit.


    During the critical period, there must be no negative impact.


    Thinking of this, Bo Haifeng said in a deep voice, "it''s not your fault. It''s all Bo Qing''s damn smelly boy. I''ll take care of it!"


    Then Bo Haifeng hung up.


    Bo Qing, damn smelly boy, I should have strangled you when you were born, so as not to stay against me.


    Shen qingcen looked contemptuous after hanging up the phone. The thin family had nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Bo Haifeng came to Bo Qing''s studio and threw himself into the air.


    After learning that Bo Qing was now in Xi''s family, he went directly to Xi''s family.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Bo Haifeng reported his name, "Hello, I''m Bo Haifeng, President of Bo family. I want to see your president."


    When he heard Bo Haifeng''s name, he thought of Bo Qing. After a slight pause, he asked, "excuse me, Mr. Bo, do you have an appointment?"


    After a meal, Bo Haifeng said, "I don''t, but I cooperate with Xi."


    Miss sister thought for a moment, smiled and said, "well, Mr. Bo, let me inform you first."


    Then the little sister picked up the phone and called Bai Jian, "Hello, Bai tezhu, there is a Mr. Bo Haifeng below who wants to see the president."


    "Bo Haifeng?" Bai Jianmo said, "wait a minute, I''ll report."


    With that, Baijian put down the phone and went to the president''s office.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing is checking accounts with Xi Jinyan together with accountant Zhang Yue.


    Bai Jian came in, looked at Bo Qing, went directly to Xi Jin Yan, bent over to his ear and whispered, "master, Bo Haifeng is down here and wants to see you."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he glanced faintly at Bo Qing and said to Zhang Yue, "come here first today. You go out first."


    Zhang Yue nodded and went out.


    Bo Qing also stood up, "Mr. Xi, you''re busy first, and I''m out."


    "Lawyer Bo, please stay." Xi Jinyan called Bo Qing, "it''s Bo Haifeng."


    Bo heard that Bo Haifeng was coming. Guess what he came here for this time.


    But I didn''t expect him to find it.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi. Mr. Bo Haifeng should have come to me. It''s my fault that my business has caused trouble in the company."


    "Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to blame himself. Do you want to see this man?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    The thin smoke waves turned slightly, nodded with a smile, "I see."


    Xi Jinyan gave Bai Jian a look in his eyes. Bai Jian understood it and immediately went out and asked someone to put Bo Haifeng up.


    When Bo Haifeng came into Xi Jinyan''s office, he originally wanted to refer to Bo Qing''s book and remind Xi Jinyan that Bo Qing is insidious and sneaky. If such a person stays in Xi''s family, it will be a disaster sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he saw that Bo Qing was also there, and his look stopped slightly. Then he came forward, "Mr. Xi, hello."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "Mr. Bo, please sit down."

 Chapter 104

    Bo Haifeng stared at Bo Qing and sat down on the sofa opposite Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again, and Bo Qing also sat down.


    Seeing this, Bo Haifeng immediately stood up, stared at Bo Qing coldly, and came to Xi Jinyan again. "Mr. Xi, to be honest, I came here today to find Bo Qing."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes darkened little by little, his thin lips opened slightly, and his voice asked coldly, "what''s the matter with President Bo looking for lawyer Bo?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly. He stared at Bo Qing with angry eyes, as if he wanted to burn two holes in Bo Qing''s face. Bo Qing, tell yourself, what method did you use to cheat Yuchuan''s shares from Shen qingcen? "


    Thin pink lips hook a perfect radian. Those beautiful peach blossom eyes are like gurgling spring water, as warm as spring breeze, and have no attack power all over the body.


    It happened that this gentle thin inclination always gave people a feeling of being despised, which made Bo Haifeng extremely unhappy.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "what did Mr. Shen tell you?"


    "Don''t care what he said, Bo Qing. Hand over Yuchuan''s shares quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As soon as Bo Haifeng''s warning voice fell, the air pressure suddenly fell down in the whole president''s office, and the dangerous smell slowly dispersed in the air.


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan. He saw the look on Xi Jin Yan''s handsome face, the clouds pressing the city, and a dangerous smell burst out all over him


    Is President Xi angry?


    Because Bo Qing took his shares?


    Yes, even if Bo Qing is now Xi Jinyan''s legal adviser, it is only a relationship between superiors and subordinates, and he and Xi Jinyan have a serious cooperative relationship.


    If the people in his hands offended the partner, Xi Jinyan would be angry.


    Thinking of these, Bo Haifeng sneered proudly, came to Bo Qing in one step, and said with confidence: "now, let''s sign the share transfer."


    Bo Qing looked at the honey on Bo Haifeng''s face, confident and confused.


    How dare this man be so presumptuous in front of Xi Jinyan.


    After watching Bo Haifeng silently for a while, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Bo, I''m sorry, Yuchuan was left to me by my grandfather. You''re not qualified to order me to do anything."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was so angry that he clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and asked fiercely, "Bo Qing, let me ask you for the last time, will you hand over the shares?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. The whole person looked elegant and elegant. He didn''t pay attention to Bo Haifeng at all.


    Bo Haifeng was so angry at this disregard that he slapped his hands and fanned his face.


    This is what he wanted to do for a long time.


    Bo Qing''s eyes were slightly extended and she looked at Bo Haifeng''s big palm falling. She reflexively raised her hand to pick it up. However, the next second, one hand was in front of her and grabbed Bo Haifeng''s wrist.


    Looking down that hand, Bo Qing was very surprised.


    Xi Jinyan!


    When did he come?


    This man is too fast!


    Of course, what she said was that Xi Jinyan''s behavior at the moment was like lightning. She didn''t know when he came.


    Bo Haifeng was also stunned and looked at Xi Jinyan. There was a nearly broken pain on his wrist, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jin Yansen''s cold eyes shrouded Bo Haifeng''s face and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Bo, who gives you the courage to fight my people in my place?"

 Chapter 105

    "Xi... Mr. Xi?" Bo Haifeng didn''t respond for a moment.


    Is Mr. Xi dumping his head for Bo?


    But Bo Qing is just a legal adviser. Normally, Xi Jinyan should scold his employees at this time. After all, bosses don''t like to make trouble all day.


    Xi Jinyan had already loosened Bo Haifeng''s hand. It was like throwing rubbish. Bo Haifeng''s hand suddenly lost weight, hung down leisurely, and hit his leg heavily. The broken pain on his wrist was even deeper.


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qin coldly, and his look was slightly soft. "Lawyer Bo, do you have anything to say?"


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes. The always calm heart lake seemed to be thrown into a small stone and rippled in circles.


    For so many years, no matter what it is, she has to face it by herself. It is a habit and must be used to it, and she has never felt anything.


    This is her destiny.


    But at the moment, Xi Jinyan''s behavior, perhaps for him, was just because he didn''t want Bo Haifeng to cause trouble in his territory, but Xi Jinyan''s maintenance just now still hit her heart heavily.


    This feeling of being maintained has never been felt by her mother since she left.


    Therefore, for Xi Jinyan, she is grateful at the moment.


    He gently nodded to Xi Jin Yan, and Bo Qing slowly stood up. When his eyes fell on Bo Haifeng''s face, it suddenly became cold, "Bo Haifeng, what happened between me and you, are you interesting here?"


    Bo Haifeng sniffed at the speech and laughed, "how thin is it? Are you afraid that Mr. Xi knows what you have done?"


    Speaking of this, Bo Haifeng looked at Xi Jinyan again, "Mr. Xi, perhaps you already know that this lawyer Bo is actually my son. For so many years, he not only failed to fulfill his obligation to be a son, but also used despicable means to take away my shares. He is simply a fraudster. Mr. Xi dares to use such a person with personality problems?"


    When Bo Qing heard this, he held his hand tightly, and the hatred at the bottom of his eyes was like boiling water.


    It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized, but Bo Haifeng not only exposed the ugliest side between their father and son outside outsiders, but also confused right and wrong.


    The hatred from the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart came out continuously. At any time, his aversion to Bo Haifeng was not as fierce as this moment.


    Before Xi Jin Yan could speak, Bo Qing said slightly excitedly, "Bo Haifeng, I''m your son. It''s good, but from childhood, I didn''t spend a penny on you. Instead, you are like a vampire. You try your best to absorb everything from Grandpa and mom, illegally seize the company and shares left by grandpa and mom, and I just get back what belongs to me..."


    At this point, Bo Qing took a deep breath of his excited mood under the air pressure, and then said silently: "Now that you''ve mentioned it, I''ll make it clear today. I want to get back not only Yuchuan, but also Bo. Finally, I''ll remind you that if there is no grandpa and mom, you have nothing at all. Everything you have now is given to you by grandpa and mom. If you don''t know gratitude, I can only take back all their love for you instead of Grandpa and mom A gift. "


    Thin tilt words, word by word, resounding.


    Since he said he wanted to recapture Bo, Bo Qing didn''t care to reveal his purpose in front of Xi Jinyan.


    He owns 5% of Bo''s shares.

 Chapter 106

    "Bo Qing, you fart!" Bo Haifeng roared out and lost his mind, "Bo is my own hand..."


    "Enough!" Xi Jin Yanhu called Bo Haifeng in a low voice, as if there was a powerful force behind every word, and this force was so frightening.


    Bo Haifeng''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Haifeng indifferently. His cold sight was like a yoke that could shackle people''s soul. "What I just said, Mr. Bo didn''t understand?"


    Bo Haifeng''s heart was trembling and he dared not say a word.


    Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded again, "then I''ll say it again. Mr. Bo heard it clearly. I don''t care what the relationship between Bo Qing and Mr. Bo is, but Bo Qing is my man now. Let alone everything he does now, Mr. Bo should bear. Even if he really wants to fight against Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo can only bear it, because he is my man, understand?"


    "Ming... Understand." Bohai peak nodded again and again, which would have been scared out of his wits.


    It was the first time that he saw Xi Jinyan get angry. At the moment, Xi Jinyan was like a beast in the dark. There was a dangerous smell all over him. Once he took action, he could kill the other party with one move.


    Bo Haifeng was so frightened that his face turned white, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Cen Cen didn''t dare to move. He carefully looked at Xi Jinyan.


    "Mr. Bo has other things?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    Bo Haifeng quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''ll leave now."


    Even though Bo Haifeng is itching at the bottom of his heart for Bo Qing, the stakes are clear.


    You can''t offend Xi Jinyan for Bo Qing''s sake.


    With that, Bo Haifeng bowed deeply to Xi Jinyan and ran away.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath silently and looked at Bo Haifeng''s extremely embarrassed back. There was an inexplicable emotion gurgling in his heart. After silence, he took back his sight and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Thank you just now, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly and his tone was stable. "This is what I should do."


    Thin tilt hook lips, a faint smile, don''t look carefully, can''t see the bitterness and sadness in her smile, "let you laugh, waste your time."


    In fact, Xi Jinyan laughed more than once.


    As early as five years ago, if it weren''t for the mess at home, how could I find Xi Jin Yan and sleep with him


    Xi Jinyan said, "don''t laugh. Don''t worry, no one else will know except me."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled slightly, "that''s not what I mean..."


    "I know," said Xi Jinyan. Suddenly he came forward and raised his hand to take Bo Qing into his arms. The faint voice poured down from Bo Qing''s head. "What can lawyer Bo tell me in the future? I''m willing to listen and protect you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Uh


    What Xi Jinyan said, she was very moved, really.


    But


    Xi Jinyan, don''t you think it''s embarrassing now?


    I''m an old man when I step on a horse!


    Is this the legendary hug of love?


    "Mr. Xi, don''t you think it''s a little... Embarrassing for our two big men to hold each other like this?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and looked down at her quietly. "Doesn''t lawyer Bo need comfort now?"


    He asked naturally, and Bo Qing was speechless.


    "Sorry, I think too much. Mr. Xi really just wants to comfort me."


    But this man is also true. Doesn''t he have any thoughts about that?


    Is she just thinking wrong?

 Chapter 107

    Xi Jinyan let go of Bo Qing. When he looked down at her, he just hid the shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. "What did lawyer Bo think of?"


    "..." thin tilted his eyes slightly, opened his mouth and made a long sound before he made a dry voice, "I... I just want to ask Mr. Xi if baitezhu is wronged, will Mr. Xi hug him?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    "Why?" thin tilt blurted out.


    She really wants to know the answer.


    Xi Jinyan: "because I don''t like Bai tezhu."


    Thin tilted and pulled his lips. If Bai Jian knew that he was running with tears, he had been working hard and loyal with Xi Jinyan for so many years, but he was not liked and hurt his heart, master.


    Bo listened to Xi Jinyan''s words and was a little confused.


    Xi Jinyan, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t even say a word for a moment.


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips evoked a trace of radian, with charm in his mellow voice, "does lawyer Bo still want to ask me if I like you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    wait a minute!


    Her brain has stopped working. I really don''t know what''s going on now.


    Xi Jinyan, are you... Bent?


    Watch!


    "Mr. Xi, didn''t you say that you... You''re not interested in men?"


    The fog at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes filled the air, making people unable to see his real emotion. "But after meeting lawyer Bo, I was suddenly interested."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan is really bent!


    Sin!


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Does lawyer Bo like me?" asked Xi Jin Yanhu.


    "..." Bo Qing''s breath suddenly disappeared. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, it seemed that he saw some monster. His handsome face was full of frightened expressions, "Mr. Xi, i... I..."


    Xi Jinyan was in a good mood when he looked at Bo Qing, who used to be sharp mouthed and resolute in his work.


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, smiled and hooked his lips. With a bit of fun, he took another step forward to narrow the distance between the two.


    Bo Qing only feels that the air around her becomes thin. If she continues to stay here, she will suffocate.


    "Well... If there''s nothing else, Mr. Xi, I''ll go back to the office first." Bo Qing pretended to be calm, and then turned and strode out.


    Behind him, there seemed to be a deep smile.


    Thin tilt step a lag, suddenly realized.


    Asshole, Xi Jinyan is playing tricks on her and deliberately embarrassing her. I can''t see that this man is usually serious and serious, and even has such a bad taste.


    Thin tilt was so angry that he clenched his teeth and slightly turned his head. Yu Guang stared at Xi Jin Yan with hatred, and strode out without looking back.


    Xi Jinyan took back his shallow smile on his lips, stepped back to his chair and sat down. His vision fell on the computer and called up the picture outside the office.


    Bo Qing went out at the meeting. Seeing this, Bai Jian immediately stood up and greeted him. "Lawyer Bo, I saw that general manager Bo left angrily just now. Are you... All right?"


    "Nothing." Bo Qing took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    She could even imagine that her face must be very red at the moment.


    Xi Jinyan is like a psychopath. Even men flirt.


    "But lawyer Bo, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Bai asked with concern. At the same time, he raised his hand and put it on Bo Qing''s forehead.


    Fortunately, it''s not very hot.

 Chapter 108

    At the moment, the picture on Xi Jinyan''s computer in the office was fixed in Bai Jian''s hand. At the moment when he touched his thin forehead, a pair of long and narrow eyes suddenly burst into cold light.


    Bai Jian seems to care about Bo Qing very much.


    And thin tilt doesn''t seem to resist the touch of white.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the picture coldly, his face sank and sank, and the bottom of his eyes surged in an instant. However, after a moment, he coldly withdrew his sight, raised his hand and pressed it on the keyboard, exiting the monitoring picture.


    Outside, Bai Jian has taken back his hand on Bo Qing''s forehead, "it''s okay, lawyer Bo, you''re busy first. If there''s anything I need..."


    Before Bai Jian''s words were finished, the internal telephone on the table suddenly rang.


    "Lawyer Bo, the master called me, so I''ll go first." Bai Jian nodded and smiled at Bo and turned into the president''s office, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan put down the phone, took one side of the information, looked through it and said in a deep voice, "Bai tezhu, what do you think of lawyer Bo?"


    "Very good." Bai Jian answered without thinking about it. When talking about Bo Qing, a happy smile appeared on his face, "At the beginning, I thought lawyer Bo was very proud and not easy to get along with. But these days, I really think lawyer Bo is super good and has strong professional ability. Especially when he works, he is very handsome and doesn''t match the master."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his face was cold again. "So, Bai tezhu likes lawyer Bo very much?"


    Bai Jian thought his master was just discussing Bo Qing''s character with him, so he nodded directly, "yes, I like lawyer Bo very much."


    The key is that lawyer Bo can let his master sleep and eat, which is only the main reason why he likes lawyer Bo.


    But his master didn''t know, so he heard the master''s conversation turn and said in a cold voice, "there needs to be a short job in London. You go and look after it for two days."


    "......." Bai Jian heard the speech, "ah?"


    Why did you suddenly come here?


    "Master, why did you suddenly let me go to London?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Baijian with a look of "you dare to question my decision".


    Bai Jian nodded immediately, "yes, master, I''ll go out and prepare now."


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight.


    Bai Jian went out and began to pack up his things and prepare to go to London.


    Why did he suddenly feel exiled by his master?


    Did he just say something wrong?


    Suddenly, Bai Jian''s back was cool, and a bad feeling welled up at the bottom of his heart


    ¡­¡­


    The night came silently.


    In a luxury villa in the middle of the mountain


    As soon as Bo Haifeng entered the house, Liu Xueqing and Bo Yan saw that his face was not very good.


    Liu Xueqing immediately left the sofa, got up, greeted him, and asked softly, "husband, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?"


    Bo Haifeng immediately snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes angrily. "Damn Bo Qing, I should have strangled him when he made a noise. Now no one will block me... He''s going to kill me!"


    When Liu Xueqing heard the speech, the pure light at the bottom of her eyes flickered slightly, and then she cared and said, "well, husband, don''t be angry. You still have Xiaobao and Yan Yan. Yan Yan, don''t pour tea for your father soon."

 Chapter 109

    Bo Yan immediately got up, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of scented tea. "Dad, what''s wrong with Bo Qing? In fact, you don''t have to be so angry with him. Now we have married the Shen family..."


    "Don''t mention the Shen family, I''m not angry when I mention the Shen family!" Bo Haifeng angrily interrupted Bo Yan.


    Thin Yan looked a little stagnant, "Dad? What''s the matter with the Shen family?"


    "Hum!" Bo Haifeng hummed very cold and sat down on the sofa a few steps. "Shen qingcen, that useless waste, I just transferred the shares of Yuchuan to his name, and then he was cheated by Bo Qing. I really regret marrying you to that waste!"


    "What?" Bo Yan and Liu Xueqing spoke in unison. Bo Yan then asked, "did the shares fall into Bo Qing''s hands? When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday, I didn''t tell you." Bo Haifeng''s voice sank and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Bo Qing, this damn smelly boy, I really underestimated him."


    "Shen qingcen is such a waste!" Bo Yan was so angry that he raised his hand and beat the sofa hard. "It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth. "I really can''t swallow this breath. I went to Xi''s family to settle accounts with Bo Qing today. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xi helped Bo Qing out. Bo Qing can now be regarded as a popular man in front of Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi is a backer. For the time being, I really can''t think of how to deal with that damn smelly boy. But I can''t even sleep because of the bad breath in my heart!"


    I heard that Lu Manzhen made a move the other day, but it turned out to be a bad start.


    "Mr. Xi? President of Xi family?" Bo Yan was slightly surprised. "How could Mr. Xi pour out his head for Bo? Doesn''t Mr. Xi cooperate with our family? He should be on our side."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists. "But Mr. Xi said today that Bo Qing is his man now. Even if he did something to us, we should bear it."


    "Mr. Xi really said that?" Bo Yan''s expression moved and couldn''t help imagining how romantic it would be if Mr. Xi was talking about her.


    Any woman will fantasize about being spoiled by Mr. Xi into lawlessness.


    But Bo Qing is a man. How could Mr. Xi say such a thing?


    Bo Yan looked at Bo Haifeng again and silently bit his lower lip. He didn''t speak, but there was a seed in his heart, growing bit by bit.


    After dinner, Bo Yan called Liu Xueqing into his room, "Mom, I want to tell you something."


    Liu Xueqing sat down on the sofa, "what are you talking about?"


    Bo Yan hesitated for a moment, sat down beside Liu Xueqing, paused and said, "I think... I want to break my engagement with Shen qingcen."


    "What?" Liu Xueqing immediately changed her face when she heard the speech. "No, the whole Ning''an city almost knows about the marriage between Bo and Shen. The share prices of Bo and Shen have indeed risen. If you are now..."


    "Mom, listen to me." Bo Yan interrupted Liu Xueqing. "I didn''t say I would cancel my engagement with the Shen family immediately. I mean, what if I find someone better than Shen qingcen?"


    Liu Xueqing was stunned and asked, "for example?"


    "For example..." Bo Yan smiled meaningfully, "what about Mr. Xi?"


    "Mr. Xi?" when Liu Xueqing heard what Bo Yan said, something rippled in his heart, and then he held Bo Yan''s hand. "Good daughter, if you can really take Mr. Xi down, you don''t have to worry for the rest of your life. No one can match your position in your father''s heart."

 Chapter 110

    Thin Yan Leng snorted, "in dad''s heart, Xiaobao is his baby. What am I?"


    Liu Xueqing heard the speech, her eyes flickered slightly, and then said, "but if you can marry Mr. Xi, it will be different. Your daughter and mother support you. With your beauty and capital, you will be able to win Mr. Xi."


    Bo Yan smiled triumphantly, and his heart had drifted to Xi Jin Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan left the studio and went directly to Xi Jinyan''s apartment. They prepared dinner for Xi Jinyan and coaxed him to sleep. After that, Bo Qing went straight home.


    After dinner, Bo Qing called Jing Shuang to his study, "Jing Shuang, print out the information of all shareholders of Yuchuan."


    Jing Shuang nodded and immediately went to the printer and began to be busy. "Boss, you are the largest shareholder of Yuchuan now. What are you going to do next?"


    Bo Qing fell into a moment of meditation. After half a ring, he said, "I am indeed the largest shareholder of Yuchuan, but except grandpa Chen, others are Bo Haifeng. In other words, Bo Haifeng is still the central figure of Yuchuan."


    Jing Shuang agrees with Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing continued to speak, "so I''m going to make an example of others. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow to see the attitude of those people. Those who dare to oppose me face to face will be fired directly."


    "That''s not very good." Jing Shuang''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Bo Haifeng will buy people''s hearts. He must have agreed to their benefits, so those talents follow him wholeheartedly. Boss, why don''t you please them too?"


    Bo Qing smiled coldly, "are you sure they are dead to Bo Haifeng? The people won''t be firm by winning over. Now I have to establish my own confidant team."


    "But it''s hard." Jing Shuang thought for a moment and said, "in Ning''an City, we have too few contacts."


    "But there are people in Grandpa Chen. Grandpa Chen has been wise and safe in the company for so many years, just to prevent Yuchuan from falling into Bo Haifeng''s hands. Among the people expelled by Bo Haifeng, there must be grandpa Chen''s confidants and friends. If Grandpa Chen can find them back, it will be easy for us."


    Bo Qing decided that the current Yuchuan still depends on Grandpa Chen. After all, she is a newcomer, young and difficult to convince the public.


    So he came to Yuchuan the next day. Before the meeting, Bo Qing came to Chen Shaoli''s office and said his plan.


    Chen Shaoli agrees, but now the difficulty they face is


    Those who left in those years have made achievements in other places. They don''t come back if they are asked to come back.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing looked awe inspiring and arrogant in a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    "Grandpa Chen can take my place and promise them that as long as they are willing to come back, I will never treat you badly. If they are willing to come back and help me in Yuchuan''s most difficult time, I promise that one year later, Yuchuan will definitely grow and become one of the top entertainment companies in China, and I will share all the dividends of the company to you this year."


    After a pause, Bo Qing continued: "Grandpa Chen, in fact, money is a small thing. I believe everyone has feelings for Yuchuan. If I can really revive Yuchuan''s glory, they would rather not pay dividends than come back."


    Chen Shaoli agrees with Bo Qing''s way. Bo Qing is a terrible young man and knows the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 111

    Chen Shaoli now listened to Bo Qing''s words and was full of energy. Then he said, "Xiao Qing, I promise you to talk to them, but I can''t guarantee that they will return to Yuchuan."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing smiled. When he spoke, his heroic eyebrows were full of self-confident colorful, "Grandpa Chen, you''re all on the horse. I believe your grandparents and uncles will give grandpa Chen face. I''ll go with Grandpa Chen."


    This will increase the odds.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Shaoli couldn''t help but sit up straight, nodded with a smile, and looked at thin inclined eyes with continued praise, "Xiao Qing, in you, I saw your grandfather''s style and energy when he started his business. It''s the so-called tiger father without dog daughter... This metaphor is not very appropriate, but your grandfather and your mother are not simple characters. I believe they will be pleased to see you in the sky."


    Thin tilt nodded slightly, "thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Chen Shaoli smiled and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Thin tilt slightly narrowed a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, "it depends on what they want. I won''t leave the people against me."


    Chen Shaoli was slightly shocked by the firm and proud look at the bottom of the youth''s eyes. After a pause, he said, "OK, wait for a meeting, I will cooperate with you. Now I''ll tell you about the current situation of the company."


    "Grandpa Chen, I have done a good job before I came. I''ll leave those people to me." Bo Qing slowly recalled a perfect arc, and his smile was like a poppy blooming suddenly, beautiful but dangerous.


    Chen Shaoli looked at such a thin tilt, and his chest was immediately full of enthusiasm. For a moment, he seemed to go back to the time when he was full of strength at the beginning of entrepreneurship. He nodded in high spirits, "OK."


    This thin tilt, full of reassuring power, is so exciting.


    Bo Qing stood up slowly, "Grandpa Chen, let''s go, please."


    Chen Shaoli also stood up and walked in front of Bo Qing.


    When he came to the door of the conference room, Chen Shaoli suddenly stopped, turned and looked at thin tilt, and personally opened the door of the conference room, "president, please come in."


    Thin tilt powder lips slightly open, gratefully looked at Chen Shaoli, nodded, and walked in first.


    She knew that Chen Shaoli had given her authority years ago.


    All directors were seated in the meeting room.


    Bo Qing glanced around with cold eyes and finally looked at Bo Haifeng sitting in the front.


    This man thought he was the president of Yuchuan?


    I really don''t have any consciousness.


    But before Bo Qing could speak, Chen Shaoli''s low voice sounded first, "Mr. Bo, I think you''re in the wrong position? You''re not only in the wrong position, you''re also in the wrong place."


    When Bohai peak heard the speech, his eyes suddenly became fierce and stared back tit for tat, "what do you mean?"


    Bo Qing glanced at Chen Shaoli and smiled. Then his eyes fell on Bo Haifeng. "Grandpa Chen means that we are going to have a meeting. Please leave."


    Bo Haifeng was called an idle person. The anger in his chest suddenly burned up and suddenly slapped the table, "Bo Qing, who do you say is an idle person?"

 Chapter 112

    Bo Qing raised his delicate and elegant eyebrows slightly rebelliously, with a dazzling smile on his lips. "Of course it''s you. Has Mr. Bo forgotten his current identity? The Yuchuan shares you hold in your hand are... Zero, a person who has nothing to do with Yuchuan. I don''t know what to do sitting here."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng choked and felt that his face had been torn off.


    Damn it, of course he didn''t forget. His shares were transferred to Shen qingcen''s stupid pig, and Shen qingcen was cheated by Bo Qing


    After biting his teeth, Bo Haifeng nodded even if he didn''t want to leave again, "OK, I''ll go out..."


    "Wait a minute." Liu Xueqing suddenly stood up and looked at Bo Qing contemptuously. "Who said Haifeng didn''t have Yuchuan''s shares in his hand? As Yuchuan''s chief financial officer, I''ll transfer my 3% shares to Haifeng now."


    Although she really didn''t want to do so, it was just Yuchuan''s shares. She was still willing to go out. At the same time, she also told Bo Haifeng that she followed him sincerely. In this way, the road in the future will be smoother.


    To return, there must be investment.


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, his handsome face suddenly became serious and awe inspiring. "It''s also necessary to follow the procedures. Sign the share transfer certificate and go to the court for notarization. Now, Mr. Bo, please go out immediately. We''re going to have a meeting." at this moment, Liu Xueqing couldn''t say anything, so she had to stare at Bo Qing with hatred, and finally sat down silently.


    As for Bo Haifeng, even if he is no longer reconciled, he still has to leave, because Bo Qing is right. He has nothing to do with Yuchuan now.


    But


    "OK, let me go, Bo Qing. Don''t be complacent. I''ll come back again. If you dare to act recklessly while I''m away, I''ll never spare you."


    Bo Qing immediately looked impatient. "Mr. Bo, please close the door when you go out. OK, the meeting begins."


    Then Bo Qing sat down in the position of president.


    Chen Shaoli also took his seat.


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fist tightly and left silently.


    When the door of the conference room was "bang" closed, Bo Qing glanced at the crowd without changing his face. His pink lips opened slightly and opened his mouth faintly, "Well, today''s meeting, I mainly want to hear what you think about the future development of Yuchuan. Everyone knows that Yuchuan is mainly engaged in the entertainment industry. Now the entertainment industry has entered a cold wave, especially many actors are facing a situation where there is no play to shoot. Liu Zhiyuan, you are the director of the artist''s economic department. Tell me."


    Liu Haifeng was named, but he still sat there lazily, looking extremely lazy, "what can I do? No way, in this situation, the orders from above, the flow of ancient costume drama is limited, the big IP is not allowed to shoot, and the palace duel drama is banned. Can I still find the upper theory?"


    Thin pour nodded and looked down at Wang Wei. "What about general manager Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Wei is also a lazy attitude. "There''s no way. The artists of the company now terminate the contract and work alone. They all go out to seek their own development. They can find a way out."


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at the others again. "You can''t help it?"


    Liu Xueqing sneered, "now the only way is to agree to Warner''s acquisition. After all, people are really big companies, and we, including Bo Qing... Oh no, it''s you, the president, and we are all laymen. I''m afraid you don''t even have the ability to resist Zhong Zhen at this time."

 Chapter 113

    The smile on his thin lips deepened and glittered like the brightest and dazzling sky, "well, since you have no way, I''ll talk about my way."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked at Chen Shaoli. Chen Shaoli nodded. Bo Qing continued to say, "I''ve heard an old saying that a hundred feet are dead but not stiff. Yuchuan is lonely now, but his contacts are still there. It''s not easy to make a comeback, but it''s not impossible, just..."


    Thin tilt lengthened the ending tone, and his face has sunk for a minute. His index finger gently knocked on the table. His cold vision swept through lazy faces, and his voice was also lowered for a minute. "You start to break and fall from the inside. Even a large company like Warner, with employees like you, you will die sooner or later, won''t you?"


    "President, what you said, is it our company that has come to this point today? What do you know when I say something bad? Liu Xueqing asked sternly.


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and Yu Guang fell on Chen Shaoli.


    Chen Shaoli stood up slowly at this time. "Although the president has just taken over Yuchuan, he has already understood the situation of the company clearly during this period. Moreover, I am one of the founders of Yuchuan, director Liu. You can say that the president doesn''t understand, don''t I understand?"


    Liu Xueqing pursed her lips, stopped talking, and secretly scolded Chen Shaoli for being an old man.


    Chen Shaoli looked at Bo Qing again. "President, Yuchuan''s current situation is really like what you said. The interior is self-sustaining and broken. What''s the president''s plan?"


    When Bo Qing heard Chen Shaoli''s question, he put a light radian on his lips, "Easy to do, Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei. Since you can''t help it, let''s give up your position. I''ll supervise the position of the director and general manager of the artist''s economic department first. As for others, if you don''t want to do it, you can put it forward now. I can let you find your own broad sky. What do you say, the director of finance department?"


    In the last sentence, Bo Qing looked at Liu Xueqing, director of Finance Department of Yuchuan.


    Liu Xueqing''s anger suddenly appeared, but before she could speak, Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei stood up.


    "Bo Qing, why did you fire us?"


    "For so many years, it was us who refused to give up that Yuchuan was able to come to this day..."


    "Manager Wang, director Liu..." Bo Qing impatiently interrupted Wang Wei, "are you questioning my decision?"


    Liu Zhiyuan held his fists tightly, "we are..."


    Thin and careless smile, "What are you? Shareholders? I think it''s waste. Yuchuan doesn''t raise waste. I believe no company will raise a group of waste. What''s more, I''m the president of the company. I have the right to decide whether to leave or stay. I''ve decided to dismiss manager Wang and director Liu. If anyone objects, stand up and talk about the reasons. I''d like to hear it. You have to work for the two What did the waste say? "


    When Bo Qing said these words, she looked very calm, but her eyes were very fierce, and her aura was very strong. In addition, she was indeed the president and the boss among you. At the moment, Bo Qing spoke, they really didn''t dare to say anything.


    If they annoy the president, their position may be lost.

 Chapter 114

    Liu Xueqing can also see that Bo Qing is going to set an example to others today. She has to swallow everything she says today. She can''t fight with Bo Qing.


    Fortunately, Bo Qing just removed Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei, and their shares were still there. Therefore, Liu Xueqing didn''t speak.


    Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei, on the contrary, were really not satisfied with the young president, and Liu Zhiyuan pointed to Bo Qing''s nose and scolded, "Smelly boy, I''m your elder. Why should you fire me if you fire me? Who are you? Do you think you have a few shares in your hand is the boss? I tell you, if you dare to fire me today, I dare to leave with all the people in the company. What do you want?"


    "Uncle Liu really thinks so?" Bo Qing smiles. "Well, as a younger generation, I really can''t do too well. Even if my uncles and uncles are still my brothers, I''m sorry to fire you all. If uncle Liu can take everyone away, it will really solve my worries. Uncle Liu, I thank you."


    "You..." Liu Zhiyuan got stuck in his throat and almost vomited blood by Bo Qing. He took several deep breaths before he calmed down. "OK, Bo Qing, you''re great enough. I''ll see if you really have the ability to cheer Yuchuan up."


    Bo Qing nodded slightly. "Then wait and see, uncle Liu. You and Uncle Wang just go out together and help me close the door. Thank you."


    Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei glared at Bo Qing, turned around and left angrily.


    Bo Qing then took back the angry smile on his lips. Turning back, he has become a cold glance. "Well, today''s meeting is here, but I have another task for you. Go back and think about the future development of the company and adjourn the meeting."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone else got up and left. It seemed that they didn''t want to see Bo Qing again.


    Liu Xueqing also stood up and was about to leave, but Bo Qing shouted, "aunt, wait a minute. Give me all the accounts of the company before you go. I want to see them."


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Xueqing looked surprised, opened his mouth, and made a sound again after a long time. "What do you... What do you want to see?"


    "Look at the accounts." Bo Qing blinked and looked innocent. "What''s the matter, aunt? As the president of the company, can''t I look at the accounts?"


    Liu Xueqing''s facial muscles trembled, gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll have someone bring it to you later."


    With that, Liu Xueqing went out.


    Until there were only two of them left in the office, Chen Shaoli got up and walked over, "Xiao Qing, did you go a little too far today? I''m not saying you did wrong, I''m just worried that if you provoked public anger, what will they do to you..."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Chen. I have a sense of propriety." Bo Qing also stood up and said with a smile.


    Why didn''t she think about it?


    Those people jump over the wall and can do anything.


    It''s not good enough. She''s worried that she doesn''t have a name to arrange them.


    Chen Shaoli was naturally relieved of Bo Qing. He was relieved to hear Bo Qing say so. He silently asked, "well... What if they don''t come back? You fire those two people today. Can you be busy?"


    This is what Chen Shaoli is most worried about. The most important thing of the company is people. Without human factors, it will be difficult for the company to survive.

 Chapter 115

    "Grandpa Chen doesn''t have to worry. I have investigated in advance. The people in the hands of Liu Zhiyuan and Wang Wei, especially the artists, are all 18 lines. They can take them away if they want. At the same time, the company can''t use so many people now. As for those two positions, if those grandparents and uncles really refuse to come back, I have my own arrangements. For so many years, I have made many friends in order to win Back to Yuchuan, I also have some contacts in the entertainment industry, but I''m not more interested in Yuchuan than grandpa Chen. You and other uncles and grandfathers, so I don''t consider them yet. "


    When Chen Shaoli heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and then smiled again, "Xiao Qing, you are so considerate all year round. It seems that I will enjoy happiness in the future."


    Bo Qing was amused by Chen Shaoli''s words. "Grandpa Chen, you are old and strong. It''s still a little early to enjoy happiness. I have a shallow foundation and need your support."


    "It''s natural." Chen Shaoli is more satisfied with Bo Qing now. He just wants to have such a capable grandson.


    Or... Grandson-in-law?


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Qing left Yuchuan, he separated from Chen Shaoli.


    In the evening, she will go with Chen Shaoli to meet the elders of the original company, but this time, she has to go back to Xi Shi.


    When he came to the door of the president''s office at the bottom of Xi''s house, Bo Qing found that the outside was empty. Bai Jian was not in his position. Did Xi Jinyan go to the meeting?


    But when he knocked on the door, there came Xi Jinyan''s answer.


    Bo Qing opened the door and didn''t see Bai Jian. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, where''s Bai tezhu? Why isn''t he outside?"


    Xi Jinyan kept looking down at the information. His face sank when he heard the question of thin tilt. He asked in a cold voice, "what are you looking for him?"


    "It''s all right." Bo leaned forward, "it''s just that I didn''t see him suddenly. He''s not used to it."


    "Really?" Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips lifted an imperceptible arc. Then he slowly raised his head, and his deep vision fell on Bo Qing''s heroic face. "He''s on a business trip, otherwise, I''ll call him back now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does that mean?


    She just asked casually. Why did he call baitezhu back?


    It''s like she can''t live without white''s help.


    "It''s not so evil. Since baitezhu is on a business trip, there must be something important. Mr. Xi, you don''t have to call baitezhu back for me."


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and said faintly, "if lawyer Bo is really not used to it, I can change people to go on business."


    Bo Qing: "... No need."


    Why is it so real?


    "Mr. Xi, I have breakfast delivered. Have you eaten it?"


    "Yes," Xi Jinyan said lightly, "next time, I won''t eat green beans."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched, and a feeling of discomfort welled up under his heart.


    I''m not a volunteer to cook for you. Are you picky about food?


    Don''t eat green beans


    Like doodle, doodle doesn''t like to eat.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qingxin was surprised because she found another similarity between the father and daughter.


    This blood relationship is really magical.


    "Mr. Xi, you don''t eat green beans because you are... Allergic?" Bo Qing asked tentatively.


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t like eating."


    Thin pour nodded and Dudu didn''t like to eat.


    After silence, Bo Qingcai asked again, "what does Mr. Xi like to eat? You can tell me that I''ll make what you like next time."

 Chapter 116

    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, slowly raised his head and met Bo Qing''s line of sight, "I don''t like anything to eat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This is difficult.


    "As my personal chef, should lawyer Bo know my taste?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Thin lean breathed, and a trace of unhappiness appeared between his handsome eyebrows. "Is Mr. Xi complaining about me? I''m not understanding Mr. Xi''s taste now, but Mr. Xi said you don''t like anything to eat."


    A person who doesn''t even have what he likes to eat is really boring.


    Xi Jinyan gently put down the information in his hand, "since I don''t know, lawyer Bo can understand me through daily observation."


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want to know Xi Jinyan at all.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing without trace, and suddenly asked, "why can''t lawyer Bo see Bai tezhu and get used to it?"


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, "what?"


    Xi Jinyan continued, "the relationship between lawyer Bo and Bai tezhu seems to be very good."


    Bo Qing was a little confused and forced, "Mr. Xi, why do you ask this?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "just curious. Lawyer Bo and Bai tezhu haven''t known each other for a few days. The relationship is very good."


    Thin tilt: "


    Why did she increasingly fail to understand what Xi Jinyan said?


    "Mr. Xi, you seem to be very concerned about the relationship between me and Whitehead?"


    "What is the relationship between lawyer Bo and Bai tezhu?" Xi Jinyan did not answer the question.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know how to answer this question


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t know how to answer. Xi Jinyan doesn''t need to ask this question at all.


    What can she have to do with Bai?


    Ordinary colleague relationship, not even friends.


    "I... my relationship with Whitehead is the same as that of Mr. Xi."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly deepened, "really? If Bai tezhu had insomnia, lawyer Bo would also want to help me sleep. Generally, he would help Bai tezhu?"


    "...." three question marks appeared on Bo Qin''s head, blinked, and leaned slightly towards Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, do you still want to say that if I give you the same as what I give others, you don''t want it?"


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, then understood what Bo Qing meant, and his mood was stagnant. He found that he had just said so many strange words in front of Bo Qing.


    What''s the matter with him?


    After being cold, Xi Jin Yan said, "are you ready for lunch today?"


    Bo Qing almost fell to the ground. She was still waiting for Xi Jinyan to answer her question. As a result, the goods turned sharply.


    The man''s mind was really strange, and she didn''t bother to answer, "I''ll go to the restaurant to prepare now."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head, took the information and stopped talking.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan, turned and went out. As he walked, he was still thinking whether what Xi Jin Yan said just now had anything to do with his paranoia?


    As for Xi Jinyan, his eyes flickered slightly until Bo Qing left.


    Just now, what happened to him?


    Just because Bo Qing cared about Baijian, he was a little upset.


    But Bo Qing is his sleeping companion and exclusive chef. Shouldn''t he only care about him?


    Baijian didn''t pay him.

 Chapter 117

    On the other side, Bo Qing went to the staff restaurant and directly entered her own exclusive kitchen... Xi Jinyan prepared a kitchen for her here, which was only for her.


    In fact, her real exclusive kitchen is on the top floor and is still being renovated, so for now, she can only prepare food for Xi Jin Yan here.


    I don''t know where the food she made is delicious. Even the fruit and Xi Jinyan only eat what she gave.


    Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan is not paranoid. He wants to kill her alive.


    At the beginning, I shouldn''t have promised to be Xi Jinyan''s sleeping companion and exclusive chef at the sight of money. Now I want the studio Xi and Yuchuan to run on three sides. It''s OK for the studio and Yuchuan. She''s the boss. What she says is Xi''s side. Thinking about Xi Jinyan''s paranoid appearance just now, she''s tired.


    Take the prepared lunch and cut fruit up, put them on the table, and Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, take your time. I''ll go back to the office first."


    "You''re here with me." Xi Jin Yan''s voice was faint, but his tone had an indisputable meaning. He sat down at the table.


    "..." Bo Qing just turned to go. When he heard Xi Jinyan''s words, he turned back, "when do you still need me to accompany you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you sure it''s not unreasonable today?


    "Mr. Xi, I haven''t finished reading the accounts yet..."


    Xi Jinyan slowly picked up the chopsticks. Such a simple action was extremely elegant. "You don''t need to see it. Just give it to the accountant."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips, and a slight sullen look appeared. "At the beginning, Mr. Xi, you let me see the account."


    "That''s right." Xi Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing. His tone naturally said, "but lawyer Bo is my man now. You don''t need to doubt what I want you to do. You just need to do it. For lawyer Bo, the most important thing now is to sleep and eat with me."


    Bo Qing clenched his fists tightly.


    If it''s Dudu, she must take off Dudu''s pants and beat her ass hard... No, no, spanking children is not advocated.


    Can children play when they are adults?


    Not your own children.


    Wait online, very urgent.


    After taking a deep breath silently, Bo Qing forced himself to suppress his anger and sat down next to Xi Jinyan. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled, "Mr. Xi, do you want me to feed you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    what the fuck!


    She swore that she just wanted to make fun of Xi Jinyan, not really.


    But why is it serious, Nie?


    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan had put down his chopsticks and sat there upright. Seeing that Bo Qing had not moved, he skillfully reminded, "lawyer Bo, you can start."


    "..." thin tilts one and the first two are big.


    Start your head?


    You let me feed you with an old man?


    Is it like this?


    Thin tilt stretched out his heavy right hand, picked up chopsticks, took the rice bowl in front of Xi Jinyan, first held a chopstick and handed it over. Seeing Xi Jinyan sitting still, he sipped his lips and said, "open your mouth."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "thin lawyer, sit closer."


    "..." Bo Qing nodded, gritted his teeth and moved the chair.


    The distance between the two people immediately narrowed to thin knees and put it on Xi Jin Yan''s legs.

 Chapter 118

    Hiss!


    There was a cloth between them, but Bo Qing still felt the point where they were in contact, "Shua", and an electric current poured all over her body from there.


    She also has many male friends who say that it is impossible not to have contact with men, but she has never felt like this.


    Sure enough, the men who slept were different. Even if she tried hard to forget, her body still remembered clearly.


    The amorous corner of his mouth twitched and handed the rice to Xi Jinyan''s lips.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with drooping eyes, so close that Bo Qing''s arms could not be straightened. He saw the look on Bo Qing''s face clearly.


    There is also the smell of love. He seems to like it more and more, and even become a little dependent.


    He didn''t know whether he liked the breath of Bo Qing or the man.


    It should be the breath. After all, the breath is similar to that of the woman five years ago.


    I don''t know why, five years later, this familiar breath turned into his dependence.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision wandered around Bo Qing''s face, and suddenly asked, "what was lawyer Bo thinking just now?"


    "Do you want to eat?" Bo Qing almost lost his patience. "The meal will be cold later."


    Xi Jinyan just opened his mouth and ate the meal.


    Bo Qing took another vegetable heart and continued to feed. Xi Jinyan was much more clever. After a while, he ate all the meals and didn''t speak again.


    Bo Qing feeds Xi Jinyan the last mouthful of rice. Only then does he realize that Xi Jinyan has eaten three bowls of rice and wiped out all three dishes and one soup.


    Such a way to eat


    "Mr. Xi, won''t your stomach feel bad?"


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace, raised his hand and gently covered his stomach. He said silently, "a little."


    "Is it a little?" Bo Qing was so helpless that he directly stood up. "It''s strange that you don''t have a stomachache after eating so much. Why don''t you tell me when you''re full? I won''t continue to feed."


    Xi Jinyan looked up at Bo Qing''s eyes, "because you didn''t stop."


    Bo Qing held his forehead with a headache. "Do you always take it if I don''t stop? Do you... Have any stomach medicine?"


    Xi Jinyan: "the medicine box is in the cabinet over there."


    Bo Qing immediately turned around, opened the cabinet, took out the medicine, strode over to find the stomach medicine, looked at the instructions on the eye medicine bottle, then opened the medicine bottle, poured out two pills, poured a glass of water for Xi Jin Yan, and handed it to him with the pills. All the actions were done at one go.


    Watching Xi Jinyan take the medicine and drink up the water, Bo Qingcai said again, "Mr. Xi, can you tell me what you think? Children know. Stop when you''re full. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    What do you think?


    Xi Jinyan was stunned for a second when he heard this question.


    His nose is haunted by the cold and light breath on Bo Qing''s body, which can always make him forget to think and even forget everything.


    But he can''t answer that.


    "Lawyer Bo shouldn''t know how much a normal person should eat, but he didn''t stop, did he?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s my fault, isn''t it?


    I''ve been feeding you. I''ve been feeding you and raised you as a pig.


    OK£¡


    Really o several K.


    "Well, it''s my fault."

 Chapter 119

    "Just pay attention next time." then Xi Jinyan stood up and walked to his desk.


    Thin inclined and slightly sullen eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s tall and mighty back, and clenched his teeth tightly.


    next time?


    You''re addicted, aren''t you?


    Bo Qing also stood up and walked over, "Mr. Xi, is this also my job?"


    Xi Jinyan took his seat like an emperor. He looked at Bo Qing with the eyes of "you have to ask me such a small question." what did lawyer Bo say? "


    "I remember that the legal adviser of Xi''s group, Mr. Xi''s sleeping companion and exclusive chef in my studio, did not feed. Mr. Xi, you added work items to me, which is wrong." Bo Qing said seriously.


    Xi Jinyan blinked and looked at Bo Qing lightly. "What''s wrong with lawyer Bo?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "you have to pay extra."


    Xi Jinyan: "... OK, 10 million a month."


    Thin tilt: "yes."


    Since Xi Jinyan wants to be self willed and even has to find someone to feed her for dinner, why can''t this person be her?


    This money is earned by everyone. She makes money by her own ability, and no one can say anything.


    In this way, another 10 million yuan will be added every month. Plus sleeping with Xi Jin Yan and cooking for Xi Jin Yan, the money will add up a lot.


    Now the studio doesn''t need money, but Yuchuan does.


    She wants to use this money to expand Yuchuan.


    As for the 5% of Bo''s shares in Xi Jinyan''s hands, we will find a way to buy them after Yuchuan''s management is on track.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bo''s president''s office.


    "What? Bo Qing fired Wang Wei and Liu Zhiyuan?" Bo Haifeng slapped the table and jumped up with red flames in his eyes.


    Liu Xueqing also showed a sinister look at the bottom of her eyes. "He fired Wang Wei and Liu Zhiyuan today. For others, he certainly doesn''t intend to stay. Bo Qing is ready to overhead my power in Yuchuan bit by bit."


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, his veins on his forehead burst, and his whole body exuded strong anger, "Damn it! I thought he was just pretending, but I didn''t expect him to kill all. Bo Qing, if you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Dad..." Bo Yan, who has been sitting on one side of the sofa, came over at this time. "Don''t be angry, Bo Qing, just give it to me."


    "You?" Bo Haifeng looked up and down at Bo Yan and snorted coldly, "that man is insidious and cunning. Where are you his opponent?"


    Bo Yan looked at Liu Xueqing. The mother and daughter made eye contact. Then Bo Yan smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a thin tilt. Dad, you''re the president of Bo''s family. You don''t have to fight with that kind of villain in yourself. Just give him to me."


    Bo Haifeng agreed with what Bo Yan said, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you. Get rid of that damn smelly boy. I really want him to die right away."


    Thin Yan smiled coldly.


    When she married Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing''s going and staying was really her word.


    Out of Bo Haifeng''s office, Bo Yan took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo Qing has returned to his office. As soon as he takes his seat, his mobile phone rings.


    Looking at the word "Bo Yan" displayed on the mobile phone screen, Bo Qing looked stagnant, but the next moment he guessed why Bo Yan called.


    Not because of Yuchuan today.


    Bo Haifeng finally sent his daughter to take the lead.

 Chapter 120

    Well, she hasn''t seen Bo Yan since the engagement banquet between Bo Yan and Shen qingcen last time. Since the other party sent a little boss, she should practice her hand.


    Thin tilted his lips to evoke a uninhibited smile, connected the phone, and said lazily: "Hello, sister, how did you think of calling me?"


    Bo Yan gnashed his teeth at the sound of Bo Qing.


    Last time at the engagement banquet, the smelly boy humiliated himself and lost his hair. Up to now, she hasn''t swallowed it.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Everything will be discussed after she marries Xi Jinyan.


    Thinking like this, Bo Yan said with a smile, "our sister and brother haven''t officially met. Are you free now?"


    The smile on his thin lips deepened, and the arc of the rising corners of his lips was dangerous and with a trace of evil, "yes, where do you say I''ll see you?"


    Bo Yan immediately replied, "Youli cafe."


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and hung up.


    Just now on the phone, Bo Yan''s attitude and tone were very good. It seems that this Bo Yan is a little deeper than her parents.


    She couldn''t wait to see her sister and hear what she would say.


    After talking to Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing drove to Youli cafe, and Bo Yan had arrived. Seeing Bo Qing coming, Bo Yan showed a shallow smile on his innocent face and waved to Bo Qing.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, walked over at a leisurely pace, sat down opposite thin Yan, "sister, have you been waiting long?"


    "No, I''ve just arrived," Bo Yan said with a smile, and then asked, "what do you drink?"


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes overflowed with a playful smile, "coffee."


    Bo Yan nodded, waved to the waiter, ordered two cups of coffee, and then looked at Bo Qing, "Xiao Qing, you see, although we are brothers and sisters, we haven''t met before. I''m still a little ashamed. I don''t look like a sister at all."


    Thin tilted his eyes and blinked, his sight became insight into people''s hearts. He knew that thin Yan was only acting, but he didn''t tell. "Speaking of shame, I should be my brother. Last time I messed up your engagement ceremony, my sister wasn''t angry with me. I''m really sorry."


    Having said that, the smile on Bo Qing''s face was still full of spring breeze, without the shadow of guilt, "sister, you didn''t say you were angry with me?"


    Thin Yan smelled the speech and smiled. "What are you talking about? How can I be angry with you? I don''t know. It''s really my parents who are a little sorry for you. You should be angry with them, but Xiaoqing, there is no hatred between our siblings. In the end, at least half of our blood is the same."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "if my sister says so, I can feel more at ease.


    Bo Yan tried to take a sincere attitude and continued: "in fact, what my father did is very wrong. I apologize to you on behalf of my father. Xiaoqing, can you stop being angry with my father in my face?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "I''ve never been angry, but I''m just more vindictive. I''m not a prisoner if people don''t offend me."


    Bo Yan secretly scolds Bo Qing for having no conscience in his heart. He can take revenge on his own father, but on his face, he will look like a quiet and generous person. "Speaking of, I like your character very much. Xiao Qing, I think we will be good friends even if we are not brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 121

    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, and his smiling eyes kept flowing on Bo Yan''s face. The whole person was full of crazy charm. "I sometimes think it would be better if we weren''t friends, so... I can pursue my sister."


    Bo Yan was stunned when she heard the speech. She recalled the scene of her first meeting with Bo Qing again. She often thought that Bo Qing had lost all her face that day. Up to now, she can''t lift her head in front of the Shen family. She can''t wait to cut Bo Qing directly!


    But fortunately, she doesn''t like a family like the Shen family. She is full of Xi Jinyan now. Other people really can''t get into her eyes.


    As for Bo Qing, I heard that he is now a popular man in front of Xi Jinyan, which is still of some use to her.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan smiled and said shyly, "Xiao Qing, don''t make fun of me."


    "I really think so."


    Thin inclined lips with a smile, on her handsome face, her look is three points serious and seven points evil, so that people can''t understand her real mind.


    "I''ve actually heard that my sister and the son of the Shen family didn''t get together because of love. Before, Shen qingcen said bad things about his sister in front of me. Therefore, in a rage, I took back Shen qingcen''s shares in Yuchuan. Sister, I really don''t know what my father thinks. I don''t give you the shares to outsiders. If I''m not my sister''s brother, We must pursue our sister and give her a secure future. "


    In Los Angeles, when she was ready to return home, she had already made a clear investigation. Although Bo Yan is now the daughter of Bo''s family, in fact, there are very few dry goods in her hand. Bo Haifeng only has a son in his heart. What he left to Bo Yan is like sending beggars.


    There must be resentment in Bo Yan''s heart.


    For Bo Haifeng, Bo Yan is just a pawn for him to expand his business kingdom. Bo and Shen are married, and the stock prices of the two companies are rising, but Bohai peak will leave everything in his hands to Bo Yubao in the end.


    She now knows this as an "outsider". Why doesn''t Bo Yan know it?


    Speaking of it, Bo Yan is much luckier than her. At least Bo Haifeng still has some feelings for Bo Yan.


    Unlike her, they all disguised as boys, but in the end, she was robbed of everything by this son preference father and forced her away.


    That''s ironic.


    Think of these, thin tilt the cold at the bottom of his eyes, faint and dye it bit by bit.


    And what Bo Qing said, Bo Yan is naturally clear.


    Dad''s heart, only Xiaobao, has never really cared about her, so she must find a way for herself.


    She also knew what was said in Bo Qing''s words, but what Bo Qing said was right. Therefore, even if she knew that Bo Qing deliberately ordered her, she didn''t change her face, but showed a hurt look in front of Bo Qing.


    With a sigh, Bo Yan said, "what can I do? I''m the boss of the family or my daughter. Some things are my obligations and responsibilities, but... Sometimes I''m thinking, if I can, I can fight for myself."


    Thin listens to thin Yan say so, the eye color turns slightly, but he doesn''t speak, waiting for thin Yan''s following.


    She always felt that there was something else in her thin face.


    Sure enough, the next second, Bo Yan continued, "Xiao Qing, I heard you are working in Xi''s company now. It''s a really big company that everyone yearns for. If only I could go in."

 Chapter 122

    Thin lean smelled the speech, and the corners of his lips evoked a deep radian. His vision of insight into the hearts of the people has been wandering on thin Yan''s face.


    It seems that she still doesn''t understand Bo Yan enough. Before she came, she thought that Bo Yan called her out this time to stand out for Bo Haifeng.


    Now it seems that her sister has deep thoughts and is not one heart with Bo Haifeng.


    That''s good.


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes and covered the pure light at the bottom of his eyes. "It turned out that my sister wanted to enter Xi Shi."


    "Yes, if you can really enter Xi''s family, it''s certainly the best. Besides, Xi and bo have always cooperated." Bo Yan said, observing thin tilt''s face carefully, but he couldn''t find a loophole in thin tilt''s face.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Yan could only take the initiative to say, "Xiao Qing, you are now a popular man in front of Mr. Xi. Can you say a word for your sister?"


    Thin tilted his lips with a unchanged smile and asked faintly, "what position does your sister want?"


    "I......" Bo Yan bit his lower lip and hesitated. In his heart, he told himself not to worry. He came bit by bit, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t help saying, "I want to be Mr. Xi''s secretary. That''s what I learned in college."


    "Secretary?" Bo Qing specially accentuated the pronunciation of the first two words, which was already clear in his heart.


    This thin Yan, who wanted to enter Xi''s family, was false. He took the opportunity to get close to Xi Jin Yan.


    It would be better if you could have love for a long time, or for a long time.


    But Xi Jinyan, he is not so easy to seduce. It is not that she has confidence in Xi Jinyan''s character, but that Xi Jinyan still has an obsession psychologically. This obsession is "she".


    Before, Lu Manzhen, such a sexy woman, didn''t eat in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Now that Bo Yan has found her, she opens her mouth again. As a brother, she can''t refuse... In fact, she wants to see Bo Yan eat flat in front of Xi Jin Yan. It will be fun.


    Considering this, Bo Qing nodded without hesitation, "OK, let me talk to Mr. Xi."


    ¡­¡­


    After being separated from Bo Yan, Bo Qing went straight back to Tao Xi.


    It''s time for Xi Jinyan to take a nap. At this meeting, Xi Jinyan sits on the sofa in the office, waiting for her.


    When Bo poured in, he saw Xi Jinyan like a good baby, and a trace of guilt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Is it not good for such a "pure and good" person to use her to deal with Bo Yan?


    But for Xi Jinyan, there is no loss.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing''s heart is much more comfortable.


    She stepped forward a few steps and sat down beside Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, before taking a nap, I have something to tell you."


    Xi Jinyan said, "huh?"


    Bo Qing was not polite. "Well, my half sister, Bo Yan, also wanted to enter Xi. Knowing that I was a popular man in front of Mr. Xi, she found me and asked me to help talk to Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing was surprised. "Mr. Xi agreed?"


    It''s so easy to talk!


    Good boy!


    What will you reward him?


    While Bo Qing was still thinking about what reward to give Xi Jinyan, he heard Xi Jinyan say, "your sister is right. You are really a red man in front of me now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    So that''s what he said. He praised him for nothing.

 Chapter 123

    "Mr. Xi admitted that I was a popular man in front of you. Did he promise to let my sister in?"


    Xi Jinyan''s complexion remained unchanged, so he looked at Bo Qing. His deep eyes always seemed to be able to suck people in accidentally. "If I promised lawyer Bo, other employees might hate lawyer Bo if they knew."


    After a meal, Bo Qing reflected what Xi Jinyan meant. He was worried that he would make an exception for her and other employees would ask him for help.


    If you don''t agree, you won''t agree, and you beat around the bush.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "It doesn''t matter. After all, the company shouldn''t be a family model. Mr. Xi doesn''t agree, and I understand."


    As for Bo Yan, she doesn''t have to explain anything.


    Anyway, she promised Bo Yan to speak in front of Xi Jinyan for her own reasons.


    But unexpectedly


    "I promised lawyer Bo."


    "Huh?" Bo Qing was a little confused.


    Why did you suddenly agree?


    "Mr. Xi, aren''t you worried that its employees will follow suit?"


    Xi Jinyan: "they dare not."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She spoke as if she were proud of her pet.


    "What did Mr. Xi just say? Isn''t it..."


    He promised that the staff would hate her?


    "I only love lawyer Bo. Don''t they hate lawyer Bo?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    This natural tone is really


    What do you mean to spoil her alone?


    That''s ambiguous!


    "Mr. Xi, it''s not enough to be a pet."


    Isn''t it just that you promised to let Bo Yan come in to work? Why did you spoil him?


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes paused on Bo Qing''s face. "Lawyer Bo is thinking I''m complaining. I''m not good enough for you?"


    Bo Qing: "... No, I don''t. Mr. Xi is very kind to me."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say this, he seemed very satisfied. "So, lawyer Bo admitted that I spoiled you alone?"


    "Cough..." Bo Qing broke the skill n + 2 times. "Mr. Xi, do you know what special pet means?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep. "It means only to you."


    "Cough..." Bo Qing coughed again. She was always calm. It would be a little uneasy, "Mr. Xi, what you said is a little wrong?"


    Why are you only good to her?


    They have nothing to do with each other. At most, they slept five years ago.


    Xi Jinyan''s words were heard by Bai Jian today. Even she had some doubts about life.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t see happiness in Bo Qing''s look. A pair of ink eyebrows frowned without trace, "what''s wrong? Doesn''t lawyer Bo hope that I''m only good to you?"


    "But..." Bo Qing stuttered a little. It was all caused by the goods. "I don''t think I have any capital to let Mr. Xi be good to me alone."


    It turned out that, between Xi Jin Yanjun''s charming eyebrows, he looked softer, "I know you have it."


    Thin tilt blinked and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Darling, you''re too quiet to stop talking.


    "What qualifications do I have?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and looked very serious. "Lawyer Bo is different from them. For me, lawyer Bo is very important."


    "I''m not important, really." Bo inclined to deny it without thinking.


    Darling, don''t scare me so much!


    Do you think you''re bent?

 Chapter 124

    Xi Jinyan was teased by Bo Qing''s hurried denial. He also knew that she had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain anything at the first time. Suddenly he wanted to tease her.


    "Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to belittle himself. Although I haven''t been with lawyer Bo for a long time, lawyer Bo''s position in my heart has already surpassed others."


    Thin tilt: "


    It''s not that she thinks too much. Xi Jinyan talks about it. She doesn''t want to think about complex places.


    Jin Yan''s speaking art is too superb.


    Forget it, let''s go first. The air here is too thin.


    "Mr. Xi, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Bo Qing stood up.


    But just one step, the wrist is tight.


    The next second, a small but a little inch of strength came.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Thin tilt''s eyes are bigger and bigger. Now, thin tilt is really bad.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice is concerned. It''s even better. It''s a mess. People''s ears are going to be pregnant.


    Is this a heartbeat?


    This is too exciting.


    Oh, city people can really play.


    Bo Qingjun''s face was getting hot and took several deep breaths, but he couldn''t calm his violent heartbeat.


    "Mr. Xi, do you have anything else to do?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with deep eyes, and his faint voice poured out, "lawyer Bo, there''s something wrong with you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    On the art of speaking.


    Xi Jinyan''s words can''t be more artistic.


    Thin tilt is a little cramped. He doesn''t know where to fix his sight. He can only think hard.


    "I... I''m not wrong, Mr. Xi. I''m in good condition."


    In fact, he didn''t know if there was something wrong with Bo Qing, but Xi Jinyan clearly felt that he was very wrong.


    Just now, the tip of his nose was covered with the familiar, cold and light breath. At that moment, only Xi Jinyan knew how much effort he had spent to restrain his fluctuating heart.


    Oh


    It seems that five years ago, it did have a great impact on him.


    Every time I think of five years ago, Xi Jinyan''s cold all over his body is a little heavier, but it''s not bo Qing''s fault. He just happens to have a breath similar to that of the woman.


    It was the woman who made him so strange, not bo Qing, he could tell.


    Therefore, in front of Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan can still restrain himself even if his mood fluctuates.


    At the moment, he looked at thin inclination, and his eyes had already recovered their indifference in the past.


    Looking at Bo Qing''s indifferent eyes, it''s like looking at strangers.


    Thin lean but slightly paused, then shook his head, "I''m really fine."


    But if you are under Xi Jinyan''s eyes again, there will be something really wrong.


    Bo Qing''s mood is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs. It really doesn''t stop for half a day.


    City people are really good at playing.


    This is a big guy''s routine everywhere.


    Xi Jinyan: "well, that''s good, lawyer Bo. I''m relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and left Xi Jin Yan''s arms awkwardly. He sat down on one side, his eyes turned slightly, and quickly turned off the topic. "By the way, Mr. Xi, my sister, her favorite position, also wants to ask me to talk to Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan spoke faintly, "lawyer Bo, please say."

 Chapter 125

    Bo Qing took several deep breaths silently before forcing himself to calm down. "Well, my sister wants to be Mr. Xi''s secretary."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yanjun''s face darkened, and the cold voice refused, "No."


    "Why?" Bo Qing asked, and without waiting for Xi Jinyan to speak, he said, "Mr. Xi, I think you have only white''s help around you. In fact... In fact, my sister is still very careful. Women are always more careful than men. Let her be Mr. Xi''s secretary. Mr. Xi''s quality of life will be improved."


    Having said that, Bo Qing was completely attentive. She didn''t even know what she was talking about. She just wanted to find some topics to ease her embarrassment.


    It''s so embarrassing to step on a horse. Can you kiss it?


    Cough


    Bo Qing immediately shook his head and got rid of his distractions. In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s cool voice sounded again, "lawyer Bo really hopes that sister Ling will take care of me?"


    "That''s right." Bo Qing nodded. He didn''t have much energy to analyze Xi Jinyan''s words.


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his breath became wrong, as if with an invisible tight sense of oppression.


    Is he pushing himself to someone else''s care?


    Bo Qing naturally felt the change of Xi Jin Yan''s mood. He was still a little confused. Xi Jin Yan Sen''s cold voice sounded in his ear, "yes."


    Thin tilt was slightly stunned, "what can I do?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at her coldly. "Lawyer Bo doesn''t want my sister to be my secretary and take care of my life. I agree."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If you agree, you agree. Is your tone of "I''m not happy" swollen?


    "Mr. Xi, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right." Xi Jin Yan said coldly, then stood up and walked towards the desk.


    Thin tilt also immediately stood up, "Mr. Xi, it''s time to take a nap."


    Xi Jinyan: "not sleepy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this product angry?


    It was OK just now. What''s the matter?


    The rhythm is a little sulky.


    Well, it''s a little angry.


    But since he agreed to make Bo Yan his secretary, it would be easier.


    Bo Qing immediately said "I''ll go out first" and left.


    Xi Jinyan never looked at Bo again from beginning to end and continued to be busy.


    If he doesn''t like to stay with him and take care of his life, he won''t force it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo poured out, he called Bo Yan directly, "Mr. Xi agreed. When can you go to work?"


    "Really?" Bo Yan was shocked and surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Bo Qing persuaded Mr. Xi to let her enter Xi''s family or be his personal secretary.


    However, all this may have nothing to do with Bo Qing. After all, Xi and Bo cooperate. Perhaps Mr. Xi has long been impressed with her.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan smiled proudly and immediately said, "I can report for duty now."


    "OK." thin tilted his lips. "Come here quickly, sister."


    Since Bo Yan is in such a hurry, why doesn''t she do it?


    But what''s the matter with Xi Jinyan?


    He seemed angry just now.


    But Bo Qing couldn''t figure out where Xi Jin Yan was angry.


    This man''s temper is always strange. If he doesn''t care, he''ll be angry for a while.


    After another hour or so, the thin mobile phone ring rang again.


    The phone is from Bo Yan.


    It should be here.

 Chapter 126

    With a faint smile, Bo Qing connected the phone.


    Sure enough, on the phone, Bo Yan told her that she had arrived downstairs.


    Bo Qing hung up the phone, went down to pick up Bo Yan in person, took Bo Ya directly to the door of the president''s office, and then wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Bo Yanhu whispered, stopped Bo Qing from knocking on the door, pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qing, what did Mr. Xi say?"


    Thin lip angle light hook, forming a temptation arc, "I said, sister, you want to come to Xi and be Mr. Xi''s secretary, and Mr. Xi agreed."


    "Really?" Bo Yan still had some doubts, but his heart was in full bloom.


    Thin pour nodded, "of course."


    Thin Yan immediately stopped and straightened his waist, "let''s go in."


    Thin tilt took back the light at the bottom of her eyes, knocked on the door three times, heard Xi Jinyan''s answer, opened the door and walked in, "Mr. Xi, Miss Bo Yan is coming."


    Xi Jinyan is sitting in his chair now and is so quiet. Even so, Bo Qing can still feel the powerful aura released from Xi Jinyan''s whole body and the penetrating breath emitted by the more ancient ice.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and slightly gathered up. After silence, he walked in with thin Yan.


    When Bo Yan saw Xi Jinyan, he didn''t wait for Bo to talk, so he came forward to introduce himself. His voice was twice as sweet as usual. "Hello, Mr. Xi, I''m Bo Yan. We''ve met before. I don''t know if Mr. Xi still remembers me."


    Xi Jinyan raised his head from the data in his hand. Sen Leng''s eyes swept thin tilt, and then fell on the data in his hand. Thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "remember."


    Bo Yan is Bo Qing''s sister. Bo Qing just said that he naturally remembers.


    Cold eyes blinked, and Xi Jinyan said in a cold voice, "lawyer Bo, there''s nothing for you here. You can go out."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the matter with this goods?


    be fond of the new and tired of the old?


    I don''t know who provoked him.


    She doesn''t want to stay and be bombarded. It''s good for Bo Yan to stay.


    Mr. Xi, I hope your storm will be more violent.


    Nodding, Bo Qing went out.


    Xi Jin Yan held the data in his palm, and the folder was almost deformed in his palm.


    He walked so happily that he seemed to dislike him. Now he is finally liberated, isn''t he?


    Xi Jinyan''s lips flashed a cold radian, and his whole body burst out a dangerous breath.


    However, Bo Yan didn''t see these. She was still immersed in the joy of Mr. Xi remembering her, "Mr. Xi..."


    "Get out."


    Bo Yan: "


    what?


    Mr. Xi let her... Out?


    How is this possible?


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was extremely cold, "don''t let me say it again."


    Thin Yan finally felt the smell of danger around him. He suddenly sweated and nodded, "yes."


    He also glanced at Jin Yan and walked away except Bo Yan.


    Behind him, however, Xi Jinyan''s voice without human breath sounded again, "stop."


    Bo Yan''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and he heard Xi Jin Yan say, "I''ll give you the tea room outside."


    After being stunned, Bo Yan turned to Xi Jin Yan and nodded, "yes."


    But she didn''t understand. Even if Xi Jinyan didn''t like her to be a secretary, he just let her go. Why should she take care of the tea room?


    Of course, Bo Yan didn''t dare to ask this question. He nodded and went out.

 Chapter 127

    "And..." Xi Jinyan said again, "lawyer Bo has high hopes for you. Don''t let him down."


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, he reacted the next second and replied, "yes, I know, I won''t let Bo Qing down. I''ll take care of the tea room now."


    "You are not allowed to enter here without my permission." after Shen Sheng ordered, Xi Jinyan lost his voice.


    Bo Yan nodded and hurried out.


    Until the door of the office was closed, Bo Yan was firm and relieved.


    She was so ferocious when she was alone with Mr. Xi for the first time. Now she had a feeling of accepting the rest of her life... No, because it should be difficult to ride a tiger.


    Had known that Mr. Xi was so terrible, she would never have made such a request with Bo Qing.


    But now, even if she wanted to leave, she didn''t dare to go anywhere without Mr. Xi''s permission.


    How did this happen?


    Thin Yan bit his teeth. He was unwilling and afraid to come out. After a long time, he entered the tea room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after returning to the office, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone, found out Shen qingcen''s phone number and dialed it out.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Shen qingcen''s impatient voice came, "what''s up?"


    This Bo Qing almost gave him a green hat at the first meeting, and took all his shares in Yuchuan at the second meeting


    Every time I meet him, nothing good happens. Now I call again. It''s really haunting.


    Bo Qing naturally heard Shen qingcen''s impatience on the phone, but he didn''t take it to heart. He smiled faintly and said, "brother-in-law... Oh no, former brother-in-law, I know you''re because of me..."


    "What''s the former brother-in-law?" Shen qingcen interrupted Bo Qing displeased. "Your sister and I are just engaged, not married yet."


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Bo Yan''s bitch, even if they are engaged.


    Bo Qing paused, pretending to be sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I know you and my sister have dissolved their engagement, so I think it''s more polite to call your former brother-in-law..."


    "Who told you that we broke the engagement?" Shen qingcen asked coldly, "Bo Qing, what are you trying to say?"


    "Didn''t terminate the engagement?" Bo Qing became surprised and confused. "Why did my sister pursue Mr. Xi without terminating the engagement... Oh, I''m sorry I said the wrong thing, brother-in-law, you just don''t hear anything."


    Shen qingcen: "


    How can I not hear anything.


    I heard it clearly.


    Shen qingcen gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips: "my mouth is really. I''ve told all the truth. Brother-in-law, don''t give me up in front of my sister, otherwise, I''m not a person outside here. If I''m not careful, I''ll send out my brother-in-law''s passionate vision."


    Then Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    This deterrence is enough for Shen qingcen.


    The video of him going out and fooling around before is in his hand.


    Oh, there''s really a good play to see now.


    I don''t know what happened to Xi Jinyan and Bo Yan.


    Bo Qing was curious. His eyes turned slightly. He got up and left the office and walked towards the president''s office. However, when he passed the tea room, he saw Bo Yan.


    Bo Qing immediately went in. "Sister, are you preparing tea for Mr. Bo?"


    "Yes... Yes." Bo Yan replied with some guilt.


    Even if Xi Jinyan didn''t say it, she didn''t want Bo Qing to know that she was arranged in the tea room by Xi Jinyan. It''s really embarrassing.


    Thin tilt looked at the coffee machine and teapot, and frowned without trace, "Mr. Xi can''t drink tea and coffee, sister, you can prepare fresh juice or lemonade for Mr. Xi in the future. Remember not to put sugar."


    She has been doing these recently. Since she came, Xi Jinyan didn''t even drink the water sent by others.

 Chapter 128

    Bo Yan sent it in. Can Xi Jin Yan really drink it?


    She thought Xi Jinyan''s paranoia was on her, but now it seems that it is not.


    It''s better for her to keep her mouth peeled. She won''t have to work so hard in the future.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    It''s Bo Yan''s cell phone.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone, saw that it was her father''s call, and immediately connected, "Hello, Dad..."


    "How did you get it?" as soon as the phone was connected, Bo Haifeng''s angry voice came over his face.


    Thin Yan paused slightly, "Dad, what happened?"


    "Get back to the company right away!" Bo Haifeng roared and hung up the phone.


    Thin Yan frowned, took a deep look at the mobile phone and bit his lower lip.


    He would never talk to Xiao Bao like that. Oh, it''s really eccentric.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Yan took back his mobile phone, looked up at Bo Qing, and said as usual, "Xiao Qing, I have something urgent to leave now. Can you tell Mr. Xi for me?"


    She really didn''t dare to go to Xi Jinyan again.


    Thin tilt nodded, "yes, go to work first."


    "Thank you." Bo Yan still pretended, thanked Bo Qing and left.


    Driving all the way back to Bo Shi, Bo Yan gave the car key to the security guard at the door, hurried in and directly came to the president''s office on the top floor.


    As soon as I got in, I flew over a folder, right in the middle of Bo Yan''s forehead, where I suddenly saw red.


    Before Bo Yan could speak, Bo Haifeng angrily came over and raised his hand and scraped Bo Yan''s ear. "You little bitch, who are you hooking up with behind qingcen''s back? Just now Shen Maoshan called to cancel the engagement and said that he would never let a woman with bad style marry into their house. You lost my face. Do you know?"


    Thin Yan wrung his eyebrows. His face was a little ugly. He hadn''t started to dissolve his engagement with the Shen family. Unexpectedly, the Shen family was kicking their nose and face.


    Did you know you went to Xi''s work?


    No way, not so fast.


    It should still be about the engagement party.


    Considering this, Bo Yan raised his head to meet Bo Haifeng''s angry eyes and forbeared to say, "Dad, I didn''t. The Shen family wronged me. The play that Bo Qing had done before was obviously false, but they took it seriously. Shen qingcen couldn''t see me anymore. They were afraid they would want to terminate their engagement with us long ago."


    When Bo Haifeng heard Bo Qing''s name, he bit his teeth and snorted, "Damn it, it''s Bo Qing again. Didn''t you say you''d solve him? How''s it going?"


    Thin Yan smelled the speech, his eyes flickered slightly, and said silently, "Dad, do you know where I came back just now?"


    Bo Haifeng''s face showed an intolerable color, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Bo Yan said, "I just came back from Xi. I''m already Xi Jinyan''s secretary."


    "What?" Bo Haifeng was surprised and happy when he heard the speech, and his anger suddenly disappeared. "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    Bo Yan coldly took back his disdain at the bottom of his eyes, smiled proudly and said, "Bo Qing is now a popular man in front of Mr. Xi. We can''t do anything about him, but now I have entered Xi''s family, Dad, I will try to replace Bo Qing''s position in front of Mr. Xi."


    Bo Yan knew she couldn''t do this, but when she said so, her father would look at her with new eyes.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan won''t let her say she''s looking after the tea room. She''ll borrow the name of Secretary Xi Jinyan first.

 Chapter 129

    When Bo Haifeng heard that Bo Yan entered Xi''s family, his attitude changed, but he also carried it. "If you can really replace Bo Qing''s position in front of Mr. Xi, it''s the best. Mr. Xi, you serve carefully and don''t make any mistakes."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want his daughter to climb up Xi Jinyan. If he can climb up with the Xi family and become Xi Jinyan''s father-in-law, he can walk sideways in the whole Ning''an city.


    However, Xi Jinyan didn''t have much contact with him, but Bo Haifeng also knew that the man was very deep in the city and was not close to women. Before, Li Jingjing was many times more beautiful than his daughter. Because he had been pestering Xi Jinyan, he was so confused in the circle now.


    Bo Haifeng didn''t have much confidence in Bo Yan. He had to take a chance and let Bo Yan have a try. His status rose, but he didn''t. He was just a daughter and couldn''t be used. If Xi Jinyan was really angry, he would directly hand over Bo Yan to disposal.


    Thinking of these, Bo Haifeng went on to say, "as for the Shen family, at least the two still have cooperation and can''t tear their face. Shen qingcen, you have more or less given some benefits to others and hid your thoughts on Xi Jinyan, just for work."


    "..." thin Yan smelled the speech, and his face was full of resentment.


    Bo Haifeng, what are the benefits you said?


    Body?


    Oh, you regard your daughter as a prostitute and a stepping stone for your success in the mall. No wonder Bo Qing wants to oppose you, even me


    However, Bo Yan also knows that she doesn''t have the strength like Bo Qing now, so she can''t show anything. Just wait until one day her strength is strong, and she wants Bo Haifeng to kneel in front of her!


    Thinking of these, the smile with thin lips was tinged with a trace of excitement, but the excitement was only fleeting. Then she obediently replied, "I know, Dad, don''t worry."


    Bo Haifeng nodded with satisfaction, "well, you call qingcen and explain to him. Don''t forget to tell him that if you make progress in Xi''s interior, you will pull Shen''s hand."


    "Yes." Bo Yan nodded with great respect. Then he left Bohai peak''s office, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen qingcen''s phone number.


    The phone was almost connected at the first time, and Shen qingcen''s disdainful voice came over, "why don''t you call me back? Why, you haven''t been satisfied in Xi Jinyan''s bed. Run to me for comfort?"


    Bo Yan clenched his mobile phone tightly, and the hatred at the bottom of his heart was more and more deep in Shen qingcen''s words.


    After biting her teeth, she said in a strong voice: "Shen qingcen, I swear to God that I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I came to Xi''s work and just asked the Bo family and Shen family''s two companies. Is it no good for you if I stand firm in Xi?"


    When Shen qingcen heard Bo Yan say this, the disdain on his face didn''t disappear. He held back the ridicule at the bottom of his heart and said, "that''s why you entered Xi''s family?"


    "Is it difficult?" thin Yan snorted coldly, "I''m different from you. Since I''m engaged to you, I won''t go around all day."


    "That''s what you said. When did I get up and down?"


    Shen qingcen was also a little frightened. He thought Bo Yan was just seducing Xi Jinyan unilaterally. Now he is a little afraid to hear that Bo Yan works less at Xi.


    Once Bo Yan really wants to be on the top, isn''t he doing too well and not having his own good fruit to eat.


    "When I''m outside, it''s just fun. You''re the one in my heart."

 Chapter 130

    What Shen qingcen said, Bo Yan didn''t believe a word, but he smiled and said, "I hate you. Which woman wants her other half to flirt outside? Even if it''s a play, I don''t like it."


    "Know, I''ll only be good to you in the future." Shen qingcen coaxed gently, turned his eyes and continued to speak, "honey, I''m also very happy that you can enter Xi''s family. As for Mr. Xi, don''t worry, I don''t doubt you anymore. You can do whatever you want."


    Smell speech, thin Yan''s hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened his strength, and the color of resentment at the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed.


    Shen qingcen, Bo Haifeng, what do you think of me?


    Just now Bo Haifeng asked her to give Shen qingcen some benefits, just to offer her body. Now Shen qingcen hinted that she could sleep with Xi Jinyan


    Oh, if I have sex with Xi Jinyan, Shen qingcen, this is no longer a green hat thing. I must step on you and the whole Shen family, and let your family be cattle and horses for me.


    Thinking of these, Bo Yan''s heart felt better. He pretended not to understand and said, "don''t worry, I will perform well and work hard in Xi Shi."


    Shen qingcen nodded, because he also pointed to Bo Yan''s relationship with Xi Shi. His attitude was very good. "Honey, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, but I can''t blame me for this. Xi Shi has many words."


    Shen qingcen was sensible and didn''t give Bo Qing out. He was afraid that Bo Qing would really send out his passionate video.


    Bo Yan is a smart man and knows how to ride a donkey downhill. Now Shen qingcen is relaxed about himself. It''s inconvenient to haggle about so much. After all, there are a lot of things, but the window paper hasn''t been pierced.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go back to work. I''ve just started. I''m not used to it."


    Although he only works in the tea room, Bo Yan believes in his wrist and takes Xi Jin Yan sooner or later.


    "Good, good..."


    Listening to Bo Yan''s words, Shen qingcen was full of contempt, but he was not in a hurry to expose it.


    Hum, this bitch will have to wear a green hat for herself sooner or later. When the time is ripe, she will withdraw her marriage with a stroke of her own.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing stayed in his office until he got off work. He didn''t receive Xi Jinyan''s "call". Does he really need her if he has a secretary?


    Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, there was still no movement over Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing can''t sit still... It''s not that Xi Jinyan won''t calm down if she doesn''t find her, but that if Xi Jinyan really doesn''t need her, she''s going to get off work.


    Thinking of this, he got up and left the office. Bo Qing went directly to the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door three times.


    Inside came an extremely low and cold sound, which was like the sound of a prehistoric beast sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. It was extremely dangerous, "enter."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    For the first time, I want to retreat. What should I do?


    Standing at the door, she swallowed a mouthful of water and opened the door. Then she saw Xi Jinyan sitting there. It was very quiet. She was just looking through the documents. Why did she see that Xi Jinyan''s whole body seemed to be sending out a little black fog?


    The black fog is gradually evolving into a pair of black wings behind Xi Jinyan


    Where is Xi Jinyan? He is the devil Satan.


    Darling, why is this baby so angry?


    Sullen?


    Sultry?


    Angry?

 Chapter 131

    "Mr. Xi, are you all right?" Bo Qing asked this sentence reflexively. He was still standing at the door and didn''t want to go forward inexplicably.


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s all right."


    What can he do?


    Can''t he survive without his thin inclination?


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was suddenly afraid... Afraid that the next second XI Jinyan would tell her, you go, you don''t have to buy me delicious food or coax me. I''m very happy.


    Is he making trouble?


    What''s the matter? Is it so?


    Such a big person is really harder to bring than Dudu.


    Bo Qing was a little tired. He sighed silently and immediately opened his mouth, "Mr. Xi, it''s time to get off work. Are you leaving now?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you go."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Darling, you''re so angry that I''m confused. I didn''t do anything to make you unhappy.


    Forget it, you''d better calm down yourself.


    Bo Qing is a child raiser and a person from the past. He knows that children can''t be used to it. He should be cold treated at this time.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing nodded, "well, I''ll go first, Mr. Xi. You''ll call me when you have something."


    But better not.


    Looking at Jin Yan again, Bo Qing turned and left.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment when the door of the office closed, the folder in Xi Jinyan''s hand flew out and fell to the ground.


    Folder: "stupid human, what does it have to do with me if he doesn''t coax you? What are you angry with me? I''m unhappy and don''t want to make money for you.


    However, the folder is lifeless after all. Bo Qing can''t be told because she arranged a god horse Secretary to come in. She hasn''t come to Xi Jinyan this afternoon. The sick and proud president is very unhappy.


    He felt that Bo Qing didn''t care enough about him.


    Usually at this time, Xi Jinyan has been sent home by Bo Qing, but tonight, Xi Jinyan stayed in the company until more than 10 o''clock, and Bo Qing didn''t even call.


    He was so hungry that his stomach was convulsing, and the pain was as if a digging car was digging three feet in it, but his face was still very calm, but the chill burst out all over his body made people shudder.


    I looked at the time again. It''s already ten thirty.


    Xi Jinyan became angry almost in an instant. He suddenly raised his hand and swept all the folders on the table to the ground.


    Bo Qing, you are so kind.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing came home and played with Dudu for a while. After dinner, he went to the study to see the case information.


    As soon as she gets busy, she forgets herself. At this point, it''s half past ten.


    Bo Qing shook his neck, stood up and went back to the bedroom, washed and prepared to rest.


    Just


    Why is my heart so insecure?


    I always feel like I''ve forgotten something.


    It shouldn''t be an important thing. If it''s a work thing, she will never forget it.


    Bo Qing is still very confident in himself.


    Thinking like this, she went directly to the bathroom, washed, put on her pajamas and went to bed.


    The next day, Bo Qing got up on time. He was in high spirits. After breakfast, he took the breakfast she had prepared for Xi Jinyan and drove to Xi''s family.


    After entering Xi''s group building, the elevator went directly to the top floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Bo Qing saw Bo Yan coming out of the tea room.


    The two men''s eyes met in mid air. Between the electric light and flint, Bo Qing first walked over. There seemed to be a calm and mysterious smile between his eyebrows and eyes, which made people wonder, "sister, good morning."

 Chapter 132

    "Good morning." Bo Yan nodded, forced himself to suppress his disgust, pulled his lips and smiled, and then said, "I''m also Mr. Xi''s secretary now. I can''t neglect it. Come and prepare early."


    Bo Qing raised her eyebrows and pretended that she didn''t know that Bo Yan was showing off to her how high Mr. Xi''s position as secretary was.


    In fact, she doesn''t know that Bo Yan doesn''t just want to be Xi Jinyan''s secretary. This woman should dream of being called Mrs. Xi.


    Bo Qing also wants to know if Bo Yan really has that Taoism that can make Xi Jinyan, who is paranoid and eccentric, like her.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing hooked his lips. A pair of beautiful peach blossoms couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "That''s just right. This is Mr. Xi''s breakfast. Please send it in, sister."


    Then she handed the lunch box to Bo Yan.


    To some extent, Bo Qing also wants to test Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards Bo Yan.


    If Xi Jinyan ate the breakfast that Bo Yan sent in, she must be careful in the future. She must not let Bo Yan have a chance to go up.


    If Xi Jinyan doesn''t eat, it means that Xi Jinyan''s paranoia is not so broken by Bo Yan. Then she can use Xi Jinyan to crack down on Bo Yan.


    Bo Yan didn''t know the calculation in Bo Qing''s heart. Seeing that Bo Qing handed over the breakfast, his eyes lit up. He only hesitated for a second and took the lunch box.


    This breakfast may have been bought by Xi Jinyan on her way to work, so she doesn''t have to think much.


    "Then I''ll send it to Mr. Xi first." then Bo Yan turned and walked towards the president''s office.


    Bo Qing also did the most childish thing in her life. She rushed into her office and went directly to the sky garden outside. She came to Xi Jin Yan''s office and peeked at the situation inside.


    After Bo Yan went in, he wore a decent smile that seemed to have been practiced several times. He walked forward a few steps, put the lunch box on Xi Jin Yan''s desk, and then said something.


    The sound insulation effect is too good. Bo Yan can''t hear it, but he guessed that Bo Yan said, President, this is your breakfast.


    Yes, Bo Yan certainly won''t mention her name.


    Xi Jinyan sat motionless in his chair. I don''t know why. Bo Qing seemed to see the black wings behind Xi Jinyan and spread out again.


    I didn''t know Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. She saw the smile on Bo Yan''s lips suddenly disappear, then nodded to Xi Jinyan and stepped back.


    The door of the president''s office.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the lunch box this time, flew the folder in his hand and fell to the ground with the lunch box.


    Bo Qing was startled and his heart beat faster.


    Xi Jinyan is angry!


    It''s really bad. Bo Qing closed his eyes in chagrin, immediately got up and went back to his office. Without stopping, he went out directly and happened to meet Bo Yan again.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Bo Yan''s palpitations and the fear on his face froze for a moment, he immediately changed his face, smiled and asked, "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Qing also remained calm and pretended that he hadn''t seen anything just now. He smiled and said, "I have something to tell Mr. Xi, sister, I''ll go first."


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, her heart palpitations calmed down a little more. She was afraid that if Bo poured in and saw Xi Jinyan angry, wouldn''t she know that she had just been driven out by Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 133

    Just when Bo Yan was flustered and didn''t know what to do, Bo Qing had passed her and walked towards the president''s office.


    Bo Yan''s heart mentioned his throat, turned and watched Bo Qing knock on the door. He immediately ran over and begged, put his ear on the door and carefully stopped the movement inside.


    As soon as Bo Qing went in, she saw the breakfast sprinkled all over the floor, which she got up early and worked hard to prepare.


    Bo Qing immediately became angry. He stepped forward a few steps, and his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s handsome face like a devil. He clenched his teeth tightly and resisted the impulse not to pick Xi Jin Yan''s pants and spank him.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xi, why did you lose your breakfast?"


    Xi Jinyan actually knew that breakfast was made by Bo Qing. He saw it from the lunch box. He didn''t send it in himself. He didn''t eat it.


    Starve to death.


    Xi Jinyan finally raised his eyes slowly, with a deep chill in his eyes. His dark eyes seemed to eat people, and his whole body burst out with a dangerous smell.


    He tilted his chin slightly, covered his face with cold frost, and was awe inspiring. He had a tit for tat posture with Xi Jin Yan.


    The spacious and bright president''s office suddenly surged, and even the air pressure dropped.


    They looked at each other like this, and their whole bodies exuded a strong aura, which was close to each other.


    This long-term confrontation has changed the situation of the whole office. It is obvious that these two people will not bow their heads.


    But just then, a knock on the door sounded, breaking the treacherous atmosphere in the office.


    Thin tilt coldly took back his sight and looked at the breakfast on the ground. His pink lips pursed into a straight line. He was silent, squatted down and began to clean up.


    Forget it, she doesn''t know the same thing as bear children.


    However, Xi Jinyan, you want to have breakfast again... Please.


    Dudu refused to eat because she wanted to find daddy. If she didn''t eat, she wouldn''t eat. Anyway, she was hungry. Bo Qing really didn''t care about her. Didn''t Dudu apologize and admit his mistake in the end?


    The child can''t get used to it, Bo Qing can see it, and Xi Jinyan can''t get used to it.


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded at this time, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and the person who came in was


    "Master, I''m back!" Bai Jian shouted excitedly as soon as he came in, but the smile on his face stiffened slightly when he saw Bo Qing squatting down to pick up things, and hurriedly ran up to help, "lawyer Bo, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Bo Qing was in a good mood when he saw Baijian, and there was a smile on his lips. "Baite helped you come back. Then I asked you on wechat last night, why didn''t you tell me? I thought you would come back in a few days."


    It''s really much better to come back from a white room to liven up the atmosphere.


    Otherwise, Bo Qing feels that he will be frozen to death by Xi Jinyan sooner or later.


    "I don''t want to surprise lawyer Bo." Bai Jian smiled awkwardly, and then thought of something. He quickly looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "and the master."


    But


    Eh?


    The master''s eyes are terrible. Why do they look like they''re going to eat lawyer Bo?


    "Master..."


    At the moment when Bo Qing saw Bai Jian laughing, Xi Jinyan shook his big palms and looked at Bo Qing with cold eyes.


    Bo Qing just followed his cold confrontation. Now he saw Bai Jian coming back and showed his smile in an instant.


    He thought the smile on his lips was dazzling and ugly.


    Bai Jian immediately received the anger in the master''s eyes. His legs softened and fell directly to the ground, "master, i... am I back early?"

 Chapter 134

    Or should he never come back?


    White some want to cry.


    He has been around the master for so long, and the master has never been so cruel to him.


    Sobbing


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bai tezhu, you are an old man. Your face is as sad as being abandoned. Is that really good?


    What a sight.


    And what about Xi Jinyan?


    Such a big temper in the morning


    Bo Qing was puzzled and looked around Xi Jin Yan''s handsome and charming face with an unhappy line of sight. Only then did he find that the shadow under Xi Jin Yan''s eyelids seemed to weigh another point.


    Isn''t it sleepless?


    She said why she felt uneasy last night. It turned out that she had forgotten this darling.


    What a sin.


    Bo Qing bit her teeth in chagrin, and then looked at Xi Jin Yan with some complaints, but she didn''t ask anything after all. After all, she was really careless.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Go out." Xi Jinyan coldly took back his sight, slowly lowered his eyes and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s over. The goods are angry again. It seems that they are still very angry.


    Well, it''s really her negligence. Give him more delicious food at noon to compensate him.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing nodded and turned out.


    Baijian picked up all the sandwiches on the ground, nodded to Xi Jinyan and wanted to follow him out.


    Behind him, Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice sounded again, "call Secretary Bo in."


    White room: "


    Secretary Bo?


    What secretary?


    Bo Qing was also slightly stunned. Then he answered and gave Bai Jian a look. They went out together.


    Bai Jian was relieved and asked in a low voice, "lawyer Bo, what''s the matter with the master? He''s so angry?"


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked annoyed. "It''s me. I forgot to coax him to sleep last night."


    "..." Bai Jian looked straight at Bo, and his lips were stained with a smile from his aunt. His soft eyes seemed to ripple with such a trace, "lawyer Bo, you really look like... Love for the sake of your master."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    are you nuts?


    Like your sister''s love!


    "I''m going to find Secretary Bo." Bo Qing reluctantly retracted and fell back. He put on his stupid eyes on Baijian''s face, turned and left, and finally found Bo Yan in the tea room.


    She seems to like the tea room very much. Why is she here all the time?


    "Sister, is it so good here?"


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, there was a fleeting crack on his face. Then he smiled and said, "I just came here. I don''t understand anything. I can only start from Mr. Xi''s habits. I have to write down what Mr. Xi likes to drink. It''s like lemonade. I shouldn''t make mistakes if I do it several times."


    Bo Qing didn''t want to think about it. He directly said, "Mr. Xi is looking for you."


    Thin Yan looked suddenly bright and hurriedly replied, "OK, it''s over."


    Thin pour nodded and watched thin Yan''s cheerful back, and the corners of his lips gently aroused a touch of disdain.


    Bo Yan''s mind should not be too obvious. It seems that she doesn''t know the end of Li Jingjing.


    Bo Qing can''t wait to see what the end of Bo Yan is.


    Xi Jinyan, don''t let me down. I''ll make you delicious food.


    The other side


    Bo Yan went to the door of the president''s office and sorted out his appearance first. Then he knocked on the door. After being promised, he opened the door and went in.


    Bai Jian: "


    Who is this?

 Chapter 135

    Bo Yan went in, nodded to Xi Jin Yan, and said softly, "president, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan''s coldness still hasn''t faded. His thin face reacts slowly. In that coldness, the smile on his lips disappears bit by bit, and his heart trembles.


    What did she do wrong?


    I don''t think so.


    Just when Bo Yan was about to freeze in the cold air in the office, Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice finally remembered, "you go to the door and stand for five minutes before you go out."


    Bo Yan: "


    Stand for five minutes?


    What is this job?


    But after all, she dared not question Xi Jinyan, nodded, turned to the door, and then looked at the time.


    This Mr. Xi is really strange.


    Outside


    Bai Jian watched Bo Yan enter the president''s office, so he got up and ran to find Bo Qing. "Lawyer Bo, who is that Bo secretary? He has the same surname as you."


    Bo Qing was boiling water in the tea room to make a cup of flower tea. When he heard the white room''s problem, he answered carelessly, "well, my half sister."


    "Ah?" Bai Jian''s reaction and excitement, "people of the Bo family? Isn''t that your enemy?"


    Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian and smiled, "it seems that you know a lot."


    Bai Jian knew he had made a mistake and quickly explained, "it''s not lawyer bo..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Mr. Xi will investigate me." Bo Qing smiled and raised his hand to pat Bai Jian on the shoulder. "It''s nothing. I introduced Mr. Xi and let Bo Yan enter Xi''s family."


    Bai Jian was confused. "Lawyer Bo, I''ll ask you a more private question. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer me. Aren''t you... Not harmonious with that family? Why do you recommend Bo Yan to be a secretary to the master?"


    Bo Qing didn''t answer Bai Jian''s question. He just picked his eyebrows. There was a touch of evil between the heroic eyebrows at the moment, which people couldn''t figure out. The smile on his lips was even more thrilling.


    Bai Jian''s whole body was cold. "Hiss" and raised his hand to hold himself. "Lawyer Bo, don''t look at me like that. I''m scared."


    Bo Qing was amused by Bai Jian''s words and joked, "don''t be afraid. As long as you don''t provoke me, I will never do it to you."


    Bai Jian immediately shook his head and his cheeks were shaking. "I don''t know. I don''t know the end of Li Jingjing. There''s this thin face. It''s estimated that there''s no good fruit to eat."


    At this point, Baijian dog leg smiled, "thin lawyer, I want to hold your thigh tightly."


    With a silent smile, Bo Qing turned and continued to look at the water in the pot.


    Bai Jian smiled and leaned up, "lawyer Bo, I brought you a present."


    "Really?" Bo Qing poured the flower tea into the teapot, then poured the boiled water in, and looked at Baijian again. "What is it?"


    Bai Jian replied, "I put it on your desk."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing blinked at Bai Jian, turned and took two tea cups.


    There was a sound of collision behind her. She immediately turned around and saw Bai Jian hit one side of the cabinet, "lawyer Bo, don''t look at me like that. I can''t help it. Besides, you''re the master''s man."


    "..." Bo tilted out and smiled. Rongton disappeared with a helpless voice. "Bai tezhu, have you read too many beautiful novels?"


    "How do you know? I love that!" Bai Jian said excitedly, and then hurriedly explained, "but I''m straight, steel straight!"

 Chapter 136

    Bo Qing was so helpless that he shook his head and said, "when the tea is ready, pour it yourself", so he took his own tea cup and went out.


    Leave Baijian alone in the tea room.


    If the master is really with lawyer bo


    My God, What immortal love is this?


    But


    What about that woman five years ago?


    What about the Lord''s obsession?


    Is tangled, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Bai Jian immediately took out his mobile phone and saw that the word "master" was displayed on the mobile phone screen. He immediately connected, "Hello, master."


    "My tea is gone." Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice came over.


    Bai Jian looked at the scented tea he had just made and immediately replied, "yes, master, I''ll send it to you now."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jian took Jin Yan''s tea cup, poured a cup of flower tea and sent it to the president''s office.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Jian saw Bo Yan standing there, but he didn''t pay much attention. He came forward with a tea cup, "master, tea."


    Xi Jinyan glanced coldly at the cup of tea. Mo Mei frowned without trace, "just one cup?"


    After hearing the speech, Bai Jian hurriedly said, "there''s another pot... Master, I''ll bring it for you?"


    Xi Jinyan gave Bai Jian a look of "this still needs to be said by the Buddha".


    Bo Qing is his exclusive chef. Even if he brews tea, he can only drink it alone.


    Bai Jian understood, nodded repeatedly, went out and brought in a pot of tea.


    After Baijian went out, Xi Jinyan''s cold eyes fell on the teapot. On one side of the computer, the picture was still fixed in the picture of Bo Qing and Baijian chatting in the tea room.


    The relationship between them seems to be so good that Bo Qing can touch Bai Jian''s shoulder with his hand.


    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan really thinks that Baijian''s shoulder is so eye-catching... Even Baijian shouldn''t exist.


    After silence, Xi Jinyan finally withdrew coldly from his sight on the computer screen, his thin lips opened slightly, and his voice opened coldly, "get out."


    Bo Yan was stunned at first, then he reacted, nodded immediately and stepped back.


    She really felt more and more that Mr. Xi''s temper was extremely strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan drank up the whole teapot, but because it was thin, it was very delicious and not greasy.


    Let Bai Jian take it out. Then he dialed Bo Qing''s inside line. "Lawyer Bo, please come here."


    Bo Qing answered, hung up the phone, got up and went to the president''s office.


    Once inside, she can still feel the temperature in this office, which seems to be below zero degrees Celsius


    Still angry?


    Where on earth did he get so angry?


    Bo Qing was really speechless. He pursed his lips and asked, "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes and met Bo''s cold line of sight. His thin lips made a shallow arc, "I want to thank lawyer Bo for introducing a very excellent secretary."


    Is that all?


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised that Xi Jinyan said Bo Yan was excellent?


    But is the micro expression "I''m angry, you don''t coax me, I want to be angry with you" on this cargo''s face swollen?


    It''s not that Bo Qing has studied psychology, but that he knows Xi Jinyan very well. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, he is as tall as Xi Jinyan, and his eyes are as sharp as a torch. How can he not see Bo Yan''s personality?


    Even she could see that she didn''t believe Xi Jinyan would be blinded by a thin face.


    I guess I was angry with her on purpose.


    Childishness is dead.

 Chapter 137

    Bo Qing felt helpless and funny, but he didn''t show anything. He just casually replied, "well, if Mr. Xi likes it, does Mr. Xi have anything else?"


    When this sentence fell, Bo Qing obviously felt that the air around her was colder. In such a large space, the air seemed to be frozen. Between breathing, the cold air rushed into her lungs and made her lungs shrink involuntarily.


    Should it be so terrible?


    Bo Qing really doesn''t know what he did wrong. Isn''t it good to follow his words?


    Does he want to talk back?


    This man is really inexplicable.


    He looked again, as if Xi Jinyan was haunted by the rolling black fog, and a touch of impatience flashed between his looks.


    She really has no patience. She has been coaxing this man who is more willful and angry than Dudu. She doesn''t know why he is angry.


    He can do whatever he likes.


    Anyway, in her work, she didn''t give in to him and coax him.


    Coldly, he withdrew his sight. Bo Qing looked elsewhere and didn''t want to talk to Xi Jin Yan again.


    Xi Jin Yan''s long and narrow eyes looked at Bo Qing, and his cold eyes seemed to nail Bo Qing to the cross.


    He likes thin face?


    Oh


    Good, good.


    Bo Qing, you are so kind.


    Xi Jinyan pinched his hands and felt that the evil fire at the bottom of his heart was completely burning.


    Bo Qing is clearly his sleeping companion and his exclusive chef, but he is so close to Baijian


    He was so indifferent when he praised his thin face.


    Oh


    They were so deadlocked that there was a dead silence in the air. Even at the end of time, none of them would speak first


    But just then, a knock on the door sounded.


    Bo Qing took a long sigh of relief, looked at Xi Jin Yan and took the lead in saying, "Mr. Xi, it''s getting late. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the ingredients have been delivered."


    She didn''t forget that she had to prepare lunch for Xi Jinyan... He didn''t eat breakfast. He had a bad stomach and was capricious. It''s really worrying.


    Then she turned to the door and opened it directly. The next moment, Bo Yan''s face with a generous and decent smile came into view.


    After proudly looking at Bo Qing, Bo Yan went over her and nodded to Xi Jin Yan. Then he said, "Mr. Xi, the next meeting will begin in five minutes. All departments are ready."


    In fact, Bai Jian came in to inform Bo Yan, but Bai Jian just received a call and Bo Yan volunteered to come in.


    This is not an easy opportunity for Bo Yan. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    Bai Jian just came back. He didn''t know Bo Yan''s position in the company. He only knew that she was a secretary, so he didn''t stop it.


    Bo Yan was thinking that she came in to inform Mr. Xi of the meeting, so she wouldn''t be kicked out. Just now he let himself in and watched him work.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, "the meeting was cancelled and Secretary Bo stayed. I have something to tell you."


    Although this was said to Bo Yan, Xi Jinyan''s gloomy sight was always shrouded in Bo Qing''s back.


    Xi Jinyan''s anger grew stronger. He walked away as if there were no one else.


    Really leave Bo Yan alone with himself.


    This damn... Man!


    When Bo listened to this sentence, he couldn''t help but lag a little. Behind him came Bo Yan''s charming and excited voice.


    "OK, Mr. Xi."

 Chapter 138

    Bo Yan''s voice was a little excited and couldn''t be ignored. Then he sat down on the single sofa opposite Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded again, "although Secretary Bo has just arrived, I am very satisfied with my work. As the president of Xi, I should express something. In order to welcome Secretary Bo, I invited all employees of the company to the jean Georges restaurant for dinner this noon, which is to welcome Secretary Bo to Xi''s welcome banquet."


    Bo Yan was really flattered when he heard the speech. He didn''t even look at Xi Jinyan when he said these words. She didn''t find it at a glance. She was so excited that her mouth couldn''t close. He hurriedly said, "thank you, President, but President, in fact, we don''t have to spend so much. Just the two of us."


    Bo Yan really didn''t expect that he could still have this treatment just taking care of the tea room?


    It''s incredible.


    In the last sentence, Bo Yan''s voice was very small. When he said it, he lowered his head shyly.


    However, Xi Jinyan''s attention was not on Bo Yan at all. His sight was like a dense net, which fastened Bo Qing at the door.


    As for thin tilt


    The back of her head was covered with black lines.


    Xi darling, are you angry with me?


    Or are you trying to piss me off?


    Really.


    Bo dump is not interested in listening to Xi Jinyan communicate with Bo Yan.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing closed the door and left directly.


    She has to prepare lunch for someone. Who wants someone to eat nothing but what she made herself?


    As for the president''s office


    After Bo Qing closed the door of the office, Xi Jinyan took back his sight, slowly lowered his eyes, took one side of the document and looked through it. His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice said coldly, "OK, go out."


    Bo Yan, who was still immersed in excitement and beautiful fantasy, looked sluggish when he heard the speech. It took a long time to react. Xi Jinyan was talking to her.


    But the change in this second made her unable to keep up with the rhythm, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan had completely lost his patience with Bo Yan, and his whole body burst out with a more penetrating chill. Even his voice seemed to sink into hell, which was creepy, "don''t let me say it again."


    "OK, OK."


    Bo Yan was so frightened that he quickly stood up, bowed to Xi Jin Yan and was about to retreat.


    But as soon as he got to the door, Xi Jin Yansen''s cold voice sounded again, "you can''t come in here at will. If there''s another time, I''ll let your whole Bo family bury with you."


    "Yes, yes, I remember." Bo Yan nodded repeatedly. He was sweating hard on his forehead and went out immediately.


    The feeling of riding a tiger hit her all over again.


    Mr. Xi''s temper is really uncertain and extremely strange. It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. She has seen it today.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the company''s employees had a dinner in Jean Georges restaurant


    In fact, it''s not just Jean Georges restaurant. Where can this French restaurant accommodate so many people, so almost all the luxury restaurants nearby have been settled by Xi Jin Yan.


    Such a big hand, even the white room is a little confused.


    Before leaving at noon, Baijian came to Bo Qing''s exclusive kitchen. "Lawyer Bo, the master invited employees to dinner for the first time. It''s really strange. Is it difficult that the Secretary Bo has completely replaced me in the past few days when I''m away?"

 Chapter 139

    Thin tilt: "..."


    If I told you that your Master seemed to be angry with me, would you believe it?


    Even she doesn''t believe it.


    But what Xi Jinyan did was really childish.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips and said faintly, "don''t worry, Mr. Xi loves you most. You''ll know later. Go first. I''ll send my lunch and meet you."


    "You go to deliver lunch to the master first, and I''ll wait for you in the basement." Bai Jian said and went out.


    Bo Qing packed the prepared lunch and took it to the top floor and the president''s office.


    "Mr. Xi, at noon today, there are still four dishes and one soup, fried oatmeal, cucumber and shrimp..."


    "I don''t want to eat." Xi Jin Yanhan interrupted Bo Qing and reported the dish name without even lifting his head.


    It''s just that the taste buds have been awakened by the aroma of the food.


    Xi Jinyan tightened the folder in his hands and opened his mouth, "take it out."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, you can stop. Don''t go too far!


    Man''s patience is limited.


    Bo Qing asked herself that she had done well and had been enduring this guy''s strange bad temper. She knew that it was because Xi Jinyan suffered from insomnia, anorexia and paranoia all year round. It was normal to have a big change in temperament, but it couldn''t be too much.


    She really can''t stand it anymore. She doesn''t want the money.


    Clench your teeth, thin and heavy eyes looked at Xi Jinyan, and finally broke out, "do you like to eat or not, do not eat or pull down!"


    After roaring angrily, Bo Qing turned and left. She really didn''t want to talk to Xi Jin Yan anymore.


    All the way to the basement, Bo Qing, who has always been the most able to restrain her emotions, was seen by Bai Jian that she was angry.


    "Lawyer Bo, what''s the matter with you? Won''t you quarrel with the master?"


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, forced down his anger and unhappiness, and said in a deep voice, "it''s all right. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Bai Jian sees Bo Qing unwilling to say, so he can only nod, "Oh, lawyer Bo, I''ll take your car."


    Thin tilt answered gently, opened the door and sat directly in the driver''s seat.


    Baijian also got on the bus immediately. He sat down in the co pilot''s seat. He was about to raise his hand and put on his seat belt. A burst of mobile phone rings.


    Take out your cell phone and see if it''s the master. Baijian immediately connects, "Hey, master, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan said something on the phone. Bai Jian repeatedly said yes, and then hung up the phone.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Bai Jian, "what''s up?"


    Bai Jian nodded, "the master told me to go back, lawyer Bo, then I won''t go with you. Have a nice meal."


    With that, Baijian got off.


    Bo Qing didn''t think much and drove directly to Jean Georges restaurant.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming in, Bo Yan immediately stood up to meet him and said with a smile, "Xiao Qing, why did you come here? Everyone is waiting for you."


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of the complacency between Bo Yan''s looks. The bottom of his eyes is decorated with a touch of cold, but the corner of his lips evokes a perfect radian. The smile looks like a poppy blooming, extremely beautiful, but it seems to have a touch of... Poison.


    Yu Guang glanced around the others, turned his eyes slightly, raised the volume slightly, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. Today is a welcome banquet prepared by Mr. Xi to welcome you. I''m really sorry to have to wait for me."


    When Bo Yan heard Bo Qing say this, he became even more complacent. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Although it''s Mr. Xi''s welcome eye for me, everyone is from the same company."

 Chapter 140

    Thin tilted his lips, deepened his smile, hid the evil spirit of calculating people at the bottom of his eyes, and then said, "you''ve only been here for a few days. Mr. Xi values you so much. You can be said to be the red man in front of Mr. Xi. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, Bo Qing went to the table, took a glass of wine and motioned to Bo Yan, then drank the red wine in the glass with his head up, "sister, please take care of it in the future."


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, he was a little complacent. He couldn''t hear that Bo Qing said it on purpose. He smiled, picked up a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    Seeing this, several more people also came to propose a toast.


    Bo Yan can be said to have become the real protagonist of the dinner.


    Bo Qin retreated to one side and sat down. At this time, a low voice came from his ear.


    "Cut, she has nothing to be proud of. It''s just that she has a little background. Such a daughter is at most a vase. Besides, she doesn''t look so good."


    "The president is really strange. He is not close to women at ordinary times. How can he hold a welcome banquet for Bo Yan this time? He probably doesn''t like her?"


    "No, she''s not as good as Li Jingjing. The president can''t even see Li Jingjing. How can he see her?"


    "Looking at her proud look, I can''t help but respond."


    Thin tilt heard the voices of those women, and the corners of his lips evoked a sinister radian that seemed to smile rather than smile.


    This time, Bo Yan should have offended all the women and some men in the company.


    Take another look at Bo Yan, who is still proud there. She can''t hear the meaning of supporting and killing in her words just now. This woman really didn''t even learn her mother''s 1% mind.


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes, and the disdain color at the bottom of his eyes was slightly deep.


    At this time, a male voice sounded in his ear, "lawyer Bo, you are the red man in front of the president. Why have you been replaced by someone in just a few days?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he looked sideways and saw Guan Jiexu, director of the public relations department, looking at her with a gloating smile.


    Guan Jiexu continued, "lawyer Bo, is that Secretary Bo your sister? Your sister is now a popular man in front of the president and will certainly hold you in the future."


    Thin tilt sighed, pulled his lips, and showed a smile that was almost reluctant, "I don''t know, I hope so."


    Seeing this, Guan Jiexu also guessed that the relationship between the sister and brother was not very good. His eyes turned and smiled, "in fact, I am very optimistic about lawyer Bo. After all, lawyer Bo has strength."


    "Thank you, director Guan. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." Bo Qing picked up his glass and said.


    Guan Jiexu also immediately picked up the glass.


    Bo Qing drank another glass of wine, then put it down, and his eyes fell on Bo Yan, who was still immersed in flattery, and the radian of the corners of his lips gradually deepened.


    I believe that in the future, even if she doesn''t have to do it, there are not a few opponents of Bo Yan.


    In particular, Guan Jiexu, knowing that her relationship with Bo Yan is not very good, should soon wear small shoes with Bo Yan.


    It''s not that Guan Jiexu didn''t do anything to Bo Yan because of her face. What she said just now just wanted to tell Guan Jiexu that her relationship with Bo Yan is general. Just don''t involve her in anything he does.


    In short, Bo Qing had a good time.


    After the dinner, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    I don''t know whether the awkward King Xi Jinyan ate it or not.

 Chapter 141

    After returning to the company, Bo Qing went directly to Baijian. "Baitezhu, did Mr. Xi have lunch?"


    Bai Jian shook his head, "I don''t know. I haven''t been in."


    "So." Bo Qing bit his lower lip and looked at the door of the president''s office. He was still a little worried.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t eat in the morning. If he didn''t eat at noon, his stomach would be unbearable.


    He likes to make trouble and vent his anger on his stomach, but she can''t let him keep fooling around. After all, there are her factors that make him like this.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing came forward, knocked on the door three times, got the answer, and went in.


    As a result, when I entered the door, the first thing I saw was not Xi Jinyan, but always... Erha?


    What a big two!


    Bo Qing''s favorite dog is Hutchison. She wanted to have one when she was a child, but then things happened around her, and she didn''t want to have one.


    Until later, she went abroad, studied hard and had to take care of Dudu, so she had no energy, and even put down the matter of keeping a dog long ago.


    This will see a huge erha in front of him, Bo Qing''s mood will be better immediately, and a thick smile will overflow at the bottom of his eyes.


    When the erha saw Bo Qing, he seemed to have an eye edge. He stuck out his tongue and rushed directly towards Bo Qing.


    Thin lean squatted down, gently rubbed erha''s head, and smiled happily, like a 23-year-old child.


    "Mr. Xi, why do you have a erha here? What''s its name?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Even Baijian, a dog was so close to Bo Qing. He suddenly regretted and asked Baijian to bring the dog back.


    After biting his teeth, Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "Hutchison."


    Bo Qing had been knocked down by the self cooked erha. She could only sit on the ground, avoiding erha''s enthusiastic licking, laughing and saying, "I know what kind it is. I asked its name."


    Xi Jinyan, whose face was already cloudy, said, "husky."


    Bo Qing: "... Didn''t you name it?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at the close interaction between Bo Qing and erha, one person and one dog. Suddenly, he had an impulse to send the dog away, but the words came to his mouth: "you like to give you a name."


    "Really?" Bo Qing was surprised, but he wasn''t polite. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you call him a great Xia? He looks like a great Xia who walks in the Jianghu to fight against the strong and help the weak."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Are you sure you''re not blind?


    "Whatever."


    "That''s settled. You''ll be called great Xia in the future." Bo Qing touched the great Xia''s head again and leaned over to hug it. "Hello, great Xia, I''m Bo Qing."


    Great Xia: "ah... What a beautiful little sister. I like it very much, but why do you dress like boss Xi? It''s not good-looking."


    Bo Qing patted the great Xia on the head and stood up. Then he came forward and scanned around. Finally, he saw the empty lunch box on the tea table and smiled with satisfaction. "Mr. Xi, are you still satisfied with the taste of today''s lunch?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech. There was still no expression on Junyan. He said faintly, "I didn''t eat."


    The great Xia who was about to gather on Bo Qing said, "are you sure? Isn''t the man who ate so delicious that he wouldn''t leave me a mouthful?"

 Chapter 142

    Xi Jinyan seemed to feel the question from the great Xia and stared at it. At this time, Bo Qing''s question sounded in his ear: "where did you go without eating that?"


    In the great Xia''s eyes, Xi Jinyan looked at him and said, "great Xia, eat."


    Great Xia, I was struck by thunder and doubted that the dog was born. "Boss Xi, you have always been a upright person in my eyes. Unexpectedly, you are a liar! I misunderstood you, sobbing..."


    Bo listened to the great Xia''s "ow" twice, and looked at Xi Jinyan. He didn''t believe it. Xi Jinyan didn''t give the great Xia dog food, but gave it to others. "It''s all for the great Xia? What about the fruit? It''s also for the great Xia?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face remained unchanged and said, "of course."


    Great Xia: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Really?


    Are you sure Xi Jinyan is not lying to her?


    But Xi Jinyan should not have to rely on a dog after secretly eating.


    But the lunch she prepared is really gone. Is it really for the great Xia?


    Bo Qing''s puzzled eyes fell on the great Xia.


    Great Xia screamed again, as if to say, "believe me, little sister, either I ate it or he ate it. He didn''t even leave me a mouthful!"


    "Well, since you haven''t eaten, shall I prepare another one for you? Otherwise, your stomach..."


    "No need." Xi Jin Yan coldly refused.


    But even if Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan''s real mind, he would not follow the mind of this awkward king.


    It''s said that children can''t get used to it, and so can Xi Jinyan.


    "Then I''ll go out first." then Bo Qing squatted down again, touched the great Xia''s head, and reluctantly turned and went out.


    Great Xia jumped high behind Bo Qing and shouted, "I didn''t eat, I didn''t eat, you prepare one for me!"


    But Bo Qing couldn''t hear the voice of the great Xia after all, so he went out directly.


    "Ding" came, the elevator door opened and Bo Yan came out.


    Seeing that Bo Qing came out of the president''s office, Bo Yan''s jealousy suddenly turned into a fire.


    Bo Qing can go out freely in the president''s office, but she needs Mr. Xi''s permission.


    Now everyone in the company knows that she is the popular person in front of the president. Only she knows that it is not true.


    But what if thin tilt doesn''t exist?


    Can she be on the top?


    Thinking like this, Bo Yan took care of it, and the bottom of her eyes also overflowed with a sinister light, but it just flashed away. Then she came forward with a smile, "Xiao Qing, you came back so early."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, "yes, by the way, sister, I want to congratulate you. Now everyone knows that you are a popular man in front of Mr. Xi. In the future, your status will rise in the Xi family. Don''t forget that I spoke for my sister in front of Mr. Xi."


    Bo Yan mocked Bo Qing''s idiot in his heart and begged her to come up. She was looking for death, but her attitude was still very good. "It''s certain. How can I forget you? Don''t worry, Xiao Qing."


    Bo Qing nodded. Of course, he didn''t take Bo Yan''s words to heart at all, and directly crossed her back to the office.


    Thin Yan also slowly took back the smile on his lips, and the sinister color at the bottom of his eyes just covered overflowed again.

 Chapter 143

    Having been watching Bo pour into the office, Bo Yan took back his sight, turned around and looked at the white room again. He was silent and went directly to the bathroom.


    She was almost a woman on the top floor, so the women''s bathroom was very safe. After Bo Yan went in, he directly locked the door, took out his mobile phone and dialed Shen qingcen.


    Shen qingcen was in an underground club, hi PI, sitting on the sofa in the box, hugging left and right. The air in the box was full of the smell of love.


    A mobile phone ring rang just then.


    With a frown, Shen qingcen impatiently took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from Bo Yan, the impatience between his looks became more and more serious. After a pause, he stopped the people in the box, and then connected the phone, "Hey, honey, how did you remember to call me?"


    Bo Yan sneered on the other end of the phone, but his voice was very gentle. "You are my fiance. Isn''t it normal for me to call you? Besides, I have good news to tell you."


    Hearing this, Shen qingcen waved out the women in the box and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    Thin Yan smiled faintly, "I mentioned Shen in front of Mr. Xi today. Mr. Xi said he was deeply impressed by the company and would cooperate with Shen if he had the opportunity."


    "Really? That''s great, dear, you are really my lucky star." Shen qingcen said with a smile, but his heart is full of contempt.


    You didn''t exchange this opportunity for cooperation with your bed skills?


    Bitch, think I don''t know what you did behind my back?


    I''m already green.


    Bo Yan''s smiling voice came again, "of course, you are my fiance. In the future, we will be one. Of course, I hope you are well. In the future, I will say more good things about Shen in front of Mr. Xi, but..."


    Shen qingcen didn''t hear Bo Yan''s following, and immediately asked, "but what?"


    Bo Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Honey, Bo Qing is now a popular man in front of Mr. Xi. He has great power in his hand, but you also know the relationship between Bo Qing and our family. If he participates in one of our two books in front of Mr. Xi, the Bo family and the Shen family will have no good fruit to eat."


    After a meal, Shen qingcen asked, "why did Bo Qing attack the Shen family?"


    Bo Yan smiled coldly. "Bo Qing has a strong heart of revenge. He can even start his own father, not to mention the Shen family who married with the Bo family. As long as he has something to do with the Bo family, he will never let you go if he gains power."


    When Shen qingcen heard Bo Yan say so, his face suddenly became gloomy, bited his teeth fiercely, and said, "give me Bo Qing''s side. You can show yourself in front of Mr. Xi."


    "That''s not good." Bo Yan pretended to be embarrassed. "Honey, I don''t want you to ask me to do it. I''ll just do well in Xi. Even if Bo Qing bullies me, I can bear it."


    "I can''t stand it." Shen qingcen snorted coldly, "if Bo Qing dares to attack our Shen family... Of course, and your bo family, I will never let him feel better. Leave it alone."


    "Then don''t be impulsive." Bo Yan pretended to dissuade.


    Having achieved his goal, Bo Yan was in a good mood, so he said a few sarcastic words to Shen qingcen, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 144

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing got off work on time.


    But instead of leaving directly, she came to Xi Jinyan''s office, "Mr. Xi, I''m off work. Are you leaving?"


    "You go first." Xi Jinyan was still in that cold tone, and his head was not raised.


    He just knew that Bai Jian came back and brought Bo Qing a gift.


    Oh


    The relationship between these two people is really getting better and better.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know what makes President Xi Da angry again. She just thinks Xi Jinyan is unreasonable. She really doesn''t want to talk to this person anymore. She doesn''t even want to talk to him anymore. She turns around and leaves.


    Xi Jinyan can''t get used to him. The more he gets used to him, the worse his temper becomes.


    Well, we have to come up with the education Dudu set.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the company, Bo Qing went straight back to the studio and was busy until more than seven o''clock.


    Dudu is playing checkers with Jing Shuang in the living room. When he sees Mommy coming back, a funny smile appears on his lovely and explosive little face, "Oh, Mommy, I''m not used to you coming home so early these days."


    Bo Qing: "... I''ll be back later tomorrow."


    "Then who are you going to accompany?" Dudu came over, raised a small pink face and looked at Bo Qing with big eyes. "Who is more important than your lovely daughter? Mommy, bring that person back to me. I want to see that he is cute and I love him."


    "Of course you are cute. That person is not cute at all." Bo Qing squatted down with a smile and kissed the little face of Dudu meat. "In Mommy''s heart, my Dudu is always the most cute. Is Mommy the most cute in Dudu''s heart?"


    Dudu hehe smiled, "Mommy is the most lovely. As long as you don''t ask me if you are the most handsome, I will answer you. Mommy, am I very good?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I know. The word "most handsome" you want to leave to your brother Qianxi.


    "Well, in your heart, Mommy is the most lovely, beautiful, kind and..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s self praise.


    Dudu runs over with a smile and continues to play checkers with Jing Shuang. Bo Qing stands up and takes out his mobile phone.


    The name of Xi Jinyan was displayed on the mobile phone screen. Bo tilted his eyes, twitched slightly, bit his lower lip and connected the phone, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    "Great Xia, I have diarrhea." Xi Jin Yan''s voice was cool.


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "great Xia, how can you have diarrhea? Then you call a veterinarian. Why are you calling me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "great Xia, it''s only after eating your food that you have diarrhea."


    The great Xia on one side: "Oh, man."


    Bo Qing was also very speechless. He opened his mouth and made a sound after a long time. "How is it possible? What I do is very clean and hygienic."


    Besides, are you sure that lunch was really eaten by the great Xia?


    Bo Qing always thinks it''s strange that great Xia ate all the fruit.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice came again, "but great Xia did have diarrhea after eating the food you made. He didn''t eat anything during that time."


    Bo Qing: "... So?"


    "You come and take care of the great Xia." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt is messy on the phone.


    I''m not a vet. Take care of the great Xia?


    Isn''t Xi Jinyan kidding himself?


    Emmmm, this


    After thinking for a moment, Bo tilted and frowned. Great Xia, after all, he was upset after eating his own stomach. He still had to go.

 Chapter 145

    Bo Qing wrung his eyebrows and shook his head reluctantly before he went to Dudu and Jingshuang and said, "Dudu, mommy has something to go out first. Jingshuang, you eat first, play for a while and take Dudu upstairs to sleep."


    "Go on, go on." Dudu waved in a general tone, "anyway, I''m just too sensible to understand that crying children have sugar."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You don''t understand?


    Dudu is really a set.


    "Wait for the weekend, will Mommy spare all her time to accompany you?"


    Dudu nodded, "OK, OK, Mommy, go quickly. I''m ok. I''m very satisfied to have Jingshuang little angel with me."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, you want to love Mommy? Mommy is wrong. Mommy will come back soon."


    Doodle smiled happily and narrowed his eyes. "OK, OK, go quickly. Doodle is waiting for mommy at home."


    "That''s good." Bo leaned forward and kissed on his plump head. Then he went out.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu are really


    Can''t you divide her in two?


    ¡­¡­


    He drove all the way to Xi Jinyan''s apartment. As soon as Bo Qing went in, he saw the great Xia eating dog food there.


    Isn''t it diarrhea?


    She knows!


    "Mr. Xi, is that what you said, the great Xia with diarrhea?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Xi Jinyan said without changing his face: "he''s hungry after diarrhea."


    Great Xia: "am I hungry after diarrhea? Did you feed me today? Ah?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, reluctantly pursed his lips, and walked up a few steps. "I don''t think great Xia will delay eating. It should be no big deal. Mr. Xi, since I''m here, I''ll prepare dinner for you and sleep with you."


    The cold fog around Xi Jinyan disappeared little by little after hearing Bo Qing say that he would accompany him to sleep. He was silent, and his voice opened indifferently, "whatever."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Whatever?


    I owe you, don''t I?


    "Whatever? Do you eat or not? Sleep or not?"


    Xi Jinyan''s whole body had just eliminated a little cold fog, which would gradually gather together. It was like an army entering the city, and the air in the whole apartment suddenly became serious and tight.


    In his dialogue, he never took this attitude towards the great Xia, but he did it to himself.


    Oh


    "I''m not hungry. Lawyer Bo, if there''s nothing else, please leave."


    Thin tilt: "


    I came to you, didn''t I?


    I didn''t even eat in the evening. I held on. I ran to see your face. Xi Jinyan, I really owe you in my last life!


    I quit!


    "Well, Mr. Xi, you can do it yourself."


    The words fell, Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again, turned and strode away.


    She swore that she would never speak to Jin Yan again.


    "Ouch..." the great Xia whispered twice. He looked at Bo Qing, who was striding away, and Xi Jinyan, who was sitting on the sofa about to erupt, suddenly ran towards Bo Qing, "little sister, take me, take me!"


    But the elevator door is closed.


    Great Xia, stay where you are and say "ouch" twice. There''s a feeling that something big is bad.


    It''s over!


    Sure enough, the next second, the tablet computer in Xi Jinyan''s hand flew out with a great force, and finally fell to the ground and bloomed.

 Chapter 146

    Bo Qing left Xi Jinyan''s apartment and got on the bus directly.


    Along the way, Bo Qing couldn''t recover her usual calm. She had been cursing Xi Jinyan in her heart, and her mind drifted to the distance. When she realized that she was distracted, she immediately withdrew her mind and focused on driving, but unexpectedly


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise accompanied by a huge force suddenly came out, and the thin car moved forward for a distance along the strong force.


    Bo Qingxin clicked. He looked at the car that stopped behind her in the rearview mirror. His pink lips pursed. He stopped and got off the car. He walked a few steps and knocked on the window of the car, "Hello, I..."


    The back door of the car opened at this time, and a tall man came down. Without saying a word, he directly stuffed Bo Qing into the car.


    This is


    kidnap!


    Bo Qing looked surprised, looked at the man coming in, took a deep breath, calmed his direct and violent heartbeat, forced himself to calm down, and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do? Who sent you?"


    The place is silent.


    The driver starts the engine directly and drives.


    Thin lean sat in the back seat of the car, with five big and three thick men on both sides, which immediately made her very petite.


    Bo Qing''s vigilant eyes fell on the co pilot again. There was also a man sitting there.


    At the moment, there are four men in the car besides her.


    Bo Qingyu looked left and right, and then looked into the driver''s eyes from the internal rearview mirror. Seeing that the driver looked ahead, he looked at the man on the right. He smiled with a good attitude and patted each other with his left hand, "big brother..."


    "Be honest!" the other party stared and leaned thin, with a fierce attitude.


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and said skillfully, "OK, OK."


    As she said, she observed the man. At the same time, her right hand reached into her pants pocket slightly, held the mobile phone, then unlocked the mobile phone with her fingerprint, and then turned the volume of the mobile phone to the minimum. With her memory, her thumb touched the lower left corner of the mobile phone


    After clicking on it, it should be the call record.


    Bo Qing couldn''t remember who he called, so he clicked directly and took a chance


    After silently counting three times in his heart, Bo Qing then said, "brother, where are you taking me? I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    Kidnapper * 4: "


    Regardless of whether the kidnapper answered her or not, Bo Qing still said, "I know. In fact, you are also for money. Otherwise, I can give you double or triple the amount of money the other party gives. Tell me, who asked you to bind me? I only settle accounts with that person and don''t pursue your responsibility, okay?"


    Kidnapper * 4: "


    "..." Bo Qing closed his eyes and said secretly that the kidnappers really didn''t enter the oil and salt. "Brother, brother, I said, I''ll give you three times the money... Four times at most, no more, or five times..."


    "Shut up!" the man on the left also opened his mouth, "please don''t insult us, we are professional."


    "That''s right." the man who has been sitting quietly on the co pilot will also turn his head and stare at Bo Qing, "you can insult our profession, but you can''t insult our personality."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''ve all been kidnappers. Do you still insult me?


    Save your insults.


    After pulling his lips, Bo Qingcai smiled and nodded, saying in a good manner: "Yes, I''m sorry, elder brothers. I don''t want to hit you with money. I mean, you''re wrong. Kidnapping is a crime. According to Article 239 of China''s criminal law, kidnapping others for the purpose of extorting property or kidnapping others as hostages constitutes a crime. Although you are not the instigator, you are also an accomplice and should be punished Legal sanctions... "

 Chapter 147

    "We know." the man on the left said again, "fools know that kidnapping is a crime. Why don''t you say it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she just wants to say more information so that people on the other end of the phone can know that she has been kidnapped.


    Otherwise, her thin lawyer''s mouth and teeth are valuable in court, and she will talk nonsense to them?


    I don''t know who she called. Don''t call Bo Yan or Shen qingcen, it''s over.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped under the Xiangjiang River Bridge. After a thin tilt, it was pulled down and fell directly onto the steps under the bridge.


    Pain!


    The bones are breaking!


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, bit his teeth and turned his head. He saw one of the men come over and look down at her, "I know you''re a lawyer, and I know we''re committing a crime, but there''s no way. We just eat this bowl of rice. It''s a big deal to go in for a few days..."


    Speaking of this, the man turned back and said, "brothers, come on, break his leg for me!"


    Then, the other three men took out four metal baseball bats from the trunk of the car and came over. One of them handed one to the talking man.


    Then, the fourth brother man surrounded Bo Qing and raised his metal baseball bat.


    The sharp dilated pupil of thin tilt reflects the falling baseball bat, getting bigger and bigger


    She took a breath and couldn''t move for a moment.


    Between lightning and flint, the baseball bat is about to fall


    Suddenly, a tall shadow jumped down from the bridge like lightning, more than two strokes away from the steps. The shadow landed steadily and was shaped like lightning. Taking advantage of the wind, he grabbed one of the men''s wrists and made a slight force. A "click" came from the tight air.


    Then, the dark shadow turned around and kicked another man out with one foot. With great strength, the man flew out directly. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the other two men instinctively raised their baseball bats and waved them forward, but they were also solved by the shadow.


    Before and after


    Less than half a minute!


    This speed and strength, as well as the move just now


    A burst!


    Bo Qing was really shocked. He couldn''t move his sight because he wanted to be nailed to the shadow with a nail.


    Then, the dark shadow slowly whirled around, and a handsome face like a devil was illuminated by the street lamp on the Xiangjiang bridge and came into thin eyes.


    Xi Jinyan!


    It was Xi Jinyan who fell from the sky just now!


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan came to Bo Qing step by step and stretched out a big palm to her.


    Under the street lamp, there was no expression on Xi Jin Yanjun''s face. His eyebrows and eyes were as charming as a knife. The yellow light covered his whole body with a faint halo. His tall and strong body was like a God.


    Uh


    Is this Jin Yan who is always making trouble with her, sleeping and eating?


    She really saw a completely different Xi Yan today.


    A heart jumped violently. I don''t know whether it was frightened or shocked by Xi Jinyan.


    Does anyone object to saying he''s handsome?


    It''s so handsome that I have no friends.


    No wonder Xi Jinyan is at the top of the list of male gods who want to marry most in Anning City.


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing had not moved for a long time. Mo Mei frowned without trace. He stepped forward, bent over and directly lifted Bo Qing from the ground... It was still an authentic princess.

 Chapter 148

    Thin tilt: "


    Darling, it''s not good for you. You are arrogant and awkward in my heart. The person with low EQ is going to collapse.


    Did you lift the seal?


    "Well, Mr. Xi... I can go by myself."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her indifferently. The ice and snow at the bottom of his eyes melted little by little with the fierce color just now. His steps didn''t stop. Then he looked ahead and said calmly: "lawyer Bo, I''m your lifesaver now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s not life, it''s just a leg.


    However, she really appreciated Xi Jinyan, really.


    "Mr. Xi, did you come only after receiving my call?"


    Xi Jinyan: "what phone?"


    Bo Qing was surprised when he heard the speech. "You didn''t receive my call? Then why did you come?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes flickered after hearing the question of Bo Qing. He said silently, "passing by."


    Bo Qing: "really?"


    Xi Jin Yan frowned, and there was a look of impatience between Junmei''s eyebrows. "Lawyer Bo, are you doubting what your life-saving benefactor said?"


    Thin tilted his mouth, "all right."


    Xi Jinyan was relieved.


    If Bo Qing knew that he was upset that Bo Qing left directly tonight, he would find out the monitor to see if she really left. As a result, he saw that she really drove away directly. At that moment, Xi Jinyan was even more angry.


    But the next moment, Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing had an accident near the apartment.


    The anger at the bottom of my heart was immediately replaced by a touch of worry, which was a fear Xi Jinyan had never felt.


    He was afraid that Bo Qing would have an accident and rushed over at the first time.


    But he will never tell Bo Qing about all this and will never let Bo Qing know.


    Say it


    He doesn''t want face?


    The police car had come down from the bridge by this time.


    As soon as the police car landed and stopped steadily, Baijian immediately jumped down from the police car and said with concern: "master, lawyer Bo, how are you?"


    "Master, I''ve just received your call. I''m so worried. Then, according to your instructions, I''ll call the police immediately and ask the police to locate you. Am I late?"


    As soon as Bai Jian finished speaking, he glanced at the four kidnappers lying on the bridge and pulled his lips.


    I still came late and didn''t see the brave side of the master.


    The four kidnappers were directly Ko, cough.


    Wait a minute, the master held lawyer Bo directly.


    Emmmm, the picture is very eye-catching. What''s the matter.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is Baijian here to be funny?


    It looks like waiting for gossip.


    "Well, you take a statement and ask the police officer to take these four people back to the police station. I''ll interrogate them myself tomorrow."


    Bai Jian: "


    That''s all right.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and left Bai Jian directly. He couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Xi, in fact, I''m fine. I can stay and record my confession. After all, I''m a party."


    "No need."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t give Bo Qing the chance to continue to speak at all. He directly carried Bo Qing back to the car all the way. After getting on the car, Xi jinyancai said again, "is lawyer Bo hurt?"


    Thin tilt was thrown, very painful, but there was no big problem, so he shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, and his tone was high and cold, with a bit of pride and indifference.


    "Even if lawyer Bo is OK, I am also lawyer Bo''s lifesaver. Please bear this in mind."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and nodded, "I remember."


    "In that case, lawyer Bo''s life is mine, and lawyer Bo will be mine in the future." Xi Jinyan''s voice showed an indisputable overbearing.

 Chapter 149

    Thin tilted his skull a little painful, bit and asked, "haven''t I already been your man?"


    After she came to Xi, Xi Jinyan said so and said that she would spoil her alone.


    She is an old man... At least for now, she is still a man. Xi Jinyan doesn''t think about it. It''s really good to say so.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, "it''s good for lawyer Bo to have such consciousness."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really wants Xi Jinyan, who just appeared in front of her as a salvation hero from the sky. She doesn''t want Xi Jinyan to kill her with anger.


    Are these two really one person?


    With a faint sigh in his heart, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, just send me to my studio. I still have some things to deal with."


    She will never let Xi Jinyan send her home. She can''t let Xi Jinyan see Dudu. She can''t.


    But unexpectedly


    "What about lawyer Bo''s consciousness?" asked Xi Jin Yanhu.


    Bo Qing was asked, "ah? What consciousness?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt and pull your lips. What''s the matter.


    The atmosphere seemed so awkward for a moment.


    "Master, lawyer Bo, I''m back."


    Bai Jian suddenly appeared, sat in the driving position, took a peek at the confrontation between Jin Yan and Bo Qing in the back seat, relaxed words broke the deadlock, and Bo Qing was slightly relieved.


    Xi Jinyan''s handsome face looked colder.


    Bai Jian was wronged in his heart. He quickly recorded his confession and waited to send the master back to his apartment. Why does the master seem unhappy.


    Bai Jian seemed to notice that the atmosphere was a little awkward. He looked at Bo Qing weakly, but Bo Qing was more innocent than anyone.


    Xi Jinyan''s temperament is unpredictable.


    If it weren''t for his sake that he had just saved himself, Bo Qing would have to leave again.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing suddenly realized, "Mr. Xi, do you want me to take you home first?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, but gave Bo Qing a look that "this still needs to be said by the master", and Bo Qing immediately understood.


    "All right."


    Who asked Xi Jinyan to save her leg just now? Even if the goods were annoying before, the anger at the bottom of her heart would disappear.


    But Xi Jinyan seemed to be the same. He was not very willing to hear Bo Qing''s tone. He glanced at her. His already ugly face was even worse. "Stop."


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, he immediately pulled over and carefully looked at his master from the inside rearview mirror. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    The master is angry again.


    Lawyer Bo, I didn''t say you. You promised so reluctantly. Can the master not be angry?


    The master wants it, but you are willing to accompany him... Eh, this seems so awkward.


    He was thinking about how to tell Bo Qing. When he promised, he was happier. His master''s cold voice sounded faintly, "get off."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, don''t do this!


    If lawyer Bo really gets off the bus, you can''t be angry about your internal injury.


    Bai Jian was in a cold sweat. After taking a deep breath, he slowly turned around and said bravely and carefully: "lawyer Bo, the master wants me to get off the bus. You can talk to the master..."


    "Let''s drive." Bo Qing gave Bai Jian a look in his eyes, and then looked sideways at the man around him. The corners of his lips made a shallow arc, raised his hand and gently patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder. He said, "go home and I''ll make you delicious food."


    Although Xi Jinyan''s temper is so strange that she is about to die of boredom, her leg will be broken if there is no Xi Jinyan tonight.


    So even if Xi Jinyan makes trouble with her at the moment, she can stand it... In fact, she can''t stand it. Maybe it''s because Xi Jinyan saved himself. It''s thin. I think Xi Jinyan is very rare.


    But Xi Jin Yan''s face still didn''t get better. His cold eyes looked at the front, slightly opened his thin lips, and his cold voice flowed in his ears like a spring under the ice, "no need."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Aha, this man has a face. Why can''t he coax him?


    She didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 150

    Thin tilt took a deep breath, took out his attitude towards coax Dudu, and put on a kind smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Xi... Xi darling? Listen to me, I really don''t want to take you home. I''m your exclusive cook and sleeping companion. I''ve never been reluctant. Although it''s a little awkward at the beginning, I definitely don''t feel forced. On the contrary, I can do something for you. Even if I don''t give me money, I can be happy, really."


    Although this is a little bit struck by thunder, it is 30% true.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Oh


    with a glib tongue.


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jin Yan indifferent, he didn''t feel impatient at all. Instead, he raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan on the head. "Why don''t we go cycling in the forest park on Saturday, have a picnic and go fishing?"


    Picnic, fishing


    These words let Xi jinyandi see a yearning picture in front of him. He seems to be able to imagine sitting by the pond fishing with Bo Qing. The lawn next to him is covered with tablecloth and the food made by Bo Qing is placed on it. Although it is not very delicious, for him, chef Michelin can''t make the taste made by Bo Qing.


    OK, let''s see what he will do in the future.


    Thinking of these, the cold air around Xi Jinyan suddenly dissipated in an instant, like an angry Beast. Thin lean wiped his hair a few times, and the beast immediately became... A little milk dog.


    Should it be so magical?


    Bai Jian''s whole silly eyes, looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, just like looking at some demons and ghosts.


    Lawyer Bo, have you been enchanted by my master behind my back?


    Bai Jian couldn''t help looking back. His eyes were thin and he nodded.


    Well, lawyer Bo is really a God and man!


    Then, he received a very protective look from his master. He knew it in a moment, and immediately turned back and started the engine.


    OK, OK, lawyer Bo is your master. I don''t see it. I don''t see it.


    The air pressure in the car returned to normal.


    The radian of thin leaning lips deepened, and his eyes were like a pool of water, overflowing with a smile that was almost spoiled. "Mr. Xi, you weren''t hurt just now?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced faintly at Bo. "Does it mean that if I''m not hurt, lawyer Bo can not be responsible for me?"


    "No, I remember Mr. Xi''s kindness to me." Bo Qing raised his hand and patted his heart. Then he remembered and took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    If she didn''t call Xi Jinyan, who did she call?


    As a result, take out your mobile phone and have a look


    Well, I called Unicom. It''s not a manual service.


    Today, China Unicom did call and asked her if she wanted to do any business.


    This time, she was really lucky. Xi Jinyan arrived at the critical moment.


    If he doesn''t come, then her legs


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    She will find out who wants to do it to her.


    After arriving at Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Bo Qing made an excuse to go to the bathroom. He first called Jing Shuang, and then asked Dudu to answer the phone. "Dudu, mommy has something to do tonight. I''m sorry. Mommy doesn''t mean nothing. It''s really something."


    "I know, Mommy, you have something to do." Dudu said very considerately.


    Bo Qing still has some guilt. Mingming promised Dudu to go back early, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Dudu, aren''t you angry with Mommy?"


    Dudu flashed big eyes on the phone, and his pink face was full of innocence and loveliness. "Mommy, you can''t come back to accompany Dudu because you have something serious. If Dudu is still angry, you deserve to be your lovely baby?"


    Bo Qing''s heart is about to be melted. "My baby is so good. Mommy loves you, Mu Mu."


    "I love you too, Mommy. Doodle loves you forever." doodle said, kissing thin twice across his cell phone.


    The sweetness in Bo Qing''s heart seems to have overflowed. There are happy and gratifying smiles at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, "well, you can play with aunt Jingshuang for a while and go to bed."


    Dudu nodded, "well, Mommy, don''t be too busy. Come back early. Bye."


    "Bye."

 Chapter 151

    Bo Qing waited for Dudu to hang up the phone, then put away his mobile phone and turned out of the bathroom.


    In the living room, Xi Jinyan was sitting on the sofa, holding a book in his hand and watching quietly.


    Since Bo Qing didn''t let him go home to work, he changed to reading. He doesn''t play mobile phones and games like ordinary men.


    Xi Jinyan of this meeting is just like Dudu just now. He is very good.


    Bo Qing took back his cell phone and smiled. "Mr. Xi, I''m going to prepare dinner. What would you like to eat tonight?"


    If there is no Xi Jinyan today, she will lose one leg, so she will reward him tonight and let him order!


    Xi Jinyan slowly looked up, took his sight out of the book in his hand, and met Bo Qing''s smiling sight. "I like what lawyer Bo did."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, your EQ has improved so much.


    I love that.


    "Then I''ll look at it myself." then he looked at Jin Yan again. Bo Qing turned and went to the kitchen.


    Xi Jinyan continued to read the book quietly and occasionally looked up at the busy thin tilt in the kitchen. He was filled with something bit by bit. At least he was no longer as desolate as before.


    More than an hour later


    Bo Qing put the last soup on the table and filled two bowls of rice. Then he took off his apron and came to Xi Jin Yan. "Mr. Xi, have a meal."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, put half the books on the tea table, washed his hands, and then sat down at the table.


    Seeing two bowls of rice on the table, Xi Jinyan''s eyes stopped slightly. Somewhere in his heart, something came up inexplicably.


    He looked up slightly and leaned towards Bo, "together with lawyer Bo?"


    "Er... Are you afraid you won''t have enough to eat?" thin tilted back his head and hung three black lines. "I''ll increase the quantity tonight. I won''t eat at home if I go back late today."


    Besides, she told Dudu and Jingshuang not to wait for her. She didn''t want leftovers when she went back.


    Xi Jinyan is not so stingy. Can he eat so much?


    But thinking about Xi Jinyan''s appetite, Bo Qing nodded in his heart. He could really eat it up.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing misunderstood and didn''t explain anything. He just said faintly, "please sit down, lawyer Bo."


    Over the years, he has never eaten with anyone except with Bo Qing in the restaurant that day.


    He ate very little that day and almost forgot what it was like to have dinner with others.


    It was only at this meeting that the upward surging things at the bottom of his heart seemed to gradually turn into waves, gently beating the wall of his heart.


    This feeling is very strange and wonderful.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again, picked up chopsticks and ate quietly.


    He is always quiet when he eats.


    Bo Qing always feels that such Xi Jin Yan seems... Depressed.


    He always seemed lonely. The time for dinner should have been the happiest and warmest time for the family to sit together and laugh, but Xi Jinyan never seemed to laugh.


    This person is always cold on the outside and so high on the top. What scenery is in his heart?


    Is it flowers in full bloom, devastated, or... The world is not worth it?


    I don''t know why, Bo Qing suddenly wants to explore Xi Jin Yan''s inner world.


    But at this time, a mobile phone ring rang.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan''s eating action stagnated, he raised his eyes and looked at Bo. "Is lawyer Bo leaving?"

 Chapter 152

    "Ah?" Bo Qing smelled the speech and took out his mobile phone.


    The screen shows "Grandpa Chen".


    Bo Qing immediately stood up and said "sorry, I''ll answer the phone first" to Xi Jinyan, then stepped aside.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes followed the past, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Bo Qing walked to the landing bed and then connected the phone, "Hello, Grandpa Chen..."


    Chen Shaoli''s smiling voice came, "Xiaoqing, let me tell you a good news. Your uncle Han and uncle Yang have gone through the formalities in the original company and can enter Yuchuan soon."


    "Great, Grandpa Chen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, uncle Han and uncle Yang would never go back to Yuchuan on my own."


    Han Shijun and Yang chanshun, the former elders of the Qin family, promised to come back and join the post immediately, which is really exciting and good news for Bo Qing.


    Chen Shaoli smiled. "Xiaoqing, it''s not my credit. Your uncle Han and uncle Yang also said that you gave them confidence. You are so excellent. I believe Yuchuan will regain its glory under your leadership. They came back only because of your face, but they can''t tell you that they can''t make you proud. No, ha ha."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and his voice became firm. "Thank you for telling me this. I will try my best not to disappoint grandpa Chen and your uncles and uncles."


    Chen Shaoli said again, "well, basically next week, Shi Jun and Zen Shun can join the post. Before again, I''ll be the host and let''s get together."


    Bo Qing hurriedly said, "how can you let Grandpa Chen be your host? I''m a junior. I should do it."


    Chen Shaoli did not insist, "OK, OK, as for the others, I will try my best to let them all come back."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he slowly lowered his eyes and said silently, "Grandpa Chen, if several other uncles and uncles refuse to come back, I won''t force it. Next, I''ll give it to me. If everything depends on Grandpa Chen, uncles and uncles won''t have confidence in me."


    When Chen Shaoli heard Bo Qing say this, he was sure of Bo Qing again.


    Although Bo Qing hopes that those elders and confidants will come back, he really depends on them to strengthen Yuchuan again, it is undeniable that Bo Qing is the backbone of Yuchuan now, and he does know what he should do, what responsibilities he should bear, don''t shrink back, and don''t blindly rely on others


    This is what Chen Shaoli is most optimistic about.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Grandpa Chen believes you."


    After a pause, Chen Shaoli continued, "by the way, Xiaoqing, you have time to come home for dinner. Grandma Chen also wants to see you."


    Chen Shaoli really likes Bo Qing, a promising young man.


    If you can kiss yourself, it would be better.


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing didn''t think much, so he agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing returned to the table and sat down. He picked up chopsticks, but found that Xi Jinyan didn''t eat and had been waiting for her.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Xi, you''re afraid you''ll eat up, so don''t eat at all and wait for me?"


    Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing pick up his chopsticks again. His eyes brightened slightly. He silently looked at Bo Qing for a while before he spoke, "is lawyer Bo having any difficulties?"

 Chapter 153

    Bo Qing paused slightly, and Xi Jin Yan''s voice rang in his ear, "I''m sorry, I just heard a little."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no secret." Bo Qing smiled faintly. "Has Mr. Yuchuan entertainment heard of it? I''m now the largest shareholder of Yuchuan entertainment, that is, the president of Yuchuan, but I''ve encountered some difficulties in managing Yuchuan."


    Xi Jinyan nodded lightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t seem to want to express any opinions.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi''s family is big, family businesses are all over industry, commerce and finance, and there are entertainment companies under her.


    M. Eentertainment is a large artist planning and economic company under Xi''s banner. It is also one of the three major entertainment companies in China. M.E is the top 1.


    Nowadays, the entertainment industry has entered the cold wave, and many artists have to start a sideline. For example, the artists under Yuchuan basically have plans to retreat behind the scenes.


    They were all heavyweights in the entertainment industry. After so many years of ups and downs in the entertainment industry, they have seen everything, and their mind has been calm. They don''t want to retreat behind the scenes like those young artists.


    Therefore, even if Bo Qing uses resources to attract them, they have no interest in fighting.


    Now Yuchuan has no ability to sign other artists.


    All the artists under her banner have no intention to fight in the entertainment industry. I don''t know whether they really miss those scenery after listening to Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing. She can''t afford to sign up with other artists. It''s too difficult for newcomers to be popular


    This is the dilemma Yuchuan is facing now.


    But as the president of M. eentertainment, a tycoon in the entertainment industry, Xi Jinyan should have a lot of experience in his stomach.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, took up his rice bowl, bypassed the table, and sat down opposite Xi Jinyan. Then he got up and added soup to the empty bowl in front of Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, how''s the soup tonight? I''ll go home to cook yam lotus seed chops Soup for you tonight, and bring it to the company tomorrow. The heat must be enough."


    Xi Jinyan: "... OK."


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jin Yan, he was silent and bit his teeth.


    She didn''t believe that Xi Jinyan couldn''t see it. She wanted to learn from him.


    This man is really


    Just now he boasted of his high Eq.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qingcai said again, "does Mr. Xi have any other requirements for me?"


    Xi Jin Yan sipped the soup. "No, lawyer Bo did a good job."


    Bo Qing''s heart is blocked again. You don''t ask for anything. How can I learn from you?


    Xi Jinyan, did you do it on purpose?


    If you had spoken at ordinary times, you would have been reserved.


    Bo Qing complained about Xi Jinyan in his heart, took a look at him, and was ready to get up and go back to the opposite side.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan is not the only one who runs an entertainment company.


    But as soon as she got up, her wrist was tight.


    Looking sideways at Xi Jin Yan, who prevented her from standing up, thin leaned and asked coldly, "is Mr. Xi still busy?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, and the corners of his lips flashed a smile. "If lawyer Bo wants to ask anything, ask it. I must know everything and say everything. Don''t please me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Please your sister!


    I''m just being polite, okay?


    "Mr. Xi, that is to say, I don''t have to make soup for you when I go back tonight?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "If lawyer Bo wants to, I won''t stop him."

 Chapter 154

    "I......" thin leaned and choked.


    Can she say the soup won''t boil?


    What if this proud little Gong Ju is in a bad mood and doesn''t teach her?


    how?


    Bo Qing clenches her teeth. She has always had special copper teeth. She can''t say that she can''t stand Xi Jinyan. She''s really oppressed.


    But there''s nothing she can do.


    After taking a deep breath silently, Bo Qing opened his mouth, "I think it''s my honor to let Mr. Xi taste my cooking."


    Xi Jin Yanjun showed a satisfied expression on his face. Then he asked, "lawyer Bo can tell me what the problem Yuchuan is facing now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s still the face of soup.


    Then she was impolite and hurriedly said, "Yuchuan is an old company. Although it was brilliant at the beginning, the situation of the company has deteriorated in recent years. Many artists have left, leaving many big stars and some old opera bones. But now they are indifferent to fame and wealth and don''t want to go out."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he knew the problems Yuchuan is facing now. "Your company is also for profit, not for any feelings or dreams. I say so. Is lawyer Bo opposed?"


    "No objection," Bo said.


    Any company is for profit.


    Xi Jinyan nodded gently and then said, "the biggest problem of your company now is that there is no fresh blood, the status of big coffee is high, but there is a price without a market. The old opera has a good reputation, but there is a market without price. The current entertainment circle is also the general situation of the whole entertainment circle."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but put down his chopsticks and listened carefully to Xi Jinyan. When she heard this, she nodded in agreement. "I know that the most profitable in the entertainment industry is the flow artist. He can resist the current situation of Sichuan and can''t afford to sign a flow artist."


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing''s main business was a lawyer. It was normal for him to be unclear about two or three things in the entertainment industry. He didn''t sell off and directly said, "you can''t sign traffic artists. You can create traffic artists."


    Bo Qing was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, "creating flow artists?"


    Xi Jinyan continued: "now the talent show is booming, and it is hot. My opinion is that your company can train several trainees to be sent to the talent show."


    After silence, Xi Jinyan continued, "the trainees themselves don''t need to invest too much money. Bo law university can save money, pull resources and expand contacts."


    Bo listened to Xi Jinyan''s words and really won the book for ten years. He suddenly felt enlightened.


    Yes, she can create stars through the platform of talent shows and cooperate the saved funds with the program platform. This is called "one money for two purposes", which is faster and cheaper than spending money on entertainers.


    Xi darling, you really helped me a lot. If you were doodle baby, I would hug you and kiss you!


    "Baby... No, I mean, thank you, Mr. Xi. You really taught me a valuable lesson."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Did he have auditory hallucinations just now


    Baby?


    What is it?


    Silently clearing his throat, Xi Jin Yancai said, "just keep lawyer Bo in mind."


    "......." Bo Qing nodded. "Remember, I have it all in mind."


    After dinner, Bo Qing waited for Xi Jin Yan to wash. After coaxing him to sleep, he went back.


    Before going to bed, Xi Jinyan may be worried and asked Baijian to send her back.

 Chapter 155

    At the door, Bo Qing said goodbye to Bai Jian and went in.


    This time, Dudu has fallen asleep.


    Bo Qing calls Jing Shuang to his study. "Jing Shuang, I have something to tell you, but you promise me not to get excited and don''t react too much."


    Jingshuang raised his hand and patted his chest. He said proudly, "don''t worry, boss. I''ve been with you for so many years. If you haven''t seen any scenes, just say it. I''ll listen. It''s absolutely calm."


    "..." Bo Qing was still a little worried. He pursed his lips before he said, "I was kidnapped tonight, you..."


    "What?" when Jing Shuang heard this, the whole person was not calm. His voice was even eight degrees higher, which could almost pierce people''s eardrums. "Boss, you were kidnapped? What should we do? Call the police, let''s call the police, woo... Boss, are you okay, you scared me!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She knew it was the same.


    "Jing Shuang, don''t you think I''m fine now? Why are you crying?"


    Jing Shuang reacted. He carefully checked Bo Qing in the past, and his heart was put down. "Boss, you scared me to death. Don''t be so small in the future. I''m very timid."


    "..." Bo Qingping shook his head and continued, "listen to me. I want you to investigate the people who kidnapped me and find out who was behind them."


    "It''s up to me. I''ll find them all and avenge the boss!" Jing Shuang said angrily.


    Thin inclined forehead hung three black lines, "that''s hard for you."


    "Boss, you said that. Who are we talking to? It''s necessary to say hard? Jing Shuangsheng is your man. Death is your dead man. For the sake of the boss, it''s even going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire..."


    "That..." Bo Qing was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help interrupting Jing Shuang. "Jing Shuang, are you drinking too much red bull today? I think you''re so excited?"


    Jing Shuang suddenly became serious. "Boss, how much will Red Bull give you? I''ll give you three times Dongpeng special drink!"


    Bo Qing: "... Wash and sleep, Shuanger."


    "Good night, boss." Jing bi-directional Bo Qing waved and went out.


    After Jing Shuang left, Bo Qing''s look became sharp bit by bit.


    Recalling the kidnapping today, the kidnappers also said that they did business with money.


    And this behind the scenes


    Bo Qing thinks that all his enemies in Ning''an city have four suspects.


    First, the Bo family.


    She refused to sell Yuchuan, which completely offended the family, so they would do such a thing. She was not surprised. She even knew that the family wanted her to die.


    The second is Shen qingcen.


    Bo Yan''s reputation is not very good in the upper class circle of Ning''an city. A large part of the reason is from her. In the eyes of the outside world, Bo Yan''s bad reputation has evolved into a green hat on Shen qingcen''s head.


    Whether he really did something sorry for Shen qingcen or not, Shen qingcen has lost his face now.


    In addition, she also has videos about Shen qingcen, who is passionate and unsuitable for children. Shen qingcen is forgiven for holding a grudge against her, or for acting on her after listening to Bo Yan''s encouragement.


    Then there are Zhu Yi and Lu Manzhen.


    After careful calculation, she had just returned to Ning''an City, and there were so many enemies

 Chapter 156

    By the way, there''s another one, Li Jingjing.


    She can be said to have ruined Li Jingjing''s career. That woman must hate her. It''s not surprising to start with her.


    Who will these five parties be? How can they not help but attack her soon?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in Xi Jinyan''s apartment, he is on the phone with Bai Jian.


    Bai Jian''s voice came into Xi Jinyan''s ear from the other end of the phone. "Master, lawyer Bo has been safely sent home. Those people have been detained back to the police station and waiting for interrogation. I believe they can''t start with lawyer Bo in the future."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and answered faintly.


    Bai Jian continued: "as for the mastermind behind the scenes, master, if you give me another night, the master will not show up easily. I have to trace it layer by layer."


    Xi Jinyan did not speak again and hung up the phone directly.


    In fact, in his heart, there were more or less objects of doubt.


    The people of the Bo family must be included, and Zhu Yi is also on Xi Jinyan''s suspect list.


    But after all, Xi Jinyan is not bo Qing. It''s not clear how many people she offended outside, so he only locked in these two goals for the time being.


    One night is enough time to find out the truth.


    Sure enough, the next morning, a phone call from Baijian came, "master, I found out. I found the person who contacted those people. All the time, the behind the scenes leader turned out to be Shen qingcen, the young master of Shen''s group."


    Xi Jinyan had more or less heard about Shen. When he investigated the thin family, he knew that Bo Haifeng and Shen Maoshan were now married. Shen Shen Tse was the husband of Bo Yan.


    In this way, he knows why Shen qingcen should do something to Bo.


    Bai Jian didn''t hear the master''s voice and opened his mouth again, "master, what should we do? So Shen qingcen? I heard lawyer Bo say last night that those people wanted to break lawyer Bo''s legs. Should we return a tooth for a tooth?"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, the look on Junyan suddenly became gloomy, like a dark cloud pressing the city, "do you care about lawyer Bo very much?"


    Bai Jian: "


    too bad!


    He even forgot that the Master seemed to have a special possessive desire for lawyer Bo. How can he express his relationship with lawyer Bo so openly?


    court death!


    Knowing that his master was angry, Baijian quickly explained, "no, master, it''s because of the master... Yes, that''s right. I want to avenge lawyer Bo for the master."


    Xi Jinyan''s face just got better. Bai Jian could feel it from the other end of the phone. Just now, the feeling of stepping on the edge of danger and life and death will dissipate bit by bit.


    He was really relieved, "master, what are you going to do with Shen qingcen?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes blinked slightly, but his dark eyes were like a black hole. They contained great power. They were indescribable and felt fierce.


    After a moment of silence, Xi Jinyan said, "you secretly contact Shen''s partners and say that Xi is very interested in cooperating with them."


    "... yes." Bai jiandun replied.


    If he contacted Shen''s partners and said that Xi would cooperate with them, wouldn''t he trade gold for scrap iron?


    Fools will kick Shen and cooperate with Xi.


    Master, master, you are going to take Shen''s nest!


    Is lawyer Bo really so important to you?


    How can there be a sense of being a beauty when you get angry jio?


    Between the master and lawyer Bo, they are more and more like... Love!

 Chapter 157

    The smile on Bai Jian''s lips overflowed again, and his voice became soft and rippling, "yes, master, I know."


    Xi Jinyan: "don''t tell lawyer Bo about this in advance."


    Bai Jian: "


    Ah, ah


    Master, are you trying to move lawyer Bo to death?


    This kind of silent payment behind the quilt is really very considerate. Do you have wood?


    "OK, master ~"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He just hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing came to the company on time and first sent breakfast to Xi Jinyan''s office. "Mr. Xi, what I prepared for you today is vegetable porridge and buckwheat steamed bread, as well as the soup I promised you yesterday. I brought a lot. You can drink more."


    With that, Bo Qing took down the cover of the thermos cup and gave it to Xi Jinyan. Then he opened the lunch box and put it in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan nodded and took a sip of soup first. The mellow and rich taste immediately spread in his mouth.


    It tastes good.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and looked up at Bo. "Lawyer Bo, did you cook this soup yourself?"


    Bo Qing nodded after a meal. "Yes, what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to drink? I''ve tasted it. It tastes good."


    Xi Jinyan''s face returned as usual, "it tastes good."


    Thin pour breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I made this soup for the first time..."


    Eh?


    There seems to be something wrong.


    "Mr. Xi, do you mean that the soup is so delicious that you suspect it was made by someone else?"


    Xi Jinyan answered honestly, "I really thought so."


    "Did you admit it?" Bo Qing was so angry that he almost smoked.


    She vowed that she was no longer a person who could easily get excited and lose her temper. Over the years, she had learned to bury everything in her heart and not reveal it on the surface, but it always easily drove her crazy in front of Xi Jinyan.


    I''m so angry!


    I''m so angry!


    "In Mr. Xi''s heart, is my cooking really that bad?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was slightly picked, "lawyer Bo wants to hear the truth?"


    Bo Qing: "... You have dinner. I''ll go out first."


    "Lawyer Bo, go slowly." Xi Jinyan said, then bowed his head and ate breakfast obediently.


    "..." Bo Qing left Xi Jin Yan''s office with a stomach full of gas. When she saw Bo Yan in the tea room, she became even more angry.


    But the next second, Bo Qing calmed his mood.


    To get Bo Yan under her own eyes, she is not to block herself, but to rectify Bo Yan anytime and anywhere, or to know herself and her enemy.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing went in to say hello, "good morning, sister."


    Thin Yan saw thin lean in, his face was slightly surprised, and his eyes twinkled.


    In fact, last night, she knew that Shen qingcen might have failed. She called Shen qingcen at that time. Shen qingcen said that she couldn''t contact the kidnappers. I don''t know how Bo Qing is now


    If the kidnapper succeeds, he will call to report the news. Bo Yan will guess. Bo Qing will figure out what happened. The kidnapper may have been sent to the police station or somewhere.


    Fortunately, the kidnappers don''t know who the real mastermind is. In addition, they are professional and won''t give Shen qingcen up.


    But seeing that Bo Qing came in unscathed, Bo Yan was surprised.


    How could it be that nothing happened?

 Chapter 158

    After looking at Bo Qing up and down again, Bo Yan opened his mouth, "morning, Xiao Qing, you came very early today."


    "Really?" Bo Qing''s insight into the hearts of the people turned his eyes on Bo Yan''s face, but his lips smiled quietly. "As usual, my sister has something in her heart and remembers my work time wrong?"


    "What?" Bo Yan was timid. He took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. He must not let Bo Qing see anything. "Ah, I''ve been backing Mr. Xi... The president''s tastes and taboos can''t go wrong."


    "My sister is so attentive that Mr. Xi will see it sooner or later." Bo Qing hooked his lips, said "sister, you continue", and went out.


    Back in the office, Bo Qing called Jing Shuang directly, "Jing Shuang, did you find anything?"


    "Boss, I just wanted to call you." Jing Shuang''s voice took a trace of anger. "I went to the police station just now. Although I didn''t see the person who kidnapped you last night, the police officer said that these individuals have very tight teeth and won''t say anything."


    "Hey, boss, I knew it." Jing Shuanghu smiled and then said, "I was joking with you just now. I''m in the traffic team now. The picture of your accident last night has been transferred. Later, I''ll find the route of the kidnappers and look all the way. I believe I can find the behind the scenes soon."


    Bo Qing thought of Bo Yan''s look just now. Although it was just a flash, she seemed to really see a guilty heart on Bo Yan''s face.


    In the past five years, Bo Qing has experienced a lot and formed the habit of thinking more about everything. She felt very wrong with Bo Yan''s Micro expression just now.


    Whether Bo Yan is behind the scenes or not, she has to investigate. After all, the family is suspected.


    "Jing Shuang, I suspect that the family did it. This is also a clue."


    "OK, boss, I''ll strip the cocoon first. If it''s really related to that family, let''s meet directly in court. Boss, I''ll hang up first." Jing Shuangyi said in earnest and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, put down his cell phone and put aside what happened last night.


    Now the most important thing for Bo Qing is to put Yuchuan on the right track.


    Last night, Xi Jinyan pointed out the direction to her. Next, she will start to do it. First, she will talk to the veteran artists and ask them if they are willing to bring new people. If so, she can recruit more trainees and allocate them to them. There is just a small amount of agent expenses. After all, Yuchuan''s agents have very few resources and contacts, It''s not as good as those artists, and some agents with a way out left in.


    She signed the trainee first, then brought it to the artist, really made money, and then divided it to the artist. In this way, she had enough money in her hand.


    Han Shijun and Yang chanshun have promised to return to Yuchuan. As for the other elders


    Bo Qing decided to ask them out again tonight.


    However, if they want to have confidence in themselves and be willing to follow them, she must come up with something real.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing immediately dialed a group of phones. It was his old friend, Tang Guoyin, director of Youxun video. "Guoyin, I want to recruit a group of trainees recently. Do you know which platform is doing talent shows now? Introduce it to me."

 Chapter 159

    Tang Guoyin had offended Hollywood celebrities in Los Angeles. It was Bo Qing who defused the contradiction in a few words.


    One comes and two goes, and the two become friends.


    Over the years, Tang Guoyin has always remembered Bo Qing''s kindness and wanted to find an opportunity to repay it.


    But Bo Qing seldom talks to others. He always resists when he has something to do.


    Tang Guoyin also saw the news and knew that Bo Qing had returned home. He had been looking for a chance to see Bo Qing again. Unexpectedly, Bo Qing called directly.


    Tang Guoyin: "... If I tell you that Aibei is preparing a talent show, do you want to send your trainees? You''re not interesting enough. You know Youxun and Aibei are the same family."


    Bo Qing was amused by Tang Guoyin''s words. "If you also prepared a talent show there, of course I''ll send it to you. The fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. You just take care of it for me."


    Tang Guoyin quickly said, "Hey, friendship belongs to friendship and business belongs to business. I can take care of you, but you can''t send the money losing goods to me. I also look at the interests."


    Bo Qing smiled. "Of course I know. So, are you preparing for the talent show?"


    Tang Guoyin said, "yes, we are preparing the second season of the selection of love beans. The first season has just ended, but the effect is very good, so we started preparing the second season early. I''ll inform you when we sign up."


    "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Bo Qing said, chatted with Tang Guoyin again, and hung up the phone.


    After deciding to create a flow artist, Bo Qing has a clue, and everything else will come naturally. As long as the planning case and feasibility report are made and shown to the elders, so that they can have confidence in her, Yuchuan will have the capital to come back from the dead.


    Bo Qing immediately got motivated, took immediate action and began to write a business plan and feasibility report.


    Ring¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a mobile phone rang.


    Bo Qing glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was Jing Shuang. He saved the business plan first and then connected, "Hey, Jing Shuang, what did you find?"


    Jingshuang''s voice was a little depressed. "I''m sorry, boss. Universal Jingshuang failed this time. I didn''t find anything."


    When Bo listened to this sentence, he was not angry, but also amused. Then he quickly comforted Jing Shuang, "don''t say that. You''re great. Everyone has a chance to miss."


    Jing Shuang tooted his mouth, "but boss, you''re a victorious general. You''ve never lost a lawsuit."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "that''s because the information you prepared for me is comprehensive, or your credit."


    Hearing what the boss said, Jing Shuang''s heart brightened, "boss, you''re right. I''m still very useful, so I won''t admit defeat. I''ll continue to investigate."


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on the business plan again. He didn''t want to break his mind. He asked, "how are you going to investigate?"


    Jing Shuang began to complain, "it''s better to fight with the police. Boss, you don''t know. I checked the surveillance video and didn''t find the trace of the kidnapper at all, so I still suspect that the kidnappers are in the police station, but the police just won''t tell me, or is it a secret? Do you say it''s annoying or not?"


    "Really?" Bo Qing thought for a moment, picked his eyebrow and said, "Jing Shuang, then you don''t have to continue your investigation."


    "I can, boss. You can''t just give me up and give me another chance." Jing Shuang argued.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "well, I know your strength, but I have a way now. You, go back to the studio first. Today Shiheng appeared in court and Xinyi was alone in the studio. I''m afraid he''s fooling around."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "Xiao Yi has been very good recently. He will never transform the studio, but if you say so, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 160

    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing completed the business plan and feasibility report first, and then took out her mobile phone... After all, nothing is more important to her now than Yuchuan.


    The mobile phone finds out the call record with Xi Jinyan, and Bo Qing dials the phone directly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Xi Jinyan''s voice, as indifferent as ever, came faintly, "hello..."


    "Mr. Xi, those kidnappers are in the police station now. I want to meet them, can I?" Bo Qing said straight to the point.


    Zhiwang Shuang said he suspected that the kidnapper was still in the police station, but the police said that the matter was confidential. In addition, when Xi Jinyan rescued her, Baijian was also on the scene. Bo Qing guessed that Xi Jinyan should participate in the handling of the matter.


    Only Xi Jinyan''s case, although small, will still be listed as a confidential case.


    At the other end of the phone, Xi Jinyan''s voice came again, "when?"


    Bo Qing secretly said, "I have something to do tonight, tomorrow night."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and was about to hang up the phone, but Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again in his ear. "Lawyer Bo, don''t forget your task at night."


    "..." Bo Qing smiled silently, shook his head helplessly, and then said, "I can''t forget. Don''t worry, Mr. Xi, but tonight, Mr. Xi may have to wait for me for a while."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing put down his mobile phone, looked at the business plan and feasibility report in his hand, carefully proofread it, called Chen Shaoli and told Chen Shaoli that she was OK.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Bo Qing met with several elders of the former Qin family and Chen Shaoli at Taoyuan restaurant.


    Bo Qing knew the tastes of several elders in advance, so the dishes he ordered were very in line with everyone''s wishes.


    Chen Shaoli nodded with satisfaction. "Xiaoqing is really careful and considerate."


    Li Mu on one side also opened his mouth, "Yes, Xiaoqing is good. However, although this dish is a knowledge, it doesn''t mean that if you do well in this field, you can run a company. Xiaoqing, I know I shouldn''t say some words, but I''m also your uncle. I''m also a good friend with your mother. I still want to give you a piece of advice. Not everyone can flow in the muddy water of the entertainment industry."


    Bo Qing smiled, "Uncle Li, I know you''re really giving me advice. I''m very grateful. All the uncles and uncles present here are friends of my grandfather and mother, as well as the elders of the former Qin family. They all have feelings for Yuchuan now, so I''ll invite you today, because I know that all uncles and uncles are their own."


    At this point, Bo Qing looks at Chen Shaoli again.


    Chen Shaoli nodded, smiled and said, "Xiaoqing invited everyone to come today. It''s not just for dinner, let alone with a mouth, just want everyone to go back."


    Then, Chen Shaoli looked at Bo Qing, "Xiao Qing, your uncles and uncles are not outsiders. Just take out your business plan and feasibility report."


    "OK." Bo Qing nodded in response. Then he took out several folders in his bag and got up and distributed two copies, "uncles and uncles, this is my plan and feasibility report for the future development of Yuchuan. Please have a look."

 Chapter 161

    Before the dishes came up, everyone opened Bo Qing''s business plan and feasibility report and read it carefully.


    Just a business plan and feasibility report, Bo Qing described Yuchuan''s future grand plan in the simplest language, which made everyone high spirited.


    Li Mu changed the tone of his elders just now and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. "Xiao Qing, did you really do this?"


    Thin pour nodded and then said: "Uncles and uncles, the current talent show is very popular and has created many top-notch artists, so I''m going to recruit trainees and send them to participate in elective programs. However, as a flow artist, both success and failure flow. Therefore, the final transformation must also be considered, but it depends on the characteristics of artists, so I really want to decide the transformation route I hope your uncles and uncles can help Yuchuan. In fact, they also help themselves. After all, your feelings for Yuchuan are really deep, aren''t they? "


    "We just have feelings for the Qin family. This Yuchuan is not the Qin family back then." Xu Lei, sitting opposite Bo Qing, didn''t speak very well.


    He can''t see it for a long time. What Yuchuan is bullshit.


    Bo Qing needs people like Xu Lei, which proves that Xu Lei has deep feelings for the original Qin family.


    After hooking his lips, Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes overflowed with a deep smile, "Uncle Xu said that Yuchuan will change back to the Qin family sooner or later, and only your uncles and uncles are here. The Qin family is the real Qin family at this time."


    Xu Lei''s face improved a little, "when are you going to change the company''s name back?"


    Thin lean a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows raised slightly rebelliously, and a dazzling smile rippled on his lips, "do you uncles and uncles want to change the company''s name back like this?"


    When they heard the speech, Bo Qing continued to speak, "Qin was changed to Yuchuan at the most brilliant time, and has never recovered. I also want to change my name back at the most brilliant time of the company."


    In this way, you can beat those people in the face.


    Hearing Bo Qing''s words, Li Mu looked at each other and nodded. Then he stood up, poured himself two glasses of wine and gave Bo Qing one.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up, took the wine cup with both hands, looked into Li Mu''s eyes and heard Li Mu say: "Xiao Qing, today, we all go back for the sake of your grandfather and your mother, and our feelings for Qin, not because of you, but what you said today and the business plan and feasibility report you made are really good. I hope you can make persistent efforts, don''t let us down, and let us have confidence in you."


    Bo Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. "Thank you, Uncle Chen, and thank you here. I promise you that I will bring Yuchuan back to glory."


    "OK, I''ll give you a toast," said Li Mu, looking up and drinking the wine in the cup.


    Bo Qing also drank up the wine in one breath. Just as he swallowed it, the burning feeling burned all the way from his mouth to his stomach. The spicy taste made Bo Qing suddenly turn around and cough out, and tears came out.


    Seeing this, Li Mu laughed, "Xiao Qing, you have to practice your drinking capacity."


    With that, Li Mucai came forward and gently patted thin inclined back.


    I feel shy after a thin cough, and I stand up straight and laugh with embarrassment. "Sorry, I Baijiu for the first time."

 Chapter 162

    Chen Shaoli immediately stood up and scolded Li Mu, "ah mu, you bully Xiaoqing. How can you do this to your elders?"


    Li Mu smiled a little deeper. "Not Chen Bo, I really don''t know how to drink baijiu."


    "Grandpa Chen, I''ll be fine." Bo Qing hurriedly opened his mouth. His face was already red.


    Chen Shaoli stared at Li Mu again. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Qing. If he dares to bully you in the future, you will come to me to complain."


    "No, No." Li Mu waved his hand. "Xiao Qing now has Chen Bo as his backer. How dare I do it again."


    Chen Shaoli was satisfied, "it''s almost the same."


    Baijiu just drank a glass of white wine and drank it more quickly. This will not only blush, but also dizzy head. Laughing and talking, she will be happy.


    With such a team, she believes that Yuchuan will recover.


    After finishing dinner with everyone, Bo Qing said goodbye to everyone.


    She can''t drive after drinking. She called Xi Jinyan just now. Xi Jinyan had asked Bai Jian to wait for Bo Qing at the door of the restaurant.


    Li Mumu sent Bo Qing to the car. Then he looked at Chen Shaoli, "Uncle Chen, Bo Qing is a good child."


    "Of course, you don''t see whose child he is." Chen Shaoli said proudly, as if Bo Qing was his child.


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing, "Uncle Chen, don''t you still have a granddaughter? Do you want to..."


    Chen Shaoli nodded. Although Li Mu didn''t finish what he said, he already understood, "I do have this meaning, but it depends on whether Xiao Qing likes it or not. I don''t force it."


    Li Mu thought, "in fact, my daughter is also good."


    Chen Shaoli: "


    After everyone left, Zhou Wu, one of the original elders of the Qin family, also got on the bus and looked back at Chen Shaoli''s car. Zhou Wu sneered, took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of telephone numbers. "Hello, Mr. Bo, I got Bo Qing''s business plan and feasibility report on Yuchuan development today. I''ll send it to you now."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jian sends Bo Qing to Xi Jinyan''s apartment. Bo Qing has been shaking when he can walk, but his consciousness is still very clear. When he sees Xi Jinyan, he also knows to say hello, "Hi, Mr. Xi!"


    It was obvious that Bo Qing was more enthusiastic than usual. Xi Jinyan: "...."


    After silence, he asked Baijian, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The white room immediately replied, "the thin law teacher said he had a glass of Baijiu, that''s all."


    Xi Jinyan breathed heavily, put down his book, immediately stood up on the sofa, walked over and held Bo Qing, "are you sure you only want to drink one cup?"


    "I''m not drunk. I don''t have to hold it." Bo Qingli opened the table. Jin Yan''s hand went to the kitchen. "Mr. Xi, I''ll prepare dinner for you now."


    "..." Xi Jinyan gave Bai Jian a look in his eyes. Bai Jian nodded and left. Xi Jinyan walked over and said in a deep voice, "forget it tonight. I''m afraid you''ll burn the kitchen."


    "Forget it, how can I?" Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan. His big eyes flickered. The bottom of his eyes was shining. It seemed that who took off the two brightest stars and put them into her eyes. "Mr. Xi, I don''t want you to be hungry. Your stomach can''t stand it."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision circulates around Bo Qing''s handsome and exquisite face, and the corners of his lips slowly evoke a shallow arc, "so care about me?"

 Chapter 163

    "Of course, Mr. Xi was so kind to me that he not only saved me, but also helped me solve the kidnappers. I am very grateful to you. Naturally, I should care more about you." Bo Qing said with a smile, and then stepped forward to narrow the distance between Xi and Jin Yan.


    When she looked up at Xi Jinyan, the thick eyelashes on the scene were like butterfly feathers. In the blink of an eye, it was really like a butterfly flapping its wings, flying and flying, and finally fell to Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    The smile on the thin lips deepened. The peach blossom eyes that were waiting for light were less serious in the past, but more naughty and playful. The smile on the lips was deeper and deeper. "Mr. Xi, I ask you a question. Were you deliberately making trouble with me before?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    That''s right. It''s starting to talk nonsense.


    He naturally denied, "No."


    Bo Qing blinked and said, "I''ve seen through you." Oh, I can see it. You don''t admit it. I can see that Mr. Xi doesn''t like Bo Yan at all, right? "


    "Do you like baitezhu?" Xi Jinyan asked without answering.


    Thin pour nodded, "I like it. White helps people very well..."


    "..." Xi Jinyan gritted his teeth, "lawyer Bo, in the future, you can only like me. I don''t care what kind of love, but you must keep a distance from Bai tezhu."


    "OK." Bo Qing nodded with a smile and picked his eyebrows. The color of ancient spirit and ghost overflowed between his eyebrows. "What kind of love do you want me to have for you, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    What kind of love can it be?


    Is it the kind of love?


    They are all men. How is it possible?


    However, Xi Jinyan clearly knows that no matter what kind of love he likes, he doesn''t want Bo Qing to have any feelings for people other than those he thinks.


    After silence, Xi Jin Yan said, "whatever."


    Thin tilted his head and smiled. "Then I''ll start to like Mr. Xi in the future."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    The tip of his heart twitched for a long time. Xi Jin Yan began, "lawyer Bo, don''t you want to prepare dinner?"


    "Well, I''ll prepare it now. If you''re not afraid I''ll burn your house." Bo tilted his head.


    Xi Jinyan: "just burn it."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Bo Qing prepared the dinner, and the kitchen was still intact.


    But as Xi Jinyan ate, he found that Bo Qing fell asleep on the table.


    Drunk?


    Xi Jinyan silently watched Bo Qing for a while. He still took out his mobile phone, dialed Baijian''s phone number and asked him to wake up.


    After a while, Baijian sent the sobering soup. Xi Jinyan took the sobering soup and directly asked Baijian to leave.


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, you''re too protective of food. Now I can''t even take a look at thin lawyer, can you?


    After Bai Jian left, Xi Jinyan helped Bo Qing up and fed him the sobering soup one spoonful at a time.


    Even in his sleep, Bo Qing is very cooperative.


    But Xi Jinyan found something he hadn''t noticed before. Bo Qing didn''t even have an Adam''s apple.


    How is this possible?


    How can a man not have an Adam''s apple?


    So, for the first time, Xi Jinyan did something he thought was very boring. He took his mobile phone and checked the Internet. Why didn''t a man have an Adam''s apple.


    The conclusion is that there are too many estrogen in the body.


    Take a closer look at thin tilt. It seems that it is a little too much.

 Chapter 164

    Xi Jinyan picked up Bo Qing and sent him to the bedroom upstairs. He put him on the bed. He wanted to take off Bo Qing''s clothes and put her into a set of pajamas. But Bo Qing seemed to be disturbed by a good dream. He impatiently pushed away Xi Jinyan''s hand and groaned in his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan tried several times and only took off Bo Qing''s coat. Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t want to, he didn''t insist. He covered her with a quilt and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Xi Jinyan had changed into a silk nightgown and looked at the thin tilt on the bed. A heart didn''t know why. It was filled in an instant.


    After standing in place and watching her for a while, Xi Jinyan went to bed, opened the quilt and lay down. Each action was very light, for fear of waking Bo Qing up.


    Lying beside Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan''s eyes were always on Bo Qing''s face and never left. Knowing that sleepiness was coming, he gradually closed his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bo Qing was awakened by the biological clock in his body. As soon as he opened his eyes, his blurred vision gradually became clear. The first thing to see was a large piece of beautiful flesh color.


    Uh


    This is


    Thin tilt carefully recalled the attack last night. Suddenly she thought of something. She suddenly sat up and checked her clothes first. She was relieved that only her coat was missing.


    Great, it''s not found.


    "Lawyer Bo is worried about what I will do to you?" Xi Jin Yan''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can I tell you when I step on the horse that I''m checking if my corset is still there?


    I slept with you five years ago. I was worried about what you did to me?


    After sipping his lips, Bo Qing met Jin Yan''s eyes, shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I just suddenly remembered that I didn''t take a bath last night."


    Xi Jinyan sat up slowly. "It doesn''t matter. The smell of lawyer Bo smells good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you comforting me?


    Listen, it''s so awkward. Is it swollen, fat four?


    "Well... Mr. Xi, I''ll wash first."


    After his words, Bo Qing turned out of bed and walked towards the bedroom door. Behind him came Xi Jinyan''s voice again, "do you remember what lawyer Bo promised me last night?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, his steps stagnated. He carefully recalled what happened last night. When he remembered it, he turned to Xi Jin Yan and asked, "Mr. Xi means keeping a distance from Bai tezhu?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded with satisfaction. "Remember, it''s good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She should not have drunk that Baijiu last night. Although she was not drunk, she was a little bit above what she could promise.


    Bai tezhu, I''m sorry. We can only have a secret relationship in the future.


    "I see. I''ll wash first."


    After washing, he prepared breakfast again. After having breakfast with Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing went straight home.


    At this meeting, Jing Shuang had already sent Dudu to school.


    Just on the way, she called Doodle and explained why she didn''t go home last night. As a result, doodle didn''t take it to heart at all. She also said, "Mommy, you''re an adult and know what you''re doing. I''m a child. It''s not good for you to explain too much to me"


    After taking several case materials from his study, Bo Qing went straight back to the studio.


    As soon as I entered the office, a mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 165

    The phone call is from Liang Shiheng. Bo Qing remembers that Liang Shiheng went to see the party this morning. It''s probably related to the case at hand.


    Speaking of this party is also strange. He asked Liang Shiheng to take the case by name.


    Liang Shiheng has not been in the industry for a long time, but he is still childish.


    But it should be tempered.


    Bo Qing quickly connected the phone, "Hello, Shiheng, what''s up?"


    "Boss, I have a difficult problem. I want you to help me." Liang Shiheng''s voice is a little low. "This is the first murder I took over. I''m a little worried that I can''t do it."


    "I''ve read the data of your case. The basic evidence is complete. Even the key medicine bottles have been found. There are also saliva DNA in the victim''s mouth and the murderer''s fingerprints. What are you worried about?"


    Thin dumping doesn''t worry about Liang Shiheng''s major. This person is too insecure. If only he could have simple narcissism.


    Liang Shiheng''s work is easy for people to exploit loopholes.


    After silence, Bo Qing asked again, "how was yesterday? I''ve been busy these days and ignored you. Tell me first."


    Liang Shiheng was silent for a moment and replied: "the case was postponed. Yesterday in court, my performance was very bad. The other lawyer said that even if the murderer stuffed the bottle with the words of sleeping pills into the victim''s mouth, there may not be any medicine in the bottle."


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "So? You didn''t say anything?"


    "HMM." Liang Shiheng felt a little humiliated. He still couldn''t stand on his own after learning from his boss for so long. He was afraid that his boss would kick him out.


    But he just wants to be with his boss. Only the boss can teach him his real skills and lead him out.


    Bo Qing naturally knew Liang Shiheng''s mind. In order not to attack his self-confidence, Bo Qing smiled, "it doesn''t matter, Shiheng, you are fixed by your thinking now, and you can''t jump out and think. The defense lawyer of the other party really has means, but the dead did take a lot of sleeping pills to death, and there were indeed the murderer''s fingerprints on the medicine bottle, which he can''t deny."


    "I know." Liang Shiheng nodded, "but the other lawyer said there was no medicine in the medicine bottle, so I don''t know what to do."


    "Is it difficult that the killer put an empty medicine bottle into the victim''s mouth for fun? The defense lawyer of the other party said no, and even staged a play in the court, but it was just acting. It was a play made to cover up the truth. When can acting become the evidence taken out by the defense lawyer?"


    At this point, Bo Qing''s voice became serious. "Shiheng, your biggest problem now is that it''s too easy to be taken away by the rhythm of the other party. Why don''t you think about whether the other party is a lawyer or an actor? Acting in court is a joke in itself."


    When Liang Shiheng heard the speech, he suddenly realized, "I understand, boss. Today I will continue to use the point of medicine bottle. I know what to do. Thank you, boss. I will remember your lesson."


    Bo Qing smiled. "It''s not a lesson, it''s advice. Well, go on."


    "OK, but boss, I always feel that this case is not so simple. The purpose of the opposing lawyer is not the case itself, but it seems to be me."


    Listening to Liang Shiheng''s words, Bo Qing smiled lightly, which was only a sign of Liang Shiheng''s lack of confidence.


    "Don''t worry, there is me behind you. If the other party''s purpose is on you, you are my person. Who dares to move?"


    After listening to Bo Qing''s words, Liang Shiheng adored him. The boss was the most handsome.


    After simply pacifying xialiang Shiheng, Bo Qing hung up the phone and continued to sort out the case materials. He didn''t stop until noon. Then he went to Xi''s family and prepared lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    After that, she had lunch with Xi Jinyan. She didn''t leave Xi in the afternoon, so she continued to sort out the case directly in Xi.

 Chapter 166

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing left work on time. He didn''t forget to make an appointment with Xi Jinyan to go to the police station. He took the file bag with case information and came to the door of Xi Jinyan''s office and knocked three times to enter.


    "Mr. Xi, may I go now?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the folder in Bo Qing''s hands. "Lawyer Bo seems very busy now. He should take into account the studio and Yuchuan, and come to Xi Shi. Will he be too tired?"


    "No, I like to be busy. The busier I am, the more energetic I am." Bo Qing smiled. "Besides, in the studio, my two little disciples can be alone now."


    Unless it is particularly difficult, such as Liang Shiheng''s case this time, Bo Qing should personally guide it, but most Xinyi and Liang Shiheng can be completed alone.


    "In that case, you can go now." Xi Jinyan stood up slowly, took a big long leg and walked towards the door.


    Bo Qing immediately went to open the door, "Mr. Xi, please."


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing and showed a satisfied look. "Lawyer Bo has a lot of wisdom now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does this have to do with Huigen? I''m just flattering you. When I ask you for shares, you won''t be reluctant.


    "Mr. Xi praised falsely."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak any more. He looked ahead and walked towards the elevator.


    In the tea room, Bo Yan saw Xi Jinyan coming out and immediately came out, "president, you''re going off work, I..."


    "Lawyer Bo, keep up." Xi Jinyan''s low voice rang out and interrupted Bo Yan''s words.


    Thin Yan''s face suddenly seemed to be slapped, ashamed.


    This is why Bo Qing wants to leave Bo Yan!


    It''s cool to look at it.


    After hooking his lips, Bo Qing came forward and pressed the key of Xi Jinyan''s exclusive elevator. When the elevator door was opened, she followed Xi Jinyan in.


    From beginning to end, Xi Jinyan didn''t look at Bo Yan. He didn''t even hear what Bo Yan said.


    Thinking of Bo Yan''s red face just now, Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Xi, you hate Bo Yan so much?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank and looked down at Bo Qing. "Does lawyer Bo want me to like her?"


    Thin tilt quickly shook his head, "don''t want, especially don''t want."


    Xi Jinyan''s face just turned.


    Bo Qing smiled again. "Mr. Xi, can you promise me to let Bo Yan stay in the company for the time being? Don''t drive her away."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Bo Qing was a little surprised. "Mr. Xi, have you agreed?"


    "Is it strange that lawyer Bo promised me to keep a distance from baitezhu in the future? I promised lawyer Bo''s request?"


    "No wonder, no wonder." thin tilted his mouth and twitched.


    Are you sure this isn''t a reminder?


    That''s what you said. I really can''t get along with white help in the future.


    Bo Qing doesn''t even have to ask Xi Jinyan why he doesn''t like her and Baijian, because Xi Jinyan is paranoid. People who don''t like him get too close to others.


    Nodded, they got on the bus and went to the police station.


    The driver is still Bai Jian. Bai Jian has learned well in this meeting. With the master, he doesn''t talk to Bo Qing basically.


    He soon arrived at the police station.


    Bo Qing got off first, stood there waiting for Xi Jinyan, and then went in with Xi Jinyan.


    Originally, I just wanted to see the progress of the case. Did the kidnappers still refuse to tell who was behind the scenes? Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the police station, director Wang Min welcomed them out, "Hello, Mr. Xi, this is lawyer Bo?"

 Chapter 167

    "I''m Bo Qing." Bo Qing nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her and said, "this is director Wang."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''ll just take a look at the progress of the case. As for even the director?


    However, she also knew that it was Xi Jinyan''s great face that the director came out to meet him in person.


    Thinking like this, she was not so flattered.


    "Hello, director Wang."


    "Hello, lawyer Bo." Wang Min said with a smile, not as high as the director.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve always been so humble in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Immediately, Wang Min took Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing to the director''s office. Wang Min poured tea himself.


    This treatment is tut tut. Xi Jinyan really wants to be confessed as an emperor everywhere. The key is that others do it spontaneously. If she could mix with Xi Jinyan one day, she would be a great group.


    Xi Jinyan''s cold voice sounded, "director Wang, you can bring people up."


    Director Wang nodded, immediately picked up the phone on the table and asked someone to bring the four kidnappers.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Trial in the director''s office?


    I''m afraid the director doesn''t do that himself.


    After a while, the four kidnappers were brought in, handcuffed.


    Bo Qing glanced at four people and director Wang. He always felt a little uncomfortable.


    The director is here. She''s coming for trial. Isn''t it a little more?


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know if he saw her mind and said, "director Wang, go out first."


    "OK." director Wang answered and immediately took the other policemen out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Now not only more and more, but also a bit of doves occupy Magpies'' nests.


    Silently clearing her throat, she asked, "I heard that you four are very tight lipped and won''t say anything, will you?"


    Kidnapper * 4: "


    Of course, they are professional.


    "If you want revenge, come to us. We will never tell the behind the scenes."


    Bo Qing: "... That is to say, there is indeed someone behind the scenes?"


    Smelling the speech, the man who just spoke opened his mouth again, "it doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. Just come to us."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Well, since you won''t say, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll ask your family."


    "You... What do you want?" the kidnapper immediately panicked. "What does this have to do with our family?"


    "In your business, fasten your head on your trouser waist. I think it''s just for your family to live a good life. Of course, it''s not all the same. There must be some of you who are delicious and lazy and want to make money easily. I will find out if there is a family. If I find out, I guess the person behind should transfer the money to you Family, if not, you''ll go to jail for nothing. Isn''t it not worth it? "


    When Bo Qing said this, he suddenly smiled, "I think you''ve all been locked up. It''s just me, a lawyer. If I want you to go to jail, it''s a matter of minutes. After all, I was injured that day. This time it''s not as simple as detention."


    She really hurt her ass that day, but she didn''t mean to say it.


    But what she said was just a bluff.

 Chapter 168

    The kidnapper obviously didn''t take this threat to heart, "just go to jail. We''ll go to jail if you discount your legs. We''re all ready."


    Thin pour nodded. "It''s really hard and admirable. In that case, I''ll go to your family."


    Among the four kidnappers, three were outlaws. They were alone. If Bo Qing''s leg was really broken this time, they might really go to jail. If so, they might tell the people behind the scenes.


    But now, Bo Qing seems to be injured. They can only be in prison for a small half a year at most, but how can they say that they have kept their reputation in this industry and can continue to take over after coming out?


    There is only one named Fu Qiang. He has family affairs, no diploma and no ability. He has no choice but to embark on this road. He just wants to make more money for his wife and children and let them live a good life.


    Nowadays, if Bo inclined them to trouble his wife and children, he would lose the meaning of doing this business.


    So when Bo Qing said he was going to investigate their family, Fu Qiang was immediately afraid, but he was also lucky and made a final struggle, "OK, go find it."


    He protects his family so well that he doesn''t contact them at ordinary times. He doesn''t believe Bo Qing can find it.


    Seeing that Fu Qiang was still a dead duck, Bo Qing habitually raised his eyebrows. "It seems that the eldest brother is very confident. We can''t find your family, right? You may not know that what we are good at as lawyers is to find evidence and clues from clues. In this way, we can be a winning general. Elder brother, how about we make a bet?"


    When Fu Qiang heard the speech, a flash of doubt flashed across his face, "how to fight?"


    The thin lip angle gently aroused a charming radian, "if I find your family, even if I win, I won''t disturb your family, but the premise is that you have to tell me who bought you. What do you think?"


    When Fu Qiang heard Bo Qing say this, he suddenly had a touch of admiration for Bo Qing.


    He said he wouldn''t disturb his family


    "OK, I promise you."


    Thin lean slowly stood up, and his eyebrows were stained with a proud color, "it''s a deal."


    Then she went out, but as soon as she took a step, she found that Xi Jinyan didn''t move.


    Bo Qing: "... Mr. Xi, won''t you go?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s cold eyes swept around several people in front of him. His thin lips opened slightly and his voice said faintly, "lawyer Bo doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Bo Qing paused slightly and looked at Xi Jinyan suspiciously. Xi Jinyan''s voice, which was light and elegant that day, flowed down from her ear, "I can give you the address where Mr. Fu''s family lives now."


    Fu Qiang: "


    Thin tilt: "


    what the fuck!


    Xi Jinyan, do you want to be so powerful?


    You''ve found the nest?


    They say it''s better to start first. You''re a little too strong!


    But in order not to make a fuss, Bo Qing quickly took back the shock between his looks, silently cleared his throat, and sat back directly.


    This Xi Jinyan is also true. She has found someone else''s nest. She pretended to be forced to fail because she didn''t say it just now.


    He''s a pig teammate.

 Chapter 169

    After sipping his lips, Bo Qing continued to say, "Mr. Fu, right? You heard it. We have obtained your family''s address. You lost."


    Fu Qiang was also shocked when he heard Xi Jinyan''s words just now, but Xi Jinyan didn''t say it directly. He still took a chance, bit his teeth and said, "don''t try to scare me."


    "It seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Bo Qing''s voice was cold for a minute, and looked sideways at Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi."


    She believes in Xi Jinyan''s strength. Since he said he found it, he must have found it.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi Jinyan opened his mouth and said the address of his family''s residence on the information of Fu Qiang he had read once before.


    Fu Qiang: "


    It''s true!


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of Fu Qiang''s reaction and knows that Xi Jinyan is right.


    Xi darling, you''re great!


    "Fu Qiang, can you speak now?"


    "OK, I said, I said." Fu Qiang nodded repeatedly. "If you want you not to disturb my family, I''ll say anything."


    The other three people saw that Fu Qiang was going to recruit and quickly stopped, "Fu Qiang, you should dare to say it. When we go out, your family can''t run unless you let them move to Mars."


    "Think about it yourself."


    "Fu Qiang, at the beginning, our team took you in because you were too poor. If you dare to break the rules of this industry, we will pull you black. You can only work hard and carry bricks in the future!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Today''s kidnappers are so rampant. The fight against Mafia is in full swing all over the country. Do they dare to be so arrogant?


    Don''t want to live, this is.


    Fu Qiang said again at this time, "I won''t do such an outrageous thing to move bricks."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems that someone has given up. It''s good.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. As long as you say it, we will protect your family, but you still have to be punished by the law."


    Fu Qiang looked firm. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll give you the phone number of the person who contacted us now."


    "I also said, I also said!"


    "I have the phone number, too. I''ll give it to you now."


    "I have it too!"


    The other three changed their attitude when they saw that Fu Qiang was going to recruit.


    Fu Qiang has recruited. It''s meaningless for them to insist. It''s better to sell it according to the circumstances. After going out, just push everything onto Fu Qiang.


    But


    "You have no second chance." Xi Jinyan''s cold voice suddenly sounded, with an indisputable meaning.


    "This gentleman never gives others a second chance."


    Of course, in addition to her, Bo Qing has a little pride.


    She was the only one who got Xi Jinyan''s second chance.


    "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, I beg you to give us another chance. Please."


    "Please..."


    "Give us a chance."


    Bo Qing sighed and shook his head. "I just asked you if you didn''t say it. Now I don''t want to listen. I''m also very grateful to you. Let me be my own defense lawyer once. Three, see you in court. As for you, Fu Qiang..."


    After silence, Bo Qing then said, "you have cooperated with us to transfer out the case and made great contributions. I will try my best to defend you. I hope you can work and make money with your own hands in the future. Don''t go astray. If you have another time, you won''t be so lucky."

 Chapter 170

    The reason why Bo Qing wants to give Fu Qiang a chance is that she wants to teach those three people a lesson and make them repent.


    And her goal has indeed been achieved. Those three people now want to go back in time. They must confess directly.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan got the telephone number of the person who contacted the kidnapper and handed it directly to Director Wang.


    Shun Teng touched the melon and found out


    "Shen qingcen." Bo Qing was not so surprised when she heard the name. Among the objects she suspected before, there was also Shen qingcen.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    He still respects Bo Qing, at least let him relieve his anger.


    Thin tilted his eyes and turned slightly, so he took care of it. A calculated radian came up on his lips, "you''ll know at that time."


    At this point, she looked sideways at Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, you asked Bai tezhu to investigate the families of those people in advance. It''s really foresight."


    At the moment, they are sitting on the balcony of Xi Jinyan''s apartment. The warm spring breeze is blowing gently, warm and comfortable.


    But Xi Jinyan''s face was gloomy. "Did lawyer Bo forget what he promised me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Qing asked after a meal.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was even more ugly. He was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice: "keep a distance from Bai tezhu."


    Bo Qing: "... But I didn''t meet him."


    Xi Jinyan: "keep a certain distance, including not mentioning his name."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she knows. Xi Jinyan is not paranoid, but overbearing.


    Forget it, she can stand it for shares.


    "I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    After preparing dinner for Xi Jinyan and coaxing Xi Jinyan to sleep, Bo Qing left.


    Xi Jinyan found a wooden driver to send her. He didn''t say a word since he got on the bus. Bo Qing didn''t even know his name. He was also drunk.


    Xi Jinyan''s tutoring is really strict.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Bo Qing said, "brother, just take me to the Blue Palace Hotel."


    The other party said, "Mr. Xi asked me to take him home."


    Bo Qingdun said again, "well, I''ll go to the Blue Palace Hotel to do something first. When I''m done, you can send me back."


    The other party nodded and directly sent Bo Qing to the hotel.


    It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s just the right time.


    Bo Qing first called Shen qingcen and threatened him with a video to meet in the hotel. Then he called Jing Shuang, "Jing Shuang little angel, I have something to do again."


    Jing Shuang patted his chest on the phone, "boss, just say it!"


    Bo Qing chuckled and said, "don''t let Dudu hear it. I want you to help me find two gay and send them to the Blue Palace Hotel. I''ll give you your room number. Hurry up."


    Jing Shuang is not well, "gay? Boss, what are you doing? Not... But you''re a woman."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How long is Jing Shuang''s brain circuit?


    "Hurry up, I''ll tell you when you get back." Bo Qing said, then hung up the phone and didn''t want to waste time with Jing Shuang.


    Shen qingcen also came quickly. He arrived at the suite Bo Qing told him in less than 40 minutes, but he didn''t see Bo Qing''s person.


    "Where are the people?"


    Looking around, a huge force suddenly came from behind, which directly threw Shen qingcen from the door to the bed.

 Chapter 171

    Looking around, a huge force suddenly came from behind, which directly threw Shen qingcen from the door to the bed.


    Shen qingcen, a big man, was shocked. As soon as he reacted, he found two men on his back, one of whom was still... Picking his pants!


    "Fuck your mother, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    A cold voice sounded at this time, "Shen qingcen, don''t you like waves very much? Don''t worry, these two little brothers will make you feel good enough."


    Shen qingcen: "


    The sound is


    Thin tilt!


    He was pressed on the bed and couldn''t see Bo Qing''s face, but he could hear Bo Qing''s voice. He was immediately angry. "Bo Qing, what are you doing? Let them stop quickly!"


    The thin angle of his lips made a cold arc, "you asked someone to break my leg. At that time, did you want to make them stop?"


    Shen qingcen knew that Bo Qing had found out. He was retaliating against him.


    His tone improved. His mind quickly turned around and sold Bo Yan directly. Anyway, go through this level first. If he was really fooled by two men today, he would have to be disgusted to death.


    "It''s Bo Yan. Bo Yan asked me to do this! You''re looking for her!"


    When Bo Qing found out that the person who hired the kidnapper was Shen qingcen, he guessed that Bo Yan might also have a share in this matter. Unexpectedly, Bo Yan really didn''t disappoint her.


    "That''s just right. I also want to see how my sister will react when she knows that her man has been fucked by her own man."


    "What do you mean?" Shen qingcen clenched his teeth directly.


    "Well, the former brother-in-law doesn''t know. These two little brothers are the original favorites of my sister. They serve my sister very well. Don''t worry too much. My little brother takes all men and women and will serve you as well as my sister."


    "The cost is mine."


    When the words fell, Bo Qing stopped talking. He directly put the video recorder on the tea table, aimed it at the big bed, and turned and left.


    Behind him, the man almost shouted from the depths of his soul into Bo Qing''s ears, "let go of me, Bo Qing, you come back, I''ll give you money... Don''t... ah..."


    Bo Qing''s face was very cold. He closed the door directly and left the tragic and ecstatic voice in the suite.


    After returning home, Dudu had fallen asleep, and Jing Shuang greeted him at the first time. "Boss, boss, tell me quickly. What do you want the two little sisters to do in the hotel?"


    Bo Qing: "... Little sister?"


    These two are clearly the top cowboys in Ning''an City, both men and women.


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, I also added the wechat of those two people. Now we are sisters."


    Bo Qing is also drunk. Jing Shuang has to admire his social ability.


    But it''s awkward to call two big men and little sisters.


    She pursed her lips and began to talk. "I asked them to burst Shen qingcen."


    Jing Shuang: "


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Boss, you shouldn''t be... Why? How did Shen qingcen annoy you? You''re too cruel. Shen qingcen must be disgusting."


    "He asked four people to break my legs, and I asked two people to explode his chrysanthemum, which would be cheap for him." Bo Qing said coldly and walked upstairs.


    Jing Shuang was almost thrown to the ground downstairs alone.


    Boss, if someone like you offends me, I''ll Neng die. Your life principle is too burning!


    "Yingying... Boss, I''ve been following you all my life. Not only do I have meat to eat with you, but I''m sure I won''t be bullied."


    Go to the thin slope at the corner of the stairs: "..."

 Chapter 172

    When she went upstairs, she went directly to Dudu''s room. Dudu would lie in bed and sleep soundly. Bo Qing didn''t bother her. She just opened a crack in the door, looked at Dudu for a while by the light in the corridor, said "good night" and went back to her room.


    For Dudu, Bo Qing is really guilty. Although children are sensible, they always need the company of their parents.


    She can''t give Dudu a complete family, and now she is so busy all day, she doesn''t even have time to accompany Dudu


    Finally, she promised Dudu to play with her on the weekend, but later she promised Xi Jinyan to accompany him on Saturday.


    What a tangle.


    I really couldn''t. I told Xi Jinyan that I had something to do that day and I couldn''t take him out to play


    Anyway, she can''t go back on what she promised Dudu.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing put down his guilt for Dudu at the bottom of his heart and turned to the bathroom.


    The next day is Friday.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Bo Qing said goodbye to Dudu, "Dudu, Mommy left first."


    "Mommy, don''t forget you promised me to take me out for two days at the weekend!" Dudu laughed when he thought he could be with mommy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    Bo Qing squatted down in front of Dudu, "well... Let me think about it. I want Dudu''s kiss, so Mommy can be full of energy today, finish all the work, and stay with Dudu all the weekend."


    "Wood!" Dudu directly hugged Bo Qing, kissed him heavily on his cheek, then flashed his big eyes and asked, "what about now? Do you have power?"


    "It''s full of strength. Bye, doodle. You should do well in school today." Bo inclined to doodle, waved his hand and took the lead in going out.


    On the way, she received a wechat, a video sent to her by one of Jingshuang''s two little sisters, about them in bed with Shen qingcen.


    Bo Qing saved the video directly, then transferred the money to the man, and now the silver and goods are paid.


    As for Shen qingcen, Jing Shuang''s little sister said that she is still paralyzed in bed. It is estimated that she was too tired last night.


    Thin tilt smiled, and then the bottom of his eyes bloomed a touch of coolness. He took back his mobile phone with a cold smile.


    Just when the green light was on, Bo leaned on the accelerator and came to Xi''s group building.


    On the top floor, Bo Qing went directly to Xi Jin Yan''s office, but he was stopped by Bo Yan.


    Bo Qing thought that Bo Yan was well-informed and knew what happened last night, but Bo Yan said, "the president has gone to a meeting. Xiao Qing, what do you want to do with the president?"


    Bo Qing secretly said that she overestimated Bo Yan''s strength. How could she know that her fiance chrysanthemum is not protected so soon?


    With a lazy smile, Bo Qing said, "it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Xi isn''t here. Come and sit down with me. I want to have a casual chat with my sister."


    Bo Yan won''t believe Bo Qing. He just wants to talk to her casually. Suddenly, he thought that Bo Qing has been courting her recently. First, he happily brought himself to Xi Shi. Now he has a great attitude towards her. Should this Bo Qing be


    Do you really like yourself?


    Hum, I know that men can''t escape their charm. Sooner or later, Bo Qing will be played around by his own.


    However, his goal is Xi Jinyan, and only a man like Xi Jinyan can deserve himself.

 Chapter 173

    However, Bo Yan still went to the office with Bo Qing, because she liked the feeling that all men revolved around, including her half brother.


    After entering, Bo Yan sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing, pretending to ask, "what do you want to tell me, Xiao Qing?"


    The smile on Bo Qing''s lips deepened slightly. First, he called Zhong Ming and sent in two cups of lemon tea. After putting down the phone, his vision fell on Bo Yan, "it''s not a big deal. I just saw Shen qingcen last night."


    Thin Yan smelled the speech, his lips smiled, and rongdun froze, and a touch of guilt flashed between his looks.


    Shen qingcen?


    Didn''t he say everything?


    Bo Qing took a panoramic view of the change of Bo Yan''s look. He leaned forward slightly. There was a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, with a bad smell, "sister, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you sick?"


    Bo Yan took back his thoughts, paused for a moment and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. I''m just... I''m just a little worried about you."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, his sight became insightful, but he didn''t leak his voice and color, "what are you worried about me?"


    "I think Shen qingcen might do something to you, Xiao Qing. Listen to your sister first. Didn''t you transfer Shen qingcen''s shares in Yuchuan to your own name? Shen qingcen became more and more angry later and told me to teach you a lesson. I stopped it at that time, and he replied that I wouldn''t do anything harmful. I didn''t say it, but you mentioned Shen qingcen just now, and I had it I''m a little worried. I think you''d better be careful. "


    Bo Yan''s acting skills are very OK. At such a close distance, Bo Qing can''t find a flaw. I don''t know. I thought Bo Yan was really caring about her.


    How could Bo Qing allow himself to lose to Bo Yan? He immediately became angry. "Shen qingcen is an asshole! Sister, you don''t know. Before, Shen qingcen found four kidnappers to kidnap me and break my legs. Later, fortunately, the police came and found out that Shen qingcen was behind the scenes, but I met him last night, and he pushed everything on you."


    "What?" Bo Yan''s voice became sharp. "It''s not me, Xiao Qing. How can I find someone to break your leg?"


    "Of course I believe in my sister. Sister, although we haven''t been together before, I really feel that you have more three views than Bo Haifeng these days. Although I hate Bo Haifeng, I know that things in those years have nothing to do with you. Although we are born of different mothers, you are always my sister. How can I doubt you?"


    When Bo Qing said this, he sighed sadly, and then continued: "besides, my mother has long died, and Bo Haifeng is not good to me. In this world, I have only a relative like you."


    When Bo Yan heard about Bo Qing, he was a little relieved. He secretly said to Bo Qing that he had really paid his heart to her in just a few days.


    This is better, and she can take advantage of Bo Qing unscrupulously in the future.


    "Xiaoqing, thank you for believing me. Don''t worry. I will make decisions for you. I won''t let Shen qingcen, that bastard, bully my brother, just against me."


    "Ah, that''s not necessary." the smile on Bo''s lips became pure and harmless. "Brother-in-law... Shen qingcen, I''ve taken revenge. Sister, won''t you be angry with me?"

 Chapter 174

    "When... Of course not." Bo Yan swallowed his saliva. Unexpectedly, Bo Qing had started first. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to Shen qingcen?"


    "Nothing." Bo Qing shrugged and said quietly, "I just found two men and burst his chrysanthemums."


    Bo Yan: "


    Shen qingcen was... * * killed?


    This is... Too cruel!


    The more she thought about it, the more disgusting it was, and the more determined she was to terminate her engagement.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Bo Yan made a hard voice, "ha ha... Xiao Qing, you did a good job."


    "Sister, aren''t you angry?" Bo Qing made a surprised and moved expression. "I thought my sister was angry with me. I didn''t dare to tell my sister last night, but I really couldn''t swallow it. Sister, are you really not angry with me?"


    Bo Yan smiled. "How could I be angry with you? This time, it was really that bastard Shen qingcen who did wrong. You have been very kind to him."


    "But..." Bo Qing tangled for a while and then said, "sister, don''t you still have an engagement with Shen qingcen? How will you face him in the future?"


    Bo Yan smiled coldly, "Xiao Qing, I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t tell others. In fact, I''ve long wanted to break my engagement with Shen qingcen."


    In fact, up to now, Bo Yan is not afraid to let people know.


    If Bo Haifeng and the Shen family disagree, she will say that Shen qingcen has been * * and she will never marry such a person.


    At that time, Bo Haifeng and the Shen family know that Bo Qing is looking for someone to explode Shen qingcen. They will certainly not let Bo Qing go.


    She can also benefit from it.


    The reason why she didn''t let Bo Qing speak out was just to let Bo Qing know that it was a secret, but she told him and didn''t treat him as an outsider. In this way, Bo Qing would be more and more determined to her. Then she could use Bo Qing to approach Xi Jinyan.


    Thinking of these, Bo Yan couldn''t help admiring herself. In this way, she could not only kick Shen qingcen openly, but also get rid of Bo Qing and get close to Xi Jinyan. She could think of the method of three carving with one arrow. It was really powerful.


    Although Bo Qing doesn''t know what idea Bo Yan is making in her heart, she knows that Bo Yan must have his own purpose.


    Later, the fox''s tail with thin face will come out slowly, and she is not in a hurry.


    "Sister, in fact, I don''t think it''s good for you to break your engagement with the Shen family now."


    Thin Yan smelled the speech and said, "why?"


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded. Bo Qing immediately sat up and agreed. Zhong Ming came in, put two cups of lemon tea on the table and went out.


    After the door of the office was closed, Bo Qing continued: "you think, Bo Haifeng is extremely patriarchal. If you break off your engagement with the Shen family now, you have no use value for Bo Haifeng. At that time, you don''t know what attitude you will have towards you."


    Bo Yan naturally knows this. Now because she has the Shen family behind her, her father''s attitude towards her has changed a little. Naturally, she understands her situation.


    Bo Qing saw that Bo Yan listened to his words, hooked his lips, and then said, "I think you can hang the Shen family first, sister. When you find someone more powerful than the Shen family, it''s not too late to kick Shen qingcen. I''ll also help my sister pay attention to good candidates."

 Chapter 175

    The hint of Bo Qing''s sentence is obvious. If Bo Yan has someone she likes, she is willing to help.


    Bo Yan naturally thought of Xi Jin Yan at once. With Bo Qing''s words, her heart was even more bottomed out.


    But now is not the time to say it. She has to completely win Bo Qing into her own people and work for herself.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan nodded with a smile and looked at Bo Qing gratefully, "thank you, Xiao Qing."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "you''re my sister. Of course I want you to be happy. Besides, the higher you stand, you can cover me, can''t you?"


    After listening to Bo Qing''s words, Bo Yan felt proud.


    This thin tilt has become more and more popular now. It''s good.


    "It''s natural."


    After drinking tea for a while, Bo Yan left.


    Thin tilt watched thin Yan go out, and the corners of his lips slowly aroused a charming radian.


    She said so much just now. It is estimated that Bo Yan is going to die of complacency.


    It seems that Bo Yan will be nice to her even if she does it in the future.


    Well, if you remember correctly, Bo Yan still has some Bo''s shares.


    As long as she makes a little effort, Bo Yan will obediently hand over the shares, and then completely stand on her side and turn against Bo Haifeng.


    The drama of their father and daughter''s infighting should be very interesting.


    Just thinking of these, the sadness in Bo Qing''s heart came out continuously.


    Grandpa and mom are in the sky. They certainly don''t want to see themselves living in such intrigue.


    But life has polished itself.


    When I went to Los Angeles alone, in the face of indifference, only in this way can I survive with Dudu.


    He took a deep breath and spit it out. Bo Qing took one side of the case data and looked through it.


    She now seems to have regarded it as her own law firm.


    But there''s no way. Xi Jinyan doesn''t need her accounts, but she has to be responsible for Xi Jinyan''s three meals a day every day. If she doesn''t work here, she has to waste her time on the road every day.


    But Xi Jinyan had a meeting so early today and didn''t eat breakfast?


    Just thinking, the internal telephone on the desk rang.


    No one made this call except Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing immediately answered the phone, "Mr. Xi, have you finished the meeting?"


    Xi Jinyan''s indifferent voice came, "lawyer Bo, where is my breakfast?"


    "..." Bo Qing glanced and said to himself that Dudu was really Xi Jinyan''s child. There were so many similarities between father and daughter.


    Dudu always tells Jing Shuang that


    Aunt Jingshuang, where''s my doughnut?


    Jingshuang little angel, where''s my chicken leg?


    Aunt Jingshuang, aunt Jingshuang, I''m hungry!


    Before, she really didn''t find that there are so many similarities between Dudu and Xi Jinyan. They are in Ning''an city and so close. What if the father and daughter meet?


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to think about it.


    Shaking his head to get rid of his thoughts, Bo Qingcai said, "Mr. Xi, wait a minute. I''ll send it to you right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing took the lunch box and came to Xi Jinyan''s office from the sky garden outside. "Mr. Xi, breakfast, today is still a western breakfast. When I learn to pack steamed stuffed buns, I''ll cook porridge for you and add small steamed stuffed buns. It''s a perfect match!"


    Xi Jinyan''s taste buds have begun to protest. I want porridge! I want to eat steamed stuffed bun!


    "Then please lawyer Bo as soon as possible."

 Chapter 176

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you don''t treat me as an outsider. You''re really not polite at all.


    "I see. I''ll learn to pack steamed stuffed buns tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with satisfaction, then opened the lunch box and began to eat quietly.


    Bo Qing sat down on the sofa opposite Xi Jinyan and said, "Mr. Xi, Shen qingcen, I''ve taught a lesson."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded without saying anything.


    Bo Qing''s chest was blocked. He didn''t even ask, completely blocking her desire to show off.


    "Don''t you want to know how I taught Shen qingcen?"


    Xi Jinyan swallowed the food in his mouth. Only then did he lift his eyes and look at Bo Qing, "lawyer Bo, please say."


    The thin mouth corners slightly convulsed, and can not help make complaints about Tucao, Jin Yan, this person is really not a bit of fun, no chat, boring boring.


    Now her pride was gone. She was silent and said faintly, "I''ll find someone to * * Shen qingcen."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He''s still eating.


    Bo Qing was also slow. He realized that it was very bad when he was eating at Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t help laughing, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, go on, I won''t say."


    Knock knock knock


    Xi Jinyan heard a knock on the door and answered faintly, "please come in."


    The white room opened the door and came in. Seeing that Bo Qing was also there, he waved to Bo Qing and then came to the opposite side of Xi Jinyan in a few steps. "Master, most of Shen''s customer information is now in my hand. Several big customers are here. See who you want to cooperate with."


    With that, Bai Jian enlarged the folder in his hand on Xi Jin Yan''s desk.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "What are Shen''s customers? Mr. Xi, you want to cooperate with Shen''s customers? Well... Isn''t that..."


    Xi and Shen, fools will choose Xi. Doesn''t that mean that Shen''s customer source is gone.


    Xi Jinyan just wants to force Shen to die.


    Xi Jinyan, don''t tell me you''re doing this to help me get revenge.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    White room is becoming more and more useless now. He can''t even report the secret. What''s the use of him?


    Bai Jian also realized that he had just said something wrong. The master had told him before that this matter should not be known to lawyer Bo.


    He usually completes the things the master tells him, but after lawyer Bo comes, he always makes some low-level mistakes, but it''s understandable. The relationship between the master and lawyer Bo is so good that he doesn''t regard lawyer Bo as an outsider.


    Besides, master, I''m doing this to help you.


    You are comfortable to pay silently without asking for return, but you also think about lawyer Bo''s feeling. He has lost a chance to be moved, which is also a big loss.


    Thinking like this, Baijian felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Bai Jian said again, "master, the information is here. Then I''ll go out first. Lawyer Bo, bye."


    Bo Qing just nodded. In front of Xi Jinyan, she didn''t dare to talk to Bai Jian.


    After Bai Jian left, Bo Qing immediately asked, "Mr. Xi, are you intercepting Shen''s customer source for me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, in this case, even Xi Jinyan admits it.


    It''s arrogant.

 Chapter 177

    Shen Shi, President''s office.


    "President, this is the fourth customer who is about to expire. They all called and said they would not renew their contract with us."


    Shen Maoshan began to receive a call from his assistant last night, saying that the customer and the partner decided not to renew the contract.


    So far, four customers and ten partners have sent notices that they will no longer cooperate with Shen after the expiration of the cooperation contract.


    Those customers and partners have been cooperating with Shen since its establishment. Their cooperation has always been very happy. Why do they suddenly say they want to terminate the cooperation?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    Holding his fists tightly, Shen Maoshan asked in a deep voice, "I asked you to find out what''s going on. Did you find it?"


    Assistant director quickly said: "no one else would say. Only when Sheng Dong, chairman of Shengda enterprise, had a better relationship with you, did he tell the truth. He said that Xi''s side suddenly threw an olive branch to them and wanted to cooperate. I continue to investigate. So do other companies. They all want to cooperate with Xi after terminating cooperation with our company."


    Shen Maoshan was surprised at the speech and asked in disbelief, "are they Xi''s?"


    Xiao Dong nodded.


    Shen Maoshan was even more puzzled, "how could this be possible? How could a large company like Xi''s take a fancy to our partners and customers?"


    Let alone their partners and customers, even if Shen and Bo are added together, Xi may not see it. This is not that he belittles himself, but that is indeed the case.


    Now, Xi Jinyan has a wide range of his partners and customers. This wife is strange.


    Is it aimed at him?


    But he never bothered Xi.


    After silence, Shen Maoshan said again, "go and make an appointment with Mr. Xi for me."


    Xiao Dong nodded, went out, and came back in a short while. He carefully said, "president, Mr. Xi said, I can''t see."


    Shen Maoshan: "


    Shen Maoshan had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xi Jinyan said he couldn''t see him, but he robbed his partners and customers. In other words, Xi Jinyan cooperated with those customers this time.


    To target Shen.


    How did this happen?


    Shen Maoshan panicked and thought for a while. Suddenly he thought of a person. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Bo Haifeng.


    He made an appointment with Bo Haifeng to meet in the wine cellar.


    Bo Haifeng didn''t know about Shen yet. Naturally, he came right away. After all, the last time Shen qingcen and Bo Yan had an affair, the Bo family and the Shen family almost entered a deadlock. Now the relationship is not easy to ease, and Bo Haifeng naturally agreed to come over very happily.


    After arriving, Shen Maoshan didn''t get straight to the point. Instead, he poured Bo Haifeng a glass of wine and said quietly, "in laws, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Bo Haifeng laughed loudly, then raised his glass and touched Shen Maoshan. He drank the red wine in the glass in one breath.


    After putting down the glass, Bo Haifeng asked, "why is my family so leisurely and elegant today and ask me out for a drink?"


    Shen Maoshan sighed, "to tell you the truth, my family, I''m in a big trouble now."


    "Oh? What''s the trouble with his in laws?" Bo Haifeng asked curiously. At the same time, he guessed that Shen Maoshan asked him to come, asking for him.


    He didn''t take all the responsibility directly. Let''s look at the situation first.

 Chapter 178

    Shen Maoshan hesitated. In fact, he still didn''t have much confidence in Bohai peak.


    But on second thought, Bo and Shen have now reached an alliance. Moreover, the children of the two families still have an engagement, and they will soon become a family. Bo Haifeng will help him even in his own interests.


    Thinking like this, Shen Maoshan said, "well, since last night, I received a call. Some old customers and partners of the company suddenly wanted to terminate the cooperation. After my investigation, I found that it was Xi who threw out an olive branch to them."


    "Is there such a thing?" it was related to Xi Shi, and the look of Bohai peak suddenly became serious.


    In other words, Xi robbed Shen''s partners and customers?


    Is it difficult? What did Shen Maoshan do to annoy Mr. Xi?


    Shen Maoshan nodded. "Now there are four customers and ten partners who want to end their cooperation with us. They are about to expire. What I''m worried about now is that when another batch expires, they will also be cut off by Xi."


    Bo Haifeng finally knows how big the trouble Shen Maoshan said is.


    Not to mention that customers are intercepted, it is a devastating blow to a company. As far as Shen Maoshan provoked Xi Jinyan, Shen is likely to fail this time.


    So his company will suffer.


    But why did Xi Jinyan suddenly attack Shen?


    Is it


    Bo Haifeng suddenly thought of something and looked suddenly bright.


    Bo Yan now works in Xi''s office and is also Xi Jinyan''s close secretary.


    Xi Jinyan also began to suppress Shen after Bo Yan went to Xi''s work.


    And Bo Yan has an engagement with Shen qingcen


    Is it difficult? Is Xi Jin Yan really interested in Bo Yan?


    In order to thin Yan, Xi Jinyan began to suppress Shen''s?


    So far, Bo Haifeng can only think of this reason.


    If that''s the case, it seems that Bo Yan is quite powerful. He can make Xi Jinyan angry for him and force Shen to die. This Bo Yan really has means.


    So, isn''t He Xi Jinyan''s father-in-law in the future?


    What else does he want, Shen qingcen? What else, Shen?


    If there is a Xi Jin Yan, he has everything.


    Bo Haifeng became more and more proud when he thought about it. It seemed that he was about to float.


    At this time, Shen Maoshan''s voice sounded, "in laws, you have to help me this time. Our two families are now grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you help me, you are also helping yourself."


    When Bo Haifeng heard that Shen Maoshan finally begged him, the gratification at the bottom of his eyes became more obvious.


    After silence, he took back his satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes, made a embarrassed look and said, "Oh, it''s hard to do this. My in laws, I also want to help you. Naturally, I know that we are in a relationship of prosperity and loss, but the problem is, you don''t even know how you provoked Xi Jinyan. How can I help you?"


    In the face of the Shen Maoshan, Bo Haifeng did not show the attitude that the rich disliked the poor relatives, which was very tactful.


    After all, he can sit in today''s position by being smooth and not offending anyone. How can bo Haifeng, who is like a human spirit, directly tear his face with Shen Maoshan?


    Shen Maoshan suddenly changed his face when he heard Bo Haifeng''s words, "so you don''t want to help me?"

 Chapter 179

    Bo Haifeng smiled faintly, "in laws, I naturally want to help you, but I really don''t have this ability, or... Well, you go to find Bo Yan. She works in Xi''s office now and is also Mr. Xi''s secretary. Bo Yan is Bo''s favorite. She must have a voice in front of Mr. Xi. You are her future father-in-law, and she will certainly help you."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Maoshan''s face slowly improved. He said silently, "OK, in laws, thank you."


    Bo Haifeng said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between our two families? Why are you polite to me?"


    Shen Maoshan nodded and his heart relaxed a lot.


    If you don''t go to find Bo Yan, you can''t find him. You have to let Shen qingcen find it.


    After leaving the wine cellar, Shen Maoshan called Shen qingcen.


    The phone took a long time to answer. Shen qingcen''s weak voice came from inside, "hello..."


    Shen Maoshan was angry when he heard Shen qingcen''s voice. "Have you been fooling around again? If you don''t do business all day, you know to find a woman. I think you''re tired out. What should you do?"


    Shen qingcen is still lying in the hotel bed. He was made by the two men last night. He still hasn''t had the strength to get up. There is still hot pain behind him. He was bleeding before.


    Those two beasts!


    And Bo Qing, he will never let that little white face go!


    At the thought of Bo Qing, Shen qingcen was instantly aroused by the anger at the bottom of his heart. He said in a deep voice, "Dad, I''m not looking for a woman... What are you looking for me?"


    Shen Maoshan breathed heavily and said, "I don''t care about your bad things, but you have to stop for me in recent days and please Bo Yan."


    "What?" when Shen qingcen heard this, he sat up angrily from the bed. "Do you want me to please that bitch?"


    He was given by the two men that the bitch played outside last night


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "I won''t go..."


    "Shut up!" Shen Maoshan shouted angrily, "do you know something big has happened to the company? Our partners and customer sources have been robbed by Xi. You don''t know the seriousness of the matter. Why are you angry with Bo Yan?"


    Shen qingcen was shocked when he heard that Xi had robbed Shen''s customer sources and partners. "How could this happen? Xi and Shen... It''s not at the same level at all. How could Xi like our customers?"


    Shen Maoshan snorted coldly, "do you know what? With so many subsidiaries of Xi''s, they don''t all burn high incense. Even the smallest subsidiary of Xi''s is better than the blessing given to them by Shen. Of course, they want it. Let alone cooperate with Xi''s head office when it develops well."


    "But why did Xi rob our customers?" Shen qingcen still didn''t understand.


    But before Shen Maoshan could speak again, Shen qingcen suddenly remembered that before he went to kidnap Bo Qing''s people. Later, when he went to the police station and asked them what they didn''t say, they said they all did.


    That Bo Qing will find out that he did it.


    It is said that Bo Qing is still a popular man in front of Xi Jinyan. Is it difficult that Xi Jinyan is trying to help Bo Qing revenge?


    But is it necessary for Xi Jinyan to force Shen''s ideas in order to be thin?


    Where is this for a legal adviser?


    This is for your own woman.


    But Bo Qing is a man.


    Or is it because of Bo Yan?


    However, this reason was directly rejected by Shen qingcen.


    Xi Jinyan is not blind. He has not been close to women for so many years. How can he take a fancy to Bo Yan? It must not be so.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do with Bo Yan?"

 Chapter 180

    "Bo Haifeng is Xi Jinyan''s secretary now. Let''s find her. Even if she can''t say anything, she can give us a back door and tell us Xi Jinyan''s itinerary. I can''t get in Xi''s family now. I''ll meet her outside at that time. Hurry up, you have to use everything at this time, or the company will be over!" Shen Maoshan said excitedly.


    "I see. I''ll go to find Bo Yan now." Shen qingcen also realized the seriousness of the matter. No matter whether Bo Yan is in charge or not, whether he can speak in front of Xi Jinyan or not, he can only go to hospital in a hurry.


    Suffering from his weakness and discomfort, Shen qingcen got up and went to the bathroom. After washing, he changed his clothes and called Bo Yan.


    Bo Yan is doing nothing in the tea room to play with his mobile phone. He turns his eyes when Shen qingcen calls.


    Shen qingcen, an idiot, shook her out in front of Bo Qing. Before she settled with him, he called first.


    After gritting his teeth, Bo Yancai connected the phone. When he spoke, he immediately changed his attitude. His voice was very sweet, "Hello, honey, what can I do for you?"


    Anyway, Shen qingcen is still valuable to her. She doesn''t want to tear her face with Shen qingcen.


    At the other end of the phone, Shen qingcen''s affectionate voice came, "honey, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you. Are you free now?"


    Bo Yan sneered at the speech.


    Miss her?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. He has more women outside than his clothes. How can he miss her?


    But still that sentence, you can''t tear your face with Shen qingcen, so Bo Yan smiled shyly, "hate, why do you want to see others?"


    "I miss you and want to see you. I''m waiting for you at the Blue Palace Hotel. Come here." Shen qingcen said and told Bo Yan the door number.


    "You really hate it. I''ll go there now." Bo Yan said angrily. After hanging up the phone, he immediately recovered his cold look.


    The last thing she wants now is Shen qingcen to touch her. Since she came to Xi, her previous * * outside have not contacted, just to get Xi Jinyan.


    At that time, if Xi Jinyan is really won, she will do another manual * * *.


    So today, although she went to the hotel to meet Shen qingcen, she must not let that cheap man succeed.


    Then, after tidying up his things, Bo Yan went to ask Bai Jian for leave and went out.


    All the way to the Blue Palace Hotel, as soon as she entered the suite, she was pressed on the door by Shen qingcen, and the overwhelming kisses fell down.


    So disgusting!


    Bo Yan frowned in disgust, pushed Shen qingcen away, and then showed a shy smile, "what are you doing? In the daytime, people will have to go back to work later."


    Shen qingcen smilingly smiled. He came forward and took Bo Yan into his arms and touched him up and down. "Honey, how about Xi now? Did Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing embarrass you?"


    Bo Yan secretly said that Bo Qing, the fool, can you make it difficult for her?


    In just a few days, Bo Qing has already taken her heart and lungs.


    As for Xi Jinyan, the man''s temper is very strange. She has no confidence in it. She still has to work hard.


    But of course she won''t tell Shen qingcen the truth.


    "The president is fine, too. He is very busy every day. As his secretary, I work a lot every day, but I can learn a lot."

 Chapter 181

    Shen qingcen snorted coldly in his heart. Unexpectedly, Bo Yan was quite capable and really survived in Xi Jinyan''s company.


    In this way, what she said should also have a certain weight.


    Considering this, Shen qingcen said: "Honey, didn''t I kidnap Bo Qing to help you export gas? Xi Jinyan may know that he has robbed many Shen''s partners and customers. If this continues, even Shen will be implicated. My father-in-law has no way now, so let me tell you and see if you can tell Mr. Xi."


    "Mr. Xi robbed Shen''s customers? For Bo Qing?" Bo Yan would be surprised if he didn''t know about it.


    If it is true that Xi Jinyan shot Shen for Bo Qing, then Bo Qing''s position in Xi Jinyan''s heart is really high enough.


    She should make good use of thin tilt.


    But


    "You just said that my father asked you to come to me?"


    Shen qingcen nodded. "My father-in-law said that we are all a family. Let you talk well to us in front of Mr. Xi."


    Bo Yan doesn''t believe that Bo Haifeng will really treat the Shen family as a family.


    The reason why he sent Shen qingcen to her is that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Instead, he left the problem to her.


    Oh, he''s so clever.


    Holding his fists tightly, Bo Qing took a deep breath, slowly lowered his eyes, covered the color of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, and said silently: "But honey, I''m just a little secretary now. How can Mr. Xi listen to what I say? You also said that Bo Qing is now the red man in front of Mr. Xi, and the white room''s status is not low, and I''ve just entered Xi''s family, and my foundation is not stable at all. What I say is useless."


    Shen qingcen naturally heard that Bo Yan didn''t want to help, but at this meeting, he couldn''t directly express his dislike for Bo Yan. He bit his teeth, swallowed a breath and said, "think of a way. After all, you and I are one now, and Bo and Shen are also one. If Bo has an accident, it will have an impact on Shen."


    Bo Yan sighed, "of course I can help, but my ability is limited. Honey, don''t blame me if Mr. Xi won''t stop."


    Shen qingcen sneered in his heart, "it''s impossible. You''re so smart. You can take the post of secretary Jin Yan in just a few days. You can do it."


    In these words, the irony Shen qingcen said was not very obvious, so Bo Yan didn''t hear it.


    She just nodded. "OK, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed."


    After that, Bo Yan left. I really don''t want to be involved with Shen qingcen anymore.


    If she had known this, she would not have come today. It would be better if she had dissolved her engagement with Shen qingcen, a waste, so as not to be dragged down by him.


    Back at the company, Bo Yan couldn''t get into Xi Jinyan''s office at all. After staying in the tea room for a while, he sent a wechat to Shen qingcen, [I couldn''t persuade Mr. Xi. Think of other ways yourself.]


    After sending this message, Bo Yan directly threw his mobile phone aside and ignored it.


    Shen qingcen also expected this result, but he still didn''t give up. He called Bo Yan again, but Bo Yan didn''t answer the phone.

 Chapter 182

    Bo Yan is a bitch. Does she want to break up with him at the critical moment?


    damn!


    You should have known that bitches are ruthless.


    Shen qingcen cursed Bo Yan in his heart, and then called Shen Maoshan. "Dad, Bo Yan can''t work there. Don''t say that bitch has no position in Xi Shi. Even if she has a certain position, she won''t necessarily help us."


    Shen Maoshan has finally realized what the world is like. When he got married, the people of the Bo family were enthusiastic one by one. Now, when the Shen family had an accident, they pushed and blocked one by one.


    Hum, Bo Haifeng, do you think you can escape when I''m finished?


    Our two families have an engagement and signed a contract. Even if I die, I will take you together.


    But before that, he has to fight for it.


    "Where are you now? Go, follow me to Xi''s."


    "OK." Shen qingcen naturally wants to be one with his father at this time, otherwise the Shen family will be lonely and his future life will be difficult.


    After a brief cleaning up, Shen qingcen returned to Shen''s family, and then came to Xi''s group building with Shen Maoshan.


    But as soon as they entered, they were stopped, "Hello, two, who are you looking for?"


    Shen Maoshan said, "I''m Shen Maoshan, President of Shen''s group. I want to see President Xi."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call to inform you." the receptionist said, picked up her mobile phone and dialed the inside line on the white room table. "Hello, white help, the president of Shen group wants to see the president."


    Baijian naturally knew that Shen Maoshan had no choice. When he came in person, he said "wait a minute" and went to the president''s office, "master, Shen Maoshan is coming."


    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan was giving Bo Qing a class and imparting some experience in operating an entertainment company. When he heard that Shen Maoshan was coming, he directly refused, "No."


    Bai Jian was about to nod and leave. Bo Qinghu opened his mouth, "see you, Mr. Xi. I also want to see Shen Maoshan."


    Xi Jinyan frowned at the speech. "What did you see him do?"


    Thin tilted the corner of his lips and said, "I just want to see. You almost brought Shen to the nest for me. You have to show me their miserable appearance."


    Xi Jinyan: "not for you."


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, just admit it. A fool can see that you shot Shen for lawyer Bo.


    Thin pour nodded, "OK, OK, it''s not for me. I''m amorous, but I also want to see, can I, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Boring."


    But despite that, Xi Jinyan asked Baijian to bring Shen Maoshan in.


    "Yes." Bai Jian answered and went out immediately. After closing the door, he said to himself, "master, master, how do I think you''re on the hook?"


    Master and lawyer bo... Master and lawyer bo


    Mom, these two people are really immortal dependents. The master is so powerful and lawyer Bo is so powerful. Together, they must be invincible in the world.


    The smile on Bai Jian''s lips became more and more rippling and fascinated. It took a long time to react. He immediately picked up the inside line on the table, coughed silently and said, "let Shen Maoshan come up."


    Soon, Shen Maoshan came up, followed by Shen qingcen.


    Bai Jian couldn''t help frowning, "who let you come up?"

 Chapter 183

    Shen Maoshan looked very angry.


    He was really bullied by a tiger and a Pingyang dog. Now he is embarrassed by a little assistant.


    Mingming Xi and Jin Yan agreed that he came up, and the little assistant came to embarrass him. Shen Maoshan clenched his teeth, endured it again and again, but still couldn''t swallow it. "This gentleman, Mr. Xi asked us to come up."


    Bai Jian''s unhappy eyes fell on Shen qingcen, "our president only agrees that you come up alone. Why does he follow up?"


    Shen Maoshan knew that Bai Jian was talking about his son.


    Forget it. Let''s go first. It''s not worth wasting time outside.


    After looking at the whites of his eyes, Shen Maoshan turned to Shen qingcen and said, "wait for me outside first. I''ll go in and see Mr. Xi."


    Shen qingcen felt guilty. He was afraid that Shen Maoshan knew what he had done behind his back. Seeing that Shen Maoshan had turned around, he immediately stepped forward and called him, "Dad, wait for me."


    Then Shen qingcen came to Baijian again, "Sir, please, let me go in too."


    Bai Jian really wants Shen qingcen to go in. He is attacked by his master and lawyer Bo. He doubts his life, but he still has to go in and report it.


    "Wait a minute." then Baijian went in, "master, Shen qingcen is also coming."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak when he heard the speech, but looked at Bo.


    Bo Qing knew that Shen Maoshan must have pleaded with Xi Jinyan when he came here. His eyes turned slightly, and his pink lips aroused a little evil radian. He said in the dialogue: "let them come in together, Bai tezhu."


    Bai tezhu shivered when he saw the smile on thin''s lips. "Lawyer Bo, I''m a little hairy when I see you smiling now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is her smile so creepy?


    Isn''t it cute.


    Just about to open his mouth, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded, "you can go out."


    Bai Jian knew that the master''s problem of protecting food had been committed again, and quickly nodded out, "you two go in."


    Bo Haifeng opened the door directly with Shen qingcen. He was about to speak, but he saw that Bo Qing was also there.


    Shen Maoshan pondered whether to say hello to Bo Qing. He thought he was also the president of the great Shen family. He had to bow and bow to another person in front of someone who was inferior to himself. Shen Maoshan felt a burst of insult.


    He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Bo Qing again. Shen Maoshan came forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    Shen qingcen also immediately came forward to say hello, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were always on the documents in his hands. The look on Junyan didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he hadn''t heard their voices at all. The cold feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away from him made people shudder.


    Shen qingcen looked at Shen Maoshan and stopped talking. He looked at the situation first.


    Shen Maoshan Yu Guang fell on Bo Qing, became silent, hardened his head and spoke again, "Mr. Xi, I''m here today to tell you about Shen''s partners and customers..."


    At this time, Xi Jinyan slowly raised his handsome and charming face. His cold eyes fell on Shen Maoshan, but Shen Maoshan''s words stopped abruptly. He opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    In the past, he only saw Xi Jinyan from a distance. Although he could also feel the powerful aura emanating from Xi Jinyan, Shen Maoshan finally understood why so many people said that Xi Jinyan was an extremely dangerous person.

 Chapter 184

    Shen Maoshan thought about it before and after. He didn''t think he had offended Xi Jinyan. Therefore, when facing Xi Jinyan, he was more or less confident.


    After all, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Thinking of these, Shen Maoshan continued to speak, "Mr. Xi, maybe you don''t know me yet. I''m the president of Shen''s group, Shen Maoshan, yes..."


    "Mr. Shen, the president of the hall, didn''t know to say hello when he saw someone." the chill on Xi Jin Yanjun''s face filled the air, and his eyes were cold.


    Shen Maoshan immediately wanted to say hello to him, but Yu Guang fell on Bo Qing, who seemed to know the reason why Xi Jinyan was angry.


    Because he didn''t say hello to Bo Qing?


    But Bo Qing is just a lawyer.


    It''s unreasonable to let him condescend to say hello to a little lawyer.


    Shen Maoshan''s face turned a little iron blue. Although he was very reluctant, after all, he now asked Xi Jinyan. If he was unwilling, he still did it.


    Nodding to Bo, Shen Maoshan forced himself to smile again. "Hello, lawyer Bo."


    "Hello." Bo Qing opened his mouth with a smile. There was no aggression on his handsome face, and his smile was as warm as spring.


    But Shen Maoshan always felt that Bo Qing was a smiling tiger. The more pure and good he smiled, the deeper the trap behind him.


    Shen Maoshan looked at Xi Jinyan with vigilance, and then said, "Mr. Xi, about our customers and partners, in fact, they are all small companies. I''m surprised that I can get into Mr. Xi''s eyes, but..."


    At this point, Shen Maoshan is not ready to ask for face. To ask for face in front of Xi Jinyan is to seek his own death.


    His voice sincerely begged: "Mr. Xi, those customers and partners are not worth mentioning to you, but for Shen, they are all his wealth and jobs. Mr. Xi, even if I beg you, can I give those customers and partners to Shen?"


    Xi Jinyan was unmoved.


    The muscles on Shen Maoshan''s face trembled slightly


    In Ning''an City, Shen Maoshan ranks among the top three richest people in Ning''an city. Although he is incomparable with Xi Jinyan, who has the title of world-class top richest people, he has always been high above his class and has never been so embarrassed as at the moment.


    But he had no choice, because the life and death of his company was just a matter of Xi Jinyan''s words.


    So he hated Xi even more. Jin Yan attacked him for no reason and compared him to death.


    At this moment, Xi Jinyan was still silent, and Shen Maoshan''s hatred became more and more profound.


    Xi Jinyan, if something happens to my company, I will fight with you even if I die!


    Although it''s like a moth to the fire, it''s bound to die.


    After thinking about it, there is no other way but to continue counseling.


    After taking a deep breath silently, Shen Maoshan held down his tone and begged again: "Mr. Xi, I asked myself, in Ning''an City, I have never done anything that makes Mr. Xi unhappy. Can Mr. Xi give me a way out today and let Shen go? As the saying goes, stay on the front line today. He wants to see me every day. I will not hesitate if Mr. Xi needs me in the future."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were quiet. Shen Maoshan said so much. He just looked at Shen Maoshan faintly, his thin lips opened slightly, and opened his mouth quietly. "Mr. Shen is better to say these words to lawyer Bo."

 Chapter 185

    Shen Maoshan clenched his fists.


    Xi Jinyan, you robbed my clients and partners and asked me to talk to your lawyer. You are so arrogant.


    Gritting his teeth and enduring the anger at the bottom of his heart, Shen Maoshan looked at Bo and his voice was cold. "Lawyer Bo, are you responsible for this matter?"


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile. "Yes, uncle Shen, we seem to have a lot of fate. Uncle Shen still has shares in Yuchuan. Speaking of it, uncle Shen and I should communicate more."


    Bo Qing admitted in her heart that she was interested in the 5% Yuchuan shares held by Shen Maoshan.


    Hearing Bo Qing''s words, Shen Maoshan looked a little bright.


    By the way, he still has Yuchuan''s shares in his hand. As long as he unconditionally gives Bo Qing Yuchuan''s shares, maybe he can help talk good to Xi Jinyan.


    Anyway, Yuchuan doesn''t make money. He really doesn''t like the 5% share.


    Thinking of this, Shen Maoshan finally smiled from his heart.


    Since Bo Haifeng and Bo Yan are unwilling to help, he might as well do a favor and win over Bo Qing.


    "Speaking of Yuchuan''s shares, lawyer Bo, I''ve been busy recently and haven''t had time to call you. In fact, Yuchuan is yours. I also think I should return my shares to you."


    The smile on his thin lips deepened. Those beautiful peach eyes are just like a gorgeous green peach smiling at the spring breeze. They are shining and beautiful, "then I''ll thank uncle Shen here now."


    Shen Maoshan took a step forward. There were still some iron green faces just now, which would be full of smiles. "What lawyer Bo said, Yuchuan was left to you by Mr. Qin. I just returned the shares to Zhao."


    Thin pour nodded and pretended not to know that Shen Maoshan had something to ask her.


    Shen Maoshan was a little worried. After all, the company couldn''t wait. He was very happy to see Bo Qing. He quickly took the opportunity to say, "lawyer Bo, about Shen''s customers and partners..."


    "Ah, that thing." Bo Qing opened his mouth and interrupted Shen Maoshan''s words. A meaningful smile fell on Shen qingcen.


    Shen qingcen was so excited that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Cencencen hesitated and immediately came forward, "lawyer Bo, Shen has been my father''s painstaking efforts for many years. If we had anything to offend before, I hope lawyer Bo will forgive us."


    Shen Maoshan thought that what Shen qingcen said was that he apologized repeatedly because the Bo family and Bo Qing had done the right thing before. "Yes, lawyer Bo."


    "Well..." Bo tilted his stance to the end, pretending to be embarrassed. "I''m afraid I can''t do without revenge, uncle Shen. I''ve always been a man of vengeance, not to mention..."


    At this point, Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Shen qingcen again.


    Shen qingcen''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    If his father knew that he had done those things behind his back and harmed the company, his legs might be lost.


    After opening his mouth, Shen qingcen stumbled and said, "lawyer Bo, if your adult doesn''t remember villains, let us go this time."


    Shen Maoshan didn''t want to ask Xi Jinyan. What''s more, Bo Qing is just a small lawyer. He felt that it was a great insult to Xi Jinyan to leave this matter to Bo Qing.


    After gritting his teeth, Shen Maoshan took a step forward and said solemnly: "Mr. Xi, the ancients said that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit a prisoner. Now Mr. Xi is shooting at Shen for no reason, which also violates the rules of fair competition in the mall."

 Chapter 186

    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, the expression on Junyan still didn''t have any ups and downs, but the breath around him became colder and colder.


    Bo Qing finally waited until the time when Shen Maoshan spoke disrespectfully to Xi Jinyan. He quickly stood up and spoke loudly, "Mr. Shen, why did you run to make trouble without even knowing that Mr. Xi shot at Shen? Why didn''t you ask your good son what he did behind your back?"


    Hearing this, Shen qingcen turned white and looked sideways at Shen Maoshan.


    Shen Maoshan also just looked at Shen qingcen and asked, "what do you mean? Qingcen, what have you done?"


    "I......" Shen qingcen propped up his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was full of panic, "I......"


    Shen Maoshan is also a human spirit. Naturally, he can see Shen qingcen''s guilty heart at a glance. Suddenly, the anger at the bottom of his heart turned into a stormy wave and rolled.


    He had wondered why Xi Jinyan would attack Shen. It turned out that this smelly boy did something to offend Xi Jinyan.


    Shen Maoshan was so angry that he almost smoked. He raised his finger to Shen qingcen''s nose and asked angrily, "you said, what did you do to make Mr. Xi unhappy, you said!"


    "Dad!" Shen qingcen knelt down directly and grabbed Shen Maoshan''s arm with both hands. "Dad, I''m wrong, Mr. Xi, I''m wrong. I really don''t know for you. I''m for Bo Qing, Mr. Xi. It''s all Bo Qing, the damn smelly boy, he..."


    "Young master Shen..." Xi Jinyan''s extremely low voice sounded faintly with a deep chill.


    His voice is not big, and his tone is also without waves and waves. Inexplicable, it is with a frightening force, which can make people''s souls tremble.


    Shen qingcen''s words suddenly stopped.


    Xi Jinyan''s dark and cold vision lightly fell on Shen qingcen. "Lawyer Bo is my man. Young master Shen is rude to my people on my territory. It seems that young master Shen has not been taught a lesson."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, who makes threats so gentlemanly, is the most terrible.


    The really dangerous people are often the quietest, such as Xi Jinyan.


    "In that case, I''d better advise you to give up Shen." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth again. The cold voice was like an emperor, directly driving Shen Maoshan and Shen qingcen into the 18th floor of hell.


    Shen Maoshan and Shen qingcen were stunned.


    Give up Shen?


    How can they give up Shen?


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Niu, Xi Jinyan, you''re still a cow. You confiscated the company directly.


    This is god horse operation?


    After swallowing his saliva, Bo Qing looked at the silly father and son and said secretly that they still couldn''t understand Xi Jinyan, so they didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan said.


    She quickly and kindly explained: "you two take the initiative to give up Shen, or Mr. Xi will do it, not to mention Shen, even two..."


    Finally, Bo Qing replaced it with a meaningful smile.


    Shen Maoshan knew this and his hair stood on end.


    Did Xi Jinyan take away Shen completely?


    He just lost half his life''s hard work


    For a moment, Shen Maoshan''s strength seemed to be evacuated, and his legs fell to the ground.


    Shen qingcen was startled and hurriedly got up to help Shen Maoshan, "Dad! Dad!"

 Chapter 187

    "Asshole!" Shen Maoshan raised his hand and slapped Shen qingcen in the face.


    He thought Xi Jinyan was deliberately targeting him, but he didn''t expect that his family was unfortunate. This black sheep caused trouble everywhere outside, and finally angered Xi Jinyan.


    "You useless waste, what have you done? The Shen family has been defeated by you now, you stupid pig..."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Shen Maoshan to scold here. He was startled and quickly looked at Xi Jinyan. Sure enough, Xi Jinyan''s black eyebrows had frowned and seemed to have no patience.


    Bo Qing immediately turned and went out, "Bai tezhu, call the security guard up and take them out."


    She doesn''t care whether the two people live or die, but Xi Jinyan is angry. She doesn''t know if her temper will involve her. She doesn''t want to see Xi Jinyan get angry. Even if it doesn''t involve her, it''s scary.


    Soon, the security guard on the top floor came in and directly dragged the father and son out.


    "Mr. Xi, you give me another chance..."


    "Mr. Xi, I''m wrong!"


    The voice of prayer was getting smaller and smaller, and the whole president''s office was about to be quiet.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s gloomy face. To be honest, he was trembling.


    She admitted that she was a little afraid of Xi Jinyan.


    After observing Xi Jin Yan silently for a while, Bo Qing hesitated to come forward, stopped beside Xi Jin Yan, raised his hand and gently touched Xi Jin Yan''s head. His voice said softly, "Mr. Xi, don''t be angry. I''ll take you out tomorrow."


    After his words, Bo Qing felt that the breath around Xi Jinyan was as fast as taking a rocket. In an instant, it was like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Does touching your head work?


    Or does it work to take him out one day?


    But at this meeting, Bo Qing regretted a little. She promised Dudu to take her out at the weekend. As a result, her head was short circuited and she promised Xi Jinyan. How can this be corrected?


    "Emmmm..." Bo tilted his eyes slightly, his voice was soft again, and said carefully: "by the way, Mr. Xi, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do tomorrow..."


    Before the voice fell, Bo Qing felt the breath all over him, and suddenly it was cold again.


    She didn''t think about it and quickly changed her words, "so I''m going to go out and make a phone call and push things off. Even if something big happens tomorrow, I can''t stop me from taking Mr. Xi out to play!"


    Xi Jinyan''s complexion improved.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mom, it''s called accompanying a king like accompanying a tiger. It''s too special to scare silver!


    He raised his hand and patted his frightened little heart. Bo Qing said "I went out to make a phone call" and went out.


    But in fact, she didn''t call. Dudu is at school now. How can she call?


    Until Xi Jinyan fell asleep at night, Bo Qing went straight home. After dinner, he personally washed Dudu and coaxed her to sleep.


    Well, she''s such a good mother.


    After covering Dudu with a quilt, Bo Qing sat down by the bed and hung a sweet smile on his lips, "Dudu, today, Mommy won''t tell you a story. Will Mommy tell you something?"


    "OK, OK." Dudu nodded again and again, flashing big bright eyes and said, "Mommy, you say."


    Fickle squeezed out a sweet smile, "well, mummy doodle originally promised to take you out on the weekend, but unexpectedly, mummy was suddenly added a lot of work by the boss..."

 Chapter 188

    "Mommy, in fact, the boss is yourself." Dudu looked at Bo Qing with a look of "I knew it would be like this." you are like this every time. Promise me, but you can''t do it... "


    "No, no, just this time." Bo Qing felt wronged. "Dudu, Mommy is going to be sad when you say this. Mommy has done everything she promised you before. This time, my boss really added some work to me..."


    Well, she did offer to take Jin Yan out on Saturday.


    But she can''t tell the truth. If Dudu knows she has another baby outside, Dudu will make trouble with her for a long time.


    She can''t stand it.


    "Dudu, Mommy, this time, I really have difficulties."


    "But you promised me to find daddy before, but you haven''t found it yet?" Dudu pursed his tender little mouth. "Mommy, don''t you think you should set an example and be a man of your word, so that you can teach me by example."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, you have a point. I can''t tell you.


    "OK, it''s Mommy''s fault. Mommy is going to push the work. Ha, you go to bed first." Bo Qing said, patted Dudu''s small head, got up and went out.


    The next morning, Bo Qing called Xi Jinyan. First, he smiled with a good attitude, "good morning, Mr. Xi. What would you like to eat in the morning?"


    Xi Jinyan: "lawyer Bo can do anything."


    "Mr. Xi, you are really a good boss. You know you love your employees. Ha ha." he smiled a little dry, swallowed his saliva and said, "well, Mr. Xi, I really can''t take the time today. I made an appointment with someone else before, really."


    "Who did lawyer Bo ask for?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing could hear that Xi Jinyan was telling her that I was angry.


    This frightened Bo Qing and hurriedly said, "it''s just a customer..."


    "I can go with lawyer Bo." Xi Jin Yan opened his mouth in a deep voice and interrupted Bo Qing. "Is it difficult that lawyer Bo will be with his clients all day?"


    "Ah? That''s not true." thin leaned and muttered.


    It seems that Xi Jinyan can''t push it off. It''s better to sell.


    "No, Mr. Xi, I''ve decided that all the customers are floating clouds. In my heart, you are the most important. I''m only with you today, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Your tone betrayed your heart.


    However, since Bo Qing has decided to meet his customers another day, he will not embarrass Bo Qing any more.


    The corner of his lips gently lifted a satisfied radian, and Xi Jin Yancai said again, "OK."


    Bo Qing hung up the phone, closed his eyes with a headache, turned and went out to find Dudu.


    "Well, good daughter, Mommy''s baby, I''m really sorry. Mommy''s boss refuses to give mommy a holiday and has to take mommy to participate in business activities. What do you say?"


    "Hmm..." Dudu tilted his little head, thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you do that, Mommy? You give me your boss''s phone, and I told him that I believe if your boss is a good boss, he won''t stop you from accompanying your daughter."


    "No... no need." Bo Qingxin smiled falsely. "My boss is very hard to talk."


    Dudu blinked, "that''s it. I''ll go with mommy. Mommy can''t participate in business activities all day."

 Chapter 189

    "Ah?" Bo Qing felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    The words as like as two peas and Jin Jin are almost identical. Are they two of the appointed ones?


    Or is it true that father and daughter are connected?


    It''s really terrible.


    Bo Qing is worried that one day, the father and daughter will meet by telepathy.


    But as long as she''s careful, she should be fine.


    Thinking like this, the sweet smile on thin tilt''s lips overflowed again, "no, which cookie is the boss? Go! Mommy can''t see anyone today, so I''ll take you out to play, okay?"


    Dudu: "


    Mommy, your expression tells me that your boss is your favorite mango sandwich popcorn cookie. Would you really be willing to let him go?


    However, mummy chose to go out with her. Dudu was very happy. She didn''t want her mother to think about work and her boss all day. She was angry.


    Besides, Mommy''s boss is really too much. How can he arrange work on Saturday?


    At this moment, Dudu is happy and Xi Jinyan is happy, but Bo Qing is already one of the first two big... No, it''s four big!


    She also promised Dudu and Xi Jinyan to take them out on the same day. It''s really fatal.


    "Jing Shuang!"


    "Come on, come on, universal Jingshuang!" Jingshuang ran down the stairs, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang with a slightly mournful face and said weakly, "you accompany me to take Dudu out to play today."


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Your face doesn''t look very good." Jing Shuang came forward and observed Bo Qing''s face. "Is it my aunt? But I remember the boss is not today."


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly, a little ashamed.


    Jing Shuang is always more accurate than she remembers during her menstrual period. She prepares brown sugar water for her every day. Bo Qing really feels that she can''t live without Jing Shuang more and more.


    "Shuanger, don''t get married in the future. Just stay with me and Dudu all the time. Let''s spend time together."


    Jing Shuang''s eyes lit up, "OK, OK, I want to spend time with my boss and little boss!"


    Dudu: "forget it. You two don''t have any men. I have more."


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing looked down at Dudu, and then squatted down in front of her. "Dudu, you shouldn''t have a little boyfriend behind mommy''s back? Mommy said, if you have a boyfriend, you must tell mommy at the first time."


    "Mommy knows, it''s brother Qianxi." Dudu said happily with his small head askew and big eyes flashing.


    "..." Bo Qing should have guessed it would be like this. He stood up and said, "I''ll prepare breakfast first."


    Dudu turned and looked at mommy''s back. His small eyebrows frowned. His lovely little face was full of puzzled look. "Does mommy''s boss have taste failure? Otherwise, how can he like mommy''s cooking?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, Mommy heard it!


    Your father likes mommy''s cooking, can''t he?


    ¡­¡­


    After preparing the breakfast and lunch for Xi Jin Yan and putting them into the lunch box, Bo Qing simply cleaned up again and went out with Dudu and Jingshuang.


    In Ning''an Forest Park


    Bo Qing took out the prepared tablecloth and put it on the lawn. Then he put the prepared food and some snacks and fruits bought in the supermarket on it.

 Chapter 190

    Dudu ran to chase the butterfly. Jing Shuang followed him. They had a good time.


    Jingshuang is like a child. He is carefree all day. He is with Dudu. He doesn''t look like a little aunt at all. He is like a sister. Speaking of it, Jingshuang is only one year younger than himself.


    To be honest, she really admires Jing Shuang.


    Carefree, happy like a child.


    However, now that she has Dudu, her dark life has long been illuminated by the arrival of Dudu. Bo Qing cherishes the happiness and happiness brought to her by the arrival of Dudu.


    After she took revenge on the family and made them pay their due price, she left here with Dudu and accompanied her every day.


    But


    How did she think of coming here?


    Now is not the time to look forward to the future.


    Bo Qing immediately takes back his drifting thoughts, raises his hand and looks at his watch. It''s already more than nine o''clock.


    Her appointment with Xi Jinyan is 9:30. Xi Jinyan is coming.


    Bo Qing clearly felt that his heart beat so violently that he was like the monkey king making trouble in heaven. His ears were full of his huge heartbeat.


    Fortunately, the forest park is very big. The area where she and Dudu are sitting is the west area, and the place she made an appointment with Xi Jinyan is the east area.


    Well, that''s the only way.


    The father and daughter should not meet.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just thinking about it, the cell phone rang.


    Bo Qing was guilty of being a thief, and his heart thumped. He looked at Jing Shuang and played with each other. He had a good time. He adjusted his breathing before he connected the phone. His voice asked as usual: "Hello, Mr. Xi, where are you?"


    Xi Jinyan stood at the bicycle rental office at the moment, looked at the bicycle on one side and said faintly, "I''m at the bicycle rental office."


    "You''ve arrived?" Bo Qing immediately stood up, looked at his eyes and whispered, "then wait for me for a while, Mr. Xi. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing was a little relieved. It was just that terrible feeling that kept her hanging.


    Why does she live like this?


    He swallowed the bitter tears into his stomach, and Bo Qing walked over, "Dudu, Jingshuang, my boss''s assistant came. I sent him breakfast and lunch and asked him to take it back."


    Dudu ran over, because he had been running just now. At the moment, his little face was red, "Mommy, I''ll go with you."


    Bo Qing squatted down, patted Dudu''s small head, smiled and said, "no, you and aunt Jingshuang are playing here. Mommy will send the food and come back."


    Dudu didn''t insist, nodded, "OK, aunt Jingshuang and I will play here."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, stood up, looked at Jing Shuang and asked, "Jing Shuang, don''t take Dudu around, just wait for me here."


    Never walk around!


    Jing Shuang patted himself on the chest. "Boss, don''t worry. Dudu will be fine with me. I''ll catch a small hand. Have you forgotten? I''m still the long-distance running champion of the school."


    Bo Qing: "... Wait for me right here."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang answered and held Dudu''s hand. "Go, Dudu. Aunt will take you there to feed the swan."


    When Bo Qing saw the big one and the small one walking towards the lake, he was still not at ease.


    Don''t worry, it''s useless. He''d better go and settle Xi Jinyan first, or Xi Jinyan''s phone will come again later.


    Picking up the lunch box, Bo Qing rented a sightseeing car and headed for the East.

 Chapter 191

    Soon he went to the bicycle rental office and looked at Jin Yan standing there waiting for his seat. It seemed that something poured out in the deepest part of Bo Qing''s heart.


    I don''t know why, she always felt a sense of loneliness in Xi Jinyan, as if no one could enter his heart.


    Often seeing such Xi Jin Yan, Bo Qing''s heart is a little sad.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to feel that she had arrived. He slowly raised his eyes and saw Bo Qing sitting on the sightseeing bus not far away, looking at him.


    Their eyes met in mid air, as if an invisible force tied their eyes tightly together. It was clear that the flowers were blooming in spring, and the forest park was full of luxuriant vegetation. Their eyes could no longer accommodate other scenery.


    Until


    "Can''t you get down, sir?" asked the sightseeing bus driver.


    Bo Qing then recovered. He immediately got out of the car, nodded to the driver, and turned to Xi Jinyan.


    It''s really embarrassing. She was "infatuated" with Xi Jinyan just now. She even thought Xi Jinyan was a little pathetic.


    If Xi Jinyan were poor, there might be no poor people in the world.


    Taking back his thoughts, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, let''s find a place to have breakfast first."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and followed Bo Qing to the river not far away.


    There are many small platforms by the river. Bo Qing picked one, walked over a few steps, sat on the ground, and then opened the lunch box. As a result, he looked up and saw Xi Jinyan looking at her with a look of "what are you doing".


    She wondered, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan: "are you sitting on the ground?"


    Thin leaned around and looked around. "What''s the problem? You see, they all sit like that."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned softly, "the ground is dirty."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There''s a cleanliness mania with this product, isn''t it?


    "What should I do? Does Mr. Xi have to stand for breakfast?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes swept left and right, and he didn''t find a place to sit nearby, so he opened his mouth and suggested, "lawyer Bo, find a place."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, are you so natural with me now?


    Not at all embarrassed?


    I really didn''t treat myself as an outsider.


    "Where can I find a place? They can sit, and so can I. why can''t Mr. Xi sit? Hurry up, otherwise the food will be cold and not delicious."


    Xi Jinyan stood still.


    He was still a little resistant and sat down directly on the ground.


    Bo Qing lost some patience, "do you want to eat?"


    "Eat." Xi Jinyan hesitated, but he didn''t say anything this time. He looked at Bo Qing and sat down directly next to him.


    Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction. This is my seat boy.


    "Don''t worry. You look like wood, not stone and cement. You won''t catch cold. Come on, eat. I made you mushroom chicken omelet today. Look, there are small tomatoes."


    With that, Bo Qing picked up some small tomatoes and shook them, just like he used to coax Dudu to eat.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan leaned over slightly, directly opened his mouth and held the small tomato in Bo Qing''s hand. After swallowing it, he nodded, "it''s very sweet."


    Thin tilt: "


    That''s not what I mean!


    Did you misunderstand something?


    Is it really good for you to be in public?

 Chapter 192

    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, what do I think? You''re afraid that others won''t misunderstand. What kind of relationship are we?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing lightly. His eyes were clear, pure and harmless.


    Three black lines were hung on thin tilt forehead.


    Shit, are you really confused or are you pretending to be confused?


    "It''s... The relationship between men."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. The expression on Junyan was still without ups and downs, "shouldn''t that kind of relationship be kissing?"


    "!" thin leans like being struck by thunder.


    Xi Jinyan, you''re driving!


    I knew you were not a little fresh and transparent at all.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask, you eat quickly."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan lowered his head and ate quietly.


    Bo Qing secretly takes a deep breath, which can''t help but have a fever.


    Kissing


    I couldn''t help but see the kiss between her and Xi Jinyan in the office that day.


    In fact, she only kissed Xi Jin Yan''s mouth, even the crotch.


    Cough


    Bo Qing realized that his thoughts were becoming more and more dirty. He quickly took back his floating thoughts, took a deep breath, and then looked at Xi Jinyan again.


    When Xi Jinyan eats, he is always quiet, silent and like a quiet baby.


    Xi Jinyan at this time is really cute. She can''t help but look a little crazy.


    Ring¡­¡­


    When the cell phone rang, Bo leaned up.


    too bad!


    Doodle called.


    She immediately stood up and painstakingly managed her apparent composure. "Mr. Xi, you eat first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Bo Qing stepped into the woods on one side, and Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight followed him in.


    After Bo Qing walked out of a distance again, he connected the phone. Grandma Dudu''s voice came, "Mommy, are you lost?"


    Bo Qingyu looked at Jin Yan, lowered his voice and said, "no, no, just met a friend and talked to him. Dudu, you''re good. Play with aunt Jingshuang first."


    "Mommy, come back quickly. By the way, bring some more toast. I fed our toast to the swan."


    Bo Qing knows that Dudu likes small animals. When he sees small animals, he always gives them his own food, but he still opens his mouth and says, "Dudu, swans can''t eat too much toast, otherwise they will get sick."


    Dudu looked at the swan and became worried. He was afraid that the Swan would get sick. He said sorry to the swan in his heart, and then said, "really? I know, Mommy. Fortunately, we only have a few pieces of toast. Mommy, you don''t have to buy it. Come back quickly."


    "Mommy will go back after chatting with her friends for a while." Bo Qing said. After hanging up the phone, he immediately went back and sat down next to Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious," Xi Jinyan said and picked up his knife and fork again.


    He thought Bo Qing would leave after he answered the phone.


    Soon, Xi Jinyan finished his breakfast and his eyes fell on the lunch.


    "No!" Bo Qing took the lunch box into his arms without thinking about it. "This is noon lunch, Mr. Xi. You can''t eat so much at once. It''s easy to accumulate food without saying, and it will really cause a great burden on your stomach. You should be obedient, but your body is your own."

 Chapter 193

    Bo Qing cleaned up the lunch boxes, turned his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile, "by the way, Mr. Xi, you wait for me now. I''ll do something in the past and I''ll be back later. Then we''ll ride a bike and have a good look in this area."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s face darkened in an instant.


    Bo Qing immediately moved forward and patted Xi Jin Yan on the arm. "Will you wait here for me? I''ll be back as soon as I finish. I''ll be with you all day today, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan''s mood was immediately calmed and nodded, "OK."


    Thin tilt smiled and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help saying "really good", so he got up and left.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Good boy


    Are you sure this is a description of a man?


    Bo Qing went back to the west side without stopping. He was not tired and was panting.


    When Dudu saw Bo Qing coming back, he immediately ran over, "Mommy, how did you come back? What friend wants to talk for so long? You said, did you see a good-looking little brother and ask for wechat?"


    Bo Qing pursed his lips and smiled helplessly, "are you the mommy?"


    "You just want wechat for me." doodle stretched out his little hand, "Mommy, bring it."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing and patted on Dudu''s little palm, "no, it''s really just an old friend."


    "Mommy, will you take a picture for doodle? After taking the picture, let''s go there to pick mushrooms." doodle said, already posing as a supermodel, full of energy at a young age.


    Bo Qing immediately turned on his mobile phone in the dark and was about to take pictures. At this time, a beep business sounded in his ear, "remember to use beauty, Mommy."


    "..." Bo Qing smiled and shook his head, "OK."


    After taking photos, Bo Qing took Du Du and Jing Shuang to pick mushrooms.


    After playing for about twenty minutes, the mobile phone rang.


    Xi Jinyan''s.


    Bo Qing immediately went aside to connect the phone and said anxiously, "don''t worry, Mr. Xi. I''ve gone back now. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo leaned against a tree trunk and wept silently.


    God, what evil did she do in her last life to make her so tired?


    If she ran on both sides like this, her body was not tired and her spirit was about to collapse.


    Sobbing


    I am so depressed.


    Bo Qing really sympathized with his experience. He sighed and walked over. He immediately put on a smiling expression, "Dudu, you play here with aunt Jingshuang first. Mom will do something there and come back soon."


    "What''s up, Mommy?" Dudu put a small mushroom in the basket, got up and looked at thin. Because the hands of picking mushrooms are full of soil, it will also get on his nose and face. It''s very cute.


    Bo Qing was about to be sprouted to death by his daughter, and the smile on his lips softened again. "It''s the old friend just now. Mommy asked him to do something. He just called mommy and asked her to go there. It''s over there."


    "Well, Mommy, you''re busy first. Come back early. Dudu is waiting for you here." Dudu said wisely.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but take a heavy bite on Dudu''s cheek. Then he trotted over and rented another sightseeing car.


    Soon he returned to the east side, Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, I''m back. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 194

    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Has lawyer Bo finished his work?"


    "Emmmm... I''m finished." Bo Qing is a little sad.


    After a busy fart, she has to run on both sides all day today. It''s really torture.


    He shook his head slightly. Bo Qingcai said again, "stop talking, Mr. Xi, let''s go cycling."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    Bo Qing went over, rented two bicycles, put the lunch box in the basket in front of the bicycle, and then pushed a bicycle with Xi Jinyan to the path in the forest.


    Thin lean directly sat on the bike, one toe gently kept his balance, looked at Xi Jinyan on one side, "Mr. Xi, let''s go."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo''s leaning bike and his own. His eyes shook slightly, and he was silent for a moment. He said faintly, "lawyer Bo, please first."


    Bo Qing: "... Do you think you can''t ride a bike?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jin Yan really couldn''t ride a bike.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t steal her rice. Even if he can''t ride a bike, it''s not funny.


    Besides, it''s understandable that Xi Jinyan can''t ride a bike. He has a special bus to pick him up wherever he goes. He doesn''t have to learn this.


    But he can''t even ride a bike. His life is really boring.


    Suddenly, he felt that Xi Jinyan was a little pathetic. Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jinyan, took a deep breath, and then said, "I''ll teach Mr. Xi. Come on, Mr. Xi, look at me."


    Then Bo Qing showed Xi Jin Yan how to ride a bike.


    After riding a distance, Bo Qing turned around and came back, "Mr. Xi, you try first. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. It''s normal to learn wrestling for the first time. When I first learned to ride a bike, I fell three times. I was... Shit."


    What did she see?


    Xi Jinyan learned it now?


    Riding so six, are you sure you won''t?


    She immediately chased up, "Mr. Xi, didn''t you say you can''t ride a bike?"


    Xi Jinyan looked sideways at Bo Qing. "Lawyer Bo just taught me."


    Bo Qing: "... So you learn?"


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s hard?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, you''re a genius. You can do it.


    Hehe, it''s not very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Doodle and Jingshuang are picking mushrooms in the imitation wild mushroom garden while waiting for his mother to come back.


    His eyes suddenly brightened. Dudu saw a big mushroom and immediately ran over.


    Jing Shuang said uneasily, "little boss, you don''t want any mushrooms and vegetables. What if they are poisonous."


    "Aunt Jingshuang, it''s not really a wild mushroom garden here. It''s all planted by staff. They can''t plant poisonous mushrooms." Dudu smiled, ran over a few steps and squatted down to pick up the mushroom.


    Just about to put it in the basket, suddenly, a little boy who didn''t know where to run out snatched the mushroom in Dudu''s hand and said fiercely, "this is my mushroom. You can''t rob it!"


    Dudu looked at the little boy in front of him who was about the same size as himself, and his face showed an unhappy look. "You took it from me. You said it was your mushroom?"


    "What I saw first is mine!" said the little boy overbearing.


    Dudu frowned gently, took a step forward without giving in, stretched out his hand, "this is the mushroom I picked. Give me back the mushroom."

 Chapter 195

    "If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you, a little..." the little boy made a face at Dudu and stuck out his tongue, shaking the mushroom in his hand. He was very proud.


    "It''s mine in my hand. All the mushrooms here are mine. I don''t allow you to pick mushrooms here. Get out quickly!"


    Dudu was the first time he saw such an unreasonable and annoying child. He shook his head and was not ready to pay attention to him. He turned and went elsewhere to pick.


    Mommy said, if you meet such a person, just ignore it.


    Dudu should be clever and sensible and listen to Mommy.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Go away, all the mushrooms here are mine!" the little boy saw Dudu picking another mushroom and immediately ran over to grab it.


    Once, as like as two peas, it is not so good to speak, and directly put the mushrooms in their own small basket. The eyes of Xiao Ling looked at the unreasonable boy in front of him, and his little eyebrows picked up. The expression of the provocation was almost the same as that of the thin one.


    "Children, sister, I''ll teach you the truth of being a man for free today. This is a public place, and my sister also spends money. Unless you wrap it all up, you''re not qualified to drive others out. This is not your backyard, understand?"


    Dudu grew up in Los Angeles and speaks English very well.


    "This is my home. My father has plenty of money, and my father listens to me. I''ll let my father buy it now. Get out, get out!" the little boy raised his fist and his face was very fierce.


    Jingshuang heard the quarrel here and immediately came over, "what happened, Dudu?"


    Dudu chuckled, "the little brother said he wanted his father to buy it here. How rich and powerful are you? You can buy all the national parks?"


    It''s a boast.


    "I said I could buy it!" the little boy stamped his feet angrily, looked at Dudu''s eyes more ferocious, bit his teeth, and suddenly raised his fist and rushed up.


    Jing Shuang took a breath and was about to stretch out his hand to stop him. Dudu''s reaction was faster. A neat spin avoided the little boy''s attack. He also stretched out a small foot as if nothing had happened. After successfully tripping over each other, he pretended to see the scenery.


    At this time, a painful voice came to my ears, "ah... Wuwu, you hit me, I told my father to let my father kill you, kill you!"


    Dudu lowered his head, looked at the little boy on his four limbs and smiled, "it''s so polite. It''s such a big gift to meet for the first time. Children can teach."


    "Besides, I didn''t hit you. Just now everyone saw that you rushed to hit me."


    Dudu blinked his big wet eyes, how innocent he was, and his expression was the true story of Li Huan.


    The little boy got up from the ground awkwardly while crying, turned and pointed to Dudu''s nose, "wait for me. I must let you eat today. I want you to kneel down for me. I''ll find my father to kill you, sobbing..."


    Dudu looked at the little boy in front of him strangely and felt that his world outlook had been refreshed.


    In her cognition, children, including herself, are the most lovely babies in the world. The children she knows are also clever, sensible, smart and lovely. She has never seen such a little boy. Her words are either to show off her wealth or to fight and kill. Why kneel down


    How did his parents educate him?


    She blinked and Dudu stepped forward. She was a little taller than the little boy, looked at him condescending, and said in a slightly cold voice, "I said that you, a four or five-year-old child, talk about fighting and killing all day. It''s a very uncivilized performance, but I guess you don''t understand what education is."

 Chapter 196

    With that, Dudu handed Jingshuang the small basket in his hand, then opened his small bag and took out a picture of Qianxi he carried with him.


    "Do you think this little brother is handsome?"


    Looking at the little boy''s confused face, Dudu cleared his throat and continued to explain: "there is a saying that is good. Facing heart, brother Qianxi is good-looking and charming because he is kind-hearted and polite."


    After saying this, Dudu sighed and said helplessly, "but you can''t do it. Therefore, you look like ugly, fat, short and ugly. You have no love. It''s better to pay attention to your psychological quality."


    The little boy is so big that he has never been said so. He feels like he has been severely slapped in the face.


    Grievance, grief and indignation, wow, a cry louder.


    Jing Shuang on one side laughed with a puff.


    Little boss, your mouth is as unforgiving as your mommy.


    However, she was so happy to say that bad children like this should be taught such a lesson.


    It''s just, why does this little boy look so familiar?


    How can she remember that she seemed to have seen the little boy when collecting information for her boss?


    Just thinking, two people suddenly ran over not far away.


    "Xiaobao! Xiaobao!" the man''s anxious voice came over.


    Jing Shuang looked at the visitor and was very surprised.


    Bo Haifeng!


    Yes, she remembered. The little boy''s name is Bo Yubao, who is Bo Haifeng''s son!


    Just now, when the little boss taught the little boy, he still had a sister''s mouth. In fact, Xiaobao is the little uncle of the little boss.


    But having such a little uncle is really a disgrace to the little boss.


    Moreover, the boss has long cut off the relationship with the family, so this Xiaobao is not the little uncle of the little boss at all.


    Bo Haifeng picked up Xiaobao and was very distressed to see his son crying.


    Liu Xueqing also ran over, "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, are you okay? Who bullied you?"


    "It''s her!" Xiaobao reached out and pointed to Dudu. The expression on his face became more and more fierce. "Dad, she robbed my mushroom, scolded me, beat me, and said you couldn''t afford it here. Dad, you killed her for me!"


    Dudu: "


    This is not a child. It''s just a cancer. How can you grow up?


    It''s terrible.


    Dudu never knew that there would be such terrible children in the world. It''s really chilling.


    Bo Haifeng looked in the direction of Xiaobao''s fingers, looked at Dudu and looked at Jing Shuang on one side. After a while, Bo Haifeng recognized Jing Shuang, "it''s you? Aren''t you Bo Qing''s assistant? Why are you here?"


    Jing took two baskets in his hands and shrugged. "Can''t I bring my friend''s children to play? Haven''t you bought here yet?"


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, and his angry eyes fell on Dudu again. Ignoring that the other party was still a child, he directly said in a harsh voice: "apologize to Xiaobao quickly!"


    Dudu tilted his little head, and his lovely little face was full of light expressions. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the family at all, but Grandma''s voice was cold again. "Grandpa, the child is not sensible, and you are not sensible? Let me apologize to your son without knowing anything?"


    Dudu straightens his waist like a little adult. Mommy told herself that everything is reasonable and polite.


    Although the grandfather and the child are not very sensible, they can''t follow them.


    "Dad, she bullies me, you kill her, you kill her!" Xiaobao raised his fist and said fiercely.


    Where is Bohai peak willing to let his baby son be wronged, he hurriedly opened his mouth and urged: "shut up, don''t you apologize to Xiaobao quickly? Otherwise I''ll make you go."


    Then Bo Haifeng looked at Jing Shuang again, "how do you take care of the child? If you can''t educate the child, don''t take her out to play."


    Jing Shuang said he was speechless. He was about to speak, but the beep sounded first, "I want to return this sentence to you intact."


    Jing Shuang felt that he was useless and could only send a wechat to Bo Qing on one side.

 Chapter 197

    Bo Haifeng gave a slight meal and looked at the fierce look between the little girl''s eyebrows in front of him. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Why suddenly have a very familiar feeling?


    He must have seen the aura emanating from the little girl somewhere.


    Just then, Dudu took another step forward, and his fierce voice did not shrink back.


    "It was your son who came first to take the mushrooms from me and beat me. He even said that this is his territory and won''t let me play here. Grandpa, although I am a child, I also know that the son is not the fault of the godfather. The child is born to be educated. Doting will only destroy your child."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng didn''t expect that a four or five-year-old child could say such words. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Liu Xueqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, "Oh, children, you keep saying that children need education. Is that how you talk to adults and your parents educate you?"


    Dudu picked his eyebrows. "My mommy told me that being polite and aboveboard is not about yourself. My grandparents don''t teach their children the right way. It''s also good for you."


    "You..." Liu Xueqing also choked and almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    What a clever little girl.


    Liu Xueqing clenched her fist and glared at Dudu for a while. She stepped forward and just wanted to beat the clever little girl up.


    But as soon as the hand stretched out, the wrist was tight.


    Jing Shuang grabbed Liu Xueqing''s wrist, and his always soft and cute face also showed a fierce look, "madam, don''t you do it to children?"


    "She''s so rude, I''ll teach her a lesson instead of her parents!" Liu Xueqing''s voice became sharp and was really annoyed by Dudu.


    Jing Shuang frowned slightly. My hand on Liu Xueqing''s wrist tightened a little more and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, take back your claws before I do it, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ah..." Liu Xueqing let out a cry of pain.


    At this time, Jing Shuang threw Liu Xueqing''s hand out and protected Dudu to his side.


    "Dudu! Jingshuang!" Bo Qing''s voice came, and people got off the sightseeing bus.


    Just now, while Dudu was arguing with Bo Haifeng, Jing Shuang sent Bo Qing a wechat, and Bo Qing immediately came.


    I didn''t think it was really Bo Haifeng''s family of three.


    Bo Qing already knew what happened. At this moment, he directly came forward and stood in front of Bo Haifeng. "Mr. Bo, this is a public place. Please tell your son to be capricious and go back to your backyard. We have no obligation and qualification to accommodate him."


    "Bo Qing?" Bo Haifeng was slightly surprised to see Bo Qing here. "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Because I''m doodle..."


    "Uncle!" doodle''s small hand held thin tilt''s hand and shook it gently, "uncle, where did you go just now?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech and looked down at his eyes. Something came out in his heart bit by bit.


    Dudu is so clever.


    Know what outsiders call themselves.


    With a smile, Bo Qing said, "uncle just went to do something..."


    "Bo Qing, since the child is not yours, it has nothing to do with you. You leave now." Bo Haifeng said, and then looked at Dudu, "find your parents."

 Chapter 198

    "Today, I brought Dudu out to play. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Bo Qing''s voice was cold and looked at Bo Haifeng with contempt. "It seems that you don''t know what your son has done, well..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing turned around and looked around, then squatted down and said to Dudu, "Dudu, did anyone see what just happened?"


    Dudu also looked around. His face suddenly brightened and ran to a boy who looked more than 20 years old. "Little brother, little brother, you have been picking mushrooms here just now. Can you help me be a witness?"


    The boy looked down at Dudu, looked at his girlfriend and smiled.


    Her girlfriend shook the boy''s hand, "go, go, look how beautiful this little lovely is. Do you have the heart to let her be wronged?"


    "Little sister, you are more beautiful." Dudu said from his heart.


    The girl was even more elated when she heard the speech. She squatted down and patted Dudu''s little head. Her heart was about to melt. "Yingying, little cute, why are you so popular? I want to form a group to steal children."


    Then she raised her head and urged her boyfriend, "go quickly. Didn''t you just say you wanted to come forward and educate the little boy?"


    The boy nodded, and his smiling eyes fell on the little face carved with Dudu powder and jade, "little cute, you wait for your little brother. My little brother will testify for you now!"


    Dudu smiled like a flower, "thank you, little brother!"


    Then, the boy came to Bo Qing in a few steps, stopped, looked at Bo Haifeng in front of him, and looked cold. "I testify that your son did it first, robbed the mushroom from the little girl''s hand, and said he wanted to kill someone else. What child is this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Haifeng blushed with anger and his neck was thick. "Where did you come out? It has nothing to do with you. Please go away!"


    "Bad guy, kill you, kill you!" Xiaobao raised his fist again.


    The boy sneered, took out his mobile phone and put out the video he had just recorded, "look for yourself."


    Bo Haifeng''s dodging sight fell on the boy''s mobile phone screen. He saw Xiaobao running over and snatching the mushroom Dudu had just picked up.


    But


    "You''re taking it out of context!" Bo Haifeng''s dead duck said, "that''s the mushroom we Xiaobao liked first. We Xiaobao dropped there..."


    "Do you want to be shameless?" at this time, another middle-aged woman really couldn''t look at it. She strode over and looked at Bo Haifeng as if she were looking at some brain crippled wonderful flower. "It''s obviously your son who robbed the mushroom of other people''s little girl. You''re still fooling around here. I''ve never seen anyone like you."


    "No wonder you have such a son. It''s really uneducated."


    "The whole family has no quality. Did they go to school? It''s wonderful to be so uneducated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing listened to the voices around them. They were so blocked by youyou that they couldn''t say a word. Some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures of them. Liu Xueqing was startled and hurried forward to snatch the mobile phones of the man-machine.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    "Bo Qing, wait for me!" Bo Haifeng''s angry eyes wanted to burn two holes in Bo Qing''s face. He snorted and left with Xiaobao in his arms.

 Chapter 199

    Liu Xueqing also immediately followed, bowed his head all the way and directly got into the car. Then he patted the seat of the car and said angrily, "damn thin tilt, I''m not finished with him!"


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath. The bottom of his eyes overflowed with resentment, like a poisonous arrow spitting poison. Then he looked at Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, don''t worry, dad will avenge you."


    "Hum, you bad old man, why did you kill them just now? I hate you, I hate you, you die!" Xiao Bao was so angry that he waved his fist and hit Bo Haifeng hard.


    "Sorry, it''s dad''s fault. Dad will avenge you now." Bo Haifeng said, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and Lu Manzhen''s charming voice came, "general manager Bo, what can I do for you?"


    "The case you told me last time is the one you fought with Bo Qing''s Apprentice. How''s it going?" Bo Haifeng asked coldly.


    Lu Manzhen listened to Bo Haifeng''s tone and knew that Bo Haifeng had provoked a stomach of anger from Bo Qing again. He couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Bo, don''t worry. Soon, I''ll let Bo Qing suffer."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng swallowed the tone, "OK, you act as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, Bo Haifeng immediately followed Xiaobao for laughter.


    "Xiao Bao, do you see how good dad is to you?"


    Xiaobao was suspicious and said angrily, "generally, hum, next time I see that dead girl again, I''ll cut her face with a knife, hum."


    "Well, well, son, listen to you." Liu Xueqing immediately smiled with hatred and malice.


    After hearing that Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing had compromised, Xiao Bao''s face was better. The flesh''s face was full of malice different from age.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Thin tilt watched the family leave in embarrassment. He put a touch of cold on his lips. After a moment, he slowly turned around and nodded to the boy, "thank you."


    Then she nodded to the others, "thank you for your help just now."


    "Nothing. We really can''t see it anymore. How can there be such shameless people?"


    "It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house."


    Bo Qing can only smile when he hears the speech.


    Family


    She was a family with them before, but even she didn''t understand how Bo Haifeng''s three views were formed, and how did he teach his son like that?


    It''s speechless.


    He nodded to everyone again. Bo Qing squatted down, gently pinched the little face of Dudu meat and smiled, "Dudu, you did a great job today. Mommy is proud of you."


    "Mommy, am I very smart?" Dudu looked a little sad.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help kissing Dudu.


    Bo Qing didn''t tell Du Du about Bo''s family. She didn''t want Du Du to know this. She was afraid to leave a shadow on Du Du.


    So Bo Qing told Du Du that she came back this time to recapture the company left to them by her great grandfather. Bo Qing still remembers what Du Du once said to herself.


    She said, "Mommy, you are so handsome. You are the most suitable person to play the pioneer of law and politics. This kind of struggle in the mall is too burning and woody?"


    Bo Qing also asked Dudu at that time. Don''t you think it''s very bad?


    After all, there is a struggle, there is a plan. She doesn''t want Dudu to touch these. After all, she is too young.

 Chapter 200

    But Dudu didn''t pay attention to it at all, but said excitedly, "Mommy, come on, Mommy when you do justice, it''s a blast!"


    Since then, Bo Qing has been relieved.


    Because in Dudu''s heart, she has always been the embodiment of justice. In the process of recapturing the company, she has to use some means, but Dudu doesn''t know. Dudu only knows that mommy is doing the most correct and handsome thing.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone bell rang at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Bo Qing stood up and took out his cell phone.


    It''s Xi Jinyan.


    It''s over. Xi Jinyan must be angry and have to go back to coax him.


    With a sigh, Bo Qing connected the phone and told Xi Jinyan that she would be there right away. Then she hung up and looked at Dudu again.


    Before he could speak, Dudu made a sound first, "I know, mommy has something to do again. Go and be busy."


    "Dudu is the best." thin leaned over, took Dudu''s little face, kissed it, and got on the sightseeing bus again.


    Dudu looked at mommy''s back and shook his head, "Alas, I really don''t know what Mommy is busy with. Won''t she really have another baby behind my back?"


    Jing Shuang smiled. "Don''t think about it, little boss. Let''s go. I''ll play over there for you."


    Doodle nodded and left the mushroom garden with Jingshuang.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bo Qing saw that he was about to go to the East District. A burst of mobile phone rings again, which was harsh.


    Thinking that Xi Jinyan couldn''t wait to urge again, Bo Qing had no choice but to shake his head, so he took out his mobile phone.


    But this time, she wronged Xi Jinyan. The phone call was from Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing connected the phone, and Jing Shuang''s anxious cry came over without warning, "boss, Wuwu... The little boss is gone, Wuwu..."


    "What?" there was a roar in Bo Qing''s ear. The whole person was a little silly. The next second, if the driver turned around and shouted, "where are you now? I''ll go right away. Go and find out if there is a broadcasting room to help find it. Don''t cry and hurry up!"


    Jing Shuang responded and hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this meeting, Dudu has reached the east side.


    Just now she also wanted to take a sightseeing bus to see the beautiful scenery of the whole park. Jing Shuang also rented a sightseeing bus.


    As soon as he arrived in the East District, Dudu saw someone selling marshmallows. His eyes were immediately attracted by marshmallows and ran past with Jing Shuang''s hand.


    The production process of marshmallow takes a long time. It is the kind of marshmallow that can be made into various shapes.


    Dudu was so bored that he looked around and suddenly a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    That''s not


    Isn''t that the super nice little brother I saw at the airport that day?


    What is wrong at first sight? Dudu finally understood.


    Today is the second meeting. That''s fate.


    Little brother, I''m coming!


    Dudu immediately ran over, passed through the crowd, and came to the little brother... For Dudu, he had to cross the bridge and the bushes, that was thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Finally in front of my little brother!


    Dudu gasped at the little brother who looked extremely good in front of him, and immediately threw his Qianxi brother behind his head, raised his hand and gently shook the big palm of the little brother in front of him, "little brother, little brother, we are so destined. Can I tease you?"

 Chapter 201

    A soft touch came from the palm. Xi Jinyan lowered his head and his indifferent eyes fell on the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl''s head only reaches his thigh. Her face is fat, pink and tender, carved with powder and jade, delicate and lovely.


    When she looked up at him with her small face, a pair of big and round eyes flickered, bright, as if someone had taken off the two brightest stars from the night sky and put them in her eyes. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was so sweet that it could melt people''s hearts.


    Xi Jinyan has always disliked children, but at the moment, looking at the little girl in front of her, the original coolness at the bottom of her eyes melted bit by bit.


    I don''t hate her. I even like her.


    Dudu was not discouraged when he saw that Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. There was no male god he couldn''t reach.


    Dudu''s little head tilted and stepped forward again. With his other small hand, he also held Xi Jinyan''s palm. "Uncle male god, do you want me to say some sweet words and little routines?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This little girl is so interesting.


    Such a bold and coquettish appearance made him think of Bo Qing''s active appearance.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes softened again and looked around. He didn''t seem to see the little girl''s parents. His eyebrows frowned without trace.


    What kind of parents are so careless that they let their children run out alone.


    He squatted down in front of Dudu, looked at Dudu''s eyes and tried to make his voice sound less strange. Don''t get close: "children, where are your parents?"


    Dudu looked back at the marshmallow. Jingshuang must be looking for her everywhere.


    She was so careless that she forgot to tell Jingshuang that she came out to flirt with Uncle male god.


    In his heart, he apologized to Jing Shuang. Dudu turned back and welcomed Jin Yan''s softer eyes. "My aunt and I just bought marshmallows over there. When I saw you, I ran over by myself."


    "Uncle male god can call me doodle, doodle mouth doodle."


    When introducing his name, Dudu also wittily tooted his mouth, which was very cute.


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a shallow arc, "well, Dudu, you can''t leave your parents and run around. What if you encounter bad people?"


    Dudu blinked his big eyes, "but Uncle male god, you''re not a bad man."


    Xi Jinyan pursed his lips and deepened his eyes. Inexplicably, he felt that the little girl in front of him was very kind. He silently looked at Dudu for a while. Xi Jinyan said again, "good people and bad people can''t see their appearance."


    "But I heard that xiangyouxinsheng, uncle male god, you must have a beautiful heart, so you can look so good." Dudu insisted and affirmed that uncle male god must not be a bad man.


    Listening to the little girl''s serious reasoning with herself, Xi Jin Yan touched her lips.


    "But you should remember that you can''t run around without your parents. Remember?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was very gentle.


    Do not know why, in the face of the little girl, he did not consciously, even his heart softened.


    Dudu nodded, "OK, I remember."


    Speaking of this, Dudu couldn''t help taking a step closer and asked, "Uncle male god, am I good?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "good."


    Dudu was happy. "Can I kiss you?"


    Xi Jinyan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to refuse Dudu''s request.

 Chapter 202

    This is unprecedented for Xi Jinyan. He really doesn''t like children and feels very troublesome.


    But at the moment, Xi Jinyan hesitated.


    Because I can''t bear to refuse Dudu''s request.


    But Xi Jinyan really has no habit of intimacy with others.


    Dudu blinked his wet eyes and said, "Uncle male god can kiss me."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is this the sweet talk and routine that Dudu said at the beginning?


    This child is really cute.


    Seeing that Jin Yan still didn''t buy it, Dudu went on solemnly: "Uncle male god, Mommy said that it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to refuse a girl''s request. Uncle male God should be a gentleman."


    Xi Jinyan lost his smile and was completely defeated by the lovely girl.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''m not polite!" Dudu immediately came forward and only acted as Xi Jin Yan''s default.


    The little pink mouth gave Xi Jin Yan a puff on his cheek, and he was secretly happy.


    Hee hee, how happy!


    Kiss the male god.


    Xi Jinyan was stunned. In fact, he could have dodged. Dudu''s action was not fast, but subconsciously, he didn''t dodge.


    Xi Jinyan only felt that there was a little warmth left in the place where Dudu kissed him.


    A strange feeling rushed into the bottom of my heart, and then bloomed slowly in my heart like flowers in full bloom.


    The smile on his lips was a little deeper, and his voice was soft, "are you happy?"


    Dudu chick pecked rice and nodded. His big eyes twinkled like stars, "happy."


    It feels great to kiss a handsome man God.


    "Male god, I''m stamping for you. You''ll be my man in the future."


    Xi Jinyan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    You will be my man in the future.


    Todd said as like as two peas.


    Even the tone is so similar.


    Originally, in Dudu''s heart, kissing means sealing.


    It''s really a child''s innocence.


    "Yes."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently touched Dudu''s small head. "Well, uncle will take you to your mommy now. She will be very worried if she can''t find you."


    Dudu doesn''t want to be separated from this good-looking uncle. In fact, it''s not just because this uncle looks good. She just likes this uncle, so she wants to be separated. She''s a little reluctant.


    I like this uncle very much. It would be better if I could be my father.


    It looks like a good match for Mommy.


    If only I could steal my uncle.


    But after all, she was a child of someone else''s family. Stealing was still against the law. She could only respond obediently: "OK."


    "Sir, your daughter is so cute." just then, a pregnant woman with a big belly came over with her husband. The pregnant woman gently touched her belly and said with envy: "if only my child could be as cute as your daughter."


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, his eyes fell on Dudu, and something seemed to be rolling at the bottom of his heart.


    Xi Jinyan never thought he would get married and have children.


    At present, no woman can get into her eyes.


    Except for the woman who disrupted her life five years ago.


    And now disturb their own pace of life outside the thin tilt, few others can get close to their own body.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t explain. He just stood up and gently nodded to the pregnant woman.


    The voice of grandma Dudu sweet sounded in her ear, "yes, yes, aunt, your child will be as lovely as me."

 Chapter 203

    The pregnant woman smiled happily, nodded, said thank you and left with her husband.


    Dudu watched the couple leave, thinking of his little 99.


    Just now, aunt said that she and uncle male God are father and daughter.


    Dudu was more careful and looked for a chance to introduce mommy to Uncle male god


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone vibrated at this time.


    He saw the phone, saw that it was a call from Bo Qing, and immediately connected it.


    I''ve been waiting for him for a long time.


    Bo Qing is the only one who is willing to spend such a long time and wait patiently.


    If he were someone else, Xi Jinyan would be cold in the morning.


    Before he could speak, Bo Qing''s voice came, "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with. I can''t accompany you. Go back first."


    "I''m really sorry, but I really have something temporary. It''s inconvenient to explain to you. Hang up first."


    The thin voice on the other end of the phone was a little urgent.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan looked lonely bit by bit, and his breath tended to become cold.


    What''s more important than being with him?


    Mingming promised to accompany him today, but now he left without fishing.


    Bo Qing, is he standing up?


    Xi Jinyan frowned and heard a beep in his mobile phone.


    Damn it, Bo Qing, you dare to hang up my phone.


    "Uncle male god, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Dudu saw Xi Jin''s face was not very good, as if she was unhappy when she didn''t eat her favorite candy.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his mobile phone and looked down at Dudu. The look on Junyan was soft again. He said silently, "someone promised to accompany me all day today, but he broke his promise."


    Xi Jinyan seemed to be saying this to Dudu, or talking to herself.


    Dudu''s smart eyes moved around Xi Jinyan''s handsome face and smiled, "has uncle male god been stood up? That person is the person uncle male God likes, so she didn''t come. Uncle male god is so disappointed, isn''t he?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Who do you like?


    Thin tilt?


    impossible.


    Xi Jinyan subconsciously denied it in his heart. His eyelids drooped again, covering the depth of the bottom of his eyes.


    Dudu stepped forward and looked up at Xi Jin Yan with a clear and clean face.


    "Uncle male god, listen to me. The person you like may have something urgent, so you can''t come. Oh, don''t be sad. Mommy sometimes promises to accompany me, but Mommy is very busy, but I''m good. I''ve been waiting for Mommy. Mommy will come back soon. As long as you''re good, the person you like will come back to you soon."


    Dudu, this is the reason to move with emotion.


    You can''t let uncle male god be so sad. You''ll feel hurt.


    Is that so?


    As long as he''s good?


    It seems that Bo Qing really likes to call him good, good. Does he want to be good?


    But, no, he doesn''t like Bo Qing. Why did he want to come here?


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes darkened and then became a little cool.


    Xi Jinyan subconsciously took back his thoughts and looked at Dudu. He just nodded, "well, Dudu, I''ll send you to your parents now. They will worry for a long time."


    Dudu thought of separating from Uncle male god again, pursed his small mouth, but said obediently, "OK."

 Chapter 204

    Then she looked back at the place where the marshmallow was sold and thought that Jingshuang must have gone to another place to find her. She wanted to take Xi Jinyan''s hand elsewhere, but she saw that Jingshuang ran back to the place where the marshmallow was sold. She was anxious to find it and cried.


    Dudu''s guilt immediately poured out. He looked back at Jin Yan, pointed to the marshmallow and said, "my parents have come back to me, uncle male god. I''m gone. We have a chance to see you again. Bye."


    With a wave of his hand, Dudu''s short legs tumbled and ran away.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu''s back and said "good-bye" and hooked his lips, but his sight never left Dudu.


    Dudu quickly ran back to the marshmallow stall, raised his hand and gently patted Jing Shuang, who was standing there crying, "Jing Shuang little angel, I''m back, don''t cry."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t open his eyes until he heard the sound of Dudu. He looked down at Dudu standing at his feet. His grievances were like flooding. He immediately bent over to hold Dudu up and cried louder.


    "Wuwu... Little boss, where have you been? Wuwu... I''m so worried. You scared me to death. Don''t leave me again, Wuwu..."


    Dudu also reddened his eyes, and the guilt at the bottom of his heart was deeper.


    She raised a pair of small hands, gently held Jing Shuang''s tearful cheeks and gently coaxed Jing Shuang, "don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll never leave you again. I promise, aunt Jing Shuang, I''m sorry, I made you worry. I won''t run around any more."


    Jing Shuang was out of breath. He sobbed and said, "I thought I''d never find you again, sobbing..."


    "No, no, I''ll never leave you without telling you." Dudu''s small mouth leaned over and kissed Jingshuang''s cheek, "well, I''m back and don''t cry."


    Jing Shuang finally took back his tears and nodded, "come with me quickly. The boss is looking for you everywhere. He is dying of anxiety."


    "Uh huh." Dudu answered and left with Jing Shuang in his arms.


    She couldn''t help looking in the direction of Uncle male god. Unexpectedly, she found that uncle male god was still looking at herself. She immediately raised her hand and waved to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan saw that Dudu was taken away by a woman. He couldn''t see the woman''s appearance at a distance.


    Mostly Dudu''s Mommy.


    Xi Jinyan was relieved when he saw this. He raised his hand and waved to Dudu. Until Dudu disappeared in his sight, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Baijian''s phone number.


    Let Baijian pick him up.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu was held by Jing Shuang and quickly merged with Bo Qing.


    When Bo Qing saw Dudu, his calm moment just now collapsed, his tight heart relaxed, and his eyes were red.


    Smelly doodle, do you know that mommy will be scared to death by you.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qingsheng forced back the tears that were about to burst into tears, bit his teeth, strode forward, and looked stern, "Dudu, where have you been?"


    When Dudu knew that mommy was angry, he immediately asked Jing Shuang to put himself down, stood in front of Bo Qing, drooped his small head, and said with a milk voice: "Mommy, I''m wrong. I won''t run around again."


    Bo Qing is really angry at the bottom of his heart, but he is more relieved.


    Fortunately, Dudu came back, otherwise she would never forgive herself all her life.

 Chapter 205

    He bit his lower lip and squatted down in front of Dudu. His voice was still severe, "you know it''s wrong. Dare you next time?"


    Dudu shook his head. "No, Mommy, I promise you, I won''t run around alone in the future."


    "Do you know that mommy and aunt Jing Shuang are worried to death. You child... What do you want mommy to do if you disappear?" Bo Qing''s voice choked slightly.


    She never showed her weakness in front of Dudu, but today, she was really scared.


    Without waiting for Dudu to speak, Bo Qing couldn''t help holding Dudu tightly in his arms, "Stinky Dudu, don''t scare Mommy anymore, you know?"


    "HMM." Dudu nodded, raised his hand and gently patted thin''s back, "Mommy, I''m sorry, I promise you, and aunt Jingshuang will promise that there will be no next time."


    Thin lean then let go of Dudu, holding Dudu''s small shoulder with both hands, "you tell mommy, where have you been?"


    Dudu is a little embarrassed to speak. What do you want her to say? Do you want to say that she doesn''t remember anything when she has a crush on a male god uncle?


    But Mommy said, you can''t lie.


    Dudu''s dark eyes turned and whispered, "I''m going to tease the good-looking male god uncle."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This child, what do you want her to say?


    "Just for this?"


    Dudu shriveled his mouth, twisted his fingers tightly together, and muttered, "that uncle God looks so good."


    Thin tilt only feels that his skull hurts. He reluctantly looks at Dudu for a while and looks up at Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t feel so surprised.


    Her little boss has always been very enlightened in this regard. She knows that love should be started from an early age, so she began to cultivate her awareness in this regard at the age of two.


    But today, the little boss really went too far.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help saying, "little boss, you can''t do this again. This time we''ll forgive you. It''s not an example!"


    Dudu was the first time to see Jingshuang lose his temper. He felt very strange and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You see, Jingshuang little angels are angry. Pay attention next time."


    "I know." Dudu nodded again and again.


    The bottom of thin inclined eyes overflowed the color of doting, "did you apologize to Aunt Jing Shuang?"


    "Sorry." doodle turned and hugged Jing Shuang''s leg. "Jing Shuang''s little angel is the kindest and most lovely girl in the world. She won''t be angry with me."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "for your praise of me, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Dudu was elated and winked at thin tilt.


    Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. "OK, let''s go and play."


    "Go and play!" doodle loosened Jing Shuang''s legs, held Jing Shuang''s hand, and they walked forward together.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking back and looked in the direction of Xi Jinyan. He just hung up Xi Jinyan''s phone and stood Xi Jinyan up.


    Xi Jinyan is estimated to have left now.


    Must be angry again.


    Forget it, go to the company on Monday and coax him. Today I''ll have a happy day with Dudu.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing strode to catch up and held Dudu''s other hand, "Dudu, what do you want to play next?"


    "Well..." Dudu thought for a while and said, "I want to dig out the bird''s nest!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, you must be a woman.

 Chapter 206

    After playing in the forest park all day, Bo Qing took Du Du and Jing Shuang out for dinner in the evening before going back.


    Dudu plays until nine o''clock, washes on time and goes to bed.


    Bo Qing covered Dudu with a quilt and was about to tell a bedtime story. Grandma Dudu''s voice sounded, "Mommy, the man God uncle I saw today is beautiful. It''s the best man God uncle I''ve ever seen. I''m going to climb the wall. I feel sorry, brother Qianxi."


    "..." Bo Qing was extremely helpless.


    Dudu thinks about this all day in her little head. She is also drunk.


    She remembers that she is not like this. Xi Jinyan doesn''t look like the kind of person who is immersed in beauty all day. Who does doodle look like?


    Just thinking about it, Dudu sighed again, "but I don''t know the name of that male god uncle, and I don''t have contact information. It''s a pity that I can only see you again in the future. Mommy, do you think we can meet again?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I don''t know. I just know that it''s time for you to close your eyes and go to bed."


    Dudu nodded and obediently closed his eyes.


    In fact, I haven''t told mommy that I want uncle male god to be my father.


    After coaxing Dudu to sleep, Bo Qing got up and went to the study.


    The next day, I played with Dudu for another day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Monday.


    At more than six in the morning, Bo Qing got up, washed and went directly to the kitchen.


    The day before yesterday, she later stood up for Xi Jinyan. The awkward and stingy guy must be angry, so Bo Qing decided to make more delicious food today and block his mouth, so he wouldn''t say something neither hot nor cold to make her angry.


    Today''s breakfast recipe is egg cake, corn, coarse grain porridge and two side dishes.


    Bo Qing washed the tomatoes and blueberries, and the coconut chicken soup cooked last night. It was so rich!


    Xi Jinyan will be happy.


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, packed his breakfast, and went upstairs to wash Dudu.


    Then he had breakfast and went to Xi''s building.


    When he came to the top floor, he was greeted by the white room as soon as he got off the elevator. He whispered, "lawyer Bo, the master is in a bad mood today... No, the master has been in a bad mood these two days. You will go in later. Be careful, but you don''t need to worry. The master always listens to you best. You can coax the master and he will be fine."


    Bo Qing just smiled.


    What does Xi Jinyan always listen to her best?


    She hasn''t been here long.


    But she didn''t say anything after all. She nodded and went in.


    Well, Bo Qing forgot to tell Bai Jian that your master may have been offended by his pigeon on Saturday.


    In the office, Xi Jinyan turned off the monitoring picture on the computer, and the picture of Bo Qing and Bai Jian talking immediately disappeared.


    But Xi Jinyan''s breath seemed to be more low. Knowing that Bo poured in, he didn''t look up at her.


    This is entirely within Bo''s expectation.


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly. He stepped forward and put the lunch box on the desk. "Mr. Xi, have breakfast."


    "I''m not hungry." Xi Jinyan''s voice was extremely cold.


    Bo Qing knows that she is bad. After all, she broke her promise first. It''s normal for Xi Jinyan to be angry.


    She directly opened the lunch box, went to Xi Jinyan''s side, and handed the egg cake in the lunch box to Xi Jinyan. "Look, I made it for you. No one else has it. Don''t be angry, OK? Eat a little, it''s delicious."


    Xi Jinyan''s nose was haunted by the aroma of egg cakes. His eyes were soft. Even his breath was not as low as before.

 Chapter 207

    But


    He wants to kill him after a meal. Does he look so kind?


    Xi Jinyan coldly looked away from his eyes and suppressed the clamor of his taste buds. He didn''t intend to forgive Bo Qing so much.


    He failed to do what he promised. If he forgives him like this, wouldn''t it give him the courage to do it again.


    "Uncle male god, listen to me. The person you like may have something urgent, so you can''t come. Oh, don''t be sad. Mommy sometimes promises to accompany me, but Mommy is very busy, but I''m good. I''ve been waiting for Mommy. Mommy will come back soon. As long as you''re good, the person you like will come back to you soon."


    Dudu''s words sounded in Xi Jin Yan''s ear.


    Be good


    The word "good" describes a man?


    Xi Jin Yan frowned slightly. Although he would reject the word in his heart, he still stretched out his hand and picked up chopsticks.


    "Really good." Bo Qing smiled and praised Jin Yan.


    He turned back and put another lunch box in front of Xi Jinyan. "These are all carefully prepared by me. I got up at four o''clock. Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry. On Saturday, I had something really urgent and urgent. I didn''t deliberately stand you up. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s anger subsided a little. When he heard Bo Qing''s words, his face immediately sank again.


    He put down his chopsticks directly and looked up at Bo Qing.


    I was a little confused after a thin meal.


    What''s going on, little brother?


    It''s okay not to apologize. Why are you even more angry when you apologize?


    Is there something wrong with this person''s brain circuit?


    "What urgent matter is more important than accompanying me?" asked Xi Jin Yanhan.


    What''s the matter with that "you must pet me on the tip of your heart"?


    I lost all my children. Do you want me to accompany you?


    This man is too headstrong and overbearing.


    Besides, make it look like you''re not looking for his children?


    Doesn''t Dudu have his share?


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, endured the impulse from the bottom of his heart to teach the bear child a lesson and said, "is there a fire in my house? Do you want me to continue to accompany you?"


    "I can buy another house for lawyer Bo," Xi Jinyan said naturally.


    "One set is not enough, you can use ten sets."


    A house is more important than him?


    Oh


    Bo Qing was speechless.


    Well, she even forgot that she must have been told by Xi Jinyan about money. When the goods are in a good mood, they can kill you with money, and when they are in a bad mood, they can kill you with money.


    "Then, for example, if a person who is very important to me and more important than my life is gone, will I continue to stay with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s face was even more ugly. Dark clouds pressed the city. "For lawyer Bo, isn''t I the most important person?"


    He was his Savior.


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Xi Jinyan, what have you become the most important person in my heart?


    You call it yourself.


    But she doesn''t dare to refute now, otherwise Xi Jinyan doesn''t know when to make trouble. She doesn''t want to coax Xi Jinyan here all day and can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing nodded again and again, "yes, you are the most important person in my heart."


    Xi Jinyan''s face turned better with the naked eye, "so lawyer Bo doesn''t have enough reason to stand me up."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Shut zei up!


    Are you a lawyer and I''m a lawyer?


    You can say that. Go to court.

 Chapter 208

    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing didn''t speak, but he didn''t continue to reason with him. He just opened his mouth lightly, "lawyer Bo doesn''t have to blame himself. The next time he pays attention to it."


    Bo Qing held his breath and nodded, "OK, next time... What next time? What do you mean?"


    Shouldn''t it be


    Xi Jinyan was about to pick up his chopsticks. When he heard the problem of thin tilt, his movements stopped again. He raised his eyes and looked at her. "Lawyer thin really has no consciousness at all."


    "......." Bo Qing felt that his chin was about to fall off. "Do you want me to accompany you next week?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was changeable, "I don''t force thin lawyer..."


    Listen to what Xi Jinyan said, it''s obviously a turn for the better.


    Forget it. I''m just sacrificing my time next weekend. I won''t quarrel with Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing immediately breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "can we really go out next week? That''s great. We''ll go out next week!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s relaxed look, and something slowly melted in his heart.


    He looks very happy. I see. Bo Qing likes to go out with himself.


    It seems that last Saturday, he was also very sorry.


    Xi Jinyan nodded. His voice was a little gentle, "really."


    "That''s a happy decision, Mr. Xi. I''ll go out first." Bo Qing said, nodded to Xi Jinyan and turned away.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t see the moment Bo Qing turned around. The happy expression on his face became the rest of his life.


    She was really relieved.


    It can be regarded as a fool. Otherwise, Xi Jinyan may find her trouble endlessly this day.


    Xi darling, how can you deal with someone in the future?


    Which woman will marry you? It''s really a sin created in a previous life.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xi Jinyan''s office, Bo Qing went straight back to his office.


    She hardly goes back to her own studio now. She works here for the case or Yuchuan. She can also deal with Xi Jinyan at the same time. It''s very convenient.


    As soon as he entered the office, a mobile phone ring rang. Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and sat down. Seeing that it was Jingshuang calling, he directly connected, "Hello, Jingshuang..."


    "No, boss!" Jing Shuang''s voice came in a hurry. "Shiheng was taken away by the court just now."


    "What''s the matter?" Bo Qing directly stood up and strode out. "Don''t worry, speak slowly and make it clear."


    Jing Shuang swallowed his mouth. "Well, the case in Shiheng''s hand was going to end and win, but the people in the court suddenly said that Shiheng forged evidence in favor of the parties and deceived the court, so he was taken away."


    After tilting into the elevator, Bo asked, "it''s still the dead man who was forced to take a lot of sleeping pills. Is that the case?"


    Jing Shuangying said, "that''s it."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, "what evidence is forged?"


    Jing Shuang immediately replied, "fingerprint."


    "I see. I''ll be there right away." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    People in the court said that the evidence was forged by Liang Shiheng. How is this possible?


    The evidence was provided by the police. How could it be forged by Liang Shiheng?


    Out of the elevator, Bo Qing came all the way to the police station.


    At this meeting, Liang Shiheng is on trial, because if Liang Shiheng really forges evidence to prove that the other party killed and the other party was sentenced to death, then Liang Shiheng also committed a murder case.


    Now it''s called attempted murder. It''s a criminal case.

 Chapter 209

    After Bo Qing went in, he had the experience of coming with Xi Jinyan before. It would be easy for Bo Qing to do things by himself.


    After clarifying his intention, Bo Qing went into the interrogation room as a lawyer representing Liang Shiheng.


    When Liang Shiheng saw Bo Qing coming in person, he was moved and felt guilty. He even let the boss come in person.


    Bo Qing met Liang Shiheng''s line of sight, sat down next to him, and then looked at the opposite policeman, "officer, I''m sorry I''m late. Next, I''ll answer your question on behalf of my client, Mr. Liang Shiheng."


    The police officer nodded and said, "Mr. Liang Shiheng, please look at this video."


    Then the police officer turned on the computer.


    Bo Qing and Liang Shiheng''s eyes immediately fell on the computer screen. In the video, Liang Shiheng, wearing sunglasses and lowering his head, entered the crime scene at that time, that is, a suite in the hotel, looked around, found a small white bottle and took it away.


    "There''s another one," said the officer, finding out another video and playing it out.


    In the video, Liang Shiheng returned to the suite and put the small bottle back.


    In both videos, Liang Shiheng is wearing gloves.


    After watching it, Bo Qing''s biggest question was, "officer, let''s not say whether this person is my client Liang Shiheng. Where did these two videos come from? It was so clear that Wang Zixin suspected his wife of adultery and went to the hotel to fill his wife with a whole bottle of sleeping pills. Why didn''t this process be recorded?"


    "In order to protect the on-site evidence, the police put surveillance in it, after the case occurred." the police officer then said: "although there is no direct evidence that Mr. Liang Shiheng forged fingerprints in both videos, the medicine bottle was indeed taken away by Mr. Liang Shiheng at the crime scene, so we asked Mr. Liang Shiheng to cooperate with the investigation."


    Thin pour nodded, then looked at Liang Shiheng, "is this you?"


    Liang Shiheng shook his head as like as two peas in the picture. But Liang Shiheng answered it very positively, not him.


    Of course, Bo Qing also believes in Liang Shiheng. Besides, the man on the picture is wearing sunglasses and can''t see his face clearly. The possibility of counterfeiting is even greater.


    This trick is really familiar.


    Bo Qing hooked his lips and nodded, "I see. Shiheng, give me some time. I''ll go out first. I''ll find the evidence and return your innocence as soon as possible."


    "OK." Liang Shiheng looked at Bo Qing gratefully.


    When the boss came out, he was naturally relieved and reassured.


    After leaving the Public Security Bureau, Bo Qing went directly to the crime scene, but unexpectedly, he met a man at the crime scene.


    Lu Manzhen!


    Why is she here?


    Lu Manzhen was not surprised to see Bo Qing, but smiled charmingly, "why, come to find evidence for your little apprentice to prove his innocence?"


    "By the way, officially, I''m the lawyer representing Prince Xin. Your little apprentice tried to fabricate evidence and kill my client. Lawyer Bo is really a famous teacher and a good apprentice."


    "I have to refute lawyer Bo''s face today and ask lawyer Bo''s little apprentice to explain to my client."


    Lu Manzhen came at this time, either traitor or thief.


    It was obviously sent to Bo Qing for suspicion.


    Oh


    Lu Manzhen is Wang Zixin''s attorney, so all this makes sense.

 Chapter 210

    At the beginning, Liang Shiheng had to take over the case. You know, Liang Shiheng was the most junior among them. Bo Qing didn''t think much at first. He just gave Liang Shiheng a chance to practice. Now it''s suddenly clear.


    I''m afraid I and Liang Shiheng are in the trap, and I''m in the trap of Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen seems to have trouble with Liang Shiheng. In fact, he came to find himself.


    Thin tilted his eyes, but Lu Manzhen continued: "lawyer Bo is a big man in Los Angeles. I''ve heard that lawyers in Los Angeles have a lot of means to win the case. Today, I''ve really seen that lawyer Bo instigated his little apprentice to give false testimony and want to kill people. Aren''t you afraid of being notorious and being held accountable by the law?"


    Thin tilting and pulling his lips, Lu Manzhen was worthy of a famous mouth, which soon put his hat on his head.


    Sure enough, he came for himself.


    Bo Qing looked down at Lu Manzhen and gently picked his eyebrows. "Lu Dazheng, you have divergent thinking. Where are you?"


    After a pause, Bo tilted his mouth and raised a touch of ridicule: "but what do you think of Lu Dazheng''s appearance is to destroy the evidence?"


    Lu Manzhen was not angry when he heard the speech and smiled, "lawyer Bo, you are also a lawyer, so I don''t have to remind you. Defamation is against the law."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, my apprentice was wronged to forge evidence because of the murder of Prince Xin''s wife. Now he has been locked up. However, my apprentice, I believe Liang Shiheng will never forge evidence. It''s more fishy than that."


    "If Lu Dazheng didn''t know, it was your client who sent someone to do it?"


    When he said this, thin tilted his eyebrows, full of provocation, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, with a few sharp.


    Lu Manzhen then took back his smile and looked fierce. "Lawyer Bo, do you have any evidence to prove that we did it?"


    Bo Qing shrugged, "no, but I''m sure Lu Dazheng can sue me for slander if he thinks he has been wronged, but don''t be beaten in the face at that time."


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Qing''s surging posture and hissed, "it seems that lawyer Bo really believes in his little apprentice. Well, I wish lawyer Bo can find evidence to prove his little apprentice''s innocence."


    "Otherwise, I will let Liang Shiheng not only be revoked his lawyer''s license, but also be punished by the law."


    When the words fell, Lu Manzhen turned and strode away.


    It can be seen that Lu Manzhen is elated and has a good chance of winning.


    Thin Qing''s eyes turned cold. It was a hard battle. Lu Manzhen first arrived at the scene of the crime by herself. I''m afraid it''s the most important thing here. She has dealt with it.


    What I have to do is to be more meticulous and look for a breakthrough.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and immediately began to look for evidence.


    As long as you walk through, you will leave traces. The person pretending to be Liang Shiheng will leave clues in this suite.


    Bo Qing has applied to come over to look for evidence, but he still needs to be under the custody of the police, so at this meeting, two policemen came and watched Bo Qing''s every move.


    Bo Qing recalls the picture he saw in the video just now and locks his eyes on the tea table on one side.


    The "Liang Shiheng" found the medicine bottle from under the tea table. Bo Qing followed the route of "Liang Shiheng" and looked carefully step by step. He came to the front of the tea table, then squatted down and carefully checked the up and down of the tea table. Finally, his sight fell on the bottle of white roses lying on the ground next to the tea table.


    The roses have dried up.


    Thin inclined and frowned, vaguely feeling something wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    After a busy morning, I got nothing.

 Chapter 211

    Leaving the scene of the crime, Bo Qing was so worried that he drove directly back to Xi''s building.


    She hasn''t forgotten that Xi Jinyan is still waiting for her to cook.


    But today''s time was limited. She simply prepared two dishes and sent them to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan was obviously dissatisfied with this.


    "Lawyer Bo is less and less interested in me now." Xi Jinyan directly said his feelings.


    Bo Qing also knows that the two dishes are indeed a little less for Xi Jin Yan, but who can have nothing personal?


    If she could ask for leave for this job, she wouldn''t be back this noon.


    But her asking for leave means that Xi Jinyan will be hungry. During this period, Xi Jinyan''s stomach disease has just improved. He can''t eat a full meal. Bo Qing also knows this.


    Therefore, even though Liang Shiheng''s business is no matter how important, Bo Qing still comes back on time to prepare lunch for Xi Jin Yan.


    However, he was still make complaints about the Jin Jin Yan.


    "I have something important to deal with today. I don''t have much time. Mr. Xi, just make do with it first. When I deal with the matter, I''ll learn to cook a big meal for you."


    Xi Jinyan disliked Bo Qing and didn''t care about him, but he didn''t plan to go on a hunger strike. He still picked up chopsticks.


    But when he heard Bo Qing''s words, the action on his hand was slightly sluggish. He raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing. The color of his eyes slightly became deep, "is there another important thing?"


    The displeasure in this remark is already obvious.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, but he immediately pursed his lips and held back his smile.


    It''s just that I''m good. You''re so competitive.


    "Well, a lawyer in my studio and my apprentice recently got involved in something. He was accused of forging evidence and has been taken away by the police. I went out to deal with it this morning, but I can''t find the evidence so soon."


    "I see." Xi Jinyan said faintly, then picked up his chopsticks and bowed his head to eat.


    "..." Bo Qing felt shaken.


    Is that it?


    Xi darling, are you speechless?


    She didn''t complain that she only cooked two dishes to fool him for other people''s things. Xi is getting better and better.


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction. "Mr. Xi, I''ll go out first and continue to look for evidence."


    Liang Shiheng''s case is not that simple. Besides, Lu Manzhen took the opportunity to frame him. Oh, it''s not easy to find evidence.


    But that doesn''t mean we can''t find it.


    Everyone makes mistakes.


    Then Bo Qin looked at Xi Jin Yan again and turned away.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan shot at Bo''s back with his dark vision.


    That''s it?


    This fool can''t take a shortcut.


    Bo Qing has left the president''s office. He didn''t see the wipe on Xi Jin Yanjun''s face at all. Can''t you see that I''m waiting for you to ask me? Just say one word and I''ll help you.


    Although she knew Xi Jinyan was arrogant, she didn''t know that he was arrogant enough to help others. It depends on her own understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xi''s building, Bo Qing went directly back to his studio, found the information of the case in charge of Liang Shiheng, and decided to look again to see if he could find a breakthrough from the information.


    But as soon as he took out the information, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. Jing Shuang rushed in from the outside, looking anxious.


    Thin tilt looked up at Jing Shuang and his eyes flickered slightly.


    What happened again?


    Jing Shuang ran over in a few steps, with anger and anxiety in his voice. "Boss, hurry up and have a look on the Internet. Now the Internet is all the news of our studio, but I''m so angry."

 Chapter 212

    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he probably guessed something in his heart and found the city news page directly on the computer page.


    As soon as I entered the page, a line of bold characters came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    [the black curtain of Bo Qing''s lawyer studio surfaced, and the forged evidence of his apprentice was exposed. Is this the hidden rule of the lawyer industry and the name of Bo Qing''s victorious general?]


    The following is a full page of small characters, detailing how Liang Shiheng forged evidence to prove that Prince Xin killed people, so as to win a lawsuit, leading to the process that Wang Zixin was almost sentenced to death.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a deep-water bomb, which completely exploded and attracted waves.


    Bo Qing glanced at the small words on the news. Jing Shuang''s anxious voice sounded in his ear, "what about the boss?"


    Bo Qing took back his calm eyes from the computer screen, looked up at the anxious Jing Shuang and said faintly, "write down all the news newspapers reporting our studio and make a list for me."


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech. "Boss, what are you doing?"


    "They reported on our studio wantonly, and even misled the public with some extreme words and guided the public to attack us, which had a huge negative impact on our studio. They should be responsible for this."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, you made it. It''s so handsome when you say such exciting words in such a light tone!


    I didn''t panic at once.


    Sure enough, follow the boss and don''t be afraid of anything!


    "Boss, I''ll sort out the list now." Jing Shuang went out.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing picks up his mobile phone and clicks on microblog.


    After refreshing the hot search, Bo Qing saw his studio on the hot search.


    Oh, so fast.


    She clicked the first tweet.


    [Bo Qing, one of the top ten lawyers in Los Angeles, was accused of instructing his apprentice to tell the inside story of the lawyer industry without making evidence.]


    This microblog has received more than 10000 forwards, more than 40000 comments and more than 40000 likes.


    It seems that her studio is really hot.


    When Bo Qingdian opened his comments, he saw that the first hot comment was like this.


    North of the North: [I always respect the profession of lawyer. In my heart, lawyer is the embodiment of justice, but Bo Qing has changed my view of the profession of lawyer. Bo Qing, please explode in situ with your apprentice and all lawyers who have done such things.]


    This hot comment won more than 10000 praises and received more than 3000 comments, all of which scolded her.


    Bo Qing just read a comment and quit the microblog directly.


    It should be the same again. Most of the netizens in this session are like this. They don''t investigate the truth at all and can''t wait for the truth to come. On the Internet, everyone is the embodiment of justice and Superman who can save the whole world with a keyboard, commonly known as keyboard man.


    But in real life, they are often the most obscene and unhealthy.


    This kind of rubbish and scum needs no attention.


    But even if she ignores it, it doesn''t mean everyone is like her.


    While Bo Qing was looking at the case information, Jing Shuang had come in and informed them several times that whoever would withdraw his entrustment to them.


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. She couldn''t stay anyway. What''s more, she didn''t want to stay with those customers.


    She doesn''t care about so many customers.

 Chapter 213

    As the saying goes, misfortunes never come singly.


    Here, Jing Shuang comes in and tells her that another customer has revoked their entrustment.


    As soon as Jing Shuang went out, Bo Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    She glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was Chen Shaoli. Then she picked up the mobile phone and directly connected the phone, "Hello, Grandpa Chen..."


    "Xiao Qing, are you busy now?" Chen Shaoli''s voice was a little low. It sounded as if something had happened.


    Thin tilt eyes color a Ling, lips decorated with a touch of cold, voice slightly cool to open, "Grandpa Chen, what''s the matter, you can say it directly."


    Chen Shaoli sighed, "Yuchuan''s stock is estimated to be falling by the limit soon."


    Thin inclined eyes slightly enlarged. When he heard the news, there was a trace of waves on his calm face.


    "How could this happen?"


    Chen Shaoli then said, "the outside world already knows that you are now the president of Yuchuan. I have also seen the news about your studio on the Internet. Naturally, others can see it. They all say that the reason why you let your apprentice forge evidence is to win the lawsuit and make more money to operate Yuchuan."


    This is really a chain reaction.


    But how did the lawsuit involve the business community?


    It seems that someone is operating behind this.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and said silently, "I see. Grandpa Chen, over there, please help me appease grandpa Chen and promise you for me that I will deal with this matter properly and will never involve Yuchuan."


    Chen Shaoli naturally believes in Bo Qing. "Don''t worry. Since they decide to come back to help you, they all believe in your ability. Xiao Qing, don''t worry too much. There will always be a way for everything."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "thank you, Grandpa Chen. I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing continued to read the information. After all, this series of problems were caused by Liang Shiheng''s case. As long as Liang Shiheng''s case is solved, everything can be revealed.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is planned and well planned. How can it be so easy to find evidence?


    He stayed in the studio until more than five o''clock. Bo Qing didn''t find any clue.


    It was time for her to leave the studio and send Xi Jin Yan home.


    On the way, Bo Qing didn''t talk much.


    Xi Jinyan already knows about her studio and Yuchuan. He also knows that Bo Qing must have a headache now.


    In that case, why not ask him for help?


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again and saw that Bo Qing''s line of sight had fallen out of the window, so he took back his line of sight.


    Soon, the car stopped under Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan into the elevator and went directly to Xi Jinyan''s apartment. She began to prepare dinner for Xi Jinyan.


    She was perfunctory at lunch, so dinner was well prepared.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just as I was dumping and cutting vegetables, the mobile phone rang.


    Bo Qing put down the knife and dried his hands before he picked up the mobile phone.


    The call is from Jing Shuang.


    After a long relief, Bo Qing connected the phone.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang''s voice was overwhelmed. "Just now Shiheng received a summons from the court and has to file a case. If he can''t find any evidence, he really needs to go through the legal process. If Shiheng leaves the bottom of the case, it will have a great impact on his future development."


    Bo Qing hears the speech and closes his eyes.


    For a moment, everything came to her in the East China Sea, and she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 214

    After taking a deep breath silently, Bo Qing said, "I know. Give me some more time."


    Jing Shuang answered, and Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    The case will be filed soon, but she still can''t find the evidence. What should I do?


    Bo Qing puts down his mobile phone and raises his hand to help his forehead. He has a headache.


    She must not let anything happen to Liang Shiheng.


    Liang Shiheng is still young and his career blueprint has just begun. We must not let this ruin him.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa in the living room. Since Bo Qing answered the phone, his sight did not leave Bo Qing.


    He looks like he really has a headache.


    In such a big kitchen, thin and inclined figure suddenly becomes extremely petite.


    It was only the first time Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing who was so worried. At the beginning, even if Bo Haifeng accused him of being unfilial in front of Bo Haifeng, he could deal with it freely.


    But at this moment, he was really in big trouble.


    Xi Jinyan looked at such a thin tilt and felt a little distressed.


    At this time, he wanted to stand beside Bo Qing and tell him that he was not alone.


    Xi Jinyan did. He got up from the sofa, walked over a few steps, stopped beside Bo Qing, looked at her silently for a while, raised his hand and gently patted Bo Qing on the shoulder, "lawyer Bo, are you okay?"


    Bo Qing turned slowly and looked at Xi Jinyan in front of her. She didn''t know why. When she looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, she gained strength in those eyes like black holes.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "I''m fine."


    "I know everything about lawyer Bo." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth lightly, but the sight on Bo''s body contained great power, which was enough to make people feel secure.


    Bo Qing did not speak, but looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly and continued to speak, "lawyer Bo, you are not alone at any time."


    I will always be by your side.


    Although he didn''t say it, Bo Qing knew it.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan said this to himself. It felt like a stormy night. No matter how thunderstorms were outside, as long as he closed the window and lay in the quilt, Bo Qing could feel a full sense of security.


    For so many years, Bo Qing has been relying on herself, but Xi Jinyan''s words at the moment make her feel that she seems to have something to rely on.


    It feels good.


    However, thin tilt is not required.


    If Xi Jinyan can''t give her a lifetime of dependence, she''d rather not have anything now.


    She and Xi Jinyan are people from two worlds. They can''t be together for a lifetime. Bo Qing never had such an idea.


    Therefore, hearing Xi Jinyan''s words, Bo Qing declined with a smile, although he was grateful, "thank you, Mr. Xi, but this is the first such difficult thing I encountered after I came back. If I can solve it, I can ride the wind and waves in the future, can''t I?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t expect Bo Qing to refuse his help, but at the moment, the confident color between the young people''s eyebrows in front of him seemed to be emitting dazzling light, even more dazzling than the sun, which made people dare not look at him.


    Xi Jinyan was not so surprised.


    Because he is thin.


    Xi Jinyan also believes that because he is thin, he can do what he wants to do.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t insist, nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 215

    After preparing dinner for Xi Jinyan and coaxing Xi Jinyan to sleep, Bo Qing went straight home.


    This night, Bo Qing didn''t sleep much. If Liang Shiheng''s problem was not solved, she really couldn''t sleep.


    But until now, there is still no clue.


    Outside, it''s already dawn.


    Thin tilt raised his hand, rubbed the eye point, closed his eyes and rested for a while, then got up and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    After preparing breakfast for Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing ate something for himself and took a bus to Xi''s building.


    The elevator goes directly to the top floor of the building.


    Bo Qing walked towards the president''s office with a lunch box. After a few steps, he saw Bo Yan come out of the tea room.


    "Xiao Qing..." Bo Yan called Bo Qing gently, stepped forward a few steps, and his face was full of anxious and worried expressions. "How are you? Your face is so ugly, didn''t you sleep last night? I know everything about you, Xiao Qing. It''s been hard for you these two days. Do you need my help?"


    Thin tilt looked at thin Yan''s concern without acting trace, and there was a circle of coldness in the heart lake.


    She didn''t forget that Bo Yan is also her goal now. After all, she is very excited about the shares in Bo Yan''s hands.


    Therefore, knowing that Bo Yan was acting, she didn''t expose it. Instead, she cooperated with Bo Yan in acting.


    With a slight sigh, Bo Qing looked tired and said, "sister, I''m afraid you can''t help me in this matter. Even my expert is one of the first two. I really don''t know what to do."


    Bo Yan tried his best to resist the expression of schadenfreude, and the concern between his expressions became more serious. "Don''t worry, Xiaoqing, no matter what will pass, my sister believes you."


    Bo Qing nodded, said "thank you, sister", and went directly to the president''s office.


    Bo Yan went to the bathroom, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number. "Dad, Bo Qing now looks like the first two big. He shouldn''t have slept last night. I just saw that his dark circles were heavy."


    The reason why Bo Yan made this call to Bohai peak is that Bo Haifeng asked her to help look at Bo Qing. The second reason is that although she has firmly grasped Bo Qing in the palm of her hand, she can''t tear her face on Bo Haifeng''s side.


    Let''s wait until she marries Xi Jinyan.


    The other side


    After entering Xi Jinyan''s office, Bo Qing directly put the lunch box on Xi Jinyan''s desk. "Mr. Xi, this is breakfast. Take your time. I''ll go out first."


    She nodded, then turned and walked towards the door.


    She can''t delay any more. She should quickly find out the evidence that Liang Shiheng was framed.


    "Lawyer bo..." Xi Jin Yan gently called Bo Qing.


    Thin tilted his feet and stagnated. Then he turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Is Mr. Xi still busy?"


    Xi Jin Yan Yu Guang glanced at the big red roses on one side without trace. There was an unnatural color that flashed away between the looks on his handsome face.


    "Just now, Bai tezhu bought a large bouquet of roses and said it would look good in the office. I don''t like it. Give it to you."


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t react until a moment later. He also noticed the big bunch of red roses on the tea table.


    It''s beautiful.


    Although Bo Qing is a man''s dress, she is a real woman. Naturally, she also likes roses.


    But

 Chapter 216

    Xi darling, are you sure that bunch of flowers was bought by Bai tezhu?


    Bo Qing can''t understand Xi Jinyan''s extreme character again. He bought the flowers himself and wanted to comfort her, encourage her and make her feel better, but he certainly won''t admit it.


    This man is really


    Awkward and lovely.


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a deep smile. In an instant, he felt much better and his heart was not so blocked.


    I don''t know whether it is the magic of this bunch of flowers or Xi Jinyan. In short, Bo Qing is very happy now.


    She went over, picked up the big bunch of roses and looked at Xi Jinyan with a smile. "Then I''m not polite. Mr. Xi, I''ve taken the roses. Thank you."


    "..." Xi Jinyan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he immediately recovered his expressionless face. He said calmly, "I didn''t buy the flowers. Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to thank me."


    Bo Qing is dying of rarity. It will be awkward for Xi Jin Yan. The kind of small sample that cares about others and is embarrassed to show is really cute!


    However, Bo Qing did not expose Xi Jinyan. "I know, but this bunch of flowers was sent to me by Mr. Xi, so I only led Mr. Xi''s love. Thank you."


    This sentence was very useful to Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan even felt that the corners of his mouth were going to rise, but he pressed it down.


    "You''re welcome, lawyer Bo."


    "Mr. Xi, take your time. I''ll put the flowers in my office first, and I''ll go from the balcony." Bo Qing said, holding the big bunch of flowers, went to the sky garden outside and returned to his office.


    Put the flowers away and she left.


    She has to go out to find evidence. Now even Jing Shuang goes out to help. She can''t sit in the office waiting for news.


    At noon, Bo Qing returned to Xi and prepared lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want Bo Qing to run back and forth, so he said, "lawyer Bo, there are sandwiches in the morning. I can eat sandwiches."


    Bo Qing looks at Xi Jin Yan in surprise


    God, is this still Xi Jinyan who is always angry, proud, sick and likes to make trouble?


    Last time he rescued her from the kidnappers, she began to look at him with admiration. Now Xi Jinyan is so reasonable. In order to save her time, she is willing to eat leftovers and buy flowers for her in the morning


    Darling, you are becoming more and more sensible now. I feel very gratified.


    "Mr. Xi, thank you. After Shiheng''s business is over, I will make good compensation to you. At noon, you will make do with it first, and I''ll go first."


    Xi Jinyan was very excited about Bo Qingkou''s "good compensation", nodded, "good."


    Bo Xi Jin Yan waved and went out. He was busy until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. He bought something and took it back to the studio to cushion his stomach.


    Jing Shuang was distressed to see the boss working so hard. "Boss, you should call me in advance. I''ll prepare food for you and see what you eat now."


    Bo Qing swallowed the toast in his mouth. "Just eat enough. Shiheng hasn''t recovered his innocence, and I don''t have any appetite. What''s the matter with you? What''s the progress?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "Even the police didn''t make any progress. Boss, what''s the origin of Lu Manzhen? He''s so powerful that he did so well."


    "No, there will always be flaws." thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, raised his hand and rubbed his temples. "We must have missed something."


    After all, Lu Manzhen is also a gold medal lawyer. His natural means of handling evidence is not in vain.

 Chapter 217

    Jing Shuang sighed, "what''s the link? We also went to the crime scene, the police station, and ah, even..."


    Bo Qing can''t hear what Jing Shuang said behind him.


    Her attention remained on the words "crime scene".


    Before, she went to a crime scene. It''s good, but she hasn''t made any progress until now. At this time, she should start from the starting point.


    The crime scene is the starting point.


    Bo Qing decided to go there and have a look. Maybe he could find some evidence he hadn''t found before.


    Do what you say.


    She immediately stood up, "Jing Shuang, I..."


    "Boss..." Xinyi knocked at the door and came in. "Bo Haifeng and Lu Manzhen came and said they wanted to see you."


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "did they come together?"


    Xinyi nodded.


    "I see." Bo Qing answered, "let them both come in."


    Lu Manzhen is now the legal adviser of Bo''s group. Bo Qing is not surprised that the two people come together.


    Xinyi answered and went out, and Jing Shuang went out with him.


    After a while, Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng came in.


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes overflowed with a glittering smile, which was as beautiful as Poppy. "How can Mr. Bo and Lu Dazheng come here when they have time? They are far away. Please sit down."


    Bo Haifeng didn''t like Bo Qing''s affectation. After sitting down, he went straight to the point.


    "Bo Qing, now you have seen the news about Yuchuan from the outside world. It''s your credit. Just because of you, Yuchuan''s share price has almost fallen by the limit. I think you really don''t have the ability to manage the entertainment company. Yuchuan is also a hot potato in your hand. If you don''t let go, you will burn yourself sooner or later. I advise you to give Yuchuan to me."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Bo is asking me for Yuchuan? Can I ask you why I want Yuchuan to you?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned tightly and was irritated by Bo Qing''s attitude of being a fool without his words in mind.


    "Yuchuan returns to me. I can still find a way to save it. If you continue to be stubborn, wait for Yuchuan to go bankrupt."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. He looked lazy, but it made people think he was too sharp. He had a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time.


    "Mr. Bo''s so-called way is to sell Yuchuan to Warner, but if this is the only way to save Yuchuan, why don''t I contact Warner myself and have to give Yuchuan to Mr. Bo?"


    The implication is that you are just a small shareholder with 3% of the shares. What qualifications do you have and what face do you have to ask me for the company?


    Of course, Bo Haifeng could hear the ridicule and contempt in Bo Qing''s words. He was furious and suddenly stood up. "Bo Qing, I think you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. I want to see if you really have the ability to manage Yuchuan well."


    Speaking of this, Bo Haifeng smiled again, "but Bo Qing, I can tell you with certainty that Yuchuan is in your hands and will end sooner or later. I''m waiting for that day."


    Yuchuan will be finished


    It''s not because her studio is involved in Yuchuan.


    Bo Qing still suspects that Lu Manzhen did it.

 Chapter 218

    Now, Bo Haifeng and Lu Manzhen come to her again


    Oh, it seems that these two people are going to work together to fuck her to death.


    These two people also took great pains.


    Bo Qing sneered, "I also want to know if what Mr. Bo said will become true. I also hope Mr. Bo can always be healthy. Maybe in his lifetime, he can wait until Yuchuan is finished."


    Yuchuan is finished, Qin returns, Bo Haifeng, I''ll let you see this picture sooner or later.


    "Bo Qing, you..." Bo Haifeng got stuck in his throat and coughed loudly.


    Lu Manzhen glanced at Bo Haifeng lightly, and his fierce eyes fell on Bo Qing again. "Bo Qing, you are too unfilial. He is your biological father."


    Father?


    The look between thin inclined eyebrows is stained with a touch of contempt. Will my father join hands with outsiders to fuck her?


    What kind of biological father is this?


    She has no qualification to be her father except that she has the same blood as Bo Haifeng.


    Lu Manzhen''s voice then sounded, "lawyer Bo has a lot of things to do now. I think it''s better for you to leave Xi''s house so that you can concentrate on looking after your studio. You really should take good care of it here. Even such shameful things as forging evidence can happen. How can brother Jin Yan keep people like you around?"


    Thin pour a faint smile.


    Lu Manzhen, do you want me to tell you?


    Your brother Jin Yan not only wants to keep me with him, but also dotes on me.


    Your brother Jin Yan was sleeping with me five years ago.


    "Lu Dazheng looks very concerned about Mr. Xi?"


    "Of course." Lu Manzhen looked pleased. "Xi and Lu are world friends. I have known brother Jin Yange since I was a child. Of course I care about him."


    Thin pour nodded. "I see. Lu Dazheng and Mr. Xi have known each other since childhood, but it''s strange that I''ve been around Mr. Xi for so long. I''ve never heard Mr. Xi mention Lu Dazheng. I thought Mr. Xi didn''t know Lu Dazheng."


    When Lu Manzhen heard the speech, the proud smile on his face immediately disappeared. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes with towering anger, he took a deep breath. Lu Manzhen didn''t attack at last.


    She just said faintly, "Bo Qing, don''t talk disorderly and try to provoke the relationship between brother Jin Yan and me. How can he tell you an outsider?"


    Thin tilted his lips slightly to the right, raised a joking arc, with an ambiguous charm to the common people, "well, I''ll try my best to let Mr. Xi treat me as his wife, so he''ll tell me everything."


    Lu Manzhen: "


    This man is shameless!


    After biting his teeth, Lu Manzhen forced himself to calm down. Then he said, "lawyer Bo, I''m here today to tell you for Mr. Bo that you''d better give up Yuchuan, but if you don''t listen, I have nothing to say. Finally, if you suffer a loss, don''t regret it."


    Then Lu Manzhen went out with Bo Haifeng.


    After leaving Bo Qing''s studio, Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth and spoke angrily, "Damn it! I''ll send a message now that Liang Shiheng has been convicted of forging evidence and will soon go to jail. When Yuchuan''s share price drops completely, I see whether the smelly boy will sell or not. Even if he doesn''t sell, I''ll destroy Yuchuan and let him get no money!"

 Chapter 219

    As a result, a lot of news unfavorable to Yuchuan and Bo Qing studios appeared on the Internet soon.


    Jing Shuang was so worried that he stamped his feet. "What should I do, boss? If Shiheng really goes to jail, he will be ruined for the rest of his life? And our studio, the entrustment is almost gone."


    Thin lean looked at Jing Shuang''s anxious look and hooked his lips.


    She is now excited by Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng. She doesn''t believe that she can''t find evidence.


    "Well, calm down. I''ll go out first."


    With that, Bo Qing got up, left the studio and came to the crime scene, that is, the blocked hotel suite.


    Everything here remained the same. Bo leaned around and looked back. In the video, "Liang Shiheng" picked up the medicine bottle from the tea table, got up and left, but his hand accidentally scratched on the bottle of roses.


    Her eyes fell on the dry roses again, and she felt something wrong at that time.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing came forward again and looked at the bouquet of roses with a flash in his eyes.


    It''s this!


    She immediately called the policeman who came with her, "officer, Hello, please come and have a look. Is there a fiber on it?"


    The policeman immediately came over and saw a white fiber hanging on the thorn of a rose. He nodded, "that''s right."


    Bo Qing asked again, "if you find the glove worn by the man who came in to take the medicine bottle at that time, there must be the man''s dandruff on it, and then compare the fiber of the glove with this fiber. If the two components are the same, can you prove that the owner of the dandruff on the glove is the person who took the medicine bottle?"


    "As like as two peas, they can''t be a solid evidence," the police said, but he said, "but the gloves are everywhere.


    "What about the fiber with rose DNA?" thin tilt narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is it directional?"


    The policeman nodded, "yes, OK, let''s find gloves now."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    She can be sure that the person who took the medicine bottle is definitely not Liang Shiheng, so as long as she finds that pair of gloves, she can prove Liang Shiheng''s innocence.


    However, since Liang Shiheng took over the case, Lu Manzhen should have planned all this. Therefore, it should not be easy to find that pair of gloves. It is likely that they have destroyed that pair of gloves.


    However, Bo Qing overestimated the preciseness of those people. They didn''t pay attention to a pair of gloves.


    In less than an hour, the police found the gloves in the bushes near the hotel.


    However, identification still takes time and can not produce results immediately.


    Fortunately, the evidence has been found. As long as the result comes out, after all, she can be sure that Liang Shiheng did not forge evidence.


    She should first tell Liang Shiheng the good news to reassure him.


    Knowing that he was saved, Liang Shiheng looked at Bo Qing gratefully, "boss, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might go to jail."


    Thin pour smiled faintly and then said, "but now the identification results haven''t come out. It will take some time, so you can''t go out for the time being."


    Liang Shiheng nodded, "boss, when I go back, I''ll prepare what I want to use in court next. I must win this lawsuit."

 Chapter 220

    Thin tilt slightly narrowed a pair of beautiful peach eyes, and the corners of his eyes burst out a sharp luster, "no, I''ll take over this case."


    Liang Shiheng smelled the speech and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, which widened bit by bit.


    The boss is going to do it himself?


    It seems that there is a good play to see.


    When the boss came out in person, Lu Manzhen couldn''t go crazy.


    "OK, boss." after a pause, Liang Shiheng then asked, "by the way, boss, the other Party forged evidence to frame me. Can Lu Manzhen continue to take over the case? It has nothing to do with her?"


    Thin tilted the corner of her mouth to the right and gently provoked it. The smile on her lips was evil and soul stirring. "Of course, Lu Manzhen would not be foolish enough to find someone to frame the other party''s lawyer. That was to revoke her lawyer''s license. As long as she hinted at Prince Xin, Wang Zixin would find someone by herself."


    Liang Shiheng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Even if he didn''t show anything on the surface, he still shouted in his heart, ah, boss a burst!


    When can he be like the boss?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the police station, Bo Qing went straight back to the studio.


    Next, just wait for the identification results.


    But just then, Bo Qing saw a video of Lu Manzhen.


    It''s a video of leaving her just now and being surrounded by interviews.


    Reporter: "lawyer Lu, Bo Qing''s Apprentice tried to defeat you by forging evidence. Do you have anything to say?"


    Lu Manzhen faced the camera and smiled appropriately. "I only know that the truth may be late, but I won''t be absent."


    Reporter: "lawyer Lu, as one of the top lawyers in Ning''an City, do you have any feelings about this fight with Bo Qing who came back from Los Angeles?"


    Lu Manzhen''s lips flashed a modest radian, "we are all peers. In fact, I think fair and benign competition is very welcome, but I didn''t expect... Whether it''s Bo Qing or Bo Qing''s apprentice, I just want to say that it''s not advisable to be a heresy at any time."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Seeing here, she really can''t see it anymore.


    Lu Manzhen''s Lotus words really opened her eyes.


    There are such brazen people in the world.


    No matter how good it is, Lu Manzhen has a red mouth and white teeth in front of the media and wants to slander her into the mud. When the real evidence comes out and hits her face, it''s cool!


    The other side


    After Lu Manzhen finished the reporter''s interview, he went to see his client, Prince Xin.


    Wang Zixin was very satisfied with Lu Manzhen''s performance this time. "Lu Dazheng, when I go out, I will reward you well. The chief legal adviser of our company is yours."


    Lu Manzhen smiled, "thank you, Mr. Wang. In this way, Mr. Wang, tomorrow, I want to hold a press conference to completely clarify that this case has nothing to do with you. In this way, Mr. Wang, you can completely recover your innocence."


    In this way, people all over the world will know that she won the lawsuit and Bo Qing''s apprentice, that is, she won Bo Qing.


    And Bo Qing taught her disciples to use indiscriminate means to file a lawsuit, and she also wanted to let people all over the world know.


    Bo Qing, this time, I''m going to ruin you completely.


    Soon, the news of Lu Manzhen holding a media conference came out, and Jing Shuang got it.


    "Boss, Lu Manzhen will hold a press conference tomorrow."

 Chapter 221

    Bo Qing looked up at Jing Shuang and asked lightly, "about this case?"


    Jing Shuang nodded and his eyes were burning with anger. "It''s really mean, boss. Look at it. Lu Manzhen must say that you taught your disciples to be heretical. Now you''ve sent your disciples to prison. At that time, there will be no reputation for our studio."


    Even now, those customers who can revoke the entrustment have revoked the entrustment, and those who have paid have to get back. Even Yuchuan''s share price has fallen because of this


    It''s really a house leak. It rains at night, and the broken ship meets the top wind. It never rains alone.


    Jing Shuang is already in a mess here, but when you look at the boss, he still looks like a light cloud and light wind. Jing Shuang can''t see it anymore. "Boss, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing''s beautiful and exquisite eyebrows are full of proud colors. Even the blooming peonies are not as amazing as her beautiful appearance.


    "What''s the use of being anxious? Lu Manzhen won''t cancel the press conference because I''m anxious."


    Jing Shuang broke down and said, "what should we do? Tomorrow is the press conference. Unless there is a reversal, we will be trampled in the mud by her!"


    Thin tilt opened carelessly, "when the ship comes to the bridge head, it will be straight."


    Now that we have found the evidence, we need tomorrow''s appraisal results. No one knows what the final result is. Let''s wait and see.


    Jing Shuang''s sad face, "but what if it''s not straight?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech, the corners of his lips gently aroused a faint radian, picked his eyebrows, and a proud brilliance flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "then break it straight."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, what flashed in your eyes just now?


    For me, the self-confident luster at the bottom of your eyes is my ultimate meaning. I''m still afraid of farts!


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help holding his little face and leaned towards thin bit by bit. His sight became softer and more rippling, just like the spring outside, with flowers in full bloom, just a little flower maniac.


    "Boss, look at me. Am I bent?"


    Bo Qing: "... If you bend, it''s estimated that Xiaoyi and Shiheng hate me. Well, go out to work quickly. Have you written down the media and marketing numbers I asked you to write down?"


    Jing Shuang was serious for a second and nodded again and again. "Write it down. We''ll send them a lawsuit at that time. See if they dare to talk nonsense."


    Thin lip angle light hook, forming a temptation arc, "I''m not going to sue them."


    Jing Shuang is a little puzzled, but it is certain that the boss will never let go of the media and marketing numbers with rhythm that have hacked their studio on the Internet.


    The smile on the boss''s lips is by no means good, okay?


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, they are not guilty to death. Maybe they don''t know us. At that time, they will change their words to publicize to us. Isn''t it more convincing? I''ll leave it to you. I''m relieved of your social ability. "


    Jing Shuang suddenly understood that sending lawyers'' letters to those media and marketing numbers actually didn''t work. It was just an apology.


    What do you want the police to do if an apology works?


    The boss wants to take this opportunity to become friends with them. In this way, the public relations resources are firmly in his hand!

 Chapter 222

    Jingshuang''s little face showed a flower crazy expression again, "boss, what kind of brain are you? You can turn like this. Don''t worry, I''ll make them ashamed, make them feel sorry for us, and help us advertise for free in the future."


    Bo Qing naturally believes in Jing Shuang''s ability. Jing Shuang''s eloquent mouth can say anything.


    She chuckled and said faintly, "you don''t have to be free. Let them make some money, but it''s not a bad thing to have a good relationship with the media. Go ahead."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang replied with chicken blood, turned and went out to work.


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at the back of Jing Shuang, shook his head, bowed his head and continued to work.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at 9 a.m., Lu Manzhen''s press conference officially began.


    The press conference was not only broadcast live by media reporters, but also broadcast live throughout the whole process. In other words, the majority of netizens can understand the detailed process of Bo Qing''s disciple Liang Shiheng''s "falsification of evidence" that nearly led to Wang Zixin''s death sentence through this press conference for the first time.


    At the beginning of the live broadcast, the netizens in the live broadcast room rubbed up, and the following comments rolled so fast that they couldn''t be seen clearly without careful reading.


    I was so scared that I ate another bowl of rice: [coming, lawyer Lu is so sexy. I support you. Beat Bo Qing and let her go back to Los Angeles!]


    Your net name is really ugly: [Liang Shiheng explodes in situ! Bo Qing explodes in situ!]


    Lose weight tomorrow: [scum in the industry like Bo Qing and Liang Shiheng are actually just representatives. There are many black hearted lawyers in the whole lawyer industry. I hope this time to set an example for others and play a role. Lawyer Lu, we all support you!]


    My life was given by crayfish: [are you fools who send so many words? They disappeared after reading one word.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Compared with the excitement in the live broadcast room, the atmosphere of the scene has not been lit yet. Until 9:05, Lu Manzhen came to the stage step by step in the excited sight of the media reporters.


    Lu Manzhen is wearing a smoky gray business suit today. Her upper body is a small suit and her lower body is a hip wrap skirt, which makes her exquisite figure protrude incisively and vividly.


    It immediately boiled down.


    "Shit, it''s so sexy. This woman is up so fast. It''s probably related to her body."


    "I heard that she has an affair with her big customers. Oh, woman, sure enough, she still has to be cruel to herself."


    "Keep your voice down. Besides, what is it that women are cruel to themselves? Not all women are as good as you think. Who says we have a good figure and have to seduce men? You men are cheap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was much discussion under the stage.


    On the stage, Lu Manzhen stood in the middle of the stage, bowed to everyone, then turned around and took his seat.


    The press conference officially began.


    Lu Manzhen moved the mike in front of him to his side and said solemnly: "Hello, I''m Lu Manzhen. Welcome to this press conference today. Today, I''ll have a media Q & A here about the framed case of my client Wang Zixin. Please start."


    After that, a reporter immediately stood up, "Hello, lawyer Lu, I''m a reporter of City Weekly. May I ask if this time Mr. Wang Zixin was almost sentenced to death because of the evidence forged by Bo''s Apprentice Liang Shiheng?"

 Chapter 223

    Lu Manzhen looked at the reporter asking questions and was very satisfied that the reporter recited her prepared questions word by word.


    Because it is not the first time they have cooperated, she is naturally very relieved.


    After giving the other party a satisfied look, Lu Manzhen looked embarrassed and remained silent for a moment. "In fact, I don''t want to say more about this matter. I just want you to know that my client, Mr. Wang Zixin, is innocent and let the whole society give my client justice, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen paused slightly and continued to speak as if forced to do nothing.


    "Since the gentleman asked, I''ll simply say that there is no evidence to prove that it is indeed forged by lawyer Bo''s Apprentice. The video taken at the scene is in the police, and Liang Shiheng is still locked up. I think if you are curious, you can go to the official microblog of Ning''an public Security Bureau. Maybe there will be a statement."


    Media personnel: "


    That''s true. I didn''t say anything, but I let everyone know everything.


    Liang Shiheng is still locked up in the police station. Doesn''t that mean it''s really his forged evidence?


    Otherwise, why don''t you let it out now?


    Sure enough, he is a lawyer, and his speaking level is high.


    At this time, the reporter of important legal news also stood up, "Hello, lawyer Lu, is it related to Bo Qing that Liang Shiheng forged evidence?"


    Lu Manzhen looked surprised. "I don''t quite understand why you asked me this question. After all, I''m not bo Qing himself, and I don''t know if she taught her disciples some heresy. As a lawyer, I certainly don''t want the situation that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked in the industry."


    After a pause, Lu Manzhen then said: "after all, in this industry, master is really too important for disciples. Master sets an example, and disciples will not make heresy. As for lawyer Bo, I really don''t understand. After all, he came back from Los Angeles, and we haven''t had much contact."


    People: "


    Do not understand?


    It''s obvious that you''ve already implemented it. It''s just that Bo qingjiao broke his apprentice. The lower beam has been crooked. Where else can the upper beam go?


    Although Lu Manzhen didn''t seem to say anything bad about Bo Qing at all, every word and sentence, he has written Bo Qing''s name on the list of shady scenes in the lawyer industry.


    I believe today''s press conference, Bo Qing is notorious in the whole Ning''an city.


    At the press conference, the reporters continued to ask questions one by one. There were also several reporters inserted by Lu Manzhen''s line of sight. The questions were very sharp.


    Lu Manzhen''s answer was very clever. It seemed that he didn''t say anything about Bo Qing at all, but in fact he had convicted Bo Qing of a crime.


    Now, not only the reporters on stage despised Bo Qing, but also the netizens in the live studio stood on the moral highland and sentenced Bo Qing to death.


    In Bo Qing''s studio, Jing Shuang received several more calls from customers who wanted to revoke their entrustment.


    At the moment, Bo Qing is not in the studio, so Jing Shuang can only solve it by himself.


    "You can quickly revoke the entrustment. We don''t need your customers who fall into trouble."


    "Go find Lu Manzhen. Don''t come to us in the future. I tell you, you love to answer and ignore us today, and you can''t stand us tomorrow."


    "If you want to go, I can''t stay. If you want to come back someday, I''ll give you a word: get out!"

 Chapter 224

    Jingshuang impolitely accepted all the customers who revoked the entrustment. It was really great.


    In the morning, the boss called and said that if a client wants to revoke the entrustment, let her do it casually. In fact, she has been waiting for this exciting moment.


    It''s really fun!


    As for Bo Qing, she is now in Xi Jin Yan''s office to discuss the menu with Xi Jin Yan at noon.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the young man''s beautiful face without waves. He really wanted to know what such a person had in mind.


    Lu Manzhen''s press conference has begun. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    "Lawyer bo..."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan calling himself, he took back his sight from the menu in his mobile phone, raised his eyes to meet Xi Jinyan''s sight, "what''s up, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Yan paused and shook his head. "It''s all right."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to the kitchen first and see if the ingredients are ready." Bo Qing said and got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back, and his thin lips gently aroused an imperceptible radian.


    He should already have a solution. That''s why he''s so light.


    It seems that his worries are superfluous.


    Just then, a knock on the door began. Xi Jinyan answered faintly. Bai Jian opened the door and came in. He asked anxiously: "master, lawyer Bo is about to be drowned by one mouthful of saliva. Please have a look."


    With that, Baijian handed the mobile phone to Xi Jinyan.


    Lu Manzhen''s voice came at this time. He was still answering the reporter''s questions. Every word he said implied that Bo Qing misled people''s children, ignored life and law, and taught his disciples some heresy.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the rolling comments below. What netizens said was even worse. Some even took Bo Qing''s family with them.


    Xi Jin Yanjun''s face immediately darkened, "write down all the names of these netizens."


    Bai Jian gave a little meal and nodded, "yes, master, I''ll contact the backstage staff of Chongya live broadcast, and then? Master, what should I do?"


    There was a cold light pouring out at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. "You see what to do. These people''s mouths are not clean. Just give them a lesson."


    Bai Jian thought about it and then said, "OK, I''ll go to Zhuang Shuai and let him invade those people''s mobile phones, install virus systems for them and teach them a lesson."


    Zhuang Shuai, Xi''s security manager, is responsible for taking care of the whole Xi''s computer system and supervising the computers of all mankind. Even the world''s top hackers are not his opponents.


    Xi Jinyan did not speak again.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to those shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Just give them a little lesson.


    As for Lu Manzhen


    In fact, Bai Jian has always been very confused. The master dotes on lawyer Bo so much and is reluctant to let lawyer bo be wronged. Last time, because Shen qingcen asked someone to break lawyer Bo''s leg, the master gave Shen to a nest. Why didn''t he take action now?


    Is it difficult for the master to have a little concern about Lu Manzhen?


    Bai Jian really couldn''t help asking, "master, why don''t you do it? Lu Manzhen, this time is really too much."


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, raised his eyes and looked at the white room faintly. Then he lowered his eyes and continued to watch the live broadcast, "I shot, he still has the chance to play handsome?"


    These things are handled easily by Bo Qing. There are no problems. Why do you have to do it?


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, you don''t want to steal the limelight of thin lawyer!

 Chapter 225

    White room will be moved to cry.


    Master, you really love lawyer Bo.


    In the mobile phone, Lu Manzhen''s voice continued, still answering the reporter''s questions.


    But at this time, a male voice with light clouds and light wind sounded slightly abrupt.


    It''s abrupt, because at the moment, the journalists'' emotions have been mobilized by Lu Manzhen. They want to bring Bo Qing to justice.


    How could there be such a black hearted lawyer in the world?


    The man''s voice sounded at this time, interrupting the discussion on the scene.


    "Lawyer Lu, are you sure Wang Zixin didn''t kill anyone, right?"


    When Lu Manzhen heard this question, he paused slightly and looked at the reporter who stood up.


    The reporter seems a little strange.


    Although not all the reporters today were arranged by her, Lu Manzhen also read the list and photos for fear of making some mistakes.


    As a lawyer, she has to read so many materials and write down so many things every day. Naturally, her memory is better than ordinary people. Therefore, all the reporters present here are kind-hearted.


    Only the man who stood up from the corner, she didn''t remember.


    Lu Manzhen frowned slightly, "are you..."


    "I''m Zhang Chao, the reporter of the popular weekly," Zhang Chao replied.


    Before Lu Manzhen could speak, Zhang Chao continued to ask, "please ask lawyer Lu to answer my question just now."


    Lu Manzhen vaguely felt something wrong, but began to speak immediately, "my client, Mr. Wang Zixin, naturally did not kill."


    Zhang Chao nodded, "that is to say, lawyer Lu also believes that Prince Xin has nothing to keep from you?"


    Lu Manzhen encountered problems beyond his own arrangement and pondered for a moment before opening his mouth. "This is natural. There should be absolute transparency between lawyers and clients. That''s why I believe that my client, Mr. Wang Zixin, is innocent."


    "OK." Zhang Chao nodded again, "that is to say, lawyer Lu knows what Mr. Wang Zixin has done?"


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the speech.


    If her answer to this question is no, everything she said before, including the remarks about Bo Qing and Liang Shiheng, will not be established. After all, it is also possible that Prince Xin really killed people. After all, Wang Zixin has not been released now.


    Therefore, she can''t change her mouth or beat herself.


    Besides, she has arranged everything and there will be no mistakes.


    Thinking like this, Lu Manzhen began, "of course."


    Zhang Chao''s look suddenly became cold, "that is to say, Prince Xin created a drama in which Liang Shiheng forged evidence to deceive the public. Lawyer Lu also knows this?"


    "What?"


    "What does this mean? Does it mean that Liang Shiheng was wronged?"


    "How is this possible? We have seen the video of Liang Shiheng forging evidence. It can''t be false."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Chao''s words not only dropped a deep-water bomb at the press conference, but also blew up the live broadcasting room.


    [is this Zhang Chao Bo Qing''s request?]


    [how much money do you have to wash away for a black hearted lawyer? The rich guys make money together!]


    [this thin inclination is really desperate. Does he think he can really win the law?]


    [those who want to be above the law should be pulled out and shot!]

 Chapter 226

    Lu Manzhen sat on the stage, the whole person was stunned, and there were cracks between his looks.


    Impossible. How could he know? Even the police haven''t found any evidence to prove that Liang Shiheng didn''t do it, have they?


    Thinking like this, Lu Manzhen began, "Sir, you need evidence to speak. The press conference is about to end. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, I will send a lawyer''s letter to you on behalf of my client, Mr. Wang Zixin."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Chao again.


    Zhang Chao stood up slowly in the sight of everyone, took out his mobile phone, clicked on the screen, and an identification report immediately appeared on the screen on the stage.


    Zhang Chao then opened his mouth, "As like as two peas on the scene of the crime, the suspect''s left behind the bottle of a sleeping pill was stolen. The fibers on the gloves found in the scene of the crime were identical to those found in the grass near the hotel. They contained DNA of rose, which means the gloves that the police found were the gloves worn by those who had stolen the medicine bottles. ¡£¡±


    The expression on Lu Manzhen''s face gradually became stiff, "what can this prove?"


    Zhang Chao continued to cast the screen, and another identification report appeared on the screen. "The police found dandruff on the gloves. After DNA identification, the dandruff on the gloves did not match Liang Shiheng''s genes, that is, the medicine bottle was not stolen by Liang Shiheng."


    Lu Manzhen was stunned. His incredible sight fell on Zhang Chao and didn''t move away for a long time.


    How can Zhang Chao have these?


    When did the police find the evidence?


    Why didn''t she get any news?


    The scene was silent.


    The live broadcasting room is bustling!


    [shit! It''s reversed! It''s reversed!]


    [not Liang Shiheng! Who did that?]


    [isn''t it Wang Zixin''s second ancestor? Does Lu Manzhen also know?]


    [if Lu Manzhen really knows, is it her idea? I think she just wants to defeat Bo Qing.]


    Have we not wronged Bo


    [can you wait until the results come out? If I remember correctly, it''s a group of people who scolded others for letting them explode in place just now and who are now defending against injustice for Bo Qing. How much personality do netizens have now?]


    ¡­¡­


    In the press conference, it was also gradually noisy.


    "Lawyer Lu, did Prince Xin do it? Do you know it?"


    "In fact, you know from beginning to end that it''s not Liang Shiheng, right?"


    "Lawyer Lu, you want to defeat Bo Qing, so you use Prince Xin to deal with Bo Qing and drive him back to Los Angeles with public opinion. Is that right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Reporters have defected one after another. Long guns and short guns are aimed at Lu Manzhen. They scramble to ask how big the voice is, for fear that they will be ignored.


    There are only a few journalists bought by Lu Manzhen, who can''t wait to get close to zero.


    In fact, they were also cheated by Lu Manzhen. They really don''t know anything.


    Lu Manzhen looked at the reporters off the stage. He didn''t expect that things would reverse. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the reporters'' questions.


    Zhang Chao''s voice rang again, "is this the default of lawyer Lu?"


    When Lu Manzhen heard the speech, he pretended to speak firmly, "Sir, speaking is about evidence. Don''t say whether this thing was done by my client. I don''t know. Even if it is, you have to show evidence. Don''t open your mouth here."

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Chao sneered, "is lawyer Lu beating his mouth? Just now lawyer Lu said it himself. You believe your client. You know everything your client has done. Now you say you don''t know?"


    Lu Manzhen remained calm, slightly opened his red lips and said, "Mr. Zhang, as the representative lawyer of my client, of course I have to trust my client, and I naturally know what my client has done, but my client doesn''t need to tell me everything."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen looked back at the appraisal report on the big screen, and his eyes flickered, "moreover, there is no evidence to prove that my client did all this. As the representative lawyer of my client, I held this press conference today and believe that my client did not kill people. What''s wrong with me?"


    Hearing the speech, other reporters nodded again.


    Yes, lawyers should trust their clients.


    Moreover, even if Prince Xin is really looking for someone to fake Liang Shiheng to steal the medicine bottle, he may not tell Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen thought that she knew everything Wang Zixin did. In fact, Wang Zixin was in the dark. Speaking of it, Lu Manzhen was also a victim.


    Lu Manzhen grasped the psychology of those people and insisted: "as a lawyer, I believe my client unconditionally. This is my professional quality. I also believe that my client will not cheat me."


    Zhang Chao asked and smiled.


    Lawyer Lu is really powerful. This meeting has set up a firm personal design for himself. When the truth comes out, Wang Zixin really asks someone to pretend to be Liang Shiheng to steal the medicine bottle. Lawyer Lu will probably sell the poor personal design again.


    After all, it''s really pitiful for a lawyer to be kept in the dark by his client.


    Although he had guessed Lu Manzhen''s next plan, he still wanted to continue.


    Before coming, Bo Qing also told him that it was impossible to pull Lu Manzhen down today, but this press conference had another effect, which was also what Bo Qing told him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang chaocai said again, "in that case, I''ll let lawyer Lu recognize his client."


    After that, Zhang Chao picked up his mobile phone and put a video on the screen.


    As like as two peas in the video, a man was beaten by mosaic, but he looked exactly like Liang Shiheng.


    This is a video of the police interrogation. The man who is very similar to Liang Shiheng explained the whole process of Wang Zixin''s men looking for him to pretend to be Liang Shiheng and frame Liang Shiheng.


    Then it was Wang Zixin''s men who all confessed and admitted that Wang Zixin asked him to find someone to frame Liang Shiheng.


    the case is entirely cleared.


    "It was really made by Wang Zixin!"


    "Does lawyer Lu know about it?"


    "As Wang Zixin''s representative lawyer, did she give this idea to Prince Xin?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio


    [what about the divine horse? Is Lu Manzhen a thief shouting to catch a thief?]


    [Wang Zixin, an asshole, played with the masses in his applause and used us to attack Liang Shiheng and Bo Qing. It''s a good idea!]


    [isn''t it Lu Manzhen who gave him the idea?]


    [we have wronged Bo Qing and Liang Shiheng. Shouldn''t we give them an apology?]


    [love Bo Qing, love Liang Shiheng.]


    [all right, you scolded more than anyone just now. Now let''s apologize. Doesn''t your face hurt?]

 Chapter 228

    [that''s also an apology. Those who scolded Bo Qing and Liang Shiheng just now come out and talk to me!]


    [shit, how do I think my cell phone has a virus?]


    [the word "fool" appears on my screen. I can''t get rid of it. Solve it.]


    ¡­¡­


    Press conference site


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes suddenly turned red when she was pressed by the reporters, but she immediately took a deep breath and forced her tears back. She pretended to be wronged but strong, and said in a choked voice: "I''m sorry that I didn''t find out the truth of the matter, which disappointed everyone, but I promise here that I will communicate well with my client when I go back, and I will apologize to the public instead of my client."


    People: "


    This pitiful look is really pitiful to me. Who can say anything?


    Sure enough, women''s tears are the most powerful weapon, especially when Lu Manzhen pretends to be strong.


    Some people have even begun to believe that Lu Manzhen really doesn''t know anything. She is also kept in the dark by Wang Zixin.


    Moreover, it can only prove that Wang Zixin asked someone to pretend that Liang Shiheng stole the medicine bottle, but it can not prove that Prince Xin killed his wife.


    So there''s nothing wrong with Lu Manzhen''s words.


    This was also expected by Bo Qing.


    She didn''t want to completely take Lu Manzhen down through this press conference. After all, Lu Manzhen will push everything on Wang Zixin at that time, so she can start from scratch and even win the sympathy of the public.


    What Bo Qing really wants to do is to let everyone know that Liang Shiheng is innocent through this press conference. Another thing is


    "Everyone, lawyer Bo has something to say." Zhang Chao''s voice sounded and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Here comes Bo Qing?


    Where? Where?


    Even Lu Manzhen on the stage looked at the door, but there was no one there.


    On the big screen behind him, thin voice came out and echoed in the whole conference hall.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Bo Qing, the current president of Yuchuan entertainment company. It''s a great honor to meet you in this form. Today, on behalf of Yuchuan entertainment company, I will announce that our company will take out a fund to cultivate new people. I hope all aspiring young people who are interested in the performing arts industry will sign up enthusiastically."


    People: "


    What£¿


    What does that mean?


    Did you turn this press conference into your company''s advertising press conference?


    Is it a little shameless?


    Although it''s a press conference and doesn''t need much money, you are a barrister or the president of Yuchuan. You can''t even have the money to hold a press conference, can you?


    It''s really... Tut tut


    "This operation is too coquettish."


    "Lu Manzhen was so angry that he held his own press conference. Finally, he buttoned the excrement basin on his head. He didn''t say it, but also made a wedding dress for Bo Qing."


    "Bo Qing is really shameless, but... I like it!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really bad. How can such a guest occupy the home court?"


    "I heard that Yuchuan''s stock fell before. Now it''s estimated that it has'' rubbed ''to rise. I didn''t spend a penny. It''s all Lu Manzhen''s money. I''m Lu Manzhen, and I have to die of anger."


    At the same time


    Bai Jian was also dumbfounded when he saw Bo Qing''s advertising introduction for his company at the press conference.

 Chapter 229

    "Lawyer Bo is too shameless!"


    As soon as the sigh fell, the white room felt that the temperature of the whole president''s office suddenly dropped to below zero degrees Celsius.


    Shit, he said what he thought!


    What lawyer Bo said in front of his master was really a trick to death.


    Bai Jian''s legs were soft and almost knelt. He quickly apologized, "master, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to speak ill of lawyer Bo anymore."


    But in fact, he was really praising the lawyer just now. He just didn''t know what words to use.


    Lawyer Bo was very shameless. Zhang Chao was bought by Bo Qing at first sight. He let Zhang Chao bring such a big reversal and hit Lu Manzhen in the face on the spot. He also turned other people''s press conference into his own press conference without spending a penny


    It''s not shameless. What is it?


    admire!


    It''s really admirable!


    Bai Jian''s heart was excited like something, but his appearance was shaking like chaff, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan rubbed the cufflinks with his thumb, and the cold look on his handsome face improved little by little. "Go out."


    "Yes!" Bai Jian went out as if amnesty had been granted.


    Between Xi Jinyan''s look of no waves and no waves, there was an imperceptible smile.


    Bo Qing is really mean.


    But I like it.


    Xi Jinyan found that he really liked Bo Qing, who was good at doing bad things.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, thin leans in the kitchen and sneezes.


    Is someone scolding her?


    If someone really scolds her, she can guess who it is.


    Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng.


    The press conference is estimated to be over. I don''t know whether Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng are dead of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    As Bo Qing thought, Bo Haifeng was really going to die of anger.


    This time, Lu Manzhen not only did not completely destroy Bo Qing, but also made Bo Qing a wedding dress.


    After the press conference, Yuchuan''s share price rose day by day. Needless to say, some artists have even come to the door to ask for cooperation. Those who sign up as interns have gone to the sea.


    It''s true that stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Who knew there would be such a big reversal?


    Are the police on Bo''s side, too?


    Why did you find evidence and not reveal it at all?


    Innocent scolded police: "


    We just got the appraisal results and were dumped by Bo.


    Besides, the evidence was not found by us, but by Bo Qing.


    Fortunately, Bo Qing is not a policeman, otherwise they wouldn''t have lost their jobs?


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he wanted to drop something, but a mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    After taking the mobile phone, it turned out to be a call from Shen Maoshan. Bo Haifeng was even more angry and threw the mobile phone out.


    This Shen Maoshan has been pestering Shen since he was taken by Xi Jinyan. He wants to get support from him. He doesn''t think about who he offended. He is such a fool that he will offend Xi Jinyan for his family who has been down and can''t get rid of it?


    idiot.


    With a hum, Bo Haifeng picked up the internal phone on the table and asked the assistant to come in and send himself a new mobile phone.


    After that, he called Lu Manzhen again, "how did you do it? How can the police find evidence because your hands and feet are so dirty?"


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth. He was also unconvinced to the extreme, but he still refused to admit, "Wang Zixin asked someone to do it himself. How do I know what he did behind my back?"

 Chapter 230

    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "you can just cheat those stupid reporters and netizens. Do you think I don''t know? The second ancestor of Wang Zixin and his head? Forget it, I don''t care if you did it or not. What I want is the final result. I want Bo Qing to stay in Ning''an city!"


    Lu Manzhen took a deep breath, "I know. I have something else to do here. I''ll hang up."


    After hanging up, Lu Manzhen received a call from Wang Zixin''s father Wang Yue.


    Lu Manzhen is really one head and two big now. He bit his teeth before he connected the phone, "Hello, Mr. Wang..."


    "Lawyer Lu, I''m very disappointed in you." Wang Yue''s low voice came, "my son''s lawsuit is about to start. I''ll give you one last chance. You''ll win the lawsuit anyway."


    "But..." Lu Manzhen wanted to say something, but the other party had hung up.


    What should I do now?


    She originally wanted to let the prince Xin change his lawyer. As a result, Wang Yue called. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The lawsuit will continue to fight hard.


    She received the news that Bo Qing had taken over Liang Shiheng''s case, that is to say, she was about to confront Bo Qing in court, and Wang Zixin, his murder evidence was sufficient. How on earth would she win the lawsuit?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Prince Xin''s case opened again.


    The defendant in this case, Prince Xin, is the most notorious rich third generation in Ning''an city. He often makes some negative news, such as going to dinner and beating the waiter''s ears deaf. He really didn''t do less and was denounced by many netizens.


    In addition to yesterday''s press conference, the case has attracted the attention of all walks of life. We all hope that Bo Qing can represent the just party and bring Wang Zixin to justice quickly.


    An hour before the hearing, Bo Qing came to the court.


    At the moment, Bo Qing, wearing a lawyer''s robe, a wine red tie and a briefcase in his hand, strode towards the court, each step steady and vigorous.


    The reporters who stayed here saw Bo Qing and immediately surrounded him. "Lawyer Bo, are you confident of winning this lawsuit?"


    "Lawyer Bo, if Prince Xin is really convicted, you will offend the whole Wang Group. Aren''t you afraid?"


    When Bo Qing heard this question, he stopped slightly and looked sideways at the reporter asking the question, "I just did what I should do and the right thing. I don''t need to be afraid."


    Reporter: "


    Oh, oh, this answer is so handsome!


    Lawyer Bo is really the embodiment of justice.


    "Lawyer Bo, Wang Zixin''s defense lawyer is Lu Manzhen, a member of Ning''an lawyers'' Association, and has never lost a lawsuit before. Are you confident that you can win her?"


    Bo Qing just shrugged and didn''t say anything, but his confident expression has explained everything.


    The reporters cheered again.


    Ow, ow, lawyer Bo is so handsome!


    It''s so handsome!


    Just then, a white Bentley stopped.


    When the door opened, Lu Manzhen, also dressed in a lawyer''s robe, came this way.


    The cameras of the reporters immediately aimed at Lu Manzhen, and the flash kept flashing.


    Soon, Lu Manzhen was surrounded by reporters.


    "Lawyer Lu, are you confident of winning this lawsuit?"


    "The police have confirmed that Wang Zixin asked someone to pretend to be Liang Shiheng. It is confirmed from the side that Wang Zixin did kill. Lawyer Lu, why do you continue to take over the case?"

 Chapter 231

    Lu Manzhen''s lips hung an impervious smile, "because I believe my client, moreover, the court will give the public a truth, so this lawsuit seems to be me fighting. In fact, fairness and truth have been put there, isn''t it?"


    Reporter * n: "


    It''s like winning or losing a lawsuit has nothing to do with you.


    "Well, I should go in." Lu Manzhen nodded to everyone and went in.


    Soon, the fourth trial of Prince Xin''s murder of his wife officially began.


    In court


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Qing coldly, his chin raised slightly, and his look was arrogant. "Your honor, I have a few questions to ask the defense lawyer of the other party."


    Judge: "I allow it."


    Lu Manzhen nodded and looked at Bo Qing again. "Lawyer Bo, the evidence you got from the police is that my client stuffed a bottle filled with sleeping pills into the victim''s mouth, causing the death of the deceased, right?"


    Bo Qing looks serious. In court, he must be taken seriously.


    "It was Wang Zixin who stuffed the bottle containing a large amount of sleeping pills into the mouth of the deceased, resulting in the death of the deceased after taking a large amount of sleeping pills. There were Wang Zixin''s fingerprints on the sleeping pill bottle, and the arc wound on the deceased''s upper jaw coincided with the mouth of the bottle, which seemed to prove that it was Wang Zixin, that is, the murderer who killed the dead."


    In fact, up to now, all the evidence has proved that Wang Zixin killed his wife.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know why Lu Manzhen still has the confidence to go to court.


    How much did the Wangs give her?


    Just thinking, she saw Lu Manzhen pick up a medicine bottle like the crime scene, slowly open it, lift his head, put the mouth of the bottle into his mouth, and then swallow all the tablets in it.


    Then she put down the medicine bottle and looked at it.


    Bo Qing gave a little meal. The secret channel Lu Manzhen didn''t want to prove that swallowing so many sleeping pills didn''t kill him?


    She swallowed so many pills herself. Although Bo Qing didn''t see how many pills Lu Manzhen swallowed just now, he saw that she swallowed.


    Lu Manzhen''s voice rang again, "excuse me, lawyer Bo, I just took sleeping pills, didn''t I?"


    Bo Qing was silent and nodded, "that''s right."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen suddenly smiled proudly, "but in fact, I didn''t swallow any medicine, because the medicine bottle is empty."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, the bottom of his eyes flashed a surprised color, and the bottom of his heart also overflowed with a sneer.


    i see.


    Lu Manzhen picked his eyebrows. "Lawyer Bo, my client, just took an empty bottle and stuffed it into the dead man''s mouth. It''s not like what lawyer Bo said. The bottle is full of sleeping pills. Does lawyer bo have anything to say?"


    Bo listened to Lu Manzhen''s words and really looked at Lu Manzhen with new eyes.


    It is also admirable for a person to confuse black and white to such an extent.


    Lu Manzhen saw that Bo Qing stopped talking and looked proud. "Lawyer Bo, do you agree with what I said?"


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Bo Qing.


    "It seems that this time, lawyer Bo has met his opponent."


    "Lawyer Lu is so powerful. In a few words, Bo Qing came back from Los Angeles speechless."


    "Either lawyer Lu is good, Bo Qing is not good, or he is too young and a little too arrogant."


    "Tut Tut, young people should have some setbacks. Only in this way can they grow up."

 Chapter 232

    "Silence!" said the judge.


    The scene immediately quieted down.


    Lu Manzhen asked again, "excuse me, the other lawyer, do you agree with what I said?"


    Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen and said word by word, "I don''t agree."


    Lu Manzhen paused slightly, then smiled, "please tell me the reason."


    "I only ask Lu Dacheng one question." Bo Qing said faintly, "lawyer Lu, are you an actor?"


    A light question made Lu Manzhen''s smile freeze.


    Bo Qing said again, "since Lu Dazheng is not an actor, is the play just performed in the court a little too far fetched? I know that Lu Dazheng really wants to find evidence to prove your client''s innocence, but I just want to remind Lu Dazheng that you are a lawyer, not an actor. Even if you are good at acting, you can''t be used as evidence, can you?"


    Lu Manzhen''s sexy and charming face will turn red, as if it could drip water.


    The play she just did in court was her only assurance today, but now it was refuted by Bo Qing''s light words.


    Next, the voice of discussion sounded again.


    "Yes, it''s just a play. How can it be used as evidence?"


    "We were all cheated by her, but lawyer Bo was alert."


    "I think Prince Xin killed people. Otherwise, why did he put the medicine bottle into the dead man''s mouth? It''s also acting? That''s illogical, okay?"


    "Silence!" the judge struck the mallet again, and then said, "ask the defense lawyers of both sides to make a closing statement."


    Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen, slowly stood up and spoke loudly word by word. "Your honor, today, all the evidence in this case is complete. The arc scars on the deceased''s mouth, the finger marks on his lower jaw, the fingerprints on the medicine bottle and the murderer''s motive all explain that Wang Zixin killed the deceased. Please give the deceased justice."


    Then the judge looked at Lu Manzhen again. Lu Manzhen paused slightly, took out his closing statement and read it again.


    But she was not persuasive at all. In fact, she knew that she had lost the lawsuit.


    damn!


    Bo Qing, you are really lucky that I wasted so much energy and didn''t bring you down.


    But wait, the God of luck won''t always be on your side.


    ¡­¡­


    The collegial panel discussed it, nodded one after another, and then told the judge the result.


    The judge nodded and then made a final decision, "I judge that Wang Zixin was convicted of intentional homicide."


    When Wang Zixin heard the speech, his ears roared and his eyes turned red. He wanted to rush towards Lu Manzhen excitedly. "Waste, you said you would keep me. You said I would be fine. Lu Manzhen, I won''t let you go!"


    Lu Manzhen looked at the prince Xin who was taken away and snorted coldly.


    Don''t let me go?


    I''m afraid your Wangs don''t have so many rights.


    Although the Wang family did have a big career, we Lu family were not easy to bully at that time. If you dare to attack me


    Thinking of this, Lu Manzhen''s heart is still a little bottomless.


    She is still a little afraid of the Wang family.


    But if she gets in touch with the Xi family, the Wang family must not dare to touch her.


    Thinking like this, Lu Manzhen''s lips flashed a proud radian. He was silent and walked towards Bo Qing. "Bo Qing, you won this time, but next time, we''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 233

    Bo Qing shrugged and smiled. "In fact, Lu Dazheng doesn''t have to be so tense. This time, I also want to thank Lu Dazheng. Thank you for the press conference held by Lu Dazheng yesterday. Our studio is not only crowded, but also Yuchuan''s share price has risen several points. This is thanks to Lu Dazheng."


    "You..." Lu Manzhen choked and stopped.


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and strode away.


    On the way, she received a call from Chen Shaoli, "Xiao Qing, you are really great. Ha ha, I saw your performance. It''s really great. How about you? Do you have time now?"


    Bo Qing said with a smile, "Grandpa Chen is looking for me. Of course I have time."


    Chen Shaoli smiled, "then come to the company. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and paused slightly, then replied, "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    Leaving the court, Bo Qing went directly to Yuchuan without changing his clothes.


    When we got to the top meeting room of the company, Bo Qing saw that everyone was there, even Bo Haifeng.


    This will see Bo Haifeng. Bo Qing is in a really good mood. He takes the initiative to say hello, "Hi, Mr. Bo, did I disappoint you? This time, Yuchuan not only failed to be acquired by Warner, but the stock price also rose."


    "Hum!" Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "don''t be complacent. I''ll see if you can really make a great hall when you get that trainee."


    Bo Qing looks at Bo Haifeng again and sits down in the position of president.


    Every time I see Bo Qing sitting there, Bo Haifeng hates his teeth, but now he just takes back that position.


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fist tightly.


    Bo Qing, you won''t be so lucky every time.


    Don''t you want to train interns?


    OK!


    Let''s wait and see!


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting in Yuchuan, Bo Qing returned directly to Xi''s family.


    She didn''t forget that there was a hungry seat. Jin Yan was hungry.


    However, I came back a little late today. I don''t know if Xi darling will lose his temper.


    Bo Qing stood at the door of the president''s office, took a deep breath and was about to enter. He strode up from the white room just out of the bathroom. "Lawyer Bo, you''re back. You''ve been very busy these days. I didn''t tell you, lawyer Bo, you''re so handsome!"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "thank you, Bai tezhu. I''ll go first."


    Then Bo Qing opened the door of the president''s office directly.


    Bai tezhu, let''s talk about anything in the future on wechat. Your master asked me to keep a distance from you.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xi Jinyan, who originally thought Bo Qing would be angry, was sitting in his chair reading materials, and his breath... Well, it''s normal, not dangerous.


    With a sigh of relief, Bo Qing strode over and said with a smile, "Mr. Xi, I''m back. Today''s court session is late. You''re hungry. I''ll prepare lunch now."


    With that, Bo Qing turned and went out.


    Behind him, Xi Jin Yan''s faint voice sounded, "lawyer bo..."


    Thin tilted his feet and turned to look at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan raised his head, and his quiet sight fell on Bo Qing. His voice was as indifferent as water, "congratulations."


    Bo Qing was flattered. "Mr. Xi, are you not angry?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows lightly, "why should I be angry?"

 Chapter 234

    "Because..." thin lean''s voice was low.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "because lawyer Bo didn''t come back in time to prepare lunch for me?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing quietly. "It turns out that I am such a person in lawyer Bo''s heart."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was a little confused, "who?"


    Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes are hard to see, "selfish, small bellied, self-centered."


    Bo Qing, in your heart, I am such a person, isn''t it?


    Thin tilt waved again and again, "no, No."


    She''s telling the truth.


    Although Xi Jinyan is a little annoying most of the time and even more annoying in a small part of the time, he also has advantages.


    Bo Qing will never forget that the bouquet of roses he gave her when she was in trouble really brought her great encouragement.


    The bouquet of flowers is still in her office and can''t bear to throw it away.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m not afraid you''re angry with me. I just don''t want you to be hungry."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he looked softer and softer on the handsome face like a demon. "Lawyer Bo cares about me so much?"


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    Xi Jinyan, do you have to be so ambiguous every time you talk?


    I''m a little embarrassed to admit it.


    "Emmmm... Sort of."


    "Is it?" Xi Jinyan gently provoked the tip of his eyes. His deep eyes were suffused with a faint light. His facial contour was impeccable, which made people reluctant to take their eyes away from his face.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, summoned up courage and nodded, "well, I admit, I care about Mr. Xi."


    After all, she has a little responsibility for what he is today.


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say this, it seemed that someone had thrown a stone into the calm heart lake, rippling circle by circle.


    He looked at Bo Qing deeply, as if to suck her into his eyes.


    Thin lean was in Xi Jin Yan''s deep sight. His feet seemed to take root and sprout in situ. He couldn''t move away.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes seemed to have a magic power, which could make people''s body and heart controlled by him. Just like Bo Qing at the moment, she looked at Xi Jinyan. Her eyes were tightly intertwined with his. It seemed that there was no room for other scenery in each other''s eyes.


    Until Xi Jinyan''s question sounded again, "lawyer Bo admitted that he cares about me, that is, he likes me?"


    "Cough... Cough..." Bo Qing coughed out loudly. After coughing for a while, she felt someone patting her back. Then she raised her head and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes. "Mr. Xi, don''t use this word indiscriminately? We are both old men!"


    Xi Jinyan took back his hand, patted her on the back, and looked at Bo Qing firmly. "The word like has a wide meaning. What kind of like does lawyer Bo think I''m talking about?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It means that as long as I simply appreciate you, I think it''s complicated?


    I''m fine. What are you doing?


    Besides, what do you have for me to appreciate?


    I''m going to be mad at you all day.


    But for the roses you gave me, I really don''t want to talk to you anymore.


    She''s either fond or spoiled. She''s really scared to death, okay?

 Chapter 235

    But


    No.


    Xi Jinyan, why did you send me roses?


    Where did a big man send a rose lake to a big man?


    You shouldn''t be


    Thin tilt thought of something. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and biting his lower lip tightly. After a long time, he still couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, what do you think of the roses you sent before?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Why did you suddenly ask this question again?


    I said I wanted to make you happy?


    Say it, I don''t want face?


    After silence, Xi Jinyan stopped looking back at Bo Qing, turned back to the chair and sat down, "I didn''t give you the flowers, but Bai tezhu bought them."


    Bo Qing likes to see Xi Jin Yan die. The duck''s mouth is hard. He can''t help laughing silently, and then he immediately returns to normal. "It''s really bought by Bai tezhu? I don''t want it. I''ll lose it later!"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Why?"


    "Because I didn''t promise Mr. Xi to keep a distance from baitezhu, I don''t want the flowers bought by baitezhu!" Bo Qing looked firm.


    Xi Jinyan was very satisfied when he heard this, but


    "You took that bunch of flowers from me. It has nothing to do with Bai tezhu."


    "Oh." Bo Qing smiled meaningfully, walked a few steps to Xi Jinyan, bent down gently, his voice was light, "that is to say, Mr. Xi admitted that you gave me the flowers?"


    "Lawyer Bo, please..." Xi Jin Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at Bo, but he didn''t finish.


    At the moment, there is only a few centimeters between them. Bo Qing can kiss Xi Jin Yan''s lips as long as he moves forward.


    Well, it''s not the first time she kissed Xi Jinyan''s lips. She still remembers that Xi Jinyan''s lips are lingering on her lips, ambiguous strength, hot temperature


    Until now, every time I think of Xi Jinyan''s kiss, my thin heart still can''t help melting bit by bit and dripping water.


    Her face also gradually heated up, burning, burning the beautiful and exquisite little face crimson, extremely charming.


    Xi Jinyan''s breathing was full of the light, quiet and cold breath from Bo Qing. It would be so close to him that their breathing was tightly intertwined


    Xi Jinyan''s body suddenly tightened and his voice became hoarse. "Lawyer Bo, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of you..." kiss.


    Bo Qing didn''t say the last two words.


    She suddenly recovered, and then realized that she had almost said everything in her heart just now.


    If Xi Jinyan knew this, what a misunderstanding would have to arise!


    But Xi Jinyan has misunderstood, "lawyer Bo is thinking about me? Does lawyer Bo already like me?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    "What kind of meaning do you like?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I like the kind of heart beating."


    Thin tilt: "


    palpitate with excitement?


    "Cough... Cough... Mr. Xi, how could I have such feelings for you? Don''t laugh."


    "It''s not good." Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold, and even his voice was cold.


    At that moment, he really hoped that Bo Qing would have that kind of heart pounding feeling for him, although it was only a moment.


    Immediately, he felt that he was ill and had such a crazy idea.


    He subconsciously told himself that Bo Qing must not have such feelings for him.

 Chapter 236

    After putting away all his thoughts, Xi Jinyan and Zhang Junyan also recovered their indifferent look in the past. Only then did they say faintly, "lawyer Bo, you won the case. Although it''s not the business of the company, as my person, I should celebrate for you."


    When Bo Qing heard the three words "my man" in Xi Jinyan''s mouth, his heart twitched slightly.


    For a long time, after a long time, Bo Qing knew that the convulsion was called heartbeat.


    At this moment, Bo Qing just quickly took back some inexplicable ideas, and his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s charming face.


    "Mr. Xi, how do you want to celebrate? Staff dinner? Then, go sing k?"


    In the company, the general celebration is like this. Everyone''s happiness is the real happiness.


    Besides, it''s lively when there are many people.


    But Bo Qing forgot that Xi Jinyan was a person who didn''t like excitement, so when her question fell, she heard Xi Jinyan''s secluded voice ring out, "only the two of us celebrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bo Qingdun was not surprised, but he was also disappointed.


    Celebrate with Xi Jinyan alone. What kind of celebration is that?


    It''s boring.


    "All right."


    Seeing this, Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly sank. "Lawyer Bo doesn''t want to, so you don''t have to force yourself."


    "No, no, Mr. Xi, you celebrate me personally. There are only two of us. How can I not want to? I''m so happy that I can''t wait to kiss Mr. Xi, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Bo Qing said excitedly and smiled dryly.


    Why did she forget that she is now facing an awkward king, proud and charming. What he said, if she is unhappy and grateful, the soul of the goods will be hurt.


    Affectation


    Bo Qing turned a big white eye in his heart, and Jin Yan was hypocritical.


    However, Xi Jinyan''s face was much better. Bo Qing admired his acting skills. He smiled and asked expectantly, "Mr. Xi, where are you taking me to celebrate tonight?"


    Xi Jinyan: "go home."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Go home?


    How... How to celebrate?


    Bo Qing didn''t know whether he was crazy or something. He blurted out, "get out of bed..."


    A single?


    Then she obviously saw Xi Jinyan''s eyes twitch with the naked eye.


    "!" Bo Qing was scared to death. His dark eyes turned rapidly twice and laughed quickly.


    "Rolling in bed? Cough, I''m kidding you, Nie. You''re serious."


    Xi Jin Yan pursed his thin lips, bit by bit took back the color between his eyebrows, and suddenly picked his eyebrows. There was an almost evil smile on the corner of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows?


    It should be a smile. Bo Qing didn''t see it very seriously. At this time, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded in his ear, "if lawyer Bo wants to celebrate like this, I can accompany him."


    "..." Bo Qing quickly waved his hand and smiled awkwardly, "no... no, I''m really kidding."


    After coughing, Bo Qing then said, "Mr. Xi, I''ll go out to work first. I''ll see you in the evening. Bye."


    After that, thin Leo went out immediately, otherwise she would have done once again in front of Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet sight was always shrouded in Bo Qing''s back until Bo Qing closed the door from the outside. He never took back his sight.

 Chapter 237

    In my ears, I heard a thin tilting voice again, "rolling bed?"


    Roll the sheets


    He didn''t finish, but he understood.


    These three words alone made Xi Jinyan''s inner curtain rise with a stream of Qi and blood and rush straight to his lower abdomen.


    He reacted to Bo Qing again.


    Xi Jinyan was surprised by his reaction. After a long time, he forced himself to cool down his lust and continue to work.


    This busy, to more than 5:00 p.m.


    The door of the office was knocked, and then Bo Qing opened the door and came in.


    After a busy afternoon, Bo Qing has completely forgotten the previous "bed roll" incident. With a shallow smile on his heroic face, he walked over a few steps, "Mr. Xi, off duty."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, and the three words sounded in his ears again. A picture that shouldn''t have happened immediately appeared in his mind: Bo Qing was pressed under him


    The picture was so clear that it really seemed like something had happened in bed between them.


    Xi Jinyan suddenly closed his eyes and held his breath, so that the picture disappeared in his mind.


    Nose tip, that cold and quiet breath, came again.


    Xi Jin Yanyou opened his eyes. In the corner of his sight, a handsome face was so close to him. He turned his head reactively. The next moment, "Shua", an electric current spread from his body.


    Not only Xi Jinyan, but also Bo Qing was electrocuted.


    Because at the moment Xi Jinyan turned his head, their lips gently wiped each other''s lips, but they clearly felt each other''s softness.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    This is so embarrassing.


    Like an electric shock, Bo Qing straightened up almost the first time. First, he looked up, down, left and right, then coughed, pretending to be calm and asked, "Mr. Xi, are you all right?"


    Just now she came over just to see what happened to Xi Jinyan. There seemed to be something wrong with him.


    On Xi Jinyan''s eternal ice face, even if it''s embarrassing, it''s hard to see any fluctuations. His voice is as indifferent as water. "It''s okay, let''s go, lawyer Bo."


    Thin pour nodded. When Xi Jin Yan stood up and walked out, she immediately followed.


    Embarrassed, I want to hit it with a piece of tofu.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he went out, Baijian stood up, "master, lawyer bo..."


    Thin tip of the eye.


    There was something wrong with Bai Jian''s look. He seemed very lonely. He suddenly forgot the agreement with Xi Jinyan and spoke to Bai Jian, "Bai tezhu, are you okay? Are you sick?"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and his cool eyes also fell on Baijian''s face.


    There really seems to be something wrong with him.


    Bai Jian sighed and shook his head, "nothing. Just now the author I like has been updated. Alas, the hero and the hero obviously attract each other. In the plot just now, they accidentally kissed each other, but no one wants to pierce this layer of window paper, and they don''t know what the two people are hypocritical. Maybe because everyone is a man, they all want face."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Hero and hero?


    What fairy story did Baijian see?


    When they heard this, they turned their heads and looked at each other with a very slow action. At the moment when they met, they only felt that there were electric lights, flints and sparks in the ai

 Chapter 238

    Bo Qing quickly took back his sight and smiled awkwardly, "Bai tezhu, if you''re all right, read more books and newspapers. Don''t read such messy rotten articles anymore. You''re not a rotten girl."


    "You''re wrong, lawyer Bo." Bai Jian''s eyes gradually became rippling.


    "I have a rotten heart. Alas, straight men like you won''t understand."


    Thin tilt: "


    Straight men like me?


    Do you mean


    "Bai tezhu, are you..." speaking of this, Bo Qing stretched out his four fingers and hooked them.


    Bai Jian paused for a moment to understand, and suddenly blushed. "Oh, lawyer Bo, what are you talking about? I''m straight. Really, steel is straight and harder than granite. I just have a soft heart."


    Thin tilt smiled and nodded, "I know, white help, you don''t have to explain."


    Bai Jian: "


    Why do I think you don''t know?


    But just when Baijian wanted to understand with thin tilt, Baijian suddenly felt that the atmosphere was very wrong.


    Then he looked at the source of the anomaly and startled him.


    Master, why are you staring at me?


    It''s definitely not because after so many years, you finally found that I look good in the white room. Your eyes are clear. Besides, lawyer Bo is my own. I don''t allow you to talk to him.


    White seconds understand, nodded again and again.


    OK, OK, master, I remember.


    "Master, I''ll drive the car."


    After Bai Jian left, Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly.


    Thin tilt''s laughter then sounded in his ear, "Bai tezhu is so cute."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing also found that he had said the wrong thing at the first time. He quickly welcomed Xi Jin Yan''s "I''m the most lovely" eyes, raised his hand and gently patted Xi Jin Yan''s arm, "but we''re not as lovely as Mr. Xi, are we? In my heart, Mr. Xi is the most lovely!"


    Xi Jinyan was like a beast with fur, and his dangerous breath slowly took back.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi darling, you are an old man. Do you really have such a deep obsession with the word "cute"?


    After a long time, Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was not obsessed with the word cute, nor with any adjectives, but with her.


    As long as the adjective comes out of her mouth, it must describe him.


    Of course, he still agrees with Bo Qing''s use of words like asshole in Baijian.


    Later, I knew it was true. A man squatted silently in the white room in the corner: "


    Of course, these are later words.


    Out of the company building, Baijian has driven and waited at the door.


    They got on the bus together, speechless all the way, and returned to Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    The white room is the same. On the 25th floor of Xi Jinyan''s downstairs, he stops and returns to his apartment. Bo Qingze and Xi Jinyan come to the 26th floor. As soon as the elevator door opens, he directly enters Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    The servant has brought all the ingredients.


    Bo Qing went into the kitchen, stared at the ingredients for a while, and then decided on the menu for tonight.


    Because of the celebration tonight, she needs to cook more dishes.


    It''s just that only one person is busy. It''s impossible for Xi Jinyan to come and help, so Bo Qing is busy until more than nine o''clock.


    "Mr. Xi, wash your hands and get ready for dinner!"


    Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing''s voice, put down half the books he saw in his hand, stood up and went to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    Bo Qing put all the dishes on the table, six dishes, a soup and a piece of fruit.


    Perfect£¡

 Chapter 239

    With a satisfied smile, Bo Qing took off her apron and turned to the kitchen. When she came back again, she saw Xi Jinyan pouring red wine.


    Bo Qing likes to have a drink. He immediately sat down and said, "Mr. Xi''s Tibetan wine is definitely a good thing."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo''s greedy appearance. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a trace of radian. Then he poured himself another cup, "I''ve woke up. Lawyer Bo, have a taste."


    Thin tilt took the wine glass and leaned over to smell it. The sweet fragrance suddenly filled her smell.


    She couldn''t wait to take a sip. The sweetness spread in the crying cavity. She felt her taste buds dancing.


    "Drink well."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at her. He took a panoramic view of the happy look on Bo Qing''s face. The iceberg hidden in the deepest part of his heart seems to be melting bit by bit.


    After watching Bo Qing silently for a while, Xi Jinyan said faintly, "Fuyun winery."


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing was slightly stunned.


    Xi Jinyan: "my private winery. Lawyer Bo can come anytime he wants to drink in the future."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother Dei, I just said a word and you told me your private winery. Do you really want to spoil me?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Xi, are you too kind to me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s understatement fell on Bo Qing''s face. "Does lawyer bo have an opinion?"


    Thin tilt shook his head again and again, "no problem, no problem."


    Fools have opinions.


    However, Xi Jinyan''s expression of "it''s my business to treat you and has nothing to do with you" is really too handsome. Are you wooden?


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled a little deeper. After looking at Xi Jinyan for a while, he suddenly felt that Xi Jinyan was very rare sometimes.


    Sipping his lips, he took another sip of wine. Bo Qing put down his glass and picked up his chopsticks. "Mr. Xi, start. You have a sip of soup first. I can cook it very well."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and drank a mouthful of soup. He looked very clever.


    Bo Qing was thinking that it would be nice if Xi Jinyan had been so obedient all the time, but it was all extravagant hope. Xi Jinyan only had no problems when eating.


    But anyway, Bo Qing was very happy tonight. After watching Xi Jinyan drink the soup, he couldn''t help raising his glass, "Mr. Xi, let''s have a drink. Don''t you mean to celebrate my winning the lawsuit?"


    Xi Jinyan also picked up his glass and touched it with Bo Qing. In a very sincere tone, he said, "congratulations."


    Thin tilted his eyes and eyebrows with a faint smile. After drinking the red liquid in the cup, he said, "Mr. Xi, in fact, you know what is the happiest thing for me to win the lawsuit this time?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing stood up, poured another glass of wine, sat down and said, "the happiest thing is that I defeated Lu Manzhen."


    Of course, it''s not just Lu Manzhen.


    The focus is on Bo Haifeng behind Lu Manzhen.


    Oh


    Revenge on the Bo family has just begun.


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and said quietly, "in my heart, I always think lawyer Bo doesn''t care about anyone, even as his opponent."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s words, he was a little surprised. "In Mr. Xi''s heart, am I invincible?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, "at least in my opinion, lawyer Bo is the best lawyer."


    Bo Qing was praised. Of course, he was very happy. "Since Mr. Xi said so, come and do it, everything is in the wine."

 Chapter 240

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Watching Bo Qing drink it up again, Xi Jinyan can only hold the wine cup. A simple action shows a noble and extraordinary breath.


    Soon, the two cups were empty again.


    Bo Qing immediately got up, poured two more cups, sat down, picked up his chopsticks again, ate and said, "Mr. Xi, in fact, I always have a question to ask you. Is my food so delicious?"


    Xi Jinyan: "general."


    Bo Qing almost coughed to death.


    Generally, do you still eat so delicious every time?


    Do I have to cook?


    What''s the matter with you.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, and Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again in his ear, "take today, the soup is a little salty, and the beef is hot..."


    "Mr. Xi." Bo Qing clenched his teeth and interrupted Xi Jinyan, "you haven''t eaten beef yet."


    "I see." Xi Jinyan said faintly. Then he put a piece of beef in his mouth, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. Then he said, "it''s really old."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why are you so angry?


    Xi Jinyan, it''s my cooking that has wronged you all the time, isn''t it?


    Ah?


    "Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to blame himself for guilt." Xi Jinyan comforted him when he saw that Bo Qing''s face was not very good. "I said that as long as it was lawyer Bo''s hand, no matter how well it was done, I like to eat."


    Bo Qing didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he wanted to smoke Jin Yan hard!


    Let you talk!


    Let you talk!


    I can''t stop you from eating, can I?


    All day long, you can babble!


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing forced himself to laugh. "Mr. Xi, just eat more and don''t have any left."


    Hold you up!


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, then bowed his head and ate quietly.


    Bo Qing poured himself another glass of wine. While drinking, he watched Xi Jinyan eat. Unconsciously, he drank all the remaining bottle of red wine.


    It''s so delicious!


    However, this is already the limit of thin inclination. At this meeting, she looked at two seats Jin Yan in front of her and giggled, "I think I might be cool."


    Xi Jinyan could hear that Bo Qing''s voice at the moment was different from his usual cold voice. Looking up at her, he saw that Bo Qing was giggling at him.


    When she smiled, the pink lips like cherry blossoms bent into crescent shape, revealing a row of white shell teeth. Xi Jinyan couldn''t help but look crazy and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Thin tilt shook his head again, "but it''s also good."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know what Bo Qing was talking about. He stared at her and asked, "what?"


    Bo Qing giggled again. "Mr. Xi, I saw two of you. If you torture me, wouldn''t I be really cool?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Torture?


    By his side, he thought it was torture?


    Xi Jinyan''s face was as cold as dripping water.


    Bo Qing could see his face there. His brain was like paste. He didn''t know what he said.


    "However, Mr. Xi is so kind to me sometimes. If another Mr. Xi dotes on me, I may be happy."


    Xi Jinyan was thinking about whether to take Bo Qing to wash his face. When he was sober, he wouldn''t talk nonsense again.


    But unexpectedly, the next moment, Bo Qing suddenly changed his mouth. It sounded from his heart. Xi Jinyan''s heart immediately opened a flower.

 Chapter 241

    "Lawyer bo..."


    As soon as Xi Jinyan said these three words, Bo Qing suddenly stood up. He was still shaky. He looked drunk.


    Xi Jinyan regretted. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have let him touch the wine.


    He immediately got up and held Bo Qing. "Lawyer Bo, you''re drunk."


    Drunk people hate people saying they are drunk. Bo Qing is no exception. He shook his head and denied, "I''m not drunk. I''m not drunk. You see, I can still walk in a straight line."


    With that, Bo Qing broke away from Xi Jinyan and walked in one direction. He looked like a tumbler.


    Xi Jinyan is a little sad and funny. He usually looks cold and sharp. He is so cute when he is drunk.


    He made a voice almost sigh, strode over and held Bo Qing again, "lawyer Bo, be careful to fall."


    "Where''s the great Xia?" Bo Qinghu opened his mouth and looked at Xi Jin Yan. His drunken face was now pink, like the peach blossom in full bloom in March. "I haven''t seen the great Xia for several days. Where is the great Xia?"


    Xi Jinyan never thought that Bo Qing would suddenly mention the great Xia.


    Last time, Bo Qing was so close to the great Xia when he met him for the first time. After Bo Qing left that night, Xi Jinyan asked someone to send the great Xia to the manor in the suburbs. A servant watched.


    Poor great Xia, I don''t know when and when I want to see my beautiful little sister again.


    Of course, these Xi Jinyan won''t tell Bo Qing.


    He only said faintly, "great Xia, let''s go."


    Bo Qing seemed not to hear Xi Jinyan''s words. Although his voice was still a male voice, it was much softer than usual. It seemed that waxy could melt people''s hearts.


    "Great Xia, I want to see you!"


    As he spoke, Bo Qing walked hard towards the door.


    Xi Jinyan tightly hugged Bo Qing''s waist, which held her, "lawyer bo..."


    "Great Xia... Great Xia..." Bo Qing was completely drunk. He vaguely heard someone shouting at him and gradually stopped struggling. He turned and looked at Xi Jinyan in front of him. His beautiful peach blossom eyes would be full of water mist.


    She stared at Xi Jinyan for a long time, and suddenly she was happy.


    Xi Jinyan paused a little


    "Great Xia!" Bo Qing suddenly became excited. He went up and put his arms around Xi Jinyan''s neck. "Great Xia, it''s really you. Your body is so soft and warm. Great Xia, Xi Jinyan is really bad. Since I saw you and fell in love with you at first sight, why didn''t I see you? Great Xia, I miss you so much."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing, you are so kind. You fall in love with a dog at first sight.


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth and once again had the impulse to wash Bo Qing''s face, so that she could wake up and make it clear how he fell in love with a dog at first sight and what it was.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes, which were as deep as a pool, were half narrowed dangerously. His thin lips were slightly open. He was about to speak. As a result, his cheeks were held by people as soon as his words reached his mouth.


    Thin tilt tightly held Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, tiptoed up, and a MUA fell on his lips.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    For the first time in his life, Xi Jinyan felt shocked.


    Bo Qing... Kissed him!


    The point is, they''re both men.

 Chapter 242

    However, Xi Jinyan didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, his heart beat faster and his breathing became extremely fast.


    While Xi Jinyan was still immersed in Bo Qing''s kiss, Bo Qing suddenly raised his hand and touched Xi Jinyan''s head. "Great Xia, why are you so tall? Be good, I''ll give you a lot of dog food. Sit down and shake hands with me, great Xia!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing, if you dare to drink again, I will... I will


    Taking a deep breath, Xi Jinyan directly carried Bo Qing to his shoulder and strode upstairs.


    Bo Qing looked down and shouted, "great Xia, great Xia, you let me go, great Xia! Shall I introduce you to someone? Tomorrow I''ll take you out to find a little bitch, great Xia, put me down!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Back in the bedroom, Xi Jinyan directly threw Bo Qing on the bed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Baijian, "send sober soup."


    Bai Jian heard that the master''s voice was very wrong. He was about to ask what happened to the master, but he heard


    "Teddy, Rowena, Australian cattle dog, butterfly dog, hillotti, Giant Schnauzer..."


    Bai Jian: "


    Why is this singing?


    What are you singing?


    How can he remember the original lyrics of this song? Thailand, Singapore, Indonesia


    Lawyer Bo, what''s the matter?


    be in drink?


    No wonder the master was very wrong just now. I don''t know what lawyer Bo did to the master when he was drunk.


    Bai Jian thought about it in a cold sweat. He quickly answered yes and hung up the phone.


    The other side


    Xi Jinyan just hung up the phone and his neck was tight.


    Bo Qing didn''t know when he climbed over, hugged Xi Jinyan''s neck from behind, and smiled, "great Xia, there are so many varieties. What kind of object do you want? Tell me, I promise to meet you!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "That''s right. Don''t look for ER ha. You''re already stupid. Find a more stupid one. Your children can''t be stupid out of the sky, ha ha..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu, who was preparing to sleep at home, suddenly sat up.


    Jing Shuang said, "what''s the matter, little boss?"


    Dudu narrowed his big round eyes slightly, "who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    Jing Shuang smiled and asked Dudu to lie down and cover her with a quilt. "Well, little boss, you are so rich and loving. Who will speak ill of you? Go to bed and I''ll tell you a story."


    Doodle nodded and closed his eyes.


    Mommy should be back late tonight. I can only see you tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Although Bo Qing was drunk last night, his biological clock was still very punctual. He opened his eyes at 4:30 in the morning.


    But


    Is it swollen? Does it feel wrong?


    Thin tilted and frowned, suddenly aware of something, suddenly raised his head, and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s extremely dark eyes.


    She immediately looked down again. It didn''t matter. She almost scared her to death!


    Why is she on Xi Jinyan?


    It''s still like octopus holding Xi Jin Yan tightly.


    Looking up a little bit, she saw a water light on Xi Jin Yanguang''s naked chest.


    That wouldn''t be the legendary... Saliva?


    God!


    Bo Qing really didn''t see everything now and closed his eyes in despair.


    What the hell is going on?


    What happened last night?

 Chapter 243

    Bo Qing carefully recalled last night, but she only remembered that she drank a lot of wine last night


    so what?


    She doesn''t remember anything next.


    She won''t give Xi Jin to... What after she gets drunk?


    It''s not the first time.


    Bo Qing is really bad. Five big words are written on his confused face: I don''t want to live!


    "When will lawyer bo be pressed?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was extremely low, and every word seemed to be chewed and spit out from his teeth.


    Bo Qing seemed to be burned. He suddenly sat up, scratched his head, looked at Xi Jin Yan with a mournful face, "Mr. Xi, last night..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with meaningful eyes, turned out of bed and walked towards the bathroom.


    Bo Qing knew that he must have caused trouble last night. Xi Jinyan was angry and didn''t want to talk to her.


    After a while, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    With a little relief, Bo Qing climbed out of bed and went to the bathroom next door.


    It''s not the first time she''s spent the night here, so everything is familiar.


    After washing and dressing properly, Bo Qing went down to prepare breakfast.


    Then a breakfast ended in their silence.


    After that, I went to work.


    Bo Qing didn''t go to the Xi family with Xi Jin Yan on the pretext that there was something wrong with the studio.


    After returning to the studio, Bo Qing was not in any mood to work. He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Baijian, [baitezhu, have you arrived at the company yet?]


    Soon, the news from Baijian came back, [here, the master is holding a video conference now.]


    Before Bo Qing could recover, the second news in the white room came right after him. [lawyer Bo, listen to my advice, you''d better drink less bars in the future, which is easy to cause trouble.]


    Thin tilt: "


    She knew it must have caused trouble.


    Bo Qing endured the impulse to cry, her excited heart and trembling hands. It took a long time to send a message, [i... how was last night?]


    [OK?] Bai Jian sent a word, and then he turned his eyes and smiled.


    Bo Qing immediately didn''t want to live.


    The mobile phone vibrated again. Looking down, the string of words on the screen almost made Bo Qing spit blood and die.


    Bai tezhu: [why didn''t you let go of the master last night? You had to introduce the little bitch, such as Teddy butterfly dog and Australian Shepherd to the master. You also asked the master not to have a baby with erha, saying that the master and erha''s baby would be stupid out of the sky.]


    Thin tilt: "


    She clenched her fists and pounded her chest. It was more and more difficult to breathe.


    Bai tezhu: [lawyer Bo, you had to sleep with your master last night. Why didn''t you let go and said...]


    Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian''s words, and suddenly had a bad feeling. He pressed his trembling hands on the screen a few times, [what did I say?]


    Bai tezhu: [you also asked the master''s hair. You had to touch the master''s hair, and then you began to pick the master''s clothes. You had to find the master''s hair.]


    Thin tilt: "


    It''s over, it''s over!


    It seems that she is completely cold.


    Bo Qing opens his mouth and pinches his own people to save himself.


    After a while


    Bo Qing: [Bai tezhu, do you think I can be saved?]


    [yes, yes.] the news from Baijian comes at once.


    The thin mobile phone vibrated, followed by the next one

 Chapter 244

    [you have to introduce the little bitch to the master. The master also feeds you sobering soup. Lawyer Bo, the master is very kind to you. If someone else had been changed, the master would have killed you!]


    Bo Qing closed her eyes. She felt that she would die soon.


    After half a ring, she replied to another message


    After putting down his cell phone, Bo Qing lay on the table and was annoyed.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Thin lean took a deep breath. Then he sat up straight and forced himself to calm down, "enter."


    As soon as the door of the office opened, Jing Shuang came in.


    At a glance, Jing Shuang found that Bo Qing was very wrong. He immediately came forward and asked with concern, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why do I have a feeling that you don''t want to live? What happened?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jingshuang, you''re really accurate.


    I really don''t want to live.


    "Nothing, what''s up?" he took a deep breath and asked thinly.


    Jingshuang then resumed his subject, "yes, boss, I have communicated with those media and marketing numbers, and built a media group called ''love Yuchuan''."


    Bo Qing was amused by the name. "Why is it called this name?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "boss, you don''t know. Now many star media groups call it that. I''m just following the wind."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Well, you decide what to call. You can contact them if necessary in the future. Shuanger, you are not only my assistant now, but also the public relations manager of Yuchuan in the future. Come on!"


    Jing Shuang''s eyes brightened when he heard the four words of the public relations manager, "I will, I will, boss, don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    "I know. Bo Qing said with a smile," I believe in your ability. "


    Jing Shuang tilted his little head and smiled shyly, "I will continue to keep it. I went out first. Now many customers come to the door. Shiheng is also angry this time. There are no less than 20 entrustments to send the door."


    Bo Qing did not forget to charge: "tell him not to be too tired. The most important thing is to play steadily."


    Jing Shuang answered and went out to be busy.


    Bo Qing also entered the working state and turned on the computer.


    In the lower right corner of the computer screen, a push pop-up immediately came out.


    Thin tilt glanced at the past reflexively. He originally wanted to close the pop-up window directly, but he was attracted by the three words Lu Manzhen.


    She immediately clicked on the push.


    It turned out to be legal news. She was also mentioned in the news that the most beautiful lawyer in Ning''an was defeated by general Changsheng who came back from Los Angeles. The name of general Changsheng is really not in vain.


    There are a lot of pompous words in it. Bo Qing just laughed off it and didn''t take it seriously.


    However, she was really happy to beat Lu Manzhen this time. She was not happy to win Lu Manzhen in business ability. In fact, she couldn''t say why. She just felt that she would be happy if Lu Manzhen was pressed down.


    Well, and Bo Haifeng, the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    But Lu Manzhen was unhappy.


    At this moment, she not only has to bear the outside discussion, but also has to live in the shadow of thin inclination. Even Bo Haifeng has been calling to question her.


    "Do you have any way to deal with Bo Qing? Shouldn''t you really advise this time?"


    Lu Manzhen pursed his lips. The bottom of his eyes was full of resentment. He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Bo, please pay attention to your tone."

 Chapter 245

    Bo Haifeng smiled coldly, "pay attention to what tone? Hurry up and find a way to drive Bo Qing out of Ning''an city!"


    Then Bo Haifeng hung up directly.


    Lu Manzhen slammed his cell phone out.


    damn!


    Even a Bo Haifeng dared to talk to her like that.


    Does he really think she''s just a little lawyer?


    The Lu family and the Xi family are close friends. Anyway, she is also one of the candidates for the master mother of the Xi family. When she marries Xi Jinyan, she will let Xi Jinyan bring Bo Haifeng''s nest.


    However, although she is one of the candidates for the head and mother of the Xi family, this candidate is only superficial.


    She still needs to be fully recognized by the Xi family.


    Thinking like this, Lu Manzhen immediately changed a new mobile phone and dialed a group of telephone numbers, "Mrs. Xi, how are you recently? I''m busy these days and I haven''t had time to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost noon.


    Bo Qing was unwilling. Finally, he came to Xi''s house.


    She can''t leave here now. She hasn''t got the shares yet. Even if she doesn''t want to face Xi Jinyan again, she has no choice.


    When she came to Xi Shi, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen. After lunch was ready, she originally wanted Bai Jian to send lunch to Xi Jinyan, but she thought that she would coax Xi Jinyan to sleep at night. It''s better to go in and have a look now.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing pushed the dining car into Jin Yan''s office and put his lunch on the table.


    Xi Jinyan sat in his chair and looked down at the information. He didn''t respond when he heard her come in.


    Are you still angry?


    Bo Qing coughed gently. After putting all his lunch, he stood in place and made some psychological construction for himself. Then he walked over and said softly, "Mr. Xi, it''s time for lunch."


    Xi Jinyan then put down his data and looked at her.


    His dark eyes are so deep that people can''t see what he thinks, but his sight seems to have penetrating power and can see through people''s hearts.


    It''s really unfair.


    Bo Qing straightened up slightly, his chin raised slightly, and didn''t want to let himself dominate in front of Xi Jin Yan.


    However, at the thought of last night, Bo Qing suddenly wilted.


    Well, it was her fault last night. Anyway, she owes Xi Jin Yan an an apology.


    She is not the kind of person who never admits her mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing looked into Xi Jinyan''s eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Xi, I''m really sorry last night. I''ll try to drink less in the future."


    Sitting in his chair, Xi Jinyan had no intention of getting up, but asked faintly, "lawyer Bo knows what he did last night?"


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, nodded like a life, "I know."


    Now she is only glad that she didn''t really lead a dog to Xi Jinyan and force him and the dogs


    He closed his eyes in chagrin, and Bo Qing then opened his mouth, "Mr. Xi, I''m drunk. I didn''t mean it. I hope Mr. Xi will forgive me."


    "It was not intentional." Xi Jinyan repeated these words. His eyes were deep again. Suddenly he asked again: "the thin lawyer kissed me last night, but it was not intentional?"


    "!" Bo Qing was struck by thunder.


    She kissed, Xi Jinyan?


    She kissed Xi Jinyan!


    Oh, my God!


    Mom, you take me away!


    Bo Qing not only wants to die now, but also doesn''t want to reincarnate all her life.

 Chapter 246

    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing didn''t speak, and knew that Bo Qing couldn''t say anything.


    He opened his mouth, "lawyer Bo likes dogs very much?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then shook his head, "I didn''t like it much. I wanted to raise it before. Later, something happened, I couldn''t cultivate it, so I put it down."


    But why did he ask?


    Xi Jinyan said again, "lawyer Bo kissed a dog before?"


    Bo Qing was confused and forced, "no, why should I kiss the dog?"


    Xi Jinyan''s dark cloud pressed the general face of the city and eased a minute. "Lawyer Bo is drunk and likes to mess with his relatives?"


    "No!" hearing this question, Bo Qing denied it without thinking about it.


    "I didn''t. last night... I probably drank too much last night. Mr. Xi, I''ll never get drunk again."


    Xi Jinyan got up slowly and walked towards the table.


    Thin pour breathed a sigh of relief, silent, turned and followed, "Mr. Xi..."


    "Lawyer Bo." Xi Jin Yan''s voice sounded almost at the same time as Bo Qing''s, and then he slowly looked at her.


    "In the future, you can only get drunk in front of me."


    Thin tilt: "


    what do you mean?


    Isn''t he afraid she''ll mess with her relatives when she''s drunk?


    Can you kiss him?


    Do you mean this?


    No, Xi darling, are you bent to this extent now?


    But it doesn''t look like it.


    Bo Qing thought for a moment and thought that Xi Jinyan still had a obsession with her. Maybe it was because Xi Jinyan didn''t remember anything on that night five years ago, but his body and mind should still have memories. Therefore, his possessive desire for her was so strong that it had nothing to do with his feelings.


    Thinking like this, thin pour nodded, "I know."


    Xi Jinyan''s breath was not so low, and his voice was soft. "Thin lawyer, do you want to eat?"


    Bo Qingdun nodded and sat down beside Xi Jin Yan.


    In fact, she wants to go to the staff restaurant. The food in the restaurant is delicious. Although she can eat it, it is definitely not delicious.


    Xi Jinyan is really poor. He won''t lose his qualification to enjoy delicious food in his life.


    Cough, Bo Qing couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Bo Qing went straight back to the office, had a rest, and began to work again.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was a strange number. He was silent for a moment before he took the mobile phone and connected it. "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Bo." there was an elegant voice over the phone.


    Sounds like a woman.


    And I know her name.


    Bo Qing''s delicate eyebrows slightly gathered up, and one face after another appeared in his mind to search. At the same time, he asked, "are you..."


    "I''m Xi Jinyan''s mother."


    At the other end of the phone, the elegant voice came again and reported his identity.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised that Xi Jinyan''s mother would call her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xi."


    "Lawyer Bo, you''re welcome." Wang Zuyin, Xi Jinyan''s mother, said again.


    "I also hope Mr. Bo will forgive my abruptness."


    It''s really abrupt.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Wang Zuyin to call her for what purpose.


    She simply asked, "Mrs. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I know Mr. Bo has helped Jin Yan a lot in the company, so I want to invite lawyer Bo to come home for a casual meal."

 Chapter 247

    Thin tilted his eyes and nodded, "OK, thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    In fact, she had a hunch that Xi Jinyan''s mother didn''t just want to thank her for dinner.


    However, she really wanted not to attend the real intention of her wife''s phone call, so she directly agreed.


    Anyway, I didn''t know what would happen in the past.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zuyin''s voice sounded in Bo Qing''s ear, "then tonight, I''ll let someone pick up lawyer Bo. Lawyer Bo doesn''t have to tell Jin Yan that I want to surprise Jin Yan."


    "OK." Bo Qing said and hung up with Wang Zuyin.


    Just, I invited her to dinner and didn''t let her tell Xi Jinyan


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, it''s a demon. Although Mrs. Xi hasn''t seen her, Bo Qing feels that this role is definitely not good.


    But soon, Bo Qing put it down and put it into work again.


    Until more than five o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Jinyan''s phone came.


    "Lawyer Bo, tonight, I need to go back to my old house. Today is a holiday for lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised to hear Xi Jinyan say so.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan would really go back.


    So, she should have wronged Mrs. Xi. After all, in front of Xi Jinyan, Mrs. Xi should not do anything to her.


    Maybe it''s really to thank her.


    Bo Qing was relieved. He answered and hung up the phone.


    Then she cleaned up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Xi''s building, a bright white Bentley stopped there quietly. When he saw her, the door opened. The driver in uniform and white gloves got off and walked towards her. "Mr. Bo, madam, let me pick you up."


    Thin pour nodded and got into the car directly.


    Along the way, Bo Qing has been watching the scenery outside.


    After more than an hour, an iron gate slowly opened in front of me, and the car drove into a courtyard like a Suzhou garden.


    Precious flowers and trees in the yard, rockeries, stone bridges, ponds, fountains and waterfalls


    It''s more beautiful than the palace.


    The Xi family is really not an ordinary family.


    Bo Qing sighed in his heart, and the car stopped at the door of a villa.


    "Please." the driver opened the door of the villa and made a "please" gesture to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing nodded to the driver again and stepped in.


    As soon as he entered, Bo Qing saw a living room that can be described as huge. It is estimated that he can run horses here.


    Bo Qing hasn''t seen many big scenes in recent years, but he was slightly shocked by everything in front of him.


    After silence, she looked back and looked at the reception area.


    On the sofa, there were four people, three women and one man. Among them, two women and one man had never seen Bo Qing. The other woman was very familiar with Bo Qing.


    It''s Lu Manzhen.


    What is she doing here?


    I didn''t expect to see Lu Manzhen here. Bo Qing''s eyes were a little cold, so he walked over. In the eyes of the people, he first nodded to the gray haired but delicate and elegant old woman sitting on the throne.


    Then she looked at the three people sitting on one side, nodded gently, and then handed over the gifts she had prepared.


    After some courtesy, Bo tilted down his seat.


    The old woman sitting on the throne opened her mouth and said in a very kind voice, "Hello, Mr. Bo, I''ve wanted to invite you home for a long time, but I''m afraid it''s a little abrupt."

 Chapter 248

    About Bo Qing, Mrs. Xi heard Bai Jian say that Bo Qing can make her grandson fall asleep, and Bo Qing can make her grandson eat


    Mrs. Xi has always wanted to thank lawyer Bo face to face. Today, she finally has a chance.


    Naturally, Bo Qing could see that the one who spoke should be Xi Jinyan''s grandmother.


    She smiled, and her handsome eyebrows were filled with a wanton color, romantic and noble, "Hello, old lady Xi."


    Then, Bo''s eyes fell on the lady on the side, a very familiar face.


    It''s Wang... Wang Zuyin.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan was Wang Zuyin''s son, which surprised Bo Qing a little.


    Wang Zuyin was a popular star in the north and south of the river. Up to now, although Wang Zuyin has retired from the circle for nearly 20 years, Wang Zuyin still has a position in the entertainment circle.


    In those days, Wang Zuyin was the goddess of many men''s dreams.


    No wonder Xi Jinyan looks so good. His mother is a great beauty, and his genes are naturally not bad.


    Bo Qing also heard that Wang Zuyin went into business after she retired from the circle. Now it seems to be true. It looks like a strong woman.


    It has to be said that God still has great love for beautiful women. After so many years, Wang Zuyin is still so beautiful. It''s almost 50. There aren''t many wrinkles on her face. It doesn''t look like an injection. It''s very natural.


    The man around Wang Zuyin should be Xi Jinyan''s father.


    Compared with Wang Zuyin, the masculinity of her side is not so strong, lingran, but very gentleman.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the first time Bo Qing met Xi Jin Yan''s family. No matter what her identity, she was more or less nervous.


    However, the appearance of Bo Qing is still watertight, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Wang Zuyin said at this time, "Mr. Bo, I heard that Jin Yan only eats the food you make now. Jin Yan has been suffering from anorexia for nearly five years. You have solved the problem in my heart. I want to sincerely say thank you to you today."


    Having said that, Wang Zuyin could not see any sincere gratitude on her beautiful face.


    Bo Qing just listened to this, nodded and said faintly, "this is also my honor."


    Bo Qing simply thought about it. I''m afraid Bai Jian said it in front of Xi''s family.


    Only Bai Jian, not only with himself, but also with Xi Jinyan.


    At the same time, Xi Xufu, Xi Jinyan''s father, smiled and said, "Jin Yan''s condition is the heart disease of our family. Now Mr. Bo''s appearance has really solved a big problem for our family. It''s right to say thanks, but these two words are not enough to express our gratitude to Mr. Bo."


    Bo Qing could hear that Xi Jinyan''s grandmother and father were sincere in thanking her. As for Wang Zuyin, hehe.


    She nodded to Heathcliff. "It''s a little help."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people chatted for a while, and the door of the villa opened again.


    Thin tilt''s eyes followed everyone''s and saw a tall figure coming in from the door.


    It''s Xi Jinyan.


    She came directly without telling Xi Jinyan, so Bo Qing felt a little embarrassed when she saw Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t expect to see Bo Qing here. He was a little shocked, but the expression on Zhang Junyan was still calm and came over in a few steps.


    When Mrs. Xi saw her grandson coming back, she deepened her smile. "Jin Yan is back. You haven''t come back to see grandma for some time. Come here and let Grandma have a look."

 Chapter 249

    Xi Jinyan looked at thin tilt again, walked over a few steps, stopped in front of old lady Xi, "grandma."


    Mrs. Xi can see that her grandson is a little fatter. Although he is a little thinner than normal, he is thinner than the unhealthy one before. Now Xi Jinyan looks much healthier.


    The old lady Xi felt a touch of sadness in her heart, but more moved.


    In her lifetime, she can see her grandson healthy, and she has nothing else to ask for.


    There was a slight fever in her eyes. In order to alleviate this embarrassment, Mrs. Xi joked and said, "look, we Jin Yan were fed by Mr. Bo."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does she feed?


    She seems to be Xi Jinyan''s.


    She''s actually just a cook.


    With a slight smile, Bo Qing said, "Madam Xi, in fact, I don''t do things for nothing. If you say so, I''m a little guilty."


    Old lady Xi smiled, but before she could speak, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded first, "lawyer Bo, grandma is right. This is really your credit."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, don''t get involved. You want to thank me. Can we say it in private?


    Mrs. Xi smiled and nodded, "yes, Jin Yan said so. Mr. Bo, my grandson, I will entrust it to you in the future."


    It''s awkward for Bo Qing to listen to this.


    Entrusted?


    Make it look like she''s going to accept it.


    Thin tilted his eyes, twitched slightly, nodded and smiled, and said nothing.


    She''s almost ashamed. What else can she say?


    But she forgot Xi Jinyan.


    Bo tilted his head down, and Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again. "Grandma, don''t worry. Lawyer Bo takes good care of me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She can''t say anything now. She can only laugh with embarrassment. The corners of her mouth are about to cramp.


    The atmosphere of the Xi family seems a little strange, especially because Wang Zuyin is here.


    Seeing that the focus now is on Bo Qing, although he is a man, Lu Manzhen doesn''t want Bo Qing to steal the limelight.


    Besides, she managed to persuade Wang Zuyin to call Bo Qing. Her purpose was to tell Bo Qing that she had a special relationship with the Xi family and asked Bo Qing not to provoke her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lu Manzhen smiled and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Brother Jin Yan, my parents can''t come today. Before I came, they called me and asked me to care about you more in the future."


    Hearing Lu Manzhen''s voice, Xi Jinyan found that there was another person in the living room.


    However, there was still no response on the surface, just like not hearing Lu Manzhen''s words.


    Only when Lu Manzhen is the air.


    Lu Manzhen immediately felt extremely humiliated. Fortunately, Wang Zuyin opened her mouth and resolved her embarrassment, "Manzhen, Jin Yan really depends on you to take care of him in the future. My son has worried me since childhood. Up to now, he knows almost nothing except work and some small details of life. You are a girl and are always more careful than men, so Jin Yan will ask you in the future."


    Lu Manzhen smiled shyly when he heard the speech, lowered his head and answered gently.


    That shy look is really


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of Lu Manzhen''s reaction, and an idiom pops up in his mind: affectation.

 Chapter 250

    However, entrust Xi Jinyan to Lu Manzhen?


    what do you mean?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned without blinking. His sight moved around between Xi Jinyan and Lu Manzhen.


    She knew that Lu Manzhen liked Xi Jinyan. She didn''t feel anything before. Now when she saw Lu Manzhen at Xi Jinyan''s home and in front of Xi Jinyan''s elders, Bo Qing felt that this woman was very eye-catching.


    Xi Xufu looked at Wang Zuyin and soon understood his wife''s meaning. He followed Wang Zuyin''s words and said, "yes, and Jin Yan and man Zhen are here today. I think we should take the marriage of the two children first..."


    Before he could finish his later words, Xi Jinyan passed with a chilly look, and Xi Xufu immediately closed his mouth.


    This scene was clearly seen by Bo Qing.


    Xi Jinyan''s father has a very low status in this family.


    Interesting.


    I didn''t expect Xi Jinyan''s father to be such a person. He was eighteen thousand miles away from Xi Jinyan.


    Just thinking, Bo Qing heard Wang Zuyin say: "your father is right, Jin Yan, you are not young. It''s time to consider marriage. Manzhen is a good child. You should know how to cherish it."


    Xi Jinyan burst out with cold all over him. He looked terrible on his handsome face.


    Thin lips opened slightly and was about to speak. Lu Manzhen suddenly stood up, as if he was embarrassed to switch off the topic in a hurry. He hurriedly said, "by the way, there is another very important thing today. Lawyer Bo, I want to apologize to you about Wang Zixin''s case, but we are opponents in court. I hope we can become good friends in court."


    Bo Qing always felt that he was invited here today, as if to see a play.


    What I saw was the drama of the relationship between Lu Manzhen and Xi Jinyan.


    Therefore, it was not Lu Manzhen''s idea that she was here today.


    Oh


    The thin lip angle gently evokes a light radian. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the chill on her lip angle.


    Lu Manzhen really wants her to declare her identity, Xi Jinyan''s fiancee.


    Xi Jinyan''s fiancee


    Thin lean repeated these words in the bottom of her heart, and a strange feeling gradually filled up at the bottom of her heart, like an invisible hand gently touching the softest place in her heart, with a little pain and a little itch.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan again. She saw that Xi Jinyan''s face was getting colder and colder. It was cloudy. It seemed that she could drop water at any time


    Bo Qing felt much better. At least she could see that Xi Jinyan had no interest in Lu Manzhen.


    But


    What''s her strength?


    Even if Xi Jinyan is really with Lu Manzhen, what does it have to do with her?


    Maybe she thought that if Lu Manzhen really became his wife, she would be suppressed.


    After silence, Bo Qing took back his thoughts, chatted with everyone for a while, and then followed him to the restaurant.


    Xi''s restaurant is also ridiculously large. It can accommodate dozens of people here.


    But there are only a few of them here at the moment.


    "Mr. Bo, please sit down," said Mrs. Xi.


    Thin pour nodded and sat down beside Xi Jin Yan.


    At the moment, the seats are allocated like this. Although Xi Jinyan is the owner of the Xi family, the seat is still Mrs. Xi. Xi Jinyan sits at the bottom left of Mrs. Xi.

 Chapter 251

    Lu Manzhen originally wanted to sit next to Xi Jinyan, but Xi Jinyan opened the chair beside him and asked Bo Qin to sit down.


    Bo Qing is naturally not polite.


    Therefore, Lu Manzhen can only sit in the last position opposite, while Lu Manzhen''s opposite is empty.


    It can be seen that although Lu Manzhen is trying to keep smiling, he is extremely embarrassed.


    Bo Qing is very happy.


    Dinner officially begins.


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to pick up chopsticks, and Wang Zuyin''s voice came over. "Mr. Bo, don''t be polite. Speaking of it, Mr. Bo is the protagonist tonight. I suggest that our family have a toast to Mr. Bo, how about it?"


    After this sentence, Wang Zuyin glanced at Lu Manzhen on one side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Manzhen smiled and looked quiet.


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of everything on the other side. He smiles at the corners of his mouth, but he doesn''t speak. He looks at it quietly.


    I''m afraid the drunken man''s intention is not in the bar.


    Wang Zuyin had raised the glass. Lu Manzhen and Xi Xufu saw it and immediately picked up the glass.


    The old lady also nodded, "I really should have a toast to Mr. Bo."


    With that, she also took up her glass.


    Bo Qing smiled humbly and looked sideways at Jin Yan. They raised their glasses together.


    After a glass of wine, everyone ate and talked.


    "Mr. Bo, eat more." Wang Zuyin kept an elegant posture all the time. "Today, in addition to thanking Mr. Bo, I want to apologize to Mr. Bo instead of Manzhen. I hope Mr. Bo won''t be surprised."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and a proper smile appeared on his face. His voice was cold. "Where did Xi''s mother say? Lu Dazheng didn''t do anything. Why apologize?"


    Wang Zuyin was a little embarrassed. She narrowed her eyes and couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes with a smile.


    "I heard a little about the case two days ago."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing smiled quietly.


    Oh


    Sure enough, it''s the drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    "Lawyer Bo is young and promising. He is broad-minded. It''s better to let bygones be bygones. Don''t be common with women."


    Wang Zuyin seemed to hold herself up. In fact, she held herself seven inches every sentence and made herself speechless.


    Yes, men shouldn''t care about women.


    What Wang Zuyin meant was that she took the lead for Lu Manzhen and left it alone.


    Oh, thinking of this, Bo Qing sneered and smiled, "what Mrs. Xi said is that men should not care about women."


    "Well, I think so, so I don''t think Lu Dazheng should apologize. It''s too serious to apologize."


    After a pause, thin lips smiled and continued carelessly.


    "In fact, it''s really mean for Wang Zixin to find someone to pretend to be my apprentice and create the illusion that my apprentice forged evidence. I don''t know. I thought it was Lu Dazhuang''s idea. However, I had a hand with Lu Dazhuang. I believe Lu Dazhuang shouldn''t be so dirty. Moreover, the defense lawyer is different from the prosecution and has no burden of proof, so even if Lu Dazhuang knows Wang What Zixin has done is excusable if he doesn''t say it, right? "


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Bo Qing pretended to suddenly remember something.


    "Oh, did I say wrong? What my aunt said, could it be the previous Xi''s account leakage? Indeed, it happened that Lu Dacheng was there that day, and later I left. Lu Dacheng did have the opportunity to take pictures of the account book. At that time, I had a quarrel with Lu Dacheng, and Lu Dacheng also had this motive, but didn''t the matter be clarified later? It''s not the same with Lu Dacheng Relationship. "


    "Lu Dazheng, you want to apologize to me and ask Mrs. Xi for help. I really don''t know which one you want to apologize for. If you''re wrong, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 252

    Bo Qing smiled with an innocent face.


    I shook out all the broken things about Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Wang Zuyin: "


    This thin listen up is to speak for Lu Manzhen, the words inside and outside the meaning is, he knows all this is done by Lu Manzhen, but Lu Manzhen does not admit it, everyone knows it.


    Lu Manzhen listened to Bo Qing''s words, his face was very black, his little hand clenched tightly, his fingernails embedded in the palm of his hand, damn Bo Qing.


    He hated himself for his clever mouth.


    Lu Manzhen felt that every word and every word of Bo Qing was fiercely thrown on his face and hit his cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Lu Manzhen had done these things.


    Wang Zuyin''s face was also a little ugly. She glanced at Lu Manzhen with meaningful eyes, and then a decent smile appeared on her lips. "Anyway, Manzhen and Mr. Bo are lawyers. They must go to court because of the case in the future, and I hope Mr. Bo will forgive me."


    Wang Zuyin couldn''t help looking at Bo Qing again. Bo Qing is not a good stubble and has great skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin inclined pink lips drew a perfect arc, "what aunt said, everyone is a lawyer. Even if those things are really done by Lu Dazheng, I won''t take them to heart. After all, there is competition in every industry. I understand."


    Wang Zuyin twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. Although she was unhappy, she still kept an elegant and decent smile on her face, "thank you, Mr. Bo."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s eat." old lady Xi opened her mouth and glanced at Lu Manzhen with a cool look. Then she smiled and looked at Bo. "Mr. Bo, eat more."


    Just now, old lady Xi naturally understood what Bo Qing said.


    Lu Manzhen moved so many hands and feet behind her, but at this meeting, the woman sat there quietly, looking like white moonlight. She hated people with two faces most in her life.


    As for why she believed what Bo Qing said, it was because she believed that her grandson, the person her grandson liked, should not be wrong.


    But for the time being, Mrs. Xi didn''t show anything. After all, the private relationship between the Xi family and the Lu family is still there. This Lu Manzhen needs to be observed.


    Xi Jinyan was satisfied with the whole process.


    Bo Qing was just satisfied with his performance.


    My lawyer Bo is excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wang Zuyin suggested that Lu Manzhen stay, and specifically said that the room prepared for her was next door to Xi Jinyan.


    Lu Manzhen lowered his head, was shy for a while and nodded.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is it because she is a woman, so she can see Lu Manzhen''s bitch at a glance.


    Can Xi Jinyan see it?


    Just thinking, Xi Jinyan''s cool voice sounded, "it''s getting late, lawyer Bo, I''ll take you home."


    Bo Qing paused slightly, nodded, and then said goodbye to everyone.


    Mrs. Xi immediately stood up, "Mr. Bo, I often come home to play when I''m free."


    Mrs. Xi likes this thin lawyer from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qin nodded. Before he could say anything more, Xi Jinyan took a big step away.


    Lu Manzhen looked ugly and lost. He wanted to catch up, but Wang Zuyin stopped him and shook his head at her.


    Lu Manzhen looked at Xi Jinyan''s back reluctantly until Xi Jinyan''s back had disappeared in her sight. She still looked at the direction of the door.

 Chapter 253

    I really don''t understand why Xi Jinyan would rather leave with Bo Qing than stay with her. Is she really so bad?


    "Manzhen, come with me." Wang Zuyin patted Lu Manzhen on the shoulder and went upstairs.


    Lu Manzhen immediately nodded to old lady Xi and Xi Xufu and followed them up.


    After entering the study, Wang Zuyin said, "Manzhen, I know you like Jin Yan very much."


    Lu Manzhen looked shy and lowered his head.


    Wang Zuyin is a person who has been in the entertainment circle and came out of the most chaotic place. She hasn''t seen any kind of people. Lu Manzhen''s shyness is true or false. Naturally, she can see it at a glance.


    After all, Jiang is still old and spicy. Lu Manzhen uses the tricks she used before.


    The reason why Lu Manzhen was not exposed was that Lu Manzhen was still valuable to her.


    At the beginning, she left after giving birth to Xi Jinyan, and then came back. The Xi family can be said to have changed the dynasty. Even if Xi Xufu was single-minded to her and wanted to take off the moon in the sky to her, Xi Xufu is not the owner of the Xi family now and can''t let her stand firm in the Xi family.


    Although today''s owner is her son, everyone knows that Xi Jinyan is not close to her. Therefore, she is now the owner''s mother, but people with a clear eye can see how embarrassing her status is and how her name is not worthy of reality.


    In this case, she can only win over Lu Manzhen and use her feelings for Xi Jinyan to manipulate her. In the future, Lu Manzhen will sit in the position of Xi''s mother, and her real rights will come into her own hands.


    Based on this, even if Wang Zuyin can see Lu Manzhen''s careful thoughts, she still wants to help Lu Manzhen.


    Taking back these thoughts, Wang Zuyin continued, "but you can see that Jin Yan doesn''t like you, even a little annoying."


    Lu Manzhen lowered his head, his face red and white, and firmly bit his lower lip.


    What she has been unwilling to admit is so frankly said by Wang Zuyin, which is more embarrassing than slapping her face.


    Lu Manzhen held his fists.


    Wang Zuyin took all Lu Manzhen''s small moves into her eyes and smiled, "but don''t lose heart, not just yourself. Have you ever seen Jin Yan think about other women?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen raised his head and looked a little bright, but he didn''t understand what Wang Zuyin wanted to say.


    In front of Wang Zuyin, even if Lu Manzhen can do it easily at ordinary times, her Taoism can''t compare with Wang Zuyin.


    She admitted this, so she has always been very modest, obedient and even dependent in front of Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin was also very satisfied, so she had ordered Lu Manzhen openly and secretly, and would help her sit in the seat of the family''s mother.


    This is also the reason why Lu Manzhen called Wang Zuyin at the first time after losing the relationship with Bo Qing.


    Today, she wanted to take this opportunity to tell Bo Qing that she was the future head mother selected by the Xi family, but unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan''s lack of cooperation made her a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything.


    Wang Zuyin did not sell off, and directly said, "Jin Yan, as the current owner of the Xi family, the Xi family naturally has requirements for his marriage, and not all cats and dogs can do it."


    Lu Manzhen just looked at Wang Zuyin, didn''t interrupt, and showed a very clever appearance.


    Wang Zuyin continued, "however, there are countless top celebrities all over the world. Even in Ning''an City, celebrities can be said to be everywhere, so there are still many candidates for the master mother of the Xi family."


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes darkened slightly when he heard this.

 Chapter 254

    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, "don''t lose heart. Although there are many candidates for the master mother of the Xi family, as I said before, why can''t it be you?"


    "Aunt..." Lu Manzhen''s voice was slightly excited and looked at Wang Zuyin eagerly.


    Wang Zuyin''s beautiful face is decorated with an elegant smile precipitated by years, "The Lu family and the Xi family are family friends. You have advantages. Besides, you are more powerful than those useless celebrities. Although you lost to Bo Qing in this case, one failure does not mean eternal failure. Manzhen, as long as you continue to perform well, aunt Xiangxin, Jin Yan will see you one day."


    "I see, aunt." Lu Manzhen nodded again and again, and his heart became surging.


    Wang Zuyin smiled with satisfaction and said silently, "as for Bo Qing, if you don''t like him, you can give him a warning, but don''t do it yourself. Remember, these things are not what you should do."


    "I know," Lu Manzhen said cleverly, indicating that he had remembered it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan left the Xi family''s old house. After getting into the car, the atmosphere in the car was a little strange.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say a word. He sat there quietly, and the breath from his body was a little low.


    It doesn''t seem very happy.


    Maybe it''s because she came directly without telling him.


    Although his mother asked, Bo Qing admitted that her practice was indeed a little abrupt.


    Thinking of this, Bo opened his mouth, "Mr. Xi, I apologize to you for this matter. I shouldn''t see your family directly without informing you."


    Xi Jinyan finally had a reaction. He looked at Bo and met her clear eyes.


    He knows that Bo Qing misunderstood. The reason why he was angry has nothing to do with Bo Qing.


    It was his own business, or family business. He didn''t intend to say it. He said faintly, "you can see my family anytime you want."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes slightly and quickly explained, "no, I don''t want to see your family. In short, I''m really a little abrupt tonight."


    Xi Jinyan looked into her eyes. "I said that lawyer Bo can see my family at any time. It''s not abrupt."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I can''t explain clearly. This is.


    Well, what''s she doing with his family?


    It''s like you want to see the rhythm of your parents.


    Did she think too much?


    "Mr. Xi, I mean, this is my first time to see your family. I should have told you."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    But Bo Qing felt that he was more and more confused.


    Maybe she really thinks too much.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and simply turned off the topic. "Mr. Xi, I don''t think you ate much just now. If you don''t wait to go back, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t he going to take himself home? Why does it seem like he took him home and cooked food for him as usual?


    Well, look at Xi, Jin Yan did well in front of Lu Manzhen today. Let''s reward a bowl of noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Bo Qing only cooked a bowl of noodles for Xi Jinyan, then coaxed Xi Jinyan to sleep, and went straight home.


    The next day, as usual, Bo Qing prepared breakfast, sent it to Xi Jin Yan first, and then began to work.


    Near noon, Bo Qinghu received a call from Lu Manzhen.


    Thinking of what Wang Zuyin said last night, Bo Qing saw Lu Manzhen''s name and felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    Before, even Lu Manzhen stood against her, but Bo Qing didn''t pay attention to her. His attitude towards Lu Manzhen was the same as that of the little monster in the novice village. It was also good to play.

 Chapter 255

    But this time, she just had an impulse to teach Lu Manzhen a lesson.


    Thin inclined eyes were slightly cold, connected the phone, "hello..."


    "Hello, lawyer Bo. Are you free at noon? Can we have dinner together?" Lu Manzhen asked with a smile, without beating around the bush.


    having dinner?


    A touch of coldness was added to thin leaning lips.


    What kind of meal did I have with you?


    However, she thought so, but Bo Qing should go down. She made an appointment with Lu Manzhen. She got up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    During lunch time, Bo Qing put his lunch on the table in Xi Jin Yan''s office on time. "Mr. Xi, please use it. I have something to do and I want to go out."


    "Lawyer Bo, please help yourself." Xi Jinyan said as he sat down at the table. He was always the most clever when eating.


    After saying goodbye to Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing went out and took a bus directly to the restaurant he had made an appointment with Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen''s treat, Bo Qing was not polite. He ordered the most expensive dishes.


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo and gave the menu to the waiter. Then he smiled and said, "lawyer Bo has a good appetite."


    Thin tilt slightly raised the tip of his eyebrows, and a dazzling smile rippled on his lips. "Lu Da''s treat is rare. I naturally want to eat more."


    Lu Manzhen''s smile on his lips deepened slightly and cut to the point. "Lawyer Bo, I may not have served well at brother Jin Yange''s house yesterday. In order to apologize, I invited lawyer Bo to have a meal alone today."


    Bo Qing naturally heard Lu Manzhen''s words.


    The woman seems to have regarded herself as Xi Jinyan''s wife and the mistress of the Xi family.


    It seems that the woman didn''t hurt her face yesterday?


    Oh


    Bo Qing felt a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart, but his face didn''t show anything. "I don''t understand very well. Lu Dacheng''s surname is Lu. Why should he entertain me at Xi''s house?"


    Lu Manzhen heard this question and smiled shyly in order to show a little embarrassment. "Lawyer Bo, you should have heard what aunt said yesterday. Anyway, as brother Jin Yan''s fiancee, I still have the obligation to entertain lawyer Bo. I should also thank lawyer Bo for his care for brother Jin Yan."


    "Fiancee..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending, "I don''t seem to have heard Mr. Xi say that he has a fiancee."


    Lu Manzhen''s proud look finally had a slight crack, bit his teeth, then smiled and said: "marriage is a matter of two families. The Xi family and the Lu family are family friends. Whether the Xi family or the Lu family, they have reached an agreement on the marriage between Jin Yange and me. Of course, this is a matter of our two families, and I don''t need to tell lawyer Bo."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There''s no need to tell me. You still tell me?


    Thin tilted his lips. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it a secret for you and never say it."


    Lu Manzhen: "


    That''s not the point, okay?


    Did he do it on purpose?


    Lu Manzhen felt that Bo Qing was just making a careless eye with her. His hands would be tighter, and his joints would turn white.


    OK, Bo Qing, you pretend to be confused with me, then I''ll make it clear.


    "Lawyer Bo, brother Jin Yan and I will definitely get married. You can''t know the relationship between our two families."


    Bo Qing''s face, which was still smiling, will disappear bit by bit and be replaced by a sharp color.

 Chapter 256

    She habitually picked her eyebrows. The light at the bottom of her eyes made people feel that she was too sharp at the moment. She had a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time. "What do you mean by Lu Dazheng telling me? Let me point you when I meet you in court?"


    Lu Manzhen: "you..."


    "If Lu Dazheng can''t afford to lose so much, he can either not be a lawyer or improve his professional ability. He can''t get anywhere by relying on men."


    Lu Manzhen: "I..."


    "I promised to have this meal with Lu Dazheng today, based on the principle of caring for the vulnerable groups, but I can see that Lu Dazheng''s mind doesn''t seem to be in the business ability. If he''s showing off... Your relationship with the Xi family? I''m sorry, now it seems to me that Mr. Xi''s relationship with me is obviously better than yours. If you want to show off to me or let me know Seeing that you are the person recognized by the Xi family and give you some face, I''m sorry. You''d better improve your relationship with Xi Jinyan first and come to me again. "


    The words fell. Before Lu Manzhen could speak again, Bo Qing stood up and looked down at Lu Manzhen. His handsome eyebrows were full of proud colors. "I also want to kindly remind Lu Dacheng that the Xi family is a big family. If you really want to stand firm in the Xi family, you can''t just have a chest. The key is to have a brain."


    With that, Bo Qing nodded to Lu Manzhen with a smile and left directly, leaving Lu Manzhen sitting there trembling with anger.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She was provoked by a Lu Manzhen. The waves she has cultivated over the years are calm. She broke her skills at this moment. It''s all


    It''s all Xi Jinyan''s fault!


    If it weren''t for him, Lu Manzhen couldn''t have come to her today and annoyed her.


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Excuse me£¿


    Am I angry with you?


    I''m gonna piss you off, okay?


    After Bo Qing left the restaurant, he went straight back to Xi Shi and entered the office without eating.


    But this time, she was not in the mood to work.


    For the first time, Bo Qing didn''t think it was worth it because cats and dogs were so angry. This shouldn''t be her style.


    After a deep vomit, Bo Qing forced himself to calm down and looked through the case data on one side.


    However, Lu Manzhen''s words, like a magic sound in her ears, couldn''t be thrown away, and echoed in her ears all the time.


    Lu Manzhen said that she is the candidate of Xi''s family and Xi Jinyan''s future wife


    Oh, wife?


    Annoyed her, she went to Xi Jinyan now and told him that she had a child for him, and then forced marriage!


    Just the next moment, Bo Qing was frightened by his idea.


    She had such a terrible idea.


    Bo Qing quickly raised his hand and patted his forehead to get rid of miscellaneous thoughts.


    Bo Qing, you should be calm and calm. The most important thing for you is to strengthen Yuchuan, take back Bo''s family and let that family pay its due price.


    Other things are floating clouds. Even Xi Jinyan is the same. He is just a passer-by in your life.


    Bo Qing hypnotized himself, and his irritable heart became more stable.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock came from the door.


    "Jin." Bo Qing answered faintly.


    Then, the door of the office opened and Bo Yan came in, "Xiaoqing, you''re back."


    Thin tilt looked at thin Yan, his eyes slightly colder.

 Chapter 257

    Just now it was Lu Manzhen and now it''s Bo Yan. Both of them are interested in Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan, you are really a disaster.


    Bo Qing just calmed down and became irritable again.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Slowly lowered his eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes. Bo Qingcai looked up at Bo Yan and smiled faintly, "sister, what are you looking for me?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing important." Bo Yan said with a smile. He stepped forward a few steps and sat down on the chair opposite Bo Qing. "Before you won the lawsuit, I haven''t congratulated you. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening and celebrate for you."


    It''s dinner again.


    Bo Qing has no appetite now, although she didn''t eat at noon.


    "No, I won the lawsuit. Just be happy. Sister, don''t forget that Lu Manzhen is now Bo Haifeng''s legal adviser. Although I won, Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng must hate me. At this time, you celebrate for me. I''m afraid that Bo Haifeng will know that he will be angry with you."


    Bo Yan naturally won''t let go of this great opportunity to attract Bo Qing to fill her with ecstasy. He smiled and said, "you are my brother. My brother won the lawsuit. As a sister, I should celebrate for you. I don''t care who sees you."


    Bo Qing thought that Lu Manzhen had just hinted at her relationship with Xi Jinyan. Now Bo Yan is here for the sake of ranking Xi Jinyan


    Oh, these two women are really interesting.


    I don''t know what sparks they will make when they meet together?


    His eyes are thin, his eyes are pure, his mouth is full of a funny smile, and there is a bad smell, "Sister, I''m a little ashamed of your kindness to me. Well, Mr. Xi, if I can speak, I will try my best. To tell the truth, compared with Lu Manzhen, I naturally hope you can be Mr. Xi''s wife. In the future, Mr. Xi will be my brother-in-law, and I won''t walk sideways in Ning''an."


    Bo Yan smiled shyly when he heard the speech, but then he got to the focus of Bo Qing''s words, "what do you mean? What does it have to do with Lu Manzhen?"


    "Er..." Bo Qing pretended to be annoyed. "I didn''t say anything, sister. You should think you didn''t hear it. I can''t talk about it. In short, I will try my best to help my sister."


    But even if Bo Qing didn''t go on, Bo Yan understood.


    It turned out that Lu Manzhen was also thinking about Xi Jinyan.


    In this way, she has to finish Xi Jinyan as soon as possible.


    But now she can''t get into Jin Yan''s body at all. Everything can only rely on thin inclination.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan immediately said, "don''t worry, Xiaoqing. I won''t forget you as a brother after I become Mrs. Xi."


    "Elder sister, I''m relieved to have you." Bo Qing showed his gratitude, turned his eyes slightly, and confided, "I thought I had no relatives in this world. Elder sister, let me tell you the truth. I hate Bo Haifeng. Sooner or later, I want to revenge. At first, I thought my elder sister wouldn''t stand on my side. Now I''m much more relieved."


    Bo Yan was so excited that he almost shouted out when he saw that Bo Qing had begun to explain to himself.


    She knew that sooner or later, Bo Qing would be applauded. Now, Bo Qing has confided in her.


    "Of course I''m on your side. You''re my brother. You''re so kind to me. You''re like Xiaobao. You''re just a bear child."

 Chapter 258

    "Xiaobao is still a child. When she grows up, she will know your sister is good." Bo Qing looks pure and good, but she is a little speechless when she thinks of Xiaobao.


    Of course, what she said just now is a lie. She has seen Xiaobao''s arrogance and arrogance with her own eyes. At a young age, she always cries out to fight and kill. It''s extremely vicious. Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing continue to dote on Xiaobao and will harm Xiaobao sooner or later.


    When Xiaobao grows up like this, the family don''t expect him to be sensible. It''s good if his psychology can be normal.


    The point is that Bo Yan is also afraid that Xiaobao will endanger his interests in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Bo Yan has long been dissatisfied with his own brother.


    Thin lips still hung a quiet smile, and listened to make complaints about the little face. When Xiao Yan left, she began the next planning.


    Bo Yan can now be said to have taken the bait. I believe that soon, Bo Yan''s shares will be in his hands.


    As for Lu Manzhen


    Even if Xi Jinyan didn''t like her, she was right. The Xi family really took her as Xi Jinyan''s marriage object.


    When Bo Qing thought of this, he restrained his inexplicable discomfort at the bottom of his heart. He looked around the office, then stood up, cleaned up the case information on the table, put it in the box, and left.


    No matter what Xi Jinyan thinks, he has a fiancee now. She''d better keep a certain distance from him.


    She is now with Lu Manzhen only because Bo Haifeng is on the opposite side. If Lu Manzhen knows that Xi Jinyan wants to spoil her alone, she even kissed Xi Jinyan drunk, Lu Manzhen must regard her as a love enemy.


    She was not afraid of Lu Manzhen, but did not want to add unnecessary trouble to herself.


    As soon as he got out of the office with the box, Zhong Ming came over and looked at her in surprise. "Lawyer Bo, are you..." resigned?


    Zhong Ming didn''t ask for the last three words.


    But Bo Qing knew what Zhong Ming had misunderstood. He smiled and said, "there are a lot of things in my studio recently, so I''m going to move back to work. I''ll just run a few more times here."


    Zhong Ming heard the speech and nodded. "It''s so. I thought... Lawyer Bo, I''ll send you down."


    "No, thank you for this time, Zhong Ming. I''ll go first." after that, Bo inclined Zhong Ming to nod his head and walk past him towards the elevator.


    Zhong Ming is a little confused. Why should lawyer Bo thank him?


    It''s like never coming back.


    Seeing Bo into the elevator, Zhong Ming immediately went to Baijian, "baitezhu, lawyer Bo is gone."


    "Gone?" Baijian stood up and looked at the elevator. "When did you go? What do you mean by gone?"


    Zhong Ming replied, "lawyer Bo said that his studio has many cases recently, so she wants to go back to work."


    Bai Jian heard the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. "It scared me to death. I thought lawyer Bo quit his job. Zhong Ming, can you speak slowly?"


    Zhong Ming: "


    I just said that lawyer Bo left. You misunderstood him.


    "Does the president know about it?"


    "I don''t know. Lawyer Bo should have told the president. You don''t know. The president doesn''t like me to deal with lawyer Bo recently. I don''t know what happened between them." Bai Jian said a little plaintively.


    He felt that he was really out of favor. This feeling is really super.

 Chapter 259

    After Bo Qing got into the car, he called Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, I have a lot of things in the studio recently, so I plan to go back to the studio. If you have anything, you can call me at any time, and I will send you the three meals as usual."


    After hearing Bo Qing''s words, Xi Jinyan looked surprised, unhappy, awkward and angry at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, all his emotions were calm, his thin lips opened slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "whatever."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this guy angry?


    I don''t know what to be angry about. She said to come to her whenever necessary. The three meals are as usual. What else is he angry about?


    Is it hard to hope that she will always be there with him?


    Can''t she have some private space?


    She''s been sick again.


    Thin inclined''s face also sank down. He answered and hung up the phone directly.


    Xi Jinyan over the phone: "


    Bo Qing, you dare to hang up on me.


    How brave.


    Oh


    Looking at the mobile phone in his hand again, Xi Jinyan''s gloomy dripping vision became colder and silent, and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo Qing was speechless when he saw Xi Jinyan''s call.


    Don''t tell him that she has something to do with the goods. In that case, she will really hate this sick girl.


    After gritting his teeth, Bo Qing connected the phone and tried to make his voice sound the same as usual. "Hello, Mr. Xi, what''s up?"


    Xi Jinyan''s cold voice was transmitted to Bo Qing''s ear through his mobile phone. "Lawyer Bo, if I remember correctly, you haven''t finished reviewing the company''s accounts."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really wants to say, no, you remember wrong.


    Xi Jinyan, you really didn''t disappoint me. You really find something to do for me.


    What the hell do you want me to do there?


    Who can not order their own things and accompany you every day?


    Besides, what do you always let me do with you?


    Don''t you... Don''t you have a fiancee.


    Find your fiancee to accompany you.


    Bo Qing somehow felt sour in her heart. When she realized this emotion, she was startled.


    She''s so sour. What''s the matter with lemonade?


    Even if Xi Jinyan has 100 fiancees, he doesn''t even have a relationship with her?


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing''s mood returned to normal. He silently cleared his throat and said, "why not, Mr. Xi, let Zhong Ming bring it to me."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold again. "Do you think the company''s accounts can be taken out at will?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "Don''t other companies often send accounts to accounting companies?"


    Xi Jinyan slightly narrowed his deep eyes and burst out a dangerous breath, "do you think those companies can be compared with Xi?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she''s completely speechless.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll go back right away."


    "Dudu..." the phone was hung up directly.


    Bo Qing kept the posture of answering the phone. He was stunned for a long time before he put down his cell phone. The unhappiness between his looks was already obvious.


    Xi Jinyan, you are a psycho!


    No, you were sent to torture me.


    As a result, Bo Qing, who had just said he would go back to his studio to work, could only slip back to Xi''s office with a box in his arms.


    Zhong Ming: "


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    "Hi, lawyer Bo, did you forget something?"

 Chapter 260

    Bo Qing smiled awkwardly, "no, I just suddenly remembered that it''s more convenient to stay."


    Zhong Ming is also a solid eyed. When he heard Bo Qing say so, he couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there a lot of things in Bo lawyer''s studio? It''s more convenient to go back to work?"


    Thin tilted lips and smiled.


    Yes, she also wants to go back, but Xi Jinyan''s goods are not allowed?


    The first level of the official university crushed people, not to mention that Xi Jinyan is still her immediate boss.


    In fact, Bo Qing''s boss''s not boss''s is just a cloud. The reason why she connives at Xi Jin Yan... Is not because of her 5% share?


    Meow, Bo Yan''s shares are about to be obtained. Why is Xi Jinyan so difficult?


    Bo Qing roared in his heart, but smiled amiably on his face. "I thought carefully again. In fact, it''s the same where I work. Anyway, the studio is not far away."


    Zhong Ming nodded. "That''s true. Then I won''t bother you, lawyer Bo."


    With a sigh of relief, Bo Qing immediately entered his office and directly dropped the box onto the desk with a "bang".


    Xi Jinyan, I beep!


    The dirty words in the back are silenced automatically by Bo Qing. She doesn''t want to sell her quality.


    Put down the box and Bo Qing went to find Xi Jinyan.


    Standing at the door of the president''s office, Bai Jian whispered to her, "lawyer Bo, why are you back?"


    Thin tilted back and looked at the white room. Without waiting to open his mouth, Xi Jin Yan''s faint voice came out, "enter."


    She opened the door directly, closed the door, came to Xi Jinyan a few steps and said, "Mr. Xi, I''ll get the account."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes, which had been buried in the document, finally raised slowly, and his eyes looked at Bo Qing indifferently... Carefully speaking, it was more like a kind of look.


    Bo Qing was a little uncomfortable, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t take back his sight. "What dissatisfaction does lawyer bo have with me?"


    After a slight pause, Bo Qing realized that Xi Jinyan thought he wanted to go back to the studio because he was dissatisfied with him.


    Indeed, she was not very satisfied with him.


    But this matter really has nothing to do with Xi Jinyan. She just suddenly wants to keep a distance from him. She doesn''t know why


    Oh, no, no, she knows, because she doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    Well, that''s it.


    Bo Qing subconsciously affirmed the reason in his heart. Then he met Xi Jin Yan''s sight and said calmly, "No."


    "No." Xi Jinyan repeated these two words. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, there were still no waves and waves. It was so deep that people couldn''t see what he thought. "In that case, why did lawyer Bo leave?"


    Thin inclined fingers could not help but buckle their palms, and there was a trace of itching in their hearts.


    Why leave?


    Like everyone asked her that.


    She''s just a legal adviser. Even if she leaves, she won''t delay her work?


    Now why do you make it seem that the whole Xi family can''t live without her.


    Especially Xi Jinyan, why did you ask me to leave?


    You got a fiancee out. Why did you let me stay here?


    Eh?


    Does Xi Jinyan have a fiancee? What does it have to do with her?


    Bo Qing, you''re crazy.


    Bo Qing shook his head and got rid of his distractions. Then he said, "Mr. Xi, I really sucked a wave of powder because there were a lot of recent cases in the studio. I had a confrontation with Lu Dazheng before."

 Chapter 261

    "So lawyer Bo thinks Xi''s work is no longer important?"


    In fact, work is just a cover, Bo Qing, I know, you just don''t want to accompany me.


    Xi Jinyan had such a premonition that his loss and anger were intertwined at the bottom of his heart. Before Bo tilted his mouth, Xi Jinyan said overbearing, "in the future, you just need to work here."


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuse me£¿


    What are you talking about?


    "Mr. Xi, you don''t have the right to ask me to stay here every day? At the beginning, we signed a contract. We were just a cooperative relationship, not a subordinate relationship..."


    "One billion." Xi Jin Yan interrupted Bo Qing coldly. His tone inadvertently showed domineering spirit, which made people couldn''t help holding his thigh and shouting.


    one billion?


    All for me?


    Bo Qing feels that he is a little floating and can''t stand steadily.


    Bo Qing, you are really an ordinary person, a scum corroded by money!


    But now she just wants to say, money, corrode me to your heart''s content!


    "Mr. Xi, i... I..."


    "Lawyer Bo doesn''t think it''s enough?" Xi Jin Yan asked softly.


    Bo Qing almost fell to the ground, took a deep breath, stabilized his heels, nodded and said, "enough, enough."


    She can''t afford any more.


    Xi Jinyan, I hate you. It''s you who drew out my greedy side. Greedy money makes me ugly, but... I''m really happy!


    "Well... Mr. Xi, I''ll go back to work first."


    "Wait a minute." Xi Jin Yanhu''s opening was called Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing''s first reaction was, brother Dei, aren''t you going to take back the 1 billion?


    Then I''ll hate you.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing lightly. "Don''t worry, lawyer Bo. I''ll pay you 100 million a year."


    Thin tilt: "


    In other words, I''ll stay with you for ten years?


    Little brother, don''t you want me to stay with you all my life?


    "Mr. Xi?"


    "If lawyer Bo refuses..." Xi Jinyan lengthened the ending.


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and raised his heart to his throat.


    If she won''t, is that all?


    One billion ah, she doesn''t want the money for nothing?


    Anyway, it''s just working here. It''s not in an office. You can still keep a distance.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing immediately raised his hand to stop Xi Jin Yan from going on, "well, Mr. Xi, I promise you, I''ll go back and be busy first."


    With that, Bo Qing hurried away. Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and swallowed all the words "I can add money".


    He seems to know Bo Qing''s... Hobby.


    Well, it''s not bad. At least his hobby is the thing he doesn''t lack.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing still came to Xi''s report on time.


    Thinking of so many tickets every year, Bo Qing couldn''t help wanting to blossom.


    Although she had to serve Jin Yan for ten years, it would cost her half of her life. Fortunately, she still had another half of her life to spend money.


    After entering the company with a spring breeze, Bo Qing said hello to all the colleagues he met. He took his lunch box all the way to Xi Jinyan''s office on the top floor of the company.


    "Hi, Mr. Xi, good morning. I''ll go out first after breakfast is here." he put the lunch box on Xi Jin Yan''s desk, and Bo Qing turned and went out.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It''s a hurry to come and go.

 Chapter 262

    As soon as Bo Qing left the president''s office, Bo Yan came up, "Xiao Qing, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    Thin tilt''s eyes looked up and down at thin Yan without trace, and took thin Yan into his office, "sister, what''s up?"


    "Xiao Qing, it''s not my sister''s worry, but... You promised your sister yesterday to help her. When are you going to take action?"


    Having said that, Bo Yan''s heart was impatient.


    Damn Shen qingcen has been pestering her recently. She can''t tear her face directly with Shen qingcen now. She''s afraid he''ll come here. She can only calm him. But if she quickly establishes a relationship with Xi Jinyan, she doesn''t have to care about Shen qingcen.


    At that time, Xi Jinyan will solve him.


    So, she really can''t wait.


    "Sister, this matter..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s words were interrupted by a cell phone ringing. She looked at Bo Qing again, took out her cell phone, saw that it was Xi Jinyan''s call, and answered immediately, "Hello, Mr. Xi..."


    "Lawyer Bo, come to my office." with that, Xi Jinyan hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt looked at his cell phone again, and a burst of helplessness filled his heart.


    Xi Jinyan, you are always like this. How can I keep a distance from you?


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qingcai looked at Bo Yan again, "Mr. Xi told me to go there. Don''t worry. I won''t forget what I promised you."


    Thin Yan didn''t dare to hurry too tightly, so he nodded.


    The two go out together. Bo Yan returns to the tea room. Bo Qing comes to the president''s office.


    "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you?"


    With that, Bo Qing''s eyes fell on the desk. Xi Jinyan had already eaten half of his breakfast at the meeting.


    "Lawyer Bo, did you cook breakfast today?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing paused slightly and came forward with a smile. "Mr. Xi, is it too delicious?"


    Now, Bo Qing seems to have praised Xi Jinyan for her cooking.


    The result was not happy for a few seconds, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, "generally, lawyer Bo''s cooking today is more general than ever."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Generally, do you still eat so much?


    It''s good to have food. I''m picky. Do you think I''m a chef?


    Bo Qing roared in his heart for a while. He was about to satirize Xi Jin Yan. His eyes turned slightly and he suddenly took care of it.


    After pondering for a moment, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, if you are really dissatisfied with my cooking, please change people."


    Xi Jinyan: "... What did you say?"


    Replacement?


    He dares to say such bold words


    Oh, Bo Qing, you are becoming more and more presumptuous.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone at the meeting, completely ignored the cold breath emanating from Xi Jinyan, and dialed Bo Yan''s phone number, "Secretary Bo, please come to the president''s office."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan''s dark vision also shrouded her tightly. It seemed that as long as he moved his mind a little, thin inclination would disappear.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry and was very angry.


    But who makes Xi Jinyan always find fault with her?


    She can''t help fighting back.


    The two people just looked at each other, as if they had formed a state of confrontation.


    Until a knock on the door sounded, Bo Qing answered, and Bo Yan opened the door and came in.


    But the next second


    "Get out."

 Chapter 263

    As soon as Bo Yan entered the door, he heard the word "roll" issued by Xi Jin Yan. For a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t hear whether Xi Jin Yan said this to her or to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing turned back and said sorry to Bo Yan, "sister, I''m sorry, you go out first."


    Then she turned back and knew that Bo Yan hadn''t left yet. She deliberately opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Xi, my sister''s cooking is really good and she is very careful. If she takes care of you, she must be much better than me."


    Bo Qing said something against his heart. He knew that Bo Yan would be happy after listening to it.


    The point is that Xi Jinyan will no longer find fault with himself.


    However, when she thought that she might not have to cook for Xi Jinyan to coax him to sleep in the future, she didn''t feel the expected ease. On the contrary, she felt that something was missing.


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, he knew that Bo Qing was helping her speak. He hooked his lips and went out immediately, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    Bo Yan listens to the sound of closing the door and confirms that Bo Yan has gone out. There must be a white room outside. Bo Yan certainly doesn''t dare to eavesdrop. He doesn''t say anything, so he looks at Xi Jin Yan.


    She wanted to know if Xi Jinyan would agree that Bo Yan would take care of him in the future.


    Xi Jinyan also looked at Bo Qing. His eyes were dark and hard to see. They were like a black hole. There was huge power in them, as if they could suck people in.


    Bo Qing was a little uncomfortable when Xi Jinyan looked at him. He shook his eyes, silently cleared his throat and asked, "Mr. Xi, do you agree?"


    "Whatever." Xi Jinyan dropped these two words, coldly withdrew his sight, lowered his eyes to see the data in his hand, and no longer looked at thin tilt.


    However, the chill that burst out all over him seemed to be deeper.


    The thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, the empty hands tightened slightly, and the bottom of my heart was inexplicably lost.


    Xi Jinyan agreed. Bo Yan will take care of him in the future.


    She should feel happy. Finally, she doesn''t have to serve Jin Yan, an awkward and arrogant spirit.


    But where is she happy?


    Shouldn''t Xi Jinyan be trained to be a slave during this period of time?


    Bo Qing, you can''t go on like this.


    Bo Qing immediately took a deep breath, took back his mood, nodded, left a sentence "then I''ll go out first, Mr. Xi", looked at Xi Jin Yan, turned and went out.


    After that, she was relieved. Although she was not happy at all, she was still happy.


    After hooking his lips, Bo Qing went directly to his office. When he passed the tea room, Bo Yan came out.


    Following Bo Qing into the office, Bo Yancai pretended to be embarrassed and asked, "Xiao Qing, just now... What did you say to Mr. Xi?"


    Thin lean sat down on his chair, raised his eyes and looked at thin Yan. His eyes cooled slightly, his lips opened slightly, and said faintly, "I told Mr. Xi that you will take care of his daily life in the future, and Mr. Xi promised."


    Thin tilt''s heart seemed to have a stem there, but the smile on his face was watertight.


    When Bo Yan heard this, the whole person was radiant, and even his eyes lit up, "really? Mr. Xi really agreed?"


    Knock knock knock


    Before Bo Qing could answer, a knock on the door rang out.


    Then, the white room opened the door and came in, "Secretary Bo, the president asked you to go."


    Bo Yan was so excited that his heart stopped for a row. He looked at Bo Qing proudly and went out without delay.

 Chapter 264

    The white room also went out, and there was only one person left in the office.


    The smile on his lips slowly disappeared. I don''t know why. Four words emerged in Bo Qing''s mind: suffer for yourself.


    What is self inflicted?


    She''s fine now. She doesn''t have to serve Jin Yan at last. She''s finally free!


    Thin pour nodded, turned his lower neck, exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his subconscious mood was much better.


    I don''t know what Xi Jinyan is going to say to Bo Yan.


    Thin tilt turned to look at the sky garden behind him, bit his teeth, endured the impulse of eavesdropping in the past, turned back and continued to look at the data.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Bo Yan stood at the door of the president''s office and cleaned up his appearance before knocking.


    Witnessing the whole white room: "


    This woman''s mind should not be too obvious, okay?


    If he wants to seduce the master, he is the first to disagree!


    The master is clearly lawyer Bo. He has to carry the platinum flag on his own!


    Yes, in the future, the combination of master and lawyer Bo will be called platinum. It is taken from the homonym of "Bo" and "Jin". He is really talented.


    From now on, he announced that the platinum couple was officially launched!


    Thinking of this, Bai Jian said, "Secretary Bo, just go in directly."


    Bo Yan looked back at Bai Jian, nodded with a smile, but decided in his heart that after she took the seat of Mrs. Xi, she would be the first to dismiss Bai Jian.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know what Baijian thinks of her in her heart, just trying to seduce Xi Jinyan.


    But she is different from those women. Mr. Xi has agreed to let her take care of his daily life, which means that in Xi Jinyan''s heart, her status is much higher than that of other women.


    Baijian is such a mean thing. Sooner or later she will drive him away.


    After silence, Bo Yan withdrew his thoughts, directly opened the door of the president''s office and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan sat there quietly, with a pile of documents that needed his signature on the table


    A man who works hard is so handsome.


    Bo Yan''s heart lake began to ripple and his face turned red. He stood at the door and looked at Xi Jin Yan admiringly for a while. Then he came forward with a smile and said softly: "President..."


    Xi Jinyan put his name on the last tab of the document. Then he slowly raised his head, and his cold eyes fell on Bo Yan.


    Where can Bo Yan feel the chill from Xi Jinyan now? She has been completely immersed in her spring world, and the smile on her lips is becoming more and more gentle and sweet.


    Meet Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. The next second, Bo Yan lowers her head shyly. At the moment, shyness is definitely not done. She believes that no woman can resist not jumping into Xi Jin Yan''s arms when she looks at herself.


    Bo Yan was yearning for Xi Jin Yan''s arms at the moment, but Xi Jin Yan Sen''s cold voice sounded on his head, "Secretary Bo, you will take care of my daily life in the future?"


    Listen carefully, you can hear that Jin Yan used interrogative sentences, not affirmative sentences.


    When Bo Yan heard Xi Jinyan say these words, he was so excited that his heart was as excited as adding water to the pot.


    She bowed her head and nodded shyly, "OK."


    Take care of Xi Jinyan''s daily life. Isn''t it necessary to take care of him personally


    Thinking of these, the pot of boiling water at the bottom of Bo Yan''s heart began to bubble, and he couldn''t help but fantasize.


    But the next second

 Chapter 265

    "Do you deserve it?" Xi Jinyan''s cold voice sounded again, with a deep chill.


    The boiling water at the bottom of thin Yan''s heart suddenly became cold.


    She was surprised and suddenly looked up at Xi Jinyan. Her shocked eyes hit Xi Jinyan''s gorgeous face, and her eyes gradually became confused.


    What does that mean?


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Bo Yan''s eyes. Slowly, it seemed to be figurative and turned into a sharp ice skate.


    Bo Yan''s heart began to jump wildly. The whole person fell into a burst of panic. He opened his mouth and made a trembling voice after a long time, "no... don''t deserve it."


    Such Xi Jinyan is really like a dark night emperor, full of danger. Unless she wants to die, she won''t lean on it.


    Xi Jinyan heard his satisfactory answer, but his breath was not softened. "In that case, Secretary Bo should return to his own post. You don''t need to talk to lawyer Bo about this."


    The implication is, don''t be thin and talkative.


    Of course, Bo Yan understood. He nodded and went out wisely.


    The words of accompanying the king like accompanying the tiger echoed in Bo Yan''s ear again.


    Xi Jinyan''s temper is really weird and unpredictable. Bo Yan has been scared into a cold sweat, as if he had been away from the gate of hell.


    Out of the president''s office, she went straight back to the tea room and didn''t look for Bo Qing again.


    Bo Yan didn''t give up. He secretly thought about other ways to get close to Xi Jinyan. Although accompanying the king was like accompanying the tiger, many imperial concubines in ancient times flattered and succeeded. In the final analysis, he didn''t use the right way.


    Once the method is right, Xi Jinyan will be his own sooner or later.


    Hum, Bo Yan is still confident in his beauty and means, but Jin Yan is hard to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing didn''t ask Bo Yan to go in and ask Xi Jin Yan what he said to her.


    She''s not interested, really.


    Just one afternoon, Bo Qing didn''t feel like working. She was always distracted. When she thought that she didn''t have to serve Jin Yan tonight, she


    She was very happy, really happy.


    I hypnotized myself all afternoon. At five o''clock sharp, Bo Qing got off work on time.


    At this time in the past, Bo Qing always sent Xi Jin Yan home, prepared dinner for him and coaxed him to bed. Today, he suddenly felt that he had nothing to do. Bo Qing felt that he had to go home early to accompany Dudu.


    Recently, she has really ignored Dudu.


    But I didn''t expect


    As soon as I got home, my cell phone rang.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone as he got off the bus. He saw that it was Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. He wanted to know what Xi Jinyan called for, but he hesitated before connecting, "Hello, Mr. Xi..."


    "Lawyer Bo, I''m hungry," said Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing''s whole person settled down and reacted the next second, "didn''t my sister prepare dinner for you?"


    Xi Jinyan''s tone was natural. "She said she was busy and didn''t have time to take care of me, so lawyer Bo, you''d better take care of my daily life in the future. After all, I''ve paid my salary, haven''t I?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Yan has no time?


    How is that possible?


    Xi Jinyan, do you think I''m a fool?


    Don''t think I don''t know. On the surface, I promised to let Bo Yan take care of you. Secretly, I don''t know what I said to Bo Yan.


    This man is really


    Bo Qing should be angry, but he just couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Xi, in fact, I can refund your salary. Don''t you think my food is not delicious?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I also said that no matter how bad lawyer Bo makes, I also like it."


    Thin inclined lips couldn''t help but hook deeper and deeper, scolding Xi Jin Yan in his heart.

 Chapter 266

    If you don''t want Bo Yan to take care of yourself, just say it. Where is it comfortable to beat around the Bush?


    He shook his head reluctantly. Bo Qing looked at his door again and sat back in the car. "Are you at home now? I''ll go there right away."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Xi Jinyan said and hung up.


    Bo Qing sighed and started the engine.


    All the way to Xi Jinyan''s apartment, as soon as the elevator door opened, Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a book in his hand.


    Since Bo Qing didn''t let him work at home, he was really obedient. He just read books every day and didn''t play mobile games like other young people.


    Although the goods are arrogant, sick and pretentious, they are still very old cadres in terms of daily life and hobbies.


    With a silent smile, Bo Qing went in, stopped in front of Xi Jinyan and asked, "Mr. Xi, did my sister say what she was busy with?"


    "No." Xi Jinyan''s eyes were still buried in the book, not looking at Bo Qing.


    Bo tilted his lips. "It''s impossible. I told my sister. She didn''t tell me she didn''t have time to take care of you."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became cold when he heard the speech. It was like a cloudy cloud pressing the city. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, it was extremely dangerous, "agreed?"


    Bo Qing paused slightly. Before he could speak, Xi Jin Yan''s low voice sounded again, "lawyer Bo really wants to entrust me to others, is that right?"


    "I..." Bo Qing wanted to explain.


    In fact, she didn''t do this because of Xi Jinyan. She would want to confuse Bo Yan and get Bo''s shares in Bo Yan''s hands.


    Now think about it, it seems unfair to Xi Jinyan.


    A trace of guilt overflowed from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "If lawyer Bo doesn''t want to take care of me, I can say frankly that I won''t force lawyer Bo." Xi Jin Yanhan interrupted Bo Qing and stared at him directly.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be very disappointed with Bo Qing, and it seemed that Bo Qing had committed some heinous crime.


    Bo Qing was a little upset by Xi Jinyan.


    You''re also angry. You have Lu Manzhen on the left and thin Yan on the right, and it''s not just these two women. There are many women who want to take care of you. Don''t you have to be me?


    But when he thought about it carefully, Bo Qing was a little puzzled.


    What''s she mad at?


    It''s inexplicable.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing''s look returned to normal and said faintly, "Mr. Xi..."


    "You can leave." Xi Jin Yan coldly ordered to leave, lowered his head, and buried his eyes in the book again.


    He became cold and alienated.


    Bo Qing, you don''t want to stay with me. I won''t force you.


    You can go now.


    However, in Bo Qing''s view, Xi Jinyan''s state at the moment seems to be another matter.


    It''s not waiting for her to coax him, is it?


    She''s already here. Is he still flirting?


    Is it hard to ask everyone to serve him like the emperor and be willing to be happy?


    This man is too overbearing and self-centered.


    Complete bear child psychology.


    Bo Qing frowned displeased. She felt that she had lost patience with Xi Jin Yan.


    Leave


    Just leave. She''s not the one who''s hungry anyway.


    Besides, Xi Jinyan can''t make himself hungry at all. His anorexia is almost good. He can eat very well now.

 Chapter 267

    On the surface, Xi Jinyan only eats the food she makes. He must have eaten it secretly.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing nodded and walked away in peace of mind.


    The moment the elevator door closes


    The book in Xi Jinyan''s hand "Shua" flew out.


    Bo Qing, you really left


    Good, good.


    Bo Qing, I don''t have to you. If you go, don''t come back. I don''t want to see you again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing also came home with a stomach full of gas.


    She was thinking about Xi Jinyan all the way


    This man''s character is really annoying.


    He thinks he''s the sun, doesn''t he?


    The earth goes around him?


    Call her, let her go, and drive her out


    When did she become so ready to come and go?


    Xi Jinyan, I''ll take care of you later. I''m your grandson!


    Because he was angry, it took him almost ten minutes to put the car into the garage.


    Dudu, who is playing catch-up with Jing Shuang in the yard, feels very strange. "Jing Shuang little angel, do you think Mommy is a little rushed today?"


    Jing Shuang nodded. "I think it''s a little, little boss. Why do you say the boss is so angry?"


    "I don''t know." Dudu pursed his small mouth, his dark eyes turned flexibly, and looked at Jing Shuang squatting beside her. "Do you think mommy has secretly fallen in love with us behind our backs?"


    "Can you?" Jing Shuang was not sure.


    She hasn''t heard from her boss.


    But if the boss is really in love, there is no need to tell her.


    Jing Shuang''s eyes were gossiping for a moment, and a little adult''s analytical voice sounded in his ear again. "Even if Mom pretends to be a man, she''s still a woman. Look at mommy''s face. It''s a quarrel with the object. Believe me, I''m from here."


    Jing Shuang: "... Little boss, when did you fall in love? How did you become a person?"


    "I''ve always been in love with brother Qianxi. When brother Qianxi first danced with a girl, I was mommy''s face now, so I know."


    Jing Shuang: "... Your family is a gentleman with thousand seals. Why are you jealous?"


    "That''s true." doodle smiled sweetly, raised his hand and held his little face. The smile on his face became more and more crazy.


    But the next moment, doodle sighed.


    Jing Shuang asked puzzled, "what''s the matter, little boss?"


    Dudu frowned, and two sad clouds hung on his lovely cheeks. "I don''t know where my male god uncle is now, whether he has eaten or not, whether he can sleep well at night, and whether he is thinking of me."


    "..." Jing Shuang twitched in the corners of his eyes and hung three black lines on his forehead. "Little boss, you''re a little unkind. You''ve changed your mind so soon."


    Dudu patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder, "I''m not a change of heart. I''m fraternity. The former Emperor had three wives and four concubines. You all said that the emperor was a big pig hoof, but I think the emperor was right. Think about it. If your Chen Kun and Zhu Yilong were jealous for you, and Huang Zongze and Xiao Zhan tried all kinds of tricks to attract your attention, what should you do?"


    When Jing Shuang heard this, the whole person was going to float, "my God, it''s hard to choose. I can''t bear to make any of them sad. I want rain and dew."


    Dudu raised his chin and smiled, "right, so I have to care about brother Qianxi and uncle male god."

 Chapter 268

    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "yes, little boss, you''re right!"


    Bo Qing just came out of the garage: "...."


    When she heard the second half of the dialogue between Dudu and Jingshuang, she suddenly felt that her home Dudu was too eloquent.


    It''s a pity not to be a lawyer.


    "Dudu, you''re brainwashing your aunt Jingshuang again."


    Dudu giggled, his short legs turned upside down, ran to Bo Qing''s arms, "Mommy!"


    Bo Qing''s heart suddenly sprouted, and the anger at the bottom of his heart immediately dissipated.


    If there is anything in the world that can save her unhappiness, it is the hug of her big baby.


    "Wood!" squatted down and kissed doodle''s tender little face. Bo Qing just let go of doodle, "is doodle very good today?"


    "Which day am I not good?" Dudu tilted his small head, and his big eyes were full of sweet smiles. "Mommy is also good today. She came back so early."


    Thin tilt scraped his little nose and said, "Mommy will come back so early every day to accompany you."


    "Really!" doodle jumped up happily and clapped his hands. "That''s great, Mommy, I found today that there is a park near our house. Aunt Jingshuang will take me to play after school these days. Will you go with us later?"


    "Good." thin inclined to nod.


    Jing Shuang then came forward, "boss, I''ll prepare dinner."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, went back and changed into a casual home clothes, and took Dudu to play in the yard outside.


    Because she came back early, Dudu was very happy today. She didn''t want to go to bed until almost ten o''clock.


    Thin lean sat by the bed and told Dudu a story. Maybe it was because he was a little tired. After a while, Dudu fell asleep.


    Looking at Dudu''s sweet sleeping face, Bo Qing couldn''t help getting up and gave Dudu a gentle kiss on his forehead, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he sat back in his chair and looked at Dudu.


    The little guy hasn''t mentioned much about daddy these days. I don''t know whether to put it down or watch her busy. I''m holding it in my heart.


    Dudu is really capricious sometimes. As she said before, we must find Dad... Speaking of it, it''s not capricious. Who doesn''t want dad?


    Even when she used to think, if only her father liked her


    But sometimes, doodle is not as sensible as a child. Seeing that she is so busy, she never willfully plays a child''s temper and doesn''t let her work. Doodle is so obedient. Bo Qing really feels very happy, but he feels very sad and feels sorry for doodle.


    She then looked at Dudu. Unconsciously, nearly an hour passed. Bo Qing got up to tidy up the quilt, turn off the light at the head of the bed and quietly quit Dudu''s room.


    Back in the bedroom, Bo Qing didn''t continue to work. After washing, he put on his pajamas and went to bed.


    The next morning, Bo Qing got up on time and habitually went into the kitchen. She remembered that she and Xi Jinyan had not made up yet.


    No breakfast for him!


    But if he really didn''t eat, his stomach must be hungry last night and this morning.


    Forget it, prepare first. If he has eaten, she will really ignore him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing didn''t hesitate and began to prepare breakfast for Xi Jin Yan.

 Chapter 269

    After breakfast, Bo Qing came to Xi''s building.


    When the elevator reached the top floor of the building, as soon as it came out of the elevator, Baijian ran over, pulled Bo Qing aside and whispered, "lawyer Bo, I need to remind you that you must be careful today."


    Bo Qing: "... Mr. Xi is in a bad mood today?"


    Bai Jian closed his eyes tightly and nodded hard. When he spoke, his tone was exaggerated, "it''s really terrible. Lawyer Bo and the master''s face were so gloomy that they could drip water. They didn''t see the plans handed in by various departments. They called back and asked them to do it again. What''s more serious..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jian was like a thief. He looked at the door of the president''s office for fear that Xi Jinyan would suddenly come out.


    Bo Qing urged, "what''s more serious, white help you speak quickly."


    "What''s more serious is..." Bai Jian raised his hand to cover his lips and lowered his voice. "When I went to pick up the master this morning, as soon as I entered the door, I saw the master sitting on the sofa in the living room, still wearing yesterday''s suit, that is to say... The master didn''t sleep last night!"


    Thin tilt: "


    No sleep!


    So you didn''t even eat?


    "Lawyer Bo, why didn''t you coax the master to sleep last night?" Baijian couldn''t help asking, and there was no reproach in his tone.


    Bo Qing was still a little angry when she thought of what happened last night, but her heart softened when she thought that Xi Jinyan might really have no dinner last night and this morning.


    This bear child is really


    If only he could take off his pants and beat him up.


    Call you capricious!


    Call you hypocritical!


    Bo Qing had spanked Jin Yan in his heart, and then said, "I went in to bring him breakfast."


    Bai Jian nodded, cheered Bo Qing in his heart, and watched Bo Qing enter the president''s office.


    Is that still the president''s office?


    It''s hell on earth!


    After Bo poured in, he immediately felt that the air pressure in the office was extremely low, and the air was filled with danger.


    Looking at Xi Jinyan, the whole person is sitting in the chair. Although it is quiet, Xi Jinyan is the most terrible. It is like a beast lurking in the secret. It is possible to jump at the prey and hold the throat of each other''s fate at any time.


    I hope she is not Xi Jinyan''s prey.


    Bo Qing was used to the strong winds and waves and had already trained the courage of King Kong. At the moment, he still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After a pause, he came forward and put the lunch box on Xi Jinyan''s table, "Mr. Xi, your breakfast..."


    "Take it out." Xi Jinyan''s voice seemed to have sunk into hell, and his thin heart was dragged down.


    She hardly hesitated. She took the lunch box and went out until she closed the door of the president''s office. There was no dangerous smell around Xi Jin Yan in the air. Bo Qing reacted, bit her lower lip and looked back at the door behind her


    She owed him in her last life, didn''t she?


    Make him breakfast depends on his face?


    Love to eat, don''t eat, pull down!


    Bo Qing was also very angry. He directly threw the lunch box onto the table in the white room, left a sentence "if your master doesn''t eat, he''ll lose it", and strode back to his office.


    She''s not waiting!


    Bai Jian looked at the lunch box on the table and hesitated. There were still some small broken stomachs that couldn''t fit the master. Reflecting his scalp and risking his life, he sent the lunch box in.

 Chapter 270

    "Master, you''d better have some, your stomach..."


    When he came in the morning, he also saw the master covering his stomach. Although he didn''t show much on his face, he knew that the master''s stomach must be very painful.


    He didn''t drink the hot water he prepared for the master. This could be regarded as looking forward to the breakfast prepared by lawyer Bo. As a result, the master didn''t eat it yet.


    Bai Jian sighed in his heart and looked at Xi Jin Yan so eagerly.


    Master, just have some. Everyone is looking forward to your feeling better.


    Xi Jinyan''s cold eyes fell on the lunch box


    Oh, he has a conscience. He knows to bring breakfast.


    However, his attitude is still unforgivable.


    Coldly looking back, Xi Jinyan directly took one side of the information to read, "if you want to eat, you can lose it if you don''t eat."


    Bai Jian sighed in his heart. He has been with Xi Jinyan for so many years. Naturally, he knows his master''s temperament.


    So Bai Jian said, "master, don''t worry. If lawyer Bo asks, I''ll say I ate it."


    After leaving this sentence, Bai Jian nodded to Xi Jin Yan and went out.


    In the office, only Xi Jinyan was left.


    He then lifted his eyes from the data in his hand, stared at the lunch box for a while, looked back at the garden outside, and silently took the lunch box and opened it.


    The refreshing aroma diffused in the air. Xi Jinyan swallowed his saliva and bowed his head to eat quietly.


    Until he ate all the food in the lunch box, Xi Jinyan asked Bai Jian to come in, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Jian understood and was very happy to see that the master had finished eating. He quickly took out the lunch box and put it on his table.


    Suddenly I feel like a pot bearer.


    But this pot is for the master to carry. Naturally, he is willing.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Bo Qing was in his office. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. He got up and went out to the white room.


    When I wanted to ask Bai Jianxi whether Jin Yan really refused to eat, I found that the empty lunch box on his desk looked very familiar.


    Eat?


    "Bai tezhu, did Mr. Xi eat?"


    Bai Jian hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I ate it. Lawyer Bo, your breakfast is really delicious."


    Bo Qing was so blocked in his heart that he almost didn''t come up at one breath.


    OK, You Xi Jin Yan, you''re going to fight me, aren''t you?


    that ''s ok!


    sure!


    O several K!


    He bit his teeth and said in a thin, deep voice, "if you like to eat, white help, I''ll bring you breakfast every morning."


    With that, Bo Qing turned and returned to his office.


    This picture was completely seen by Xi Jinyan from the computer of the company.


    Oh, Bo Qing, you liar, you promised me to keep a distance with Baijian. In fact, you lied to me.


    Good, good.


    Then I''ll do what you want.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan picked up the inside line on the table and said directly, "let Secretary Bo come in."


    Bai Jian: "


    He suddenly sympathized with himself and Bo Yan.


    It''s really not easy to be used as a tool.


    Silently swallowed tears, Bai Jian called Bo Yan over, "the president told you to go in."


    Bo Yan is not happy at this meeting. Every time she goes to see Xi Jinyan, she can scare her half to death. She is really a little scared and doesn''t want to go in very much.

 Chapter 271

    "What are you doing standing there? The president told you to go in." Bai Jian urged.


    Bo Yan scolded Bai Jian in his heart, and then knocked on the door, "president, you... You call me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at the information in his hand, didn''t look up, and said in a deep voice, "the floor of the office is dirty. Please clean it."


    Bo Yan looked at the spotless ground: "...."


    Is this dirty?


    It''s clean.


    It''s very clean. Why should she clean it?


    Do you mean


    Thin Yan suddenly thought of something and looked bright.


    Xi Jinyan must be looking for an excuse to get close to her. It must be so!


    Bo Yan was elated, nodded and immediately cleaned the office for Xi Jinyan.


    This was the first time she cleaned up. For the first time, she gave it to Xi Jinyan.


    Thin Yan thought of this and couldn''t help but bow his head and laugh silently.


    She slowly swept the floor of the president''s office. After half an hour, she went out and directly came to Bo Qing''s office. She said happily, "Xiao Qing, Mr. Xi asked me to clean his office just now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is there anything to be happy about?


    Cleaning is better than cooking.


    However, Xi Jinyan doesn''t like Bo Yan. He usually doesn''t let Bo Yan into his office. What''s the matter today?


    Did you mean to annoy her?


    Or did he really decide to let Bo Yan take care of him from now on?


    OK, let Bo Yan take care of it. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be replaced by someone.


    Bo Qing thought so. He should have been happy, but he was very angry.


    However, she was not blinded by her anger. She thought for a moment and said, "sister, don''t just clean up. Mr. Bo prepares his lunch at noon every day. If you prepare more dishes for Mr. Xi at noon today, he will be happy."


    "Yes, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach. Xiaoqing, thank you." Bo Yan said excitedly.


    Bo Qing could hear that Bo Yan''s thank you was sincere.


    It turned out that someone would really be happy to prepare food for Xi Jinyan. Anyway, she is not like this.


    However, at the thought that his special kitchen will be used by Bo Yan, Bo Qing is a little uncomfortable.


    The kitchen on the top floor has been decorated for some time. She has always been used by herself. She doesn''t want Bo Yan to go in very much.


    So Bo Qing said, "the back kitchen of the staff restaurant has set aside a kitchen for Mr. Xi. Go there."


    Thin Yan smelled the speech and said, "why? Isn''t there a kitchen on the top floor?"


    Bo Qing said faintly, "you''d better not go in first. When Mr. Xi is used to the food you prepared, let Mr. Xi invite you in personally."


    Bo Yan felt that Bo Qing made sense and nodded, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go down and have a look now."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered and watched Bo Yan go out. His heart was like pressing a big stone. Even his breathing became a little difficult.


    Xi Jinyan, if you dare to eat the food prepared by Bo Yan, I really don''t care about you anymore.


    Anyway, you are the same with me and without me. You can''t die of hunger. I don''t have to worry about you.


    But think again, Bo Qing began to despise himself.


    Bo Qing, what are you doing?


    Isn''t it because a kitchen is jealous with Bo Yan?


    fight for a man ''s a scrap through jealousy?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 272

    Bo Qing''s heart was in a mess. She felt that she was going to be schizophrenic.


    Shaking his head, Bo Qing forced himself to get rid of his thoughts. Only then did he take a look at the case data on one side, but his mind couldn''t help floating to the distance.


    As for Xi Jinyan


    He was thinking that Bo Qing had prepared breakfast for him in the morning and would prepare it at noon.


    He can''t push it all the way to Baijian. Bo Qing is really angry. He doesn''t prepare anything, so he doesn''t have to eat.


    After thinking about it, Xi Jinyan decided to pick up the great Xia.


    After all, Bo Qing likes great Xia so much. He will be very happy to know that great Xia likes to eat what he prepares. He won''t leave it on the way.


    Thinking like this, Xi Jinyan asked Bai Jian to arrange and pick up the great Xia.


    The great Xia who didn''t know he had been used came back happily.


    It was almost noon, and Bo Yan began to prepare lunch.


    Bo Qing calculated the time, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number. "Lu Dazheng, do you have time now? I want to talk to you about something. Is it convenient for you to come to Xi''s house?"


    Naturally, Lu Manzhen was willing to come, but he still asked Bo Qing what he wanted and pretended not to be willing to come at noon.


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, hung up the phone, got up and went out, all the way to the kitchen of the staff restaurant.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Bo Yan washing vegetables.


    Although Bo Haifeng doesn''t like this daughter very much, but how can Bo Yan also be a celebrity? He usually puts out his hands in clothes and opens his mouth in meals. Where have he done this?


    Just washing vegetables, Bo Yan is already in a hurry.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming in, Bo Yan immediately asked for help, "Xiao Qing, come and help me wash the dishes."


    Bo Qing stood at the door, looked at Bo Yan coldly and said faintly, "these must be done by yourself, so that Mr. Xi can see your sincerity and let Mr. Xi know that you are a virtuous woman. You can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen."


    Bo Yan thought what Bo Qing said was very reasonable. Even if it was difficult to deal with, he nodded and hardened his head to wash the dishes.


    Usually, what Bo Yan pays most attention to is the maintenance of her hands and neck. Both of them are a woman''s second face, even more important than her face. Bo Yan can be said that she doesn''t touch Yang spring water. Therefore, after washing several kinds of vegetables, Bo Yan''s hands have begun to wrinkle. She feels that the skin of her hands has become rough and the pores have become larger.


    However, even if he loves his hands again, Bo Yan still tells him to stick to it.


    The position of being a housewife is serious.


    After washing all the dishes, we began to cut the vegetables.


    "Xiao Qing, I can''t. how do you cut this?" Bo Yan asked with a tomato.


    Bo Qing still stood in place calmly, "just follow the online recipe."


    "But..." Bo Yan hesitated, read the recipe again, and then scalded the tomatoes with water first


    As a result, she accidentally burned her own hand and almost cried out in pain.


    Thin tilt looked at thin Yan''s embarrassed appearance, and the smile at the bottom of his heart came out continuously.


    To be honest, Bo Yan''s appearance is really funny.


    It''s very embarrassed. It doesn''t have the elegant appearance of a rich family.


    Thin tilted his mouth with a sneer, and many passing staff looked at him and talked endlessly, full of sarcasm.


    After hearing a few words, Bo Qing was insinuating that Bo Yan wanted to seduce Xi Jin Yan.


    Thin tilt''s satisfied lip hook, this thin Yan is afraid to offend Xi''s female staff.

 Chapter 273

    Bo Yan endured the scald on his hands, peeled the scalded tomatoes, and then cut them into small pieces with a knife


    It can be seen that Bo Yan was completely the first time to cook. He was clumsy when cutting vegetables. Bo Yan even accidentally cut his left index finger.


    "Ah!" this time, Bo Yan really called out. As soon as she loosened her hand, the knife fell directly to the ground. She clenched her index finger tightly and almost shed tears.


    No, really not.


    Bo Yan''s line of sight for help fell on Bo Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, please help me. You do it. Then I''ll tell Mr. Xi that I did it. I''ll thank you all my life."


    At the moment, Bo Yan is really helpless. I still feel pity at the sight, but Bo Qing''s chill at the bottom of his heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    If you want to be superior, you can''t even bear this hardship. What you say is exaggerated.


    Thank me all my life


    Oh, when you really become Xi Jinyan''s wife, I will be the first to kick it open.


    Bo Yan, do you really think I''m a fool?


    "Please, Xiaoqing." Bo Yan then begged, tears really ticking down.


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts and looked at Bo Yan with a faint look. He didn''t intend to come forward. "Sister, everyone''s cooking tastes different. Do you want Mr. Xi to find out? Mr. Xi is such a smart person. Do you think we can deceive him?"


    Bo Yan heard the speech, meditated for a moment and nodded.


    Yes, if Xi Jinyan finds out that she borrows someone''s hand, his impression of her will be greatly reduced.


    "OK, I''ll go on."


    She fought for Xi Jinyan and the position of Xi''s mistress!


    Turning around, Bo Yan continued to follow the recipe, step by step, and finally completed two dishes and one soup.


    Although the number is not many, the whole kitchen is like a battlefield. Bo Yan also has wounds on his hands, cuts and burns several times. A pair of white and slender hands are suddenly rough several times. How much maintenance does it have to do to restore them to their original state?


    Bo Yan loves his hand, but when he thinks that the food she cooked is for Xi Jinyan, he imagines that Xi Jinyan will look at her with new eyes or even treat her differently. Bo Yan feels that all the wounds are worth it.


    She can''t wait.


    "Xiao Qing, I''ll send it to Mr. Xi now."


    Thin pour nodded and watched thin Yan push out his lunch on the dining car. She also went out with him.


    Can Xi Jinyan really eat?


    All the way to the top floor of the company building, Bo Yan directly pushed the dining car into the president''s office. Bo Qing stood and looked at it for a while. He didn''t follow up and went back to his office.


    Xi Jinyan is sitting in his chair now. He seems to be looking through the documents. In fact, he is looking forward to it.


    It''s lunchtime. Bo Qing should bring lunch.


    Then, he heard a knock on the door. He looked a little bright, but he still didn''t look up. He just answered "enter" faintly, and the door of the office opened.


    Xi Jinyan''s face hardened all morning and finally softened.


    Bo Qing, you have a conscience.


    But


    "President, I''m ready for lunch."


    In the office, a soft female voice sounded.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips suddenly stagnated with an untraceable radian. As soon as he looked up, he saw a really thin face.


    What about thin tilt?


    Why not him?

 Chapter 274

    Xi Jinyan''s expression on Zhang Junyan suddenly changed, like rolling dark clouds gathering on the blue sky, brewing a huge storm.


    Bo Yan felt the cold and dangerous breath for the first time. The gentle and sweet smile on his face stagnated slightly and disappeared slowly.


    Did she do anything wrong?


    No, she also prepared lunch for him.


    Bo Yan looked down at the dining car again. A cold voice from Xi Jin Yansen sounded on his head, "where is Bo Qing?"


    Bo Yan paused and reacted. It turned out that Xi Jinyan was angry with Bo Qing. She was relieved. She came forward with a smile and said as she put lunch on Xi Jinyan''s table: "Bo Qing is in the office. President, I personally prepared today''s lunch. This is the first time people cook. You see, in order to prepare delicious meals for the president, people have their hands. President, you must eat all of them. It won''t waste people''s heart."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, the bottom of his eyes seemed to burst like cold ice. Looking at Bo Yan, his eyes seemed to break her into pieces.


    It turned out that these foods were not prepared by Bo Qing.


    OK, Bo Qing, you''re getting bolder now. Just find someone to deal with me. You really think I''m a garbage station and collect all kinds of garbage, don''t you?


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists tightly. His face was so gloomy that he dropped water. His thin lips opened slightly. He asked in a deep voice, "are these all prepared by you?"


    After a meal, Bo Yan nodded and said carefully, "yes, President, please eat quickly, otherwise it will be cold."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and looked at the food with cold eyes. His lips suddenly recalled a cold radian, "great Xia, come here."


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, she didn''t react for a moment. As a result, Yu Guang saw a huge dog running out of nowhere, which startled her and screamed out.


    Great Xia ignored Bo Yan and ran directly to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan looked down at the great Xia, and his eyes fell on the food again. "Here''s the food for you."


    Great Xia also looked at the lunch prepared by Bo Yan, hummed and fell down beside Xi Jin Yan, indicating that he was not interested.


    It smells like it doesn''t have any appetite. It wants to eat the dishes made by its little sister. It''s delicious. It''s so greedy that it''s about to drool.


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes. Sen Leng looked at Bo Yan, "what dogs don''t eat, you let me eat?"


    Bo Yan''s face was burning, like being slapped in the face, and the muscles on his face were trembling.


    Dogs don''t eat


    Xi Jinyan even said that dogs don''t eat what she makes, which is the biggest insult to her.


    If Shen qingcen or any man talks to her like this today, she will go up and slap that man in the face.


    But this person is Xi Jinyan. She can''t be angry, but can only lick on her knees.


    In fact, it''s so easy to sit on the seat of the host mother of the Xi family?


    What is it to be wronged for your future?


    "Sorry, Mr. Xi, I''ll pay attention next time. Starting tomorrow, I''ll take a cooking class. I can learn everything..."


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Yan''s words.

 Chapter 275

    Outside the door, Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen on one side, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips.


    Lu Manzhen came in time. Bo Yan hasn''t come out of Xi Jinyan''s office yet. This is really a good play.


    After being silent, Bo Qing took back his smile on his lips and said faintly, "Lu Dazheng, I know I have something to find you. You will not go there in person. I know myself. You''d better go to see Mr. Xi first and let''s talk about things."


    Lu Manzhen gave Bo Qing a look of "you know", and opened the door directly.


    Bo Qing immediately followed in. She still had to go to the theatre.


    Leaving Baijian alone outside, he looked at thin leaning back and sighed.


    Lawyer Bo, just do it. If you really push the master to the two women, it''s strange that you don''t cry at that time.


    What should he do to defend the platinum couple''s relationship?


    ¡­¡­


    And then, in the office


    As soon as Lu Manzhen opened the door, he saw that Bo Yan was also here. A touch of displeasure surged up in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    Anyway, she is also Xi Jinyan''s fiancee now. Not everyone can get into her eyes.


    His chin whispered. Lu Manzhen stepped forward with noble steps. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was crisp and beautiful to his bones. "Brother Jin Yan, you''re going to have lunch. What are these? It looks like you have no appetite at all. Otherwise, brother Jin Yan, let''s go out to eat."


    Speaking of this, before Xi Jin Yan could speak, Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Yan on one side, pretended to recognize her, and said in a slight surprise, "isn''t this miss Bo?"


    Bo Yan is also a woman. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Lu Manzhen wants to seduce Xi Jinyan.


    This is absolutely not allowed by her.


    She slowly turned and looked at Lu Manzhen. The eyes of the two women met in mid air, and immediately became a war without gunsmoke.


    The air smelled of gunpowder.


    Bo Qing stood at the door and looked at the confrontation between Bo Yan and Lu Manzhen, two women who were jealous for Xi Jinyan, and his heart jumped with joy.


    But he didn''t feel it. Xi Jinyan''s eyes directly crossed the two women and took a panoramic view of the wonderful and rich expressions on Bo Qing''s face.


    This man is really bold. He becomes more arrogant by spoiling him, isn''t he?


    Just then


    "Hello, lawyer Lu." Bo Yan put a decent smile on his lips and nodded to Lu Manzhen. "The president doesn''t eat outside. I''m the president''s secretary now. I''ll be responsible for the president''s three meals a day in the future."


    When Lu Manzhen heard the speech, Sheng Sheng suppressed the impulse in his heart to catch Hua Bo Yan''s face. He smiled charming and said in a soft voice: "don''t bother lawyer Bo. I''m brother Jin Yan''s fiancee. In the future, I''ll be responsible for brother Jin Yan''s three meals a day. This is also my duty."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Yan looked at Jin Yan, and his eyes fell on Lu Manzhen again. "Are you the president''s fiancee?"


    Lu Manzhen lowered his head and pretended to smile shyly, "yes, our family and Jin Yange''s family are family friends. The parents of both sides are very satisfied with us, so..."


    Thin Yan you clutched his hands, and the bottom of his eyes showed a cruel light.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan had a fiancee.


    But fortunately, she is only a fiancee, not a real husband and wife.

 Chapter 276

    Thinking of these, Bo Yan forced out a smile. "I see, but as the Secretary of the president, I also have my own responsibilities. Just now I told the president that I will take a cooking class from tomorrow, so I won''t bother lawyer Lu. My father also has a lot to do for you, doesn''t he?"


    Bo Qing standing at the door: "..."


    Didn''t these two fools find that Xi Jinyan''s face was hard to see the extreme?


    I don''t know when I die. She likes the character of these two idiots.


    Let''s fight. Let''s continue to fight. It''s good to fight.


    Think of Bo Yan and Lu Manzhen fighting in front of Xi Jinyan for Xi Jinyan


    That picture is so beautiful!


    Bo Qing imagined it and couldn''t help smiling.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    damn!


    Are you still laughing?


    OK, I''ll make you laugh enough.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists tightly, took back his sight on Bo Qing, and said in a deep voice, "roll."


    Both Bo Yan and Lu Manzhen were slightly stunned, and their puzzled eyes looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Get out?


    Who''s out?


    "President..."


    "Brother Jin Yan..."


    "Don''t let me say it again." Xi Jinyan glanced coldly at the two people. His patience was almost to the limit.


    "You both get out of here."


    Bo Yan and Lu Manzhen, who received the message, both swallowed their saliva. They didn''t care to compete with each other, so they retreated out in dismay.


    Thin tilt: "


    So it''s over?


    It''s not interesting at all.


    Bo Qing felt very sorry and turned around to go out.


    But


    The wind suddenly blew in her ear. Bo Qingzheng wanted to raise her hand to open the door. A strong force suddenly came. Her whole body was turned around, and then she was severely pressed on one side of the wall.


    The huge dark shadow shrouded down and brought a frightening sense of oppression. The thin tip of her nose was filled with the dangerous smell from Xi Jinyan''s body. She suddenly looked up and bumped into Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes


    His vision was like a concrete net, which tightly fastened her and left her nowhere to hide.


    Bo Qing didn''t Dei breathe. He looked at BI Dong''s Xi Jin Yan without blinking. He didn''t feel romantic at all. Instead, he felt a murderous spirit.


    She thought Xi Jinyan might tear her up at any time.


    She admitted that this was one of the best moments in her life.


    After opening his mouth for a long time, Bo Qing made a small voice, "Xi... Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan held thin leaning shoulders tightly with his big palms. The strength seemed to crush her, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Bo Qing was still immersed in the dangerous smell emitted by Xi Jinyan and didn''t react.


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth, endured the impulse to bite her to death, and asked in a cold voice, "did you arrange it?"


    This time, thin tilt reacted.


    He was asking if Bo Yan and Lu Manzhen had met and if she had arranged it.


    Yes.


    She just wanted to see the two women''s dog biting the dog.


    OK?


    Bo Qing just admitted in his heart, but on the face


    She shook her head. "Not me."


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet eyes narrowed dangerously and expressed doubt, "isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing was angry in Xi Jinyan''s suspicious tone.


    She stared at Xi Jinyan with backbone. As a result, her voice was still very small, "of course not me."

 Chapter 277

    A murmur of Xi Jinyan''s hiss sounded over his head.


    Bo Qing is really angry.


    Xi Jinyan, you laugh at me?


    Why do you laugh at me?


    She pushed Xi Jinyan away and stared at him with her neck. The whole person formed a tit for tat posture, "If it''s not me, it''s not me. You''re surrounded by yingyingyanyan, a fiancee and a secretary. They miss you and come to see you. It''s normal to meet you. What does it have to do with me? Did I arrange for other women to come tomorrow?"


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth. "What other woman?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help turning a big white eye. "Your Mr. Xi is so excellent. The women who want to chase you must have run to France from here. Isn''t it normal for women to come to you?"


    "Really? Do you think so?" Xi Jinyan''s tone suddenly softened, and even the breath around him was not so terrible.


    The expression of "I''m not happy but I don''t say" on Bo Qing''s face really pleased him.


    He suddenly asked, "lawyer Bo, are you jealous?"


    "Eat... Be jealous?" Bo Qing blinked quickly. This was her embarrassed reaction. She stammered. "Who is jealous? I didn''t."


    Xi Jinyan''s lips flashed a happy arc, came forward again, trapped Bo between him and the wall, lowered his head and asked softly, "really not?"


    "Of course not!" Bo Qing answered very simply this time, and then hissed, "Mr. Xi, have you committed fantasy? I''m a man. What vinegar do I eat? Psychosis."


    "You..." Xi Jinyan suddenly turned black and regained his man eating look. "Bo Qing, you... You have great courage."


    "What does my boldness have to do with you? You''d better take care of your fiancee and secretary." Bo Qing said angrily. Then he pushed Xi Jinyan away and turned to open the door.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the president''s office was slammed.


    Great Xia shivered on one side.


    Xi Jinyan stood aside, clenched his hands into fists, hidden on his arms under his long sleeves, and burst into blue veins.


    Bo Qing, you are so kind.


    Outside


    Bai Jian witnessed the whole process of Bo Qing''s passing through the storm and jumped up from his chair.


    My God, what''s the matter?


    Why is it so fierce this time?


    What can I do?


    Bai Jian raised his hand and gently patted his heart to calm his emotions, but his heart beat still violently, as if he could jump out of his mouth at any time.


    The master and lawyer Bo quarreled so fiercely this time that he won''t have a good life in the future.


    He piapiapia!


    Bo Qing returned to his office, cleaned up and left.


    Xi Jinyan, this psycho!


    What else... Jealous?


    I eat you big head ghost, I am a big man, I will be jealous for you?


    Special children have been born. What else is good for vinegar?


    You really don''t know who you are. Will I be jealous for you?


    I''m jealous of those two women?


    I


    I slept with you five years ago, okay?


    If I were jealous, I would have drunk you and slept again. Why do I have to be angry with them?


    That''s interesting. Cut


    After getting into the car, Bo Qing stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Bye, Xi Jinyan!


    Out of the underground parking lot, Bo Qing went straight back to his studio.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to see Xi Jinyan again in a short time.

 Chapter 278

    On the other side, Huashen Cafe


    "Miss Bo, please sit down." Lu Manzhen said and took his seat.


    Bo Yan also sat down.


    At the moment, they are in the cafe near Xi''s building, near the window.


    The waiter came over, ordered a cup of coffee, and the waiter went down.


    Lu Manzhen took the lead in opening his mouth with a proud tone.


    "Miss Bo, you can see that brother Jin Yan is very angry about what happened today. I don''t want such a thing to happen again."


    Bo Yan sniffed, "lawyer Lu, in what capacity did you say this to me? Mr. Xi''s fiancee? Sorry, I really haven''t heard Mr. Xi say it."


    Lu Manzhen was stabbed to the pain point in his heart, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of resentment light overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    However, in front of Bo Yan, she didn''t show anything and still looked like a high man. "Miss Bo, don''t forget, you''re just a secretary. Brother Jin Yan doesn''t have to tell you everything."


    "Really?" thin Yan''s lips hung a faint smile. Looking carefully, there was still a disdain in that smile. "If Mr. Xi really recognized your fiancee, why did he want you to... Go away just now?"


    Lu Manzhen held his hand tightly under the table, and his arms trembled slightly.


    Damn it, this Bo Yan is really Bo Qing''s sister. They are all so eloquent.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Manzhen fought back and said, "brother Jin Yange also said that word to you."


    Bo Yan shrugged, "yes, but I''m just Mr. Xi''s secretary, but lawyer Lu, you''re different. Don''t you say you''re Mr. Xi''s fiancee?"


    At this point, Bo Yan suddenly chuckled, just like hearing some funny jokes, "but in my opinion, Mr. Xi doesn''t seem to admit your fiancee. Frankly, you''re just wishful thinking. Mr. Xi doesn''t recognize your identity. Even if the Xi family likes you again, you can''t enter the Xi family."


    With a proud smile, Bo Yan then said, "but I''m different. I can start as a secretary and cultivate feelings with Mr. Xi bit by bit. I''ll be responsible for Mr. Xi''s three meals a day. Lawyer Lu, I advise you to quit so that it won''t be ugly when you meet in the future."


    Hearing Bo Yan''s words, Lu Manzhen couldn''t help laughing. "It''s like Miss Bo has won the game. Taking care of brother Jin Yange''s three meals a day can be superior. Can''t the nanny be superior? Miss Bo, are you not favored and lack of love at home, so I think brother Jin Yange looks at you more and likes you?"


    "You..." Bo Yan suddenly changed his face and looked at Lu Manzhen like a poisonous arrow spitting poison.


    She hates others to mention her position at home, which is the pain in her heart.


    Lu Manzhen''s face showed satisfaction and smiled with spring.


    "I don''t mean to sprinkle salt on Miss Bo''s wound. I just think it''s necessary for me to remind Miss Bo that the Xi family is a big family and the future head mother must have a certain position in her mother''s family. Miss Bo seems unable to do this. According to me, Miss Bo''s father seems to prefer your brother. For Miss Bo''s daughter, she should only be a part of a commercial marriage It''s just a piece of chess, isn''t it? A piece of chess is not qualified to enter the Xi family. "

 Chapter 279

    The wound at the bottom of Bo Yan''s heart was unscrupulously torn open, and it was already dripping with blood.


    How did Lu Manzhen know this?


    Did Bo Haifeng say that?


    Oh, Bo Haifeng, you don''t pay attention to me. You regard me as your tool to make progress in the mall. You don''t leave me a trace of face in front of others


    You wait for me, I will make you regret, I will make you kneel in front of me and cry and beg me.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Yan forced to suppress the anger that was about to erupt at the bottom of his heart, met Lu Manzhen''s disdain and sneered, "lawyer Lu, let''s wait and see who Mr. Xi will choose in the end. I won''t drink coffee. I have to contact the teacher of cooking class."


    Then Bo Yan got up and left.


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Yan''s back and hissed.


    Bo Yan has this ability, which is far from Bo Qing''s endurance and adaptability.


    However, it is also a disaster for Bo Yan to stay with Xi Jin Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing returned to the studio with so many folders in his arms. Jing Shuang saw it and his eyes were as big as a light bulb. "Boss, should you be dismissed?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "No, no..." Jing Shuang quickly changed his words, "did you resign from Xi?"


    "No." Bo Qing said faintly, and then walked towards the office.


    Jing Shuang turns back, stares at Bo Qing''s back, squints and studies it.


    After Bo Qing went in and closed the door, she immediately raised her hand and hooked it.


    The next second, Xinyi and Liang Shiheng came.


    Jing Shuang lowered his voice. "You said, did the boss break up with Xi Jinyan? Look at your face just now. Wow, I''ve never seen the boss''s face so ugly."


    Xinyi nodded again and again, "Shuangshuang baby, you''re right."


    Liang Shiheng looked at Xinyi coldly and felt that Xinyi was a flatterer.


    Silently clearing his throat, Liang Shiheng said solemnly, "no, the boss won''t be so impulsive to break up with Xi Jinyan. After all, if it were me, I wouldn''t give myself an enemy, let alone Xi Jinyan."


    Xin Yi raised his finger to Liang Shiheng, and his index finger shook a virtual shadow, "then... Liang Shiheng, how can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    "Yes." Jing Shuang tooted. "Shiheng, I don''t like to hear you say that. Who is the boss afraid of? The boss is the best in the world!"


    "Yes, Shuangshuang little angel, let''s go and ignore him." Xinyi said angrily, grabbed Jing Shuang''s hand and took her away.


    Liang Shiheng: "


    I''m just telling the truth. I''m right.


    The boss is not stupid enough to set up an enemy for himself.


    Shuangshuang, baby, you come back.


    After seeing the back of huijingshuang, Liang Shiheng sighed in his heart, turned to the door of Bo Qing''s office, knocked on the door three times, got the answer, and opened the door and went in.


    He stopped in front of Bo Qing. "Boss, is something wrong?"


    Thin tilt raised his head and looked at Liang Shiheng.


    Liang Shiheng bowed his head and didn''t know how to express himself. He was silent for a long time before he said, "boss, if there''s anything I can help, just tell me."


    Bo Qing smiled.


    She knows what Liang Shiheng wants to say.


    Last time, Liang Shiheng was framed by Lu Manzhen and almost went to jail. Later, she found out the evidence and rescued the boy. He has always been grateful.


    Bo Qing can''t understand Liang Shiheng any more. He is embarrassed to express his heart. In fact, he always remembers the kindness of others to him.

 Chapter 280

    Bo Qing likes Liang Shiheng''s gratitude best, so he decided to bring him back from Los Angeles and let him follow him.


    The three people she brought back can be regarded as her confidants.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I want to rest for a few days. Shiheng, from tomorrow, I''ll have a three-day holiday. Jing Shuang won''t come. I''ll give it to you here. Xinyi is a little careless. I don''t trust him."


    "OK, boss." Liang Shiheng nodded.


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, and Liang Shiheng went out.


    She took her cell phone again, found out the phone number of Baijian, remained silent for a while and dialed it.


    The phone was almost connected at the first time. Before Bo tilted his mouth, the crackling voice in the white room came, "lawyer Bo, what happened? You just left. The master has smashed his office. It''s terrible. Are you two going to break up?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I have to say, the brain hole in Baijian is a little too big.


    "White help, please pay attention to your words."


    "At this time, why don''t you speak?" Bai Jian sighed long. "Lawyer Bo, come back and coax the master. Now it''s not the master who needs you, but I need you."


    Lawyer Bo, if you don''t come back, I''ll cry, sobbing


    "Bai tezhu, I''m calling to tell you about it." Bo Qing''s voice was very calm. "I''m going to ask for leave. I won''t be there these days."


    I really don''t want to see Xi Jinyan.


    It happened that he didn''t ask for leave after he joined the job. It''s reasonable to ask for leave this time.


    "What?" Bai Jian was struck by thunder. "Lawyer Bo, you can''t do this. Be kind."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "what did I do?"


    Bai Jian swallowed his saliva. "Lawyer Bo, you quit at this juncture. Don''t you kill me? Lawyer Bo, you just look at me at ordinary times... At ordinary times... Well, I haven''t done anything for lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing was teased by Bai Jian, and his smile deepened on his lips. He was in a better mood. "Bai te helped you not to say that. You are very kind to me. I remember it in my heart. Besides, you sent me so many red envelopes."


    Red envelopes?


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, he looked bright and hung up the phone directly.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He looked at the mobile phone and wondered if the white mobile phone was dead.


    But the next second, she received a wechat from Baijian.


    It turned out to be a red envelope with the words "lawyer Bo, please".


    Bo Qing happily received red and white, 200 yuan.


    Then another red envelope came, which said "lawyer Bo, I''ll kneel for you", which was still 200 yuan.


    Then, the red envelopes came in a steady stream.


    Bo Qing received a total of more than 3000 red envelopes. When he was waiting to sprint to 4000, a phone call from Baijian came, "lawyer Bo, can you? I have sent you all my private money since I married my daughter-in-law. What do you want me to do?"


    The last sentence was sung by Bai Jian.


    Bo Qing: "... Bai tezhu, please help me tell Mr. Xi that I ask for leave. These days will not pass. If he asks for any leave, you can say it''s sick leave. Er, as for your red envelopes, don''t worry, I''ll save them all. I''ll give you a big red envelope when you marry your daughter-in-law."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Bai Jian wants to cry without tears on the phone.


    Life, God, and God, why do you do this to me?


    Sobbing


    Bai Jian almost came to the door of the president''s office crying and knocked.

 Chapter 281

    There was no sound inside. It was so quiet that it was terrible.


    Bai Jian couldn''t help sticking it up and listening. A heart slowly sank.


    It''s over. The master is really angry this time.


    It''s terrible and frightening. I feel that life has come to an end.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Jian hardened his head and opened the door of the president''s office.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw


    This is the president''s office. It''s in ruins.


    Xi Jinyan sat quietly in his chair, emitting a powerful aura that could destroy everything in heaven and earth. Bai Jian''s legs immediately softened and almost fell down.


    Meanwhile, the whole man who witnessed the whole journey... The whole dog is not good.


    Is it impure?


    Otherwise, why did it lose its ability to dismantle its home to a human?


    I''m so ashamed.


    Bai Jian looked at the great Xia, took a deep breath silently, walked forward carefully, carefully observed the master''s face, and then said, "that... Master, just... Just now, lawyer Bo called."


    The next second, Baijian met the death gaze from the master.


    His legs were weak for a moment. He grabbed the table in front of him and reluctantly stood up straight. He quickly explained: "lawyer Bo also had something to say to the master when he called, but he didn''t dare to call the master. He said... He wanted to ask for leave."


    Xi Jinyan still had no words, but the look on Junyan was even colder.


    Leave?


    Bo Qing, you don''t even want to see me now.


    Yes, you don''t have to come any more.


    "Tell him not to ask for leave and resign directly."


    Bai Jian: "


    My Lord, don''t stand in your way.


    Also resigned, lawyer Bo resigned. You must be so sad that you can''t eat and sleep?


    Anyway, I can see it. Master, you have a crush on lawyer Bo. It has nothing to do with the novels I read. Onlookers can see it. I can see it.


    After carefully looking at the master''s face, Bai Jian began carefully, "master, if... If you really want to see lawyer Bo, you can take the initiative to find him."


    Xi Jinyan was still silent and gave Bai Jian a look of "Hello bold son".


    Bai Jian clenched his teeth and looked like he died bravely. "Anyway, I''m for the good of the master. Even if the master decides to kill me, I have to say it. In fact, I can see that lawyer Bo is very important to the master. Since he thinks it''s important, he can''t say heavy words. If he says something, it''s hard to stop... Quit and don''t say anything."


    At this point, Baijian closed his mouth tightly.


    Because in Xi Jinyan''s eyes, the meaning of ordering to leave has been very obvious.


    Nodding, Baijian went out immediately.


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is Bo Qing important to him?


    How is this possible?


    Is it emotion?


    How is this possible?


    They are both men.


    Xi Jinyan has a direct attitude towards feelings.


    Emotional things, do not care too much about secular vision, like, just like


    As long as he likes, no one can control him.


    It''s just that he now admits that he likes thin tilt?


    I don''t think so.


    He didn''t know what he thought of Bo Qing.


    He likes Bo Qing only to be with him. He thinks he is the only one in Bo Qing''s heart, only cares about him, and only cooks for him


    Do you like these?


    For the first time, Xi Jinyan was in a mess and felt at a loss for a moment.


    Even if he is asked to come up with ten plans at once, he feels that it is much simpler than thinking about the relationship between him and Bo Qing.

 Chapter 282

    Xi Jinyan didn''t go out in the office all afternoon until more than five o''clock in the evening. It suddenly occurred to him that at this time of day, Bo Qing sent him home, cooked for him and coaxed him to sleep


    Something suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t know what it was, it prompted him to stand up and stride out.


    Seeing that the master came out, Bai Jian quickly stood up, "master, are you leaving now?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Baijian lightly, "did he say why he asked for leave?"


    Bai Jian knew that the master was talking about lawyer Bo and immediately replied, "lawyer Bo said he was ill."


    "Sick." Xi Jinyan repeated these three words, and the inexplicable emotion at the bottom of his heart seemed to be surging more and more.


    He walked directly to the exclusive elevator, with big steps and so steady every step.


    Baijian immediately chased up, opened the elevator door and followed Xi Jinyan all the way to the underground parking lot.


    After getting on the bus, Baijian asked, "master, are you going home?"


    "Find him." Xi Jinyan left these two words and closed his eyes.


    The white room looked a little bright, smiled silently, and then started the engine.


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side


    Bo Qing also left work early today. After picking up Dudu with Jing Shuang, he took Dudu to play in the nearby park for a long time before returning home.


    Dudu was sweating. Jing Shuang took Dudu back to the bedroom to wipe his body. Bo Qing changed his loose home clothes and went downstairs.


    It''s better to go home. You don''t have to wear a corset. Your body and soul are free.


    I don''t know if it''s because she has been wearing a corset for a long time. Bo Qing feels that she is really magnanimous in front of her chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then a doorbell rang.


    Thin tilted and frowned, went out of the villa door and looked at the gate.


    Who is it?


    Jingshuang is shopping online again?


    While thinking, Bo Qing walked towards the door. As a result, as soon as she came out of the corner, she saw


    Xi Jinyan!


    Why is he here?


    Seeing Xi Jinyan''s first reaction, Bo Qing first looked back to see if Dudu saw Xi Jinyan.


    It''s over. If they let their father and daughter meet, everything will really be unclear.


    Bo Qing didn''t even think about it. He strode up to open the door, dragged Xi Jinyan aside and whispered, "what are you doing here?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was not very good. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he seemed to have a trace of grievance. After silence, he said, "I heard you were ill."


    Bo Qing wants to give himself a mouth.


    Let you lie!


    "I... I actually..."


    "I''m here to take care of you." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing and stared at him.


    This was the first time he had seen Bo Qing wear such casual clothes, especially the collar of the house was a little big. Bo Qing''s exquisite clavicle had white skin. Xi Jinyan had a panoramic view. This scene had a great impact on him.


    Also, thin lean should have a good figure and big chest muscles.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on his thin chest, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and his throat felt dry, which made him swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s a real sin. She just took off her corset and didn''t even wear her underwear.


    Fortunately, this dress is very loose, and her chest is not so huge. There will be no response to those two dots


    I don''t know. Xi Jinyan didn''t see anything.


    In order not to reveal the stuffing, Bo Qing turned around directly. His voice was cold. "No, I can take care of myself."

 Chapter 283

    The white room standing by the car all the time saw that Bo Qing wanted to go in and couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly came forward and called Bo Qing, "lawyer Bo, the Master heard that you were ill and came here specially. He also said that he wanted to take care of you tonight. Master, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Bo Qing to say anything, Bai Jian turned around and ran into the car. He directly started the engine and stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Well, it''s time to give Bai Jian a raise.


    After seeing thin eyes again, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak and walked in.


    Bo Qing didn''t even breathe at that time. Without thinking about it, he came forward and dragged Xi Jin Yan upstairs to her bedroom on the third floor.


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing''s hand, and his eyes softened bit by bit.


    Bo Qing loosened him at the next moment. "Wait here. Don''t walk around. I''ll go out first."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is she ordering herself?


    Well, it feels good.


    ¡­¡­


    With that, Bo Qing ran out, closed the bedroom door tightly, immediately entered Dudu room and found Dudu and Jingshuang in the bathroom.


    Jing Shuang was wiping Dudu''s body. Seeing Bo tilting in, he grinned, "ah, boss, you..."


    "Well, well, Jingshuang, take Dudu to Xinyi and Shiheng first. Hurry up, don''t ask me why, hurry up." Bo Qing urged. The whole person was worried and was afraid that Xi Jinyan would come.


    She must not let Dudu meet Xi Jinyan, at least not yet.


    Du Du and Jing Shuang are a little confused and look at Bo Qing in confusion.


    Bo Qing''s voice was anxious. "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Dudu, can you stay with aunt Jingshuang at Uncle Xiaoyi and uncle Shiheng''s house for one night tonight?"


    Although Xinyi and Liang Shiheng do not know that she is a woman or that she has had children, they know the existence of Dudu.


    They always thought that Dudu was her adopted child.


    Dudu is also very familiar with them, so she is very relieved to go to them at night.


    Although Dudu didn''t know why mommy was in such a hurry, he knew that mommy must have something important to do, so he nodded skillfully, "OK, aunt Jingshuang and I will go now."


    Bo Qing feels sorry for Dudu, but he can''t explain anything now. He squatted down and hugged Dudu for a while, and handed Dudu to Jing Shuang.


    He also told Jing Shuang to leave quietly.


    Then she went back to her bedroom.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa. She was very clever. She was really waiting for her here. She didn''t go anywhere.


    Thin tilt breathed a sigh of relief, slightly turned his head, and I just looked at the door. Then he came forward, but he didn''t speak.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, so he looked at Bo Qing.


    After a long time


    Until Bo Qing determined that Jingshuang had gone out with Dudu, Bo Qing dared to make a sound, "well, I''m really fine. I''ll drive you back."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, Mo Mei frowned without trace, "lawyer Bo just wants to drive me out?"


    "I don''t mean that. I really don''t matter." Bo Qing sipped his lips and said, "it''s a big deal. Can''t I continue to work tomorrow?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly stood up and came to Bo Qing''s face.


    The height difference between the two is too big. Bo Qing''s height of 1.72 meters is definitely a giant among women. He will face Xi Jin Yan and become a dwarf in an instant.

 Chapter 284

    Bo Qing felt the oppression from inside to outside around Xi Jin Yan. He felt guilty. He couldn''t help lowering his head and looking at his chest. He didn''t dare to straighten his waist. He would always stand with his back bowed.


    She was really afraid that Xi Jinyan could see something. A thin layer of cold sweat had poured out on her forehead.


    She really couldn''t stand this uneasy feeling. She bit her lower lip and said, "why don''t you sit first and I''ll change my clothes."


    With that, Bo Qing went to the cloakroom, but as soon as he took a step, his wrist was tight.


    Xi Jinyan directly dragged Bo Qing back, but he didn''t want to use some strength. Bo Qing followed that strength and fell directly into Xi Jinyan''s arms.


    The material on Bo Qing''s body was not thin, but it was not very thick. Xi Jinyan found that Bo Qing''s body was soft, just like it was made of glutinous rice.


    ¡­¡­


    "You... You wait for me."


    She almost left Xi Jinyan''s arms like an electric shock. She didn''t dare to look at him. She turned into the cloakroom, wrapped her breast, and changed into a slightly thicker dress.


    Xi Jinyan obviously felt Bo Qing''s uneasiness and seemed to be avoiding something.


    He doesn''t like his touch?


    However, his touch is really good, and his skin feels soft


    Bo Qing always reminds himself of the woman five years ago.


    After realizing his gaffe, Xi Jinyan immediately withdrew his thoughts.


    What he is facing now is thin inclination, just thin inclination, which has nothing to do with others.


    Bo Qing has come by now. After wrapping his chest, it is obvious that Bo Qing is much more relaxed and dares to look up into his eyes. "Mr. Xi, I''m actually fine. I can go to work tomorrow. You''d better go first."


    Xi Jinyan repeatedly received eviction orders, but he was not angry. "In the past, lawyer Bo took care of me. Today I also want to take care of lawyer Bo."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you doing taking care of me?


    You should take care of your fiancee.


    "I don''t need to be taken care of. Besides, I took the money to take care of Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi has no obligation to take care of me."


    "But I want to take care of you." Xi Jinyan looked at her deeply, but people couldn''t see what he really thought at the moment.


    Bo Qing really couldn''t see what Xi Jinyan was thinking, so when Xi Jinyan said "but I want to take care of you", her brain stormed for a while.


    Want to take care of her?


    what do you mean?


    That sounds a little ambiguous.


    However, Xi Jinyan expressed his thoughts very frankly, just as he said he would spoil him alone.


    Maybe the goods finally found out their conscience, so they came to take care of her.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing is not so awkward.


    "Thank you, but I''m really fine, I..."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly raised his hand and gently covered thin tilt''s forehead. The touch came. What thin tilt wanted to say was swallowed directly into his stomach. His long and curly eyelashes flashed twice before he slightly looked up at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan gently touched Bo Qing''s forehead and found it was not hot. He was slightly relieved. "It''s not a fever, lawyer Bo. What''s wrong with you?"


    "..." thin tilted his tongue and knotted it for a long time before he made a sound. "I... I''m actually much better. It''s really no big problem."


    How do you think today''s men are particularly enchanting and provocative.

 Chapter 285

    "Really?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt nodded, "really."


    "I don''t want lawyer Bo to cheat me." Xi Jinyan took back his hand, looked down at Bo Qing, and said in a very serious tone.


    Bo Qing''s heart "poop poop" beat, and he always felt a trace of ambiguity in the atmosphere between her and Xi Jinyan.


    Is she really thinking too much?


    But she really found the atmosphere very provocative.


    Thin tilt took back his sight, lowered his head and lowered his voice, "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really fine."


    "That''s good." Xi Jinyan was relieved. "If you''re okay, I''ll worry about you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, here we go again.


    He always teases her intentionally or unintentionally, and always makes her fantasize.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, spit it out again, turned and sat down on one side of the sofa.


    Stay away from him. She feels much more comfortable and can breathe smoothly.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan turned around, took a few steps in front of Bo Qing and looked down at Bo Qing. At present, there was no sense of oppression around him, "lawyer Bo, don''t ask me why I''m worried about you?"


    Bo Qing''s heart stopped. As soon as she looked up, she bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes. In an instant, she was dragged in by a powerful force. She felt that she was about to fall into those eyes and couldn''t get out.


    For a long time, for a long time


    Bo Qing finally recovered, his eyes twinkled twice, looked at both sides to hide his embarrassment, and then asked, "why?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly. Although he couldn''t see that he was smiling without looking carefully, the color at the bottom of his eyes really became more and more gentle.


    Thin lips opened slightly. Xi Jinyan said faintly, "because you are very important to me."


    Although his voice is very weak, his tone is very firm.


    Bo Qing''s heart suddenly stopped for a beat, and he didn''t even breathe.


    What do you mean she''s important to him?


    What does that mean?


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and sat down beside her. "I know you are in a bad mood because of the relationship between lawyer Lu and Secretary Bo today..."


    "I''m not." Bo Qing hurriedly interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words and wanted to explain, but his voice stopped in Xi Jinyan''s eyes.


    She felt that her explanation was a little too obvious.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes covered Bo Qing''s face. His eyes were focused and serious. "Bo Qing, I don''t like those two women."


    Thin tilt: "


    He called her name!


    And explain to her.


    Xi Jinyan, what''s the matter with you?


    Don''t scare me.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "I actually..." Xi Jinyan''s voice and Bo Qing''s voice sounded almost at the same time. He then said: "I don''t know what my feelings for you are. Bo Qing, you make me feel very confused."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m more confused, okay?


    What about feelings?


    Xi Jinyan, are you sick?


    Bo Qing was so shocked that he couldn''t make a sound. In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "but I don''t want to escape. If I really like you, no one can stop me, and I don''t care about the eyes of the outside world, even if you are a man like me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Darling, you''re really bent.


    This is the last thing Bo Qing wants to see.


    How did this happen?


    "Mr. Xi, did you... Did you drink?"

 Chapter 286

    "Do you think what I said is drunk?" Xi Jin Yan''s face was cold.


    He came here today just to make things clear with him. Unexpectedly, he has been running away.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned slightly, and his voice was low. "Bo Qing, then I''ll make it clear to you. I like to be with you. I want you to be with me all the time. Can you hear me clearly?"


    "But..." Bo Qingmeng forced, "but we are both men."


    "So?" Xi Jinyan''s tone was natural and arrogant. "Do you think my love will be limited by gender?"


    Bo Qing wants to cry.


    Why did she bend Xi Jinyan?


    "Don''t think about it. As I said, I haven''t figured out whether my feelings for you are love or not, so Bo Qing, you''re not allowed to leave me until I figure it out." Xi Jinyan spoke overbearing.


    What special love?


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Since you''re not feeling well, I''ll stay here with you tonight and we''ll go to the company tomorrow." Xi Jinyan cut off the topic and raised his hand to look at his watch. It''s almost six o''clock.


    He directly locked his eyes on the magazine on the tea table, leaned over, picked up the top one, looked down and said, "I''m hungry. Go and prepare dinner first."


    Thin tilt: "


    This change is a little too sudden.


    Xi Jinyan, are you really good?


    Inexplicably looked at Jin Yan, Bo Qing got up slowly and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    The ingredients in the kitchen were bought by Dudu just after school. They are very fresh and rich. Bo Qing has been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour and has prepared dinner.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Bo Qing was suddenly in a trance.


    How does it feel that she and Xi Jinyan seem to be husband and wife?


    This feeling is really terrible.


    Bo Qing immediately closes his eyes and gets rid of his distractions. Then he goes out of the restaurant and upstairs to the bedroom.


    Xi Jinyan is a person who has received higher education at first sight. In other people''s homes, he doesn''t walk or look around without the permission of his master.


    Bo Qing was at ease. After looking at Xi Jin Yan for a while, he said, "Mr. Xi, have dinner."


    Xi Jinyan put half the magazines back on the tea table, got up and went downstairs with Bo Qing.


    When he reached the second floor, Xi Jin Yanhu said, "in fact, you can call my name."


    Bo Qing stumbled and nearly rolled down the stairs.


    If Xi Jinyan hadn''t helped her quickly, she would really roll down.


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s slender waist in his arms and directly took him into his arms.


    The soft touch like glutinous rice hit again.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "you are really soft and comfortable to hold."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother, do you want me to be killed by thunder tonight?


    What about every word?


    "Mr. Xi, have a meal. It''s going to be cold."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan loosened Bo Qing, answered faintly, and went downstairs with Bo Qing.


    At dinner, neither of them spoke much.


    After dinner, Bo Qing directly put the dishes into the dishwasher, turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, "well, are you really not going tonight? Decide to live here?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan had decided that she couldn''t get rid of him, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare toiletries for you first."

 Chapter 287

    Back on the third floor, Bo Qing arranged Xi Jinyan to the room next to her, then brought some brand-new toiletries and put them in the bathroom.


    Toiletries are easy to do, but changing clothes


    "Mr. Xi, my clothes are smaller. You can''t wear them. Why don''t you let someone bring them to you."


    Xi Jinyan thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t wash it for me, I should be able to do it tomorrow morning."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched.


    You''re very kind.


    "Washing clothes is not within my scope of work..."


    "I know." Xi Jinyan said very plainly, "this needs additional money."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, Xi Jinyan now fully understands her temperament.


    "Just take it off and put it in the bathroom. I''ll come and get it later." then he looked at Xi Jin Yan again, and Bo Qing turned and went out.


    She went back to her room. After washing and taking care of herself, she wrapped her breast again, came to the door of Xi Jinyan''s room and knocked three times.


    After a while, the door in front of him opened, and Jin Yan, who was only surrounded by a bath towel, came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    Xi Jinyan keeps fit every day. Bo Qing knows this. But seeing Xi Jinyan''s good figure, she still couldn''t help swallowing.


    Strong chest muscles, eight abdominal muscles, and Sexy Mermaid thread


    What do you want!


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but look at Xi Jin Yan more. His cheek was burning badly.


    She quickly closed her eyes again, whispered guilt in her heart, closed her eyes, and forced her voice to say as usual, "Mr. Xi, I''ll wash your clothes."


    "I put it in the bathroom." Xi Jinyan went aside and let Bo pour in.


    Bo Qing immediately crossed Xi Jinyan and quickly entered the bathroom. Only then did he feel much more relaxed.


    After taking another deep breath, Bo Qing looked at the clothes Xi Jin Yan had put in the laundry basket next to the pool. After a few steps, he bent over and was about to take out the first one to wash, but found


    underpants?


    Xi Jinyan''s underwear?


    He didn''t let her wash it, did he?


    That''s too much.


    Bo Qing naturally refuses to wash underwear for others, and he is still a man.


    Absolutely not.


    Therefore, Bo Qing directly ignored the underwear, took out other clothes and washed them carefully.


    Xi Jinyan''s clothes are so expensive that they can only be washed by hand, and even if they are washed by hand, they should be careful.


    But even so, Bo Qing doesn''t complain. She works on salary.


    After washing and drying the clothes Xi Jinyan took off, Bo Qing went out.


    Xi Jinyan was sitting on the sofa reading a book. When he heard thin tilting out, he looked up at her and said, "finished washing?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan put down the book in his hand, got up and walked to the bedside, "it''s hard for you, Bo Qing."


    Thin lean''s heart tip couldn''t help twitching again. Will he call her name in the future?


    It''s a little awkward and a little strange.


    Thin tilted his lips and followed, "I do things with money. It''s no hard work, but... Mr. Xi, I didn''t wash your underwear."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his steps stagnated. He turned to look at her and asked silently, "why? Do you dislike me?"


    "No." Bo Qing hurriedly explained, "I don''t dislike you, I just... I haven''t washed my underwear for others."

 Chapter 288

    "Of course." Xi Jinyan walked in front of her again. "You are not allowed to wash anyone''s underwear except me."


    Although his voice was gentle, it was full of overbearing meaning.


    Bo Qing was a little upset, and the rebellion from the bottom of his heart came out. "Whether to wash or not is my own business. Besides, I won''t wash my underwear for anyone."


    Except for his own and Dudu''s.


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep and thin, and he had no words.


    Bo Qing''s scalp was a little hot in Xi Jin Yan''s eyes, which made people confused about what he meant.


    I have to admit that Xi Jinyan is the only one who can make her feel afraid now. Before that, she always thought she was not afraid. After all, she had to carry everything by herself. She can''t be afraid.


    But now


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and stammered, "Xi... Mr. Xi..."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jin Yanhu opened his mouth and gently called Bo Qing.


    Thin lean''s voice suddenly stopped and looked at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice is still without waves and waves, but people dare not ignore it.


    He said, "Bo Qing, don''t try to annoy me, at least for now."


    Bo Qing is a little puzzled. What does that mean?


    What do you mean don''t annoy him now?


    Xi Jin Yan''s muscles relaxed a lot during his breathing transition.


    What Bo Qing said just now aroused his desire to conquer, which is also a desire, even an erotic desire.


    Just now, not yet.


    Xi Jinyan is not only restraining himself, but also warning Bo Qing.


    But Bo Qing doesn''t know anything. She just feels that Xi Jinyan is used to being overbearing, so she doesn''t like someone''s behavior out of his control.


    This man is really. He can''t be described simply as "overbearing".


    Bo Qing was really upset, but he didn''t show it clearly. His voice was low and said, "underwear, you''d better let Bai tezhu bring it, or wash it yourself."


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes slightly, silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and asked, "is it because he hasn''t washed his underwear, he can''t accept it for a moment, or he doesn''t feel reconciled and unfair?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you have to discuss this with me?


    What the hell is this?


    Thin tilt bit his teeth and hardened his scalp to meet Jin Yan''s calm vision, "then I''ll let you wash my underwear, will you?"


    Xi Jin Yandun paused for a moment and seemed to be really thinking about the problem. After a while, he said, "I haven''t done anything like this. I mean, washing clothes, but I can try."


    Thin tilt: "


    Whaaaat£¿


    have a try?


    You want to try again?


    Bo Qing really doesn''t know what to say.


    Xi Jinyan looked very serious. He didn''t joke at all. "Bo Qing, give me your underwear..."


    "Mr. Xi!" Bo Qing''s voice rose slightly, which was a feeling that she couldn''t stand to burst out. She looked at Xi Jin Yan with a red face, opened her mouth, nodded after half a ring, "I''ll wash it for you, and I''ll go first."


    Then Bo Qing quickly walked a few steps into the bathroom, closed the door, clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and shouted out silently.


    Xi Jinyan is a wonderful flower!


    How long is his brain circuit?


    I asked her for underwear


    Insulting Sven, insulting Sven.

 Chapter 289

    After taking several deep breaths, Bo Qingcai came to the laundry basket again and made some psychological construction for himself. As expected, he was much better.


    After that, Bo Qing unexpectedly found that he had been YY to Xi Jin Yan''s clothes for a long time.


    Drunk, drunk.


    He took a deep breath, took out a brand-new underwear soap, washed Xi Jinyan''s clothes clean, then hung them up and went out.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m finished."


    Xi Jinyan was already lying on the bed. Looking at thin tilt, he nodded. Thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "thin tilt, come here."


    Every time Bo Qing hears Xi Jinyan calling his name, he can successfully get goose bumps.


    It''s a strange feeling, but it''s not very uncomfortable, so she doesn''t dislike it.


    Anyway, it''s just a name. Just call it if he likes.


    Thin leaned a few steps and stopped by the bed. He nodded slightly and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Is there anything else?"


    As she spoke, her long, curly eyelashes flickered like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    Xi Jinyan likes thin eyes very much. They are the most beautiful eyes he has ever seen.


    He looked at Bo Qing for a while, and then took a picture of the position around him.


    "...." Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "Mr. Xi, do you want me to sleep with you?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Not heavy but not light, Xi Jinyan took the lead in making a voice, "Bo Qing, I need you."


    "Cough cough cough..." thin thin finally once again double the power to break the work, suddenly cough out.


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes moved slightly. He immediately got up and went over and gently patted Bo Qing''s back, "how''s it going? Do you want to drink water?"


    Thin lean coughed and waved his hand. After a while, the cough finally stopped.


    She swallowed a mouthful of water and said in a difficult voice, "Mr. Xi, I don''t need water, as long as you don''t say such words in the future."


    "Don''t say anything more? I need you?" Xi Jinyan sat back and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes very seriously, "but I really need you."


    "Mr. Xi..." Bo Qing changed to an educational tone, "you are wrong. You always say such words so easily, which is easy to be misunderstood."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, "in this case, I only tell you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, it''s really over.


    She did accidentally break and bend Xi Jinyan.


    Mother chicken, such a thing really happened. She is a beast!


    Bo Qing always felt that she was sorry for Xi Jinyan. Therefore, she shook her head and refused. She must not let Xi Jinyan sink deeply, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, I can''t sleep with you."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were lonely, "but I can''t sleep without you."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly, "but I can coax you to sleep. I leave only when you sleep."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her deeply, was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Bo Qing, it seems that you never asked me if I woke up after you left every night."


    Bo Qing never considered this problem. She naturally thought that after she coaxed Xi Jinyan to sleep, he could sleep until dawn.


    So when Xi Jinyan said this, Bo Qing was surprised, "you... Are you awake?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "every night, but I still thank you very much."

 Chapter 290

    Bo Qing almost sighed helplessly, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I see your spirit is very good every day, and your dark circles have faded. I thought you slept well every night. Now you can guarantee a few hours of sleep every night?"


    Xi Jinyan replied, "four hours."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are still four hours left. These four hours have been very precious for people like Xi Jinyan who have insomnia all year round.


    She just didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan only slept for four hours every night after she left, which was completely different from what she thought.


    Xi Jinyan, you told me this to make me feel more guilty. Although the reason for your insomnia is certainly not all because of me, you succeeded


    She sighed faintly in her heart, nodded, opened Xi Jin Yan''s quilt, went to bed in a somewhat awkward position and got into the quilt.


    Although it''s not the first time she has slept with Xi Jinyan, she''s really not used to it.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "OK, go to sleep."


    Xi Jinyan answered and then lay down.


    He was lying down in front of thin, and the distance between the two people was entangled in breathing, and the ambiguous breath rose in an instant.


    Bo Qing was so frightened that he quickly turned off the light. Only then did he feel better.


    In the darkness, Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded, "Bo Qing, are you really married?"


    "..." Bo Qing was shocked by this question.


    Why are you asking?


    I''m not married. How can I stay with you?


    Stop it.


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes, and the cold and light breath from Bo Qing''s body lingered at the tip of his nose, which made him sleepy gradually. His voice took off his old indifference and added a trace of temperature, "I don''t know."


    Bo Qing slightly frowned and felt at ease.


    She doesn''t want to cheat Xi Jinyan, but she has told too many lies to Xi Jinyan. She has been cheating Xi Jinyan since five years ago.


    A lie always needs countless lies to round.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and said, "I''m married and have a wife. She''s in Los Angeles."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice has been stained with a trace of sleepiness, "Bo Qing, I feel that you are lying to me."


    Thin tilt opened his mouth and made no sound.


    In the dark, she looked at Xi Jinyan''s direction. Although she couldn''t see anything, she still insisted on watching.


    Xi Jinyan, don''t like me. I beg you, it''s really impossible between us.


    I think all day now is to revenge the Bo family, not to talk about love.


    And the existence of Dudu. It happened five years ago. These are huge barriers.


    In this night, the whole world quieted down, thin inclined to think of many things he had never thought of.


    For example, what kind of person she is, whether she really has to bear hatred in the future, and what kind of life should she live after revenge


    For a moment, it seemed that everything rushed towards her, drowning her like a tsunami.


    The feeling of suffocation makes Bo Qing''s sense of security disappear in an instant.


    She suddenly closed her eyes, took a deep breath and forced herself to put aside her thoughts. Then she raised her hand, gently patted Xi Jinyan and said softly, "sleep, Mr. Xi."

 Chapter 291

    Xi Jinyan''s breathing sound has become even.


    He fell asleep.


    But Bo Qing didn''t feel sleepy at all. He thought a lot about himself, about Bo family, about Dudu, and about... Xi Jinyan.


    Oh, she even began to think about Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing wants to laugh, but he can''t laugh.


    Life is so wonderful. Five years ago, she thought it was over. Five years later, she met Xi Jinyan again, even like tonight


    Many things seem different. For a moment, Bo Qing doesn''t know what to do.


    The man on the side of the body moved his lower body slightly, which suddenly stopped thin''s thoughts,


    Bo Qing can feel the temperature on him, so warm, as if she was sitting in it, driving away all the cold in an instant


    Her eyelids gradually sank, and Bo Qing also felt sleepy. She thought she would have no sleep all night and slept more and more soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing was in a dark sleep. By the time he woke up, he was already three years old.


    The curtains here are not as thick as those in Xi Jin Yan''s house. There is only one floor. Looking through the curtains, you can still see a little sunshine.


    This is the time.


    She looked again at the side of Xi Jinyan, who was in her seat, smiled and shook her head.


    Xi Jinyan even disturbed her biological clock. It''s also powerful.


    The only laziness in life also gave Xi Jinyan.


    Sure enough, after meeting Xi Jinyan, nothing could have happened.


    As for Xi Jinyan, he was still in the posture of last night, domineering and strong.


    Even in his sleep, a man''s facial features are still cold and hard to ignore. Therefore, his facial features are really beautiful.


    Beautiful people can''t move their eyes. They want to be deeply immersed in it.


    The bridge of the nose is tall and the skin is also very white. It can be seen that it is because of regular fitness. Xi Jinyan''s skin is very tight. In short, he can''t see any defects.


    Thin tilt or rarely see a man''s skin will be so good.


    Sure enough, being too evil is also a disaster to the country and the people. Especially in the morning, people can''t walk.


    Thin inclined his eyes and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, took back those messy thoughts and moved his body slightly.


    Just for a moment, Xi Jinyan opened his eyes and turned over suddenly.


    Thin tilt: "


    Thin lean tightened his muscles and looked at Xi Jinyan with his eyes. He just squeezed out a word from his mouth, "morning."


    "Good morning." Xi Jinyan frowned because he was awakened. This would loosen up bit by bit. When he looked at her, his eyes were deep, like a deep pool.


    Thin tilt can''t take his sight away.


    Time seemed to stop here, and the air solidified.


    Xi Jinyan just looked at Bo Qing and looked at each other.


    At this moment, Xi Jinyan realized his gaffe and looked sluggish, but soon he recovered as usual and got up.


    His performance is no different, but only he knows that at that moment, he unexpectedly


    I think this feeling is... Very beautiful.


    The feeling of being watched.


    Xi Jinyan gently raised his lips. Even though the waves were rough at the bottom of his heart, he looked calm and could not see any waves, which made it difficult for people to have an insight into his emotions.

 Chapter 292

    Bo Qing also sat up and went to bed in embarrassment. He looked at Xi Jinyan again, grabbed his hair and said, "well, I''ll go back and wash first, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly and turned into the bathroom.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and quickly went out.


    After washing and dressing properly, Bo Qing went downstairs to the kitchen.


    All the clothes washed last night were dry. After Xi Jinyan put on his clothes, he also went downstairs. Then he sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for the thin breakfast.


    When Bo Qing was in the kitchen, he sent a wechat to Jing Shuang and told her not to come back.


    Jingshuang replied: [boss, did you take a man home?]


    Bo Qing ignored. After preparing breakfast, he took it to the restaurant and went out to call Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi, breakfast is ready."


    Xi Jinyan stood up and nodded to Bo Qing. After washing his hands, he entered the restaurant.


    Breakfast passed in a quiet atmosphere. Xi Jinyan raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s almost eleven o''clock."


    Then he looked at Bo Qing again, "you can have a rest if you want. I''ll come back to you at night."


    "No!" Bo Qing said without thinking. "I don''t have a rest. I''ll go with you."


    Joke, if Xi Jinyan comes back at night, she will have a heart attack.


    It''s like walking on a tightrope. She''s scared. She really can''t stand it.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything.


    Bo Qing simply cleaned up and got on the bus with Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt drive.


    On the way, they were speechless all the way.


    It was not until he entered Xi''s building, reached the top floor, got out of the elevator and walked towards his office that Xi Jinyan called her, "Bo Qing."


    Bo leaned forward and turned to look at him.


    Xi Jinyan also looked at her. His eyes always made people feel like there was no hiding, "I hope one day, you will confess to me."


    Bo Qing: "... Confess what?"


    Why does this man always talk without beginning or end?


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward and brought a sense of oppression to Bo Qing, "about your wife."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan has suspected that she is not married at all?


    She must have been too busy recently. She forgot about this. Xi Jinyan didn''t play a play of calling his wife in front of Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan would doubt it.


    Or, Xi Jinyan investigates her.


    Just thinking, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "I hope you can tell me yourself."


    Then he turned and went to the office.


    Leave Bo Qing standing where he is, and the waves in his heart roll by.


    She came back for revenge with a plan, and Xi Jinyan was really out of her plan, so she was really confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Why don''t she just ask Xi Jin Yan to buy the 5% shares?


    Then, the two of them said goodbye, and then they had nothing to do with each other?


    That''s just not fair to Xi Jinyan.


    She can''t let Xi Jinyan go... Of course, she refers to Xi Jinyan''s physical condition.


    How can we cure Xi Jinyan''s insomnia and anorexia completely.


    Alas, Xi Jinyan, you are really a grinding demon. Why do you embarrass me so much?


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip impatiently, took another look at Xi Jinyan''s back, and turned into the office.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Thin tilt weakly took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Jingshuang calling, he connected directly, "hello..."

 Chapter 293

    "Boss, why don''t you come to work?" Jing Shuang''s voice was low again and again. "You don''t reply to wechat. Did you really take a man home?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When she went back to the studio with something in her arms yesterday, it was called a man with backbone. Now if she tells Jing Shuang that she has returned to Xi''s house again, isn''t it a slap in the face?


    It''s all Xi Jinyan''s fault.


    Bo Qing complained about Xi Jin Yan in his heart. Then he began, "do you have anything serious?"


    Jingshuang heard the boss''s voice very serious, and immediately resumed his seriousness, "I just care about the boss."


    Bo Qing bullied Jing Shuang angrily, "care about me? Gossip about me? If you dare to gossip about the boss again, deduct your salary!"


    "Ah, boss, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll go to work first." Jing Shuang said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    It works best against Jing Shuang.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Bo Yan came home yesterday and didn''t see Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng didn''t come back until this morning.


    Thinking of what Lu Manzhen said yesterday, Bo Yan''s resentment overflowed again and eroded her whole heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Yan forced himself to suppress the resentment at the bottom of his heart and greeted him in a few steps, "Dad, you''re back."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Bo Yan faintly and walked upstairs, "HMM."


    "Dad..." Bo Yan immediately followed, "I have something to tell you."


    Bo Haifeng glanced at Bo Yan faintly. It was obvious that he had no patience, "say something directly."


    Bo Yan was angered by Bo Haifeng''s indifferent attitude and secretly vowed in her heart that sooner or later she would make Bo Haifeng please herself like a pug.


    "Dad, do you know the relationship between the Lu family and the Xi family?"


    Bo Haifeng stopped and looked at Bo Yan. "You mean Lu Manzhen?"


    Bo Yan nodded, "yes, I saw lawyer Lu in the company yesterday. Lawyer Lu also said he was Mr. Xi''s fiancee, but I can see that Mr. Xi didn''t like her at all and didn''t recognize her identity."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Bo Yan and asked directly, "what are you going to say?"


    Thin face showed his satisfaction and continued, "I just want to ask Dad a question. Do you want Mr. Xi to be your son-in-law?"


    Bo Haifeng looked a little bright. "What stage have you and Mr. Xi developed?"


    Thin Yan smiled. "I''m in charge of three meals a day now, Mr. Xi. I just signed up for a cooking class."


    Bo Haifeng was very excited, nodded repeatedly, looked at Bo Yan''s eyes were not so cold, smiled and said: "good, good, worthy of being my daughter."


    Bo Yan scoffed at the change of Bo Haifeng''s attitude, but did not show it. He deliberately made it difficult, and then said: "but Dad, lawyer Lu actually likes Mr. Xi. Although I am my father''s daughter, lawyer Lu is also my father''s capable assistant. Will my father feel embarrassed when I compete with lawyer Lu for a man?"


    "What''s the problem? You''re my daughter. Of course I''m on your side." Bo Haifeng was so happy that he raised his hand and patted Bo Yan on the shoulder. "Yan''er, you''re doing well. Dad can count on you in the future."


    Thin Yan nodded, but sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Count on me?


    Don''t you always say you''re counting on your son in the future?


    Oh


    It''s getting so fast.

 Chapter 294

    Bo Yan laughed at the surging waves from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t really believe Bo Haifeng''s words.


    She smiled shyly and said, "Dad, although Mr. Xi and I have made some progress, don''t say it first, will you?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled red. "Of course, my father knows, but Yan''er, you must refuel and take Mr. Xi down at one fell swoop. In this way, not only you, but also me in the whole Ning''an city."


    Thin Yan lowered his head, then nodded, and gently replied, "well."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Bo Yan again and thought of Lu Manzhen. The smile on his lips disappeared a little. "As for Lu Manzhen''s woman... Don''t worry, give it to me."


    What Bo Yan wants is this sentence, and his heart is relaxed.


    Now, Lu Manzhen is dealt with by Bo Haifeng, and because of Xi Jinyan, Bo Haifeng will certainly look at her with new eyes and treat her differently. There is also a Bo Qing who is played with by her


    The road of her life has begun to flow smoothly.


    Bo Yan can''t help feeling a little proud. The whole person has begun to float.


    After finishing with Bo Haifeng, she continued to go to Xi''s work.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thin office, as soon as she put down her cell phone, a knock on the door rang.


    Thin lean lightly answered "enter", then the door of the office opened, and white room came in from the outside.


    Bo Qing looked up and saw a smile blooming with gossip light on Bai Jian''s lips. He strode towards this side with a low voice. "Lawyer Bo, lawyer Bo, how''s it going? Have you made up with the master?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    White helps you gossip. What does it look like, you know?


    Spy!


    "Bai tezhu, for the sake of our friends, I still think I should remind you that it''s better to read less of those beautiful novels. If you don''t pay attention, you will..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing raised his hand and hooked his finger.


    Bai Jian gave a "Hi", bared his teeth and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Don''t worry, lawyer Bo. I won''t bend if you bend, but I didn''t expect. Ha ha, the master is good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bai Jian was really excited. When he thought that the master and lawyer Bo had a look together last night, he couldn''t help but emerge from the picture seen in the novel


    The picture was too beautiful for him to see, but it was really beautiful!


    "..." Bo Qing looked at the white room whose expression had begun to ripple, and was speechless for a while.


    There was one thing that she was also very puzzled about. How could there be such a person as Baijian around Xi Jinyan?


    As Xi Jinyan''s special assistant, shouldn''t he be a cold and fierce person who doesn''t talk and laugh all day?


    Many bodyguard assistants of big stars are like that.


    Look at the white room


    In the white room, this meeting has been so infatuated that it began to fantasize. The eyes are blooming with the light of longing, and they are still licking their lips.


    Thin tilt: "


    She really can''t stand birds.


    Just about to get up and pat Baijian hard to wake him up, the knock on the door rang again.


    Bo Qing answered. This time, Zhong Ming came in.


    He nodded to Bo Qing and looked at Bai Jian. "Bai tezhu, what are you doing here? The internal line on your desk and your mobile phone have rung several times."


    "!" Bai Jian suddenly recovered, jumped and ran out, "it''s over, it''s over, the Lord has called!"

 Chapter 295

    The back of thin tilt''s head has been covered with black lines. He watched Bai Jian leave, shook his head, sat down again and began to work.


    Bai Jian ran all the way to the president''s office. After panting to open the door, he immediately recovered his professional appearance, "master, you call me."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t look at Bai Jian. "Give me today''s itinerary."


    Bai Jian nodded, gave Xi Jinyan the itinerary, reminded him that he would have a meeting in 15 minutes, and then went out.


    After sitting on his own appearance, Bai Jian''s tight muscles and nerves relaxed instantly, and the whole person collapsed in the chair, panting.


    Scared to death. Gossip kills people.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xi Jinyan got up and went to the conference room. The meeting didn''t end until 11:30.


    As soon as he got back to the office, Bo Yan knocked on the door and came in, "president, I''ve prepared lunch. I had a cooking class yesterday..."


    Before she finished, Bo Yan obviously felt that the temperature around her decreased bit by bit. She was a little creepy.


    "Get out and don''t disturb me."


    Look at Xi Jinyan again. His face is hard to see.


    Bo Yan took a breath, quickly nodded to Xi Jin Yan and withdrew.


    Isolating the dangerous breath in Xi Jinyan''s office, Bo Yan''s breathing was much smoother.


    She stood at the door of the president''s office and took several deep breaths. At this time, a white voice sounded in her ear, "Secretary Bo, lawyer Bo will still be responsible for the president''s three meals in the future. Just take care of your tea room."


    "..." Bo Yan clenched his fists tightly and turned to look at Bai Jian.


    After I became the president''s wife, you were the first to be fired.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Yan didn''t go out, but squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "I ordered Mr. Xi to prepare three meals..."


    "The master said, the dog doesn''t eat what you make. If he sees you again, he won''t have an appetite."


    Thin Yan''s face turned black in an instant. Seeing that there was no chance at all, he went out directly.


    Just a few steps away, she saw Bo Qing pushing the dining car out of the kitchen.


    The bottom of Bo Yan''s eyes lit up the flame of jealousy, although she knew that Bo Qing was a man and there was nothing to be jealous of.


    After sorting out his emotions, Bo Yan forced himself to laugh and walked over a few steps, "Xiao Qing, you also prepared lunch for the president. You didn''t tell me. I also prepared one, but my cooking is always inferior to you, so in the future, you should be responsible for the president''s three meals."


    Thin tilt let thin Yan pretend to force, just smiled and nodded, and pushed the dining car into the general cleaning office.


    As soon as she entered, she saw that Baijian was pushing out the dining car inside. It should be the lunch prepared by Bo Yan.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming in, Bai Jian winked at Xi Jin Yan and said, "lawyer Bo, I''ll go out first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Ow!" an excited voice suddenly came.


    Thin lean fiercely looked in the direction of the voice, and saw the great Xia running here excitedly as if he had seen his own mother.


    Bo Qing was so excited that he strode up, squatted down and hugged the great Xia who was coming, "great Xia, do you miss me? I miss you so much!"


    Great Xia: "little sister, little sister, I miss you so much. Your missing is definitely not a one-way street. I always miss you!"


    Bo Qing naturally doesn''t understand the great Xia''s language, but seeing the great Xia''s enthusiasm, he knows that his thoughts have been fed back.


    As she smoothed the hair for the great Xia, she said, "great Xia, are you fat again? Look at your meat. It''s fat and strong. It''s so comfortable to hold it."

 Chapter 296

    "Ow!" the great Xia pounced on Bo Qing again. "Little sister, you''re soft. It''s more comfortable to hold. I like it, I like it!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Pushing the white room of the dining car: "


    He glanced at his master carefully. Sure enough, he saw that his master''s face was so ugly. It was a precursor to anger!


    Lawyer Bo, you really are. How can you be so close to other heterosexuals in front of your master?


    Neither can a dog. That''s a male dog... Neither can a female dog!


    So is great Xia. There will be no trouble. I don''t have any eyesight. I don''t see that your master is about to send you to stew?


    Bai Jian drew a cross on his chest to pray for the great Xia. He hurriedly came forward and grabbed the great Xia, "master, lawyer Bo, I''m going out to feed the dog."


    With that, Bai Jian grabbed the great Xia''s neck meat and pushed the dining car out with his other hand.


    Bo Qing is a little unhappy. He hasn''t had enough fun with great Xia.


    Slowly standing up, she came to Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi..."


    "I said, you can call my name," Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice, as if with an order in his tone.


    Bo Qing is a little confused.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Didn''t you coax him?


    Is it because she didn''t call his name?


    "Mr. Xi, this is in the company. I''ll call you by your name. Isn''t that good?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes. His heavy eyes were shrouded in Bo Qing''s handsome and exquisite face. "Why not? I asked you to call my name. Who dares to say it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The overbearing president is on his back again.


    It''s just a name, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Xi, it''s not bad to call your name, but... I''m not used to it."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was cold again, and his voice was very low. "I''m not used to calling my name, but you''re used to calling the great Xia''s name."


    Thin tilt: "


    No, Xi Jinyan!


    You eat dog vinegar?


    You are such a jealous master.


    "Mr. Xi, I don''t call the great Xia''s name. What do I call it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "dog."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she was speechless.


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qingcai said, "go wash your hands first, Mr. Xi. Dinner is ready."


    Xi Jinyan got up slowly and walked towards the lounge.


    Bo Qing also followed in and went into the bathroom with Xi Jinyan.


    When he washed his hands, Xi Jinyan''s sight was always on Bo Qing. Bo Qing was uncomfortable when Xi Jinyan saw him. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He turned his head to meet his sight, "Mr. Xi, if you have anything to say."


    Xi Jinyan took a paper towel to wipe his hands. His movements were extremely elegant. He really said, "are you really married?"


    "..." Bo Qing was helpless.


    What does it have to do with you whether I''m married or not?


    How can we get along without getting married?


    That''s impossible.


    "Mr. Xi, I think this is my privacy. I don''t need to answer you, but since you asked, I''ll tell you again with certainty that I''m married."


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t believe it. He looked at Bo Qing almost paranoid. "Look into my eyes and say again, are you really married?"


    Bo Qingzhen looked into Xi Jinyan''s eyes and said as usual, "Mr. Xi, I..."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly raised his hand and put his index finger between his thin lips.


    Just a slight touch, Bo Qing felt that the place where she came into contact with Xi Jinyan was very hot.


    "Enough."

 Chapter 297

    Thin tilt reflexively stepped back two steps. Xi Jinyan looked at her and became indifferent bit by bit. After a long time, he turned out.


    Bo Qing sighed silently and followed him out.


    Xi Jinyan is afraid to be sulky again.


    Xi Jinyan, don''t like me, please. Although I have given birth to children for you, but


    I... I don''t like you either.


    While thinking, Bo Qing went out, put all the dishes on the dining car on the table, and filled two bowls of rice.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again and decided to have nothing to say, "that''s right..."


    "Were you jealous yesterday?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Thin pour a burst of sweat.


    Why did she ask another question that she couldn''t answer?


    Xi Jinyan, you want to embarrass me, don''t you?


    "Mr. Xi, didn''t I answer you yesterday? I''m not jealous. If you''re not satisfied, I say, I''m jealous, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan was still very dissatisfied with her answer, "since you are not jealous, why are you angry? Don''t tell me you are not, Bo Qing, you can''t deceive me."


    Thin poured to her mouth and was swallowed by her. She bit her teeth and said, "I just hate thin Yan. You know my relationship with the thin family and that I came back for revenge. It''s normal for me to be angry with thin Yan."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, silently said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    Thin lean slightly a meal, "help me what?"


    "I''ll avenge you." Xi Jinyan continued, "if you want to help in the future, you can come to me and I will help you."


    When Bo heard this, a moving warm current surged from the bottom of his heart.


    She believed that any woman would be moved when she heard this.


    It''s just that Bo Qing didn''t show it.


    Thinking that Xi Jinyan had brought the Shen family''s nest directly before, Bo Qing couldn''t help muttering, "help me, won''t you also bring the Bo family''s nest?"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with an imperceptible color of doting, "I can really do this, but how can you feel the pleasure of revenge?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    i see.


    Xi darling, you are so considerate.


    She tilted her lips and smiled twice, "Mr. Bo, in fact, we are cooperative. You don''t have to be so kind to me. I... I can''t stand it."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s face was cold for a minute.


    Thin tilt was reflexively creepy and looked carefully at Xi Jinyan.


    Careful, what did she say wrong?


    Xi Jin Yansen''s cold eyes shackled thin inclination like shackles, clenched his teeth, and asked in a cold voice, "up to now, you still say you''re just a cooperative relationship with me?"


    Bo Qing wants to cry.


    It''s not a partnership. What''s that?


    Xi Jinyan, don''t do this, okay?


    You and I really can''t.


    But Bo Qing couldn''t say these words... To be exact, she didn''t dare to say them.


    She was afraid of angering Xi Jinyan.


    After silence, Bo Qing turned off the topic again, "Mr. Xi, have a meal. The food should be cold. Come on, eat my tofu... Emmmm, my tofu."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    After another look at Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan picked up his chopsticks, tasted a mouthful of tofu, and then said faintly, "the taste is very general."


    "......." Bo Qing took a deep breath and forced out a smile. "I know it tastes very ordinary, but do you like it? Mr. Xi, I thank you."

 Chapter 298

    The word "thanks", Bo Qing said very heavily, with a gnashing of teeth.


    Xi Jinyan glanced at her, "you''re welcome."


    Bo Qingzu!


    She can only lower her head to pick up rice, eat early and go out early.


    Let the white room clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After returning to the office, Bo Qing''s heart was still in a mess and couldn''t calm down.


    What can Xi Jinyan do now when she thinks about her office romance all day?


    I can''t cheat him when I get married


    After five years, Bo Qing felt helpless for the first time.


    She lay on the table and didn''t remember.


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    Thin lean sighed, feebly groped for the mobile phone, and then raised his head.


    As a result, seeing that it was Lu Manzhen who called, she suddenly felt refreshed and immediately sat up straight.


    She''s waiting for Lu Manzhen''s call.


    After a pause, Bo Qing answered the phone, "Hello, Lu Dazheng, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Manzhen''s charming voice came, "is lawyer Bo free now? I want to see you."


    Bo Qing''s addiction to flirting with his sister came up again. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "of course, I''m free. Lu Dacheng came to me. Even if I don''t have time, I''ll squeeze out time."


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "well, I''ll wait for you in Huashen cafe."


    Bo Qing answered and the two hung up.


    She cleaned up and went out. When she came out of the office, she looked at Xi Jinyan''s office and thought about it. She still went over and said hello to Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, I''m going out."


    Xi Jinyan was thinking about something, or about Bo Qing. He wanted to pick it out and think about it, so he nodded his head, "OK."


    Bo Qing takes another look at Xi Jin Yan and exits to close the door.


    Huashen Cafe


    Lu Manzhen has arrived.


    Bo leaned over a few steps and sat down in the chair opposite Lu Manzhen. He regained his former style and freedom. "What''s Lu Dazheng looking for me?"


    Lu Manzhen still smiled charming, but there was a trace of coldness in his smile. "Didn''t lawyer Bo look for me yesterday? What hasn''t lawyer Bo said yet."


    Bo Qing knew that Lu Manzhen had guessed that her purpose of calling her over was to see Bo Yan pay attention to Xi Jin Yan.


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and gently hooked the corners of his lips, forming a seductive radian. A dazzling smile rippled on his lips, and the whole person was full of crazy charm, "In fact, it''s nothing. I just think Lu Dacheng is a little pathetic. You concentrate on being Bo Haifeng''s legal adviser and working for him, but what happens? People send their daughter to Mr. Xi and rob your fiance. Tut Tut, it''s really a bad heart. What do you say, Lu Dacheng?"


    Although Lu Manzhen hates Bo Yan, she still won''t change her attitude towards Bo Qing.


    With a sneer, Lu Manzhen continued, "Bo Qing, do you think your move is useful to stir up discord?"


    Bo Qing made an indifferent attitude, "whatever. You can complain. Lu Dazheng refused to cooperate. Then I can only help my sister. Who to cooperate with is the same to me."


    Lu Manzhen''s leisurely look on his face suddenly froze, and his eyes looked at Bo Qing with a slight force.


    Bo Qing stood up and wanted to go. His appearance of light clouds and light wind was really hated.


    Lu Manzhen clenched his teeth and saw that Bo Qing really wanted to go. His voice was uncontrollable and blurted out, "lawyer Bo!"

 Chapter 299

    Bo Qing turned to look at Lu Manzhen and asked, "is there anything else for Lu Dazheng?"


    Lu Manzhen clenched his fists and secretly scolded Bo Qing for being excessive, but he finally compromised, "what''s the advantage of my cooperation with you?"


    Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen quietly for a moment, and suddenly smiled. In those beautiful peach eyes, they were shining and beautiful. "Why did I say I wanted to cooperate with Lu Dazheng?"


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes finally broke, and even his expression became ferocious, "thin tilt, what do you mean?"


    Bo Qing smiled and charmed the common people. "I just woke up Lu Dazheng. I didn''t want to cooperate with Lu Dazheng. The story of the farmer and the snake won''t happen to me. What''s more, Lu Dazheng, a beautiful snake, is more poisonous, isn''t it?"


    Lu Manzhen felt that he had been fooled, as if his hot face had been pasted on his cold ass.


    But she can''t tell the Bo family all this. At first, she stood with the Bo family to deal with Bo Qing, but now, the Bo family is obviously her bigger enemy.


    She will never allow Bo Yan to rob Xi Jinyan.


    This thin tilt obviously wants to see her fight with the thin family, and then take advantage of it. He even told her directly that it was shameful to go too far.


    However, there is nothing she can do now.


    Bo Qing had already turned around and left. The way he didn''t pay attention to her at all made Lu Manzhen hate her again.


    Bo Qing actually knows, but it doesn''t matter. Even if Lu Manzhen doesn''t say these words today, Lu Manzhen can''t be one with her.


    In that case, she might as well express her position. If Lu Manzhen continues to oppose her, she will be polite.


    But recently, Lu Manzhen won''t come to trouble her. Unless Lu Manzhen is a fool and has a bad brain, he will let the Bo family sit and reap the benefits.


    After leaving the cafe, Bo Qing went to the library again, rented some books about the management company and the entertainment industry, and then went back.


    In any case, Yuchuan can''t fall.


    But before that, it''s time to take something from Bo Yan''s hand.


    Back to Xi''s building, Bo Qing first put all his books in his office, pondered for a while, and then got up to find Xi Jinyan.


    Outside Xi Jinyan''s office, she saw that the white room was still sitting in her own position and whispered, "is Mr. Xi not busy now?"


    Bai Jian smiled like something, "lawyer Bo is looking for the master. How can the master be busy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, this question when she didn''t ask.


    Bai Jian smiled and stretched out his hand to make a "please" gesture. "Lawyer Bo, please come in. The master should also want to see you."


    "..." thin leaned and stuck in his throat, almost suffocating. "Bai tezhu, you talk a little too much."


    Bai Jian gave Bo Qing a "OK, I know" look, and nodded with Bo Qing''s heart.


    "..." Bo Qing really didn''t know what to say, so he knocked on the door and went in.


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes and saw that it was thin tilting in. Then he put down the data in his hand and looked up at her. "What''s up for me?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked light, "sit down."


    Bo Qing sat down on the sofa opposite Jin Yan.


    On the tea table in front of him, there is also Bo Qing''s exclusive tea cup, which is buckled there, attracting Bo Qing''s attention. What''s crawling at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 300

    Finding himself distracted, Bo Qing immediately withdrew his thoughts and met Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight. "Mr. Xi, I want you to do me a favor."


    Xi Jinyan: "you say."


    The simple two words made Bo Qing feel more secure. She couldn''t help but remind her lips and directly said, "I want to buy a company in your name, Mr. Xi, and I''ll take the money myself."


    Xi Jinyan did not ask why, but asked, "which company?"


    Bo Qing replied, "Rongxin food company."


    Xi Jinyan had never heard of the company. Bo Qing explained, "it''s a medium-sized enterprise. I investigated it and it''s going bankrupt."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with puzzled eyes, but he knew that Bo Qing did it for a reason.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll let Baijian deal with it."


    Then Xi Jinyan picked up the inside line on the table and said, "go and buy Rongxin food company."


    He hung up the phone when he finished.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you want to be so capricious?


    "Mr. Xi, don''t you even ask me why I want to buy a bankrupt company? And in your name."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyebrows and eyes are hazy and indifferent. If the shallow moon is taking photos, it''s hard to say, "you have your reasons for doing this. Besides, I believe you won''t do anything unfavorable to Xi."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched. "That''s what I said, but Mr. Xi, it''s better for you to be on guard, or you will be betrayed by others one day."


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with an invisible smile, "are you concerned about me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    "I''m just giving you a reminder. Normal people will remind you."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "thin tilt, you''re worried."


    Thin inclined eyes shook a little, slightly embarrassed.


    Yes, who is Xi Jinyan? How can he be cheated?


    She''s really worrying.


    He pursed his lips and thin Qing was about to say that he would turn around the money he had bought. Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded in his ear, "I only believe in you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When she was with Xi Jinyan, she always felt speechless, that is, she simply didn''t know how to answer Xi Jinyan''s words.


    She simply cut off the topic, "I''ll transfer the money to you."


    "No need..."


    "Mr. Xi..." Bo Qing interrupted Xi Jinyan. "This must be given to you. In terms of money, even good brothers should settle accounts clearly, not to mention us. It has nothing to do with us."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Jinyan repeated this sentence. Obviously, his face sank.


    Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan didn''t like to hear this, but she didn''t say it wrong.


    They had nothing to do with each other, except that they slept once five years ago and had a child


    Bo Qing intends to let Xi Jinyan know all this.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Have you forgotten that you are my man?" this time, Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing, "up to now, don''t you even have this consciousness?"


    When is it?


    Don''t talk. We seem to be really going to be together.


    Bo was so awkward that he simply took out his killer mace, "Mr. Xi, I''m married and have a wife."


    "You didn''t." Xi Jinyan''s tone must have reached the extreme, as if he was talking about something he mastered.

 Chapter 301

    Bo Qing felt that Jin Yan was a little terrible, which made her not very happy. "Why do you say that?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. His handsome and charming eyebrows unconsciously exuded a noble Look, as if he was looking down at the God of the common people.


    "Based on my understanding of you, Bo Qing, you''re not that kind of person. If you really get married, you''ll directly take out your wife''s information or photos to block my mouth. In fact, you don''t."


    Bo tilted rebelliously and raised his right eyebrow. "Can''t I just want to protect my wife?"


    Xi Jinyan leaned forward slightly. It was clear that he was still in a calm attitude, but the powerful Qi field around him was even worse.


    "You should also know that if I want, you have no secret in front of me."


    Bo Qing was really shocked by Xi Jinyan''s words, and there was a creepy feeling.


    Yes, if Xi Jinyan wants to, anyone is transparent in front of him.


    This man is really powerful and terrible. His existence is like God, which makes all the people in front of him become mole ants and vulnerable.


    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan respected her and did not investigate her... Or, there was no in-depth investigation.


    This is indeed the case.


    Xi Jinyan asked Bai Jian to investigate Bo Qing''s wife''s information, but later, he stopped.


    Because he wants Bo Qing to tell him in person, even now.


    "Bo Qing, aren''t you going to tell me the truth now?"


    Bo Qing''s hands on his legs clenched without trace, looked at Xi Jin Yan for a long time, and finally compromised, "well, I''m not married."


    Xi Jinyan felt ecstatic when he heard Bo Qing tell him about it.


    It was a feeling he had never felt before.


    He looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said, "why did you lie to me?"


    "I didn''t tell you the reason. It''s my own business." Bo Qing murmured in a low voice. After silence, he met Xi. Jin Yan eagerly looked a little, "Mr. Xi, I just didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect I would like you?" Xi Jinyan asked bluntly.


    Bo Qing coughed out directly, so that tears fell down and didn''t stop.


    Xi Jinyan immediately got up and strode over. He poured a glass of water for Bo. He patted her on the back and handed the cup to her lips, "drink water."


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan almost complaining, took a cup of water and drank it.


    The voice finally felt better.


    She put the cup on the tea table and looked at Xi Jinyan seriously. "Mr. Xi, can you stop saying such words? As I said, it''s impossible between us."


    "Why?" when Xi Jinyan heard this, he was lifeless for the first time. He got up and stood leaning against his desk. His movements were extremely elegant. In the luxurious gas emitted from the inside out, he seemed to have a trace of evil charm that caught people''s soul. "Bo Qing, why can''t we be together? Is it because of gender or your hatred?"


    Bo Qing wanted to say these two reasons, but Xi Jinyan asked her this question in an understated tone. She felt that if she answered so, she would appear very hypocritical.


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t speak, Xi Jinyan said again, "so, are you acquiescence?"

 Chapter 302

    "It''s not Mr. Xi!" Bo Qing finally couldn''t calm down. He stood up and said in an excited voice: "You can''t do this. In fact, you don''t understand your feelings for me, do you? Your so-called love may just be your dependence on me, because I can let you sleep and eat. Mr. Xi, you should admit that dependence accounts for the vast majority of your feelings for me."


    "I don''t deny this." Xi Jinyan stood up with Bo Qing, raised his eyes slightly, held the edge of the table with both hands and squeezed it gently, "but you''re not me. You can''t know my true feelings and what I really think. Bo Qing, I''m an adult. I know the difference between dependence and liking."


    Bo Qing: "... Mr. Xi, I''ll go out first. As for the money, you give me your bank account."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and directly said his card number.


    Bo Qing secretly repeated it and wrote it down. After all, she didn''t think she was worse than Xi Jin Yan in memory.


    But Xi Jinyan then said a string of numbers.


    Thin lean is tiny one Zheng, hear Xi Jin Yan again openings, "this is the password."


    Thin tilt: "


    password?


    She looked at Xi Jinyan almost inconceivably. "Mr. Xi, don''t go too far. Our relationship is not close enough to tell each other the account password."


    What the hell does he want to do?


    "Not yet, it will be in the future." Xi Jinyan left this sentence and turned back to his chair to sit down.


    Bo Qing was flustered and blocked by a strange feeling.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Xi Jinyan answered softly, and the white room opened the door and came in.


    Seeing that Bo Qing was still there, Baijian decided to talk less nonsense and not delay the time between the master and lawyer Bo. "The master, Rongxin food company has bought it, and I have asked people to go through the formalities."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bo Qing immediately asked, "how much is it?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "not much, only more than 20 million."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Only 20 million?


    Just?


    Sure enough, he is Xi Jinyan''s assistant. He is so rich and powerful.


    "I''ll transfer the money to your account."


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, he knew that lawyer Bo wanted to buy the company that was about to close down.


    He almost blurted out, "lawyer Bo, how can the master ask you for money?"


    "You..." Bo Qing thinks Baijian is a pig. Why does he always say such words?


    Don''t be too obvious to set her up with Xi Jinyan!


    Was Xi Jinyan brainwashed by Baijian?


    "Bai tezhu, you can go to the finance department to implement the salary increase." Xi Jin Yanhu said faintly.


    This sentence sounds endless, but


    Bo Qing''s whole person is not good.


    Xi Jinyan, aren''t you going to give Baijian a raise because what Baijian just said pleased you?


    Are you still human?


    It''s all left!


    Bo Qing really has nothing to say.


    Bai Jian''s excited voice sounded at this time, "master, how much does it rise?"


    Xi Jinyan: "ten percent."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, lawyer Bo." Bai Jian nodded to them and left happily.


    Thin inclined to cry without tears.


    Don''t thank me. It''s none of my business!


    After a long cry, Bo Qing looked weakly at Jin Yan and said, "I''ll go out to work first", so he turned and went out.

 Chapter 303

    Back in his office, Bo Qing called and asked Jing Shuang to transfer money to Xi Jin Yan''s bank account.


    Jing Shuang, Bo Qing''s assistant and housekeeper, couldn''t help asking, "boss, what did you buy so expensive? Or... Did you really take care of the little white face? You didn''t let me go home with the little boss last night."


    "...." Bo Qing gave her a headache and said, "Jing Shuang, shall we continue to talk about the deduction of wages?"


    "Boss, I''m going to do something now." Jing Shuang quickly changed his words and hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt listened to the "beep" sound on the phone and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingshuang is a living treasure around. Sometimes it makes people cry and laugh.


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile.


    After a while, Jing Shuang sent a wechat message saying that the money had been transferred.


    Bo Qing replied [OK]. As soon as he was about to put down his mobile phone, the wechat in Baijian came.


    [lawyer Bo, I don''t understand. Why did you buy a company that was going to go bankrupt?]


    Bo Qing is a little guilty every time he talks to Baijian. Baijian is too gossip. Like the housekeeper, Jingshuang''s female version exists.


    She was amused by her own thoughts. After silence, she replied to Baijian: [this is my personal business. I won''t lose money anyway.]


    The news from Baijian soon came, [it doesn''t matter. Even if you lose money, there is the master. The person who can give the master''s money to the deficit hasn''t been born yet.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She threw her cell phone aside and beat Baijian in her heart.


    Bai Jian, you pig, Xi Jinyan asked you to brainwash!


    Blocked by the white room, I have nothing to say.


    Bo Qing closed her eyes with a headache, looked at the garden behind her, paused, got up and walked over to find Xi Jinyan and told him her next plan.


    But when he reached the door of the balcony, Bo Qing suddenly stopped.


    I always feel that this garden carries too many things for her and Xi Jinyan. It seems a little ambiguous for her to go to Xi Jinyan''s office from here.


    Forget it, you''d better find him in a fair way. You can see it when you see it. Anyway, even if he can''t see it, he will YY.


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qing left the office and went to the president''s office.


    When passing by the tea room, Bo Qing glanced inside. She didn''t see anything. She didn''t stop and went directly to the door of the president''s office.


    "Lawyer bo..." Bai Jian whispered to her, "you''re coming. Why didn''t you return my news just now?"


    Thin lean looked at the spring smile on the white face and beat white again in his heart.


    But on the surface, Bo Qing smiled purely and walked towards Baijian step by step.


    But Bai Jian was in Bo Qing''s harmless smile. It was creepy. He couldn''t help standing up and staring at Bo Qing warily. His voice trembled, "lawyer Bo, what are you doing?"


    The smile on his lips deepened, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was like a blooming Black Lotus. "Bai tezhu, do you think my relationship with Mr. Xi is very good?"


    Bai Jian didn''t understand why Bo Qing suddenly asked this question, so he nodded, "yes."


    The smile on thin leaning lips was a little deeper, and his legs softened when he saw it.


    Bo Qing asked, "then you said that Mr. Xi and I have such a good relationship that I asked him to send you to Africa or Iraq. Do you think Mr. Xi would agree?"

 Chapter 304

    "Ah?" Bai Jian almost cried, "lawyer Bo, don''t do this to me. As soon as you say it, the master will definitely... The master will definitely distribute me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Thin tilt changed his face in an instant, and the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared, "do you still want me to be with Mr. Xi?"


    Bai Jian thought for a moment. He looked like he accepted his fate and was awe inspiring. He nodded, "I hope that as long as the master is happy, I will send me to the 18th floor of hell!"


    ok


    If the white room is husky, it must be the purest one.


    "..." Bo Qing vomited blood and came to Xi Jinyan''s office.


    She was almost angry with Baijian.


    Seeing that Bo Qing''s face was not very good, Xi Jinyan immediately put down the documents in his hand and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Bo Qing bit his teeth, walked forward a few steps, stopped opposite Xi Jinyan and went straight to the subject, "Mr. Xi, I want to ask you to help change Rongxin food company into Xi''s branch, and then throw it out."


    Xi Jinyan just paused for a moment, then picked up the internal phone and ordered Baijian to do things.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Again.


    Work directly without hesitation or inquiry.


    "Mr. Xi, can you ask me what I want to do? Is it bad for you?"


    Xi Jinyan put down the phone, picked up the documents on the table and continued to read, "I will support you whatever you want to do."


    Although his voice was faint, it had a reassuring force.


    This power is thin, but she can''t afford it.


    She frowned sadly and said from her heart, "Mr. Xi, thank you very much, but I still want to tell you that I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "No." Xi Jinyan repeated these two words, and slowly raised his eyes to thin tilt, "it''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t, so you want to be with me?"


    "..." Bo tilted his whole black question mark face.


    Xi Jinyan, you really... I really lost to you.


    Why are they all together?


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "in that case, tell me why? Or do you have other difficulties you can''t say?"


    "Mr. Xi, I really think you think too much. I just don''t think I can afford your kindness. I''m afraid there''s no way to repay you in the future." Bo Qing said this sentence with a real sigh of relief.


    This is a euphemistic refusal.


    Xi Jinyan is a smart man. He must be able to understand.


    There was a flash of disappointment at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes, but it just flashed away, so Bo Qing didn''t see it.


    He stared at Bo Qing for a long time, and he felt a little guilty. When he wanted to turn around and escape from here, Xi Jin Yancai made a voice again, "then, what are you going to do?"


    "I......" Bo Qingdun said, "I just want to work hard here, make more money, and then take care of my studio and Yuchuan..."


    Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing in a deep voice, "I''m asking you what you''re going to do after selling Rongxin food company."


    The topic changes so fast.


    "Well..." Bo Qing answered slowly, "I''m going to let Bo Yan buy it. She must have no money, so she bought it with the shares in her hand. The shares in her hand must exceed 20 million."


    "Well, I see. You can go out." Xi Jinyan ordered to leave.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry, but she had no way. She had to make it clear.


    Anyway, she can''t have an affair with Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 305

    Nodded, Bo Qing went out.


    Xi Jinyan took care of the next thing by himself.


    Change the name of Rongxin food company and sell it out in the name of Xi''s subsidiary


    After this series of processes were completed, Xi Jin Yancai told Bo Qing that she could directly plan for the next step.


    And it was the next afternoon.


    Bo Qing is still a little guilty.


    She felt a little out of luck.


    Xi Jinyan was so kind to her, and they had a child between them. They were really involved with men.


    She doesn''t expect a vigorous love. If she can, who doesn''t want to find a person who is good to herself and live safely?


    But there is always a knot in her heart: her mother''s death planted a seed of hatred in her heart. Over the years, the seed has taken root and sprouted, blossomed and borne fruit, and planted it in her heart


    Not to mention now, she plans all day and thinks about revenge all day. Even if she takes revenge in the future, these things will never be put down in her heart.


    What''s more, she slept with Xi Jinyan five years ago, so that Xi Jinyan now has something to do with her.


    If Xi Jinyan knew that she had been lying to him for so long, she might hate her.


    She can''t afford


    Xi Jinyan can''t afford her life.


    That''s it. When she gets the shares in Bo Yan''s hands and tries to buy Xi Jinyan''s 5% Bo''s shares, she can leave.


    Just, at the thought of leaving


    Bo Qing''s heart was in a mess. She simply didn''t want to and began to get down to business.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    She answered faintly, "enter."


    The door of the office opened and Bo Yan came in.


    The thin inclined eyes were slightly bright, and the corners of the lips were slightly hooked. The light smile looked flirtatious, evil and charming. "Sister, what are you looking for me?"


    Bo Yan smiled and sat down on the sofa on the ground. "Xiao Qing, do you know? Mr. Xi is selling a subsidiary of his company."


    Bo Qing nodded. "I know. I heard Bai tezhu say that many people want to buy, but you should also know that the purpose of those people is not in this company at all, but to have a good relationship with Mr. Xi, so the price is very high now."


    Bo Yan is the one who wants to have a good relationship with Xi Jinyan. Bo Qing tells her real thoughts. She is still a little embarrassed.


    But Bo Qing knew her mind, so she didn''t hide anything. "In fact, I also want to buy that company."


    Bo Qing pretended to be surprised. "Sister, do you want to buy it? That company is not cheap. Although it is not worth much money to Mr. Xi, it has been fried to hundreds of millions now. You''d better not buy it."


    Thin face showed embarrassment, "yes, a hundred million is a lot for me. I can''t take so much money at all. I only have more than ten million funds in my hand. To tell you the truth, Xiaoqing, I don''t even have my own industry for so many years."


    Thin Yan''s eyes were slightly provoked. The next second, there was an angry look between handsome eyebrows. "Did Bo Haifeng really not even give you a house?"


    Thin tilt nodded, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with the color of resentment.


    But then, her eyes became sad when she looked at Bo Qing. She deliberately took out her most pitiful side to Bo Qing and said, "Xiao Qing, can you help me?"

 Chapter 306

    Bo Qing is waiting for Bo Yan.


    Seeing the prey fall into his trap bit by bit, Bo Qing didn''t show anything. He said in embarrassment, "but I don''t have so much money for a while."


    Bo Yan smiled, "Xiao Qing, I don''t want to borrow money from you. Can you help me talk to Mr. Xi and let him sell the company to me? Make it cheaper."


    "Well, that''s OK." Bo Qing readily agreed.


    Bo Yan was grateful, but he was scolding Bo for being a fool.


    However, she should be kind. If she takes advantage of others, she should treat them well.


    My good brother and sister will be in the top position in the future. I will never forget you.


    But


    At the bottom of thin Yan''s heart, a poisonous and spicy juice came out and flowed into her blood bit by bit.


    Bo Qing, sooner or later I want to get rid of you. I can''t let you get closer to Xi Jinyan, let alone give you a chance to occupy a place in Xi Jinyan''s heart. Even if you are a man, you can''t.


    Xi Jinyan can only have me in his heart.


    Do you know how much I hate you when I watch you cook for Xi Jinyan and watch you eat together?


    You should thank yourself for being useful to me now. I''ll keep you first.


    Everything will wait until I become Xi Jinyan''s wife and the head mother of the whole Xi family.


    Bo Yan held his fists tightly, and what he held in his hand was her forbearance.


    When she ascends, the people she hates and hates, Bo Qing, Bo Haifeng, and Bo Yubao


    She has to get rid of them one by one.


    But now


    "Thank you, Xiao Qing. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Bo Qing''s eyes became affectionate. "You''re my sister. If you''re not my sister, I''ll really pursue you."


    "Xiao Qing..." Bo Yan blushed and lowered his head.


    This smelly boy still has such a mind for her


    She is Xi Jinyan''s woman. Even if Bo Qing is not her brother, she won''t like Bo Qing as a loser.


    But then again, this thin tilt is really good-looking, surpassing the kind of good-looking of gender.


    If there was no Xi Jinyan, she could also play with her brother. Anyway, it was just fun. We should give him some sweets, or let him die for himself.


    Thinking like this, Bo Yan raised his head again and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and became obsequious. "Xiao Qing, don''t say such words again. I''m your sister, but my sister will always be good to you. Are you willing to stay with your sister forever?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Wait a minute, don''t vomit, don''t vomit!


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing pressed down the tumultuous feeling in his stomach and forced himself to nod happily, "yes, of course I do. I can always be with my sister. I can do anything I want."


    Thin Yan smiled happily, but the pleased color between his eyebrows could not be hidden, "please, Xiaoqing."


    "OK, sister, don''t worry. I''ll ask Mr. Xi for a cheaper one later. I''ll go now." Bo Qing stood up and said.


    Bo Yan just treated him as a fool. If she doesn''t get what she wants quickly, she''ll be too angry.


    Bo Yan also stood up and went out with Bo Qing.

 Chapter 307

    Originally, Bo Qing just wanted to make an appearance and didn''t want to really go to Xi Jinyan''s office. Now she just wants to keep a distance from Xi Jinyan and don''t meet if there''s no need to meet.


    But now Bo Yan is looking at it. She can only go in and pretend.


    Standing at the door of the president''s office, Bo Qing knocked on the door three times.


    "Lawyer Bo, are you looking for the master again? Just go in directly. The master has already ordered lawyer Bo to come. There is no need to inform." Bai Jian smiled with his own expression and deserved to be beaten.


    Bo Qing glanced at Bai Jian with a stupid look. He ignored him and opened the door directly into the president''s office.


    Bai Jian: "


    How do you feel that lawyer Bo has a great opinion on him recently?


    How can this be done?


    Bai Jian dragged his chin, thinking about how to create opportunities for the master and thin lawyer.


    In my heart, there are all kinds of beautiful things for YY master and lawyer Bo.


    Wow, nice one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office


    Bo Qing stood opposite Xi Jinyan, silent and said awkwardly, "I''m actually nothing. Bo Yan asked me to come in and talk to Mr. Xi about the price. Mr. Xi should know."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said faintly, bowed his head, signed the document, and then took another document.


    There are too many documents that need his signature, a thick pile.


    Seeing that Xi Jin Yan ignored himself, Bo Qin was relieved and sat down on the sofa silently. Just go out later.


    But I didn''t expect


    After a knock at the door, Bai Jian came in, with a smile asking for praise on his face, "master, a new film has been released recently, which is good-looking. I originally planned to go to see it with Zhong Ming, but that guy wants to accompany his girlfriend, so I won''t go. These two tickets are left. Otherwise... You and lawyer Bo will go to see it?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Her eyes suddenly hit the smiling face of Baijian. If her eyes can kill, she really wants to cut Baijian.


    Bai, you want to piss me off, don''t you?


    Right?


    I''m really angry!


    Thin lean fiercely stood up, "white..."


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan''s light words directly interrupted Bo Qing''s anger.


    "Then I''ll send a text message to your mobile phone. Tonight''s episode at 8:15, Star Studios." Bai Jian quickly took out his mobile phone, sent the text message to Xi Jinyan, and gave Bo Qing a "you''re welcome, this is what I should do" look, and turned out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She wants to kill Baijian


    No, broken bodies!


    And Xi Jinyan


    "Mr. Xi, how can you promise white help? He did it on purpose and didn''t make an appointment with Zhong Ming at all."


    Xi Jinyan finally raised his head and gave Bo Qing a look. "Are you reminding me to raise baitezhu''s salary?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, I''m going to be angry with Bai Jian. Don''t be angry with me, will you?


    OK?


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll go out first and act according to the plan." he turned and left.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded, "don''t forget 8:15 tonight."


    Thin tilted his foot and almost fell.


    She''s going out to kill Baijian now.


    Out of the president''s office, Bo Qing rushed to Baijian with a murderous spirit.


    Baijian quickly stood up and was about to ask for praise, but he found something wrong.

 Chapter 308

    Lawyer Bo''s face is so ugly.


    Get angry?


    Hasn''t the master promised to go to the cinema with him?


    Why are you still angry?


    "Lawyer bo..."


    "Xiaoqing?" Bo Yan stood at the door of the white room and waited. Seeing that Bo Qing came out so soon, his face was not very good, and his heart sank immediately.


    Bo Qing then took back his complaint to Bai Jian. He took another look at Bai Jian and went out.


    "Go back to the office," she said, crossing Bo Yan and walking towards her office.


    Bo Yan immediately followed. After entering Bo Qing''s office, he couldn''t wait to ask, "didn''t Mr. Xi agree?"


    This thin tilt is really waste. It''s impossible to do such a thing well.


    Bo Yaxin complains and looks at Bo Qing''s eyes.


    "No, Mr. Xi agreed." Bo Qing went into the desk and sat down on the chair.


    Thin Yan smelled the speech, and his eyes were bright, "really?"


    "HMM." Bo Qing responded, adjusted his mood, and then said, "I said, you want to buy it. Mr. Xi is directly half cheaper, 50 million."


    "Mr. Xi is half cheaper because I want to buy it?" Bo Yan heard Bo Qing say, and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards her is actually very cold, sometimes very bad, but sometimes, she is also very good.


    Thinking of these, Bo Yan''s heart rippled and even his face turned red.


    Bo Qing brought all the spring on Bo Yan''s face into his eyes. The beautiful peach blossom eyes were filled with shallow indifference, but the smile on his lips was shining, "yes, but speaking, where is half the price? How can Mr. Xi''s company, even a subsidiary, be worth only 100 million, isn''t it?"


    Bo Yan nodded again and again. "You''re right. Mr. Xi is so kind to me. I really appreciate him."


    Just


    Thinking of the need for another 50 million, Bo Yan''s look became melancholy, "but 50 million, I can''t take it out now. I have only 10 million in my hand."


    Bo Qing was also worried. "Is there no other way? Elder sister, don''t you have anything valuable in your hand? This is a great opportunity. If you really buy Mr. Xi''s company this time, you will have your own industry. You don''t have to plan for Bo Haifeng at all in the future? If you do it well, they will come to plan for you."


    When Bo Yan heard the speech, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I still have Bo''s shares in my hand. I should be able to sell 40 million. Xiaoqing, you''re right. I want to have my own assets. Relying on Bo Haifeng, I can only have nothing."


    Bo Qing secretly said that Bo Yan is quite set up. This is the result of a good relationship with her during this period of time.


    There is a reward for not coaxing Bo Yan to be happy. After all, if she told Bo Yan directly at the beginning, Bo Yan could not believe her.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing''s lips again made a dark arc, then hesitated and said, "forty million, in fact, is not a small number. Besides, you are so anxious to sell Bo''s shares now. Who will buy it?"


    "Yes." Bo Yan bit his lower lip, hesitated and looked at Bo.


    "Xiao Qing, can you tell Mr. Xi for me and give me more time?"

 Chapter 309

    "Well..." Bo Qing said, "sister, Mr. Xi has given you so much cheaper. If you can''t take the money out at the first time, yes, Mr. Xi doesn''t care about that money, but it seems that you are a little... Insincere, isn''t it?"


    Bo Yan was frightened by Bo Qing''s words and felt very reasonable, "yes, I''ll find someone to sell the shares now."


    "Now..." Bo Qing thought for a while and said, "why not, sister, give me your shares."


    "What?" Bo Yan was stunned. "What do you want Bo''s shares for?"


    "Don''t you want to buy Mr. Xi''s company? You''re not going to sell shares?" Bo Qing looked innocent and puzzled.


    That expression is completely telling Bo Yan that I''m helping you.


    The little doubt in Bo Yan''s heart immediately disappeared. He nodded and said, "sell, of course I want to sell."


    "My studio can be mortgaged. I''ll get a loan from the bank now, but... Sister, I shouldn''t ask you for shares. You know, I''m willing to do anything for you, but I''m not alone in the studio. I have to be responsible for those people in my hands, so..."


    Bo Yan quickly interrupted Bo Qing, "what are you talking about, Xiao Qing? How can I let you mortgage the studio for nothing? I can transfer the shares to you now."


    Bo Qing still looked guilty, "sister, I''m sorry to let you transfer the shares to me. I''m really sorry. Don''t worry. When the shares are sold, I''ll return the money to the bank immediately."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t I trust you? You''re my brother. Besides, even if you''re not my brother, I know your affection for me. Let''s go and go through the transfer formalities now." Bo Yan immediately stood up for fear that Bo Qing would repent.


    The fool took his studio as a mortgage to give her a loan. It seems that he is really infatuated with himself.


    Isn''t it bad for her to say that?


    Forget it, you''d better be nice to him in the future, so that he will die hard for himself in the future.


    Bo Qing also stood up. Bo Yan said so. Naturally, she would not hesitate.


    Soon, the share transfer procedures were completed.


    Bo Qing got what he wanted. Although it was very few, only 2%, Bo Qing was very satisfied.


    Two percent, plus five percent of Xi Jinyan''s shares, that''s seven percent.


    However, Xi Jinyan''s 5% has not decided how to get it.


    If she asks Xi Jinyan now, Xi Jinyan will give her, probably not a penny... He can even give her the bank account password. God knows what more crazy things he can do.


    Therefore, although Xi Jinyan''s shares can be easily obtained, they are indeed the most difficult for thin.


    Cough, let''s see what happens.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing gave Bo Yan 40 million. In order to confuse Bo Qing, Bo Yan hugged her.


    Bo Qing smiled and didn''t speak.


    Then, Bo Yan took the $50 million and went to Xi Jin Yan.


    "President, about the company''s $50 million, I can transfer it to your account now."


    At the moment, Bo Yan stood in front of Xi Jin Yan and said softly. There were two red clouds hanging on his cheeks. He lowered his head and secretly glanced at Xi Jin Yan from time to time.

 Chapter 310

    Xi Jinyan''s sight was always buried in the documents in his hand. He didn''t even look at Bo Yan. In a cool voice, he said, "go find Baijian handover."


    Thin Yan smelled the speech and looked sluggish. Even the smile on his lips froze, "but President, I..."


    Xi Jinyan finally raised his head slowly, and his dark vision fell on Bo Yan''s face, "do you need me to say it a second time?"


    Bo Yan was shocked by Xi Jin Yan''s powerful aura and gloomy breath. He didn''t dare to say a word more and nodded out quickly.


    How did this happen?


    Why does Xi Jinyan become so cold and terrible every time she feels she goes further with Xi Jinyan?


    But sometimes he is good to himself.


    She felt that she saw two people at all.


    Is it difficult for Xi Jinyan to be indifferent, cold and hot?


    It should be, otherwise how could she like him more and more?


    Thinking of these, Bo Yan couldn''t help laughing, but when he saw Baijian, he looked cold immediately.


    Frowning, Bo Yan stepped forward and said coldly, "Mr. Xi asked me to hand over to you."


    Bai Jian''s attitude towards Bo Yan today is very good, with a smile on his face, "the formalities are ready, Secretary Bo, just sign."


    Bo Yan looked at the smile on Bai Jian''s face and was in a trance. Then he understood that Bai Jian knew Xi Jinyan''s mind about her and was ready to flatter her.


    Also, Xi Jinyan sold the company for $50 million for her. Who can''t see that Xi Jinyan is interested in her.


    Thinking of this, thin Yan was even more proud. When he looked at the white room, his chin would tilt up to the sky, and there was a touch of impatience between his looks, "hurry up."


    "Come, Secretary Bo, sign here." Bai Jian said with a smile.


    Bo Yan soon finished the note. Bai Jian pursed his lips, held back his smile and looked up at Bo Yan, "Secretary Bo, you are also a strong woman now. Ha ha, 50 million, you can''t afford to lose, 50 million, you can''t be fooled..."


    "OK, stop talking nonsense." Bo Yan said impatiently, turned and left.


    Bai Jian looked at Bo Yan''s back, smiled, and immediately took the formalities to the president''s office, "master, Secretary Bo has signed."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, go and call Bo Qing."


    "Yes, master." Bai Jian nodded with a smile.


    The master''s name is lawyer Bo, which is really nice.


    He looked at his master again and went out in vain.


    After a while, Bo leaned over, "Mr. Xi, are you all right?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his head and asked faintly, "are you finished?"


    "HMM." Bo Qing smiled and looked at Xi Jinyan gratefully, "thank you really this time, Mr. Xi, although he only got 2% of the shares..."


    "I still have five percent in my hand. Let Baijian transfer it to your name." Xi Jinyan said, raised his hand and looked at his watch, then slowly stood up, "I''m going to a meeting."


    "Mr. Xi!" Bo Qing hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Xi Jin Yan''s way, his heart beating to his throat.


    Does he want to die of guilt?


    "I don''t have so much cash for you now. I mean, you have Bo''s shares, i... I..."


    Bo Qing hesitated, but he couldn''t say what was behind him.


    At the moment, she didn''t even dare to admit in front of Xi Jinyan that she came for the 5% Bo''s shares in her hand.

 Chapter 311

    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes and looked at Bo Qing, "don''t you want it?"


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan had already known it. She came to him for the shares in his hands.


    He must know.


    Although, from the beginning, Bo Qing planned to have a good relationship with Xi Jinyan and buy back his shares.


    He did not owe him money and goods.


    But this time, Bo Qing just felt sorry for Xi Jinyan.


    The bottom of her eyes overflowed with two wipes of apology. She looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, took a deep breath, and said in her voice as usual: "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry, I really want the 5% share in your hand, but... But, it''s not like this, i... when you don''t need it, I''ll buy it from you..."


    "I can give it to you whenever you want." Xi Jinyan stepped forward and narrowed the distance between the two.


    The thin tip of his nose was instantly filled with the smell emitted by Xi Jinyan. It was a faint mint fragrance, and it was cold and indifferent.


    But Bo Qing feels very warm and smells good.


    She looked up at Xi Jinyan and greeted Xi Jinyan with the eyes of "as long as you want, as long as I have", and her heart was twitching all the time.


    This feeling is strange to her. She doesn''t understand.


    All she knows is that she really appreciates Xi Jinyan, really.


    Take a deep breath. Bo Qing still plans to confess directly.


    "Mr. Xi, I actually came to you because of my shares. I''m sorry I lied to you. If my practice makes you feel uncomfortable, I can leave Xi now."


    At this moment, Bo Qing decided that no matter how difficult the future road was and whether she could get Bo''s shares, she was not thinking about Xi Jin Yan.


    She''s already sorry for this man.


    Before that, she never felt guilty about anyone, and told herself that she could use even herself for revenge, but Xi Jinyan


    She didn''t want him to be hurt, both physically and mentally.


    In the office, a silence spread.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bo Qing thought that after a century, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan must be very disappointed with her.


    She expected it to be so.


    Xi Jinyan, you see, I am such a person. For revenge, I used you


    In fact, it''s more than revenge. I used you five years ago.


    People like me are not worth your heart, are they?


    Bo Qing clearly felt the bottom of his heart, and a trace of pain and itching came out.


    She lowered her head, nodded to Xi Jinyan, turned and went out.


    Xi Jinyan, goodbye. From now on, I won''t appear in your world.


    I hope you can be very happy, happy and healthy every day in the future.


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan''s voice suddenly sounded, still faint, and I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Thin inclined footsteps were stagnant, and even the heartbeat missed half a beat.


    After a pause, she turned and looked at Xi Jinyan. She asked silently, "is there anything else?"


    "I''m glad," Xi Jinyan said.


    Thin tilt could not help but frown and look confused.


    She didn''t know what Xi Jinyan was going to say and couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Xi Jinyan continued, "I''m glad I have that 5% share in my hand. Otherwise, I may not meet you all my life."

 Chapter 312

    Bo Qing was stunned.


    What did Xi Jinyan say?


    He''s not angry?


    Don''t blame her?


    For a moment, Bo Qing only felt the waves at the bottom of her heart rolling by and slapping her heart wall. The feeling of pain and itching deepened another point.


    She clenched her hands tightly and looked at Xi Jinyan for a moment. She only felt that there were a lot of words to say, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward again, stretched out his ape arm and held Bo Qing in his arms. "I don''t need you to go. I want you to stay with me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She knew she should push Xi Jinyan away, but at this moment, she had no strength or courage to push him away.


    Time stagnated at this moment. Bo Qing suddenly felt that it was good to stay at this moment forever.


    Just


    The next moment, Bo Qing was frightened by her idea. She suddenly came back to her senses and was about to push Xi Jinyan away, but she didn''t want to


    "Master, master!" Bai Jian''s excited voice suddenly sounded, so excited that he forgot to knock on the door, "you can declare bankruptcy, you can declare..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jian suddenly took a breath and looked at the two people held together in front of him in shock, as if he saw some immortal picture.


    Hold it!


    Hold it!


    The white reaction was also very fast. He turned and went out. After closing the door of the president''s office, he waved his fists excitedly and almost came out.


    Hi, I feel that life has reached its climax and reached its peak


    Thin tilt in the office: "...."


    OK£¡


    That''s it, that''s right.


    How can white room not enter at this time?


    Sometimes Bo Qing even feels that her life has a script. Someone''s hand is knocking on the computer to arrange her life.


    The white room was arranged by that man.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that every time Bai Jian happens to see what she and Xi Jinyan should not be seen?


    Bo Qing wanted to cry. He sighed and said weakly, "Mr. Xi, have you had enough? You can let me go."


    "No." Xi Jin Yan tightened his arms and hugged Bo Qing. "I like holding you. It''s very comfortable."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you are also a talent.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Qing left Xi Jinyan''s office, he saw Bai Jian''s smile like a mouse stealing food. He was so angry that he really wanted to come forward and knock off Bai Jian''s front teeth.


    "Bai tezhu, stop laughing. It''s a little obscene."


    Bai Jian knew that Bo Qing didn''t hide his smile when he saw him laughing. He smiled boldly, "lawyer Bo, I''ll say, between you and the master, that''s beautiful! Tonight''s film is a romantic film!"


    "..." Bo Qing closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down his anger. He asked grumbling, "what are you doing in there? Even if he is bankrupt, Bo Yan will find out. What are you announcing?"


    Bai Jian was wronged. "I just want the master and lawyer Bo to know earlier and have a good time."


    "Do you think I''m happy now?" Bo Qing asked angrily.


    How can Bai Jian see that Bo Qing is unhappy now?


    "Sorry, lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing didn''t mean to lose his temper with Bai Jian. When she heard Bai Jian apologize, she felt a little too much, but she still said, "it''s not an example."

 Chapter 313

    Bai Jian really knew he was wrong and nodded very cleverly.


    When Bo Qing saw Bai Jian''s guilt, his heart softened.


    In fact, she was not really angry with Baijian, but felt that Baijian was a little gossip. Since Baijian apologized, Bo Qing didn''t complain any more.


    But I didn''t think


    "Don''t worry, lawyer Bo. I''ll try not to disturb you when you''re in the main office." Bai Jian said sincerely.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When he returned to the office, Bo Qing felt angry.


    That white room is really


    "Xiaoqing!" Bo Yan suddenly pushed the door in from the outside, and his voice was a little anxious and flustered, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Thin tilt looked at thin Yan''s flustered face and knew that she already knew that the company she bought was bankrupt.


    Lazily withdrew the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, and thin tilted pretended to be concerned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Bo Yan walked over a few steps. His face at the meeting was no longer bloody. "Xiao Qing, why did the share price of the company I bought from Mr. Xi fall so seriously? Just now I received a call from the court asking me to apply for bankruptcy, saying that there were a lot of employees waiting for me to pay severance pay to them."


    "How could this happen?" thin inclined face showed surprise. "Mr. Xi can''t harm you."


    "I know." Bo Yan said with certainty. Up to now, she believed that Xi Jinyan would not harm her, but the company did have a problem. "The problem must not be with Mr. Xi. Someone must be behind my back."


    Bo Qing coughed softly and said to himself that the person who hurt you is not behind you, but in front of you.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll ask Mr. Xi now." Bo Qing stood up and went out.


    Just


    God, I''m going to find Xi Jinyan again. She resists a little.


    But I still have to go. What else should I do?


    With a faint sigh in his heart, Bo Qing went to Xi Jinyan''s office. However, in the past, he found that Baijian was not in his position and Xi Jinyan was not in the office.


    I went to the meeting.


    splendid.


    Bo Qing stayed there for a while and went back.


    Thin Yan couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s going on?"


    Thin tilt slightly frowned, "Elder sister, Mr. Xi went to a meeting. I just sent a wechat to Mr. Xi. He said that the company is really good for Mr. Xi, but he just hung up a name on Mr. Xi. In fact, the company is opened by Mr. Xi''s relatives and the other party wants to sell. Mr. Xi didn''t investigate anything. You know, Mr. Xi has a lot of things every day. He won''t bother because of such a small thing, so he''s going to work hard ¡­¡­¡±


    Bo Yan''s legs softened and fell directly onto the sofa. "What should I do? I bought Mr. Xi''s company. Now you tell me that it''s not Mr. Xi''s company at all. I spent all my possessions. What should I do?"


    Bo Qing shrugged, "I can''t help it, sister. We can''t blame Mr. Xi for this. If we blame ourselves, we''re too anxious to make a decision without understanding anything..."


    "How can I blame Mr. Xi." Bo Yan bit his lower lip. "I only blame... It''s no use blaming anyone now. The money should not come back."


    Bo Qing sighed, "yes, sister, what are you going to do next?"


    "I......" Bo Yan hesitated.

 Chapter 314

    What else can she do now?


    You can only be dumb.


    But


    Thin Yan turned his eyes and suddenly smiled.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t understand, "sister, what are you laughing at?"


    Bo Yan welcomed Bo Qing''s eyes, and there was a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes, "Xiao Qing, you say, this time I went bankrupt because of Mr. Xi, will Mr. Xi feel guilty about me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Guilt?


    You think too much.


    Do you think Xi Jinyan will be a guilty person?


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    "If you want to pay back, you must pay first. Although I lost all my possessions, I got Mr. Xi''s guilt for me. In Mr. Xi''s eyes, I am different from other women." Bo Yan said confidently.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    I was still thinking about how to act like a little, so that you can see that I care about you. Now I don''t have to.


    Thin pour nodded, "sister, you''re right. It''s good if you think so."


    The smile on thin Yan''s lips deepened slightly, "Xiao Qing, look at things. You can''t just look at the surface. You''ll know later."


    Bo Qin answered modestly, "well, I''ll learn more from my sister in the future."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    It was Bo Yan''s mobile phone. She looked down at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was Bo Haifeng''s call, but the smile on her lips disappeared.


    Bo Haifeng must know that she sold her shares to Bo Qing.


    She stood up quietly, looked at Bo Qing and said, "Xiao Qing, I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Thin tilt responded.


    Bo Yan went out and went directly to the women''s bathroom to make sure that no one could hear. Bo Yan just connected the phone, "Hello, Dad..."


    "What''s the matter with shares?" as soon as Bo Haifeng opened his mouth, his voice was full of anger. "Just say it. I already know. You''re hiding such a big thing from me. Have you been brainwashed by Bo?"


    Bo Yan didn''t interrupt Bo Haifeng''s words. When he lost his temper, she sneered and said, "brainwashing? It''s Bo Qing who was brainwashed by me. He used his studio to go to the bank to mortgage me. What''s it if I give him some shares?"


    Bo Haifeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "What''s the mortgage? Tell me quickly."


    Bo Yan processed the matter and said it.


    When Bo Haifeng heard what Bo Yan said, he looked a little better and his voice became kind. "You did a good job, Yan''er. My father didn''t lose his temper with you just now. I saw Bo Qing''s name in the company''s stock holders, and I was angry with him."


    The smile on thin lips is very cold.


    Bo Haifeng, now you know you can''t easily annoy me?


    Oh


    When I become Xi Jinyan''s wife, I must ask you to grovel in front of me and Xiaobao. I want you to see that your favorite son is a waste and a cancer.


    But now


    Bo Yan took good words in his heart and continued: "but Dad, there is something wrong with the company. The company is good with the name of Xi, but it is not run by Mr. Xi himself, so now it''s a little tricky that the court wants me to apply for bankruptcy."


    "What?" Bo Haifeng''s voice immediately rose, completely losing his kindness. "How did you do it? Didn''t you investigate before you bought the company? How dare you make a decision without permission?"

 Chapter 315

    Bo Yan knew that when Bo Haifeng heard about the bankruptcy of the company, he would turn his face and turn over.


    short-sighted.


    Coldly turned his eyes, Bo Yan said, "Dad, I only have 2% of Bo''s shares, not as much as Xiaobao. Even if I lose, how much money can I have?"


    "How much more do you want?" Bo Haifeng was furious. "You want to share with me now, don''t you? I tell you, Bo Yan, the trouble is your own, and I won''t wipe your ass!"


    "Well, I''ll solve my own problems myself." Bo Yan clenched her other hand into a fist. Her sharp nails were trapped in the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Compared with the hatred at the bottom of my heart, what is this pain?


    With a sniff, Bo Yan then said, "Mr. Xi is very sorry for me because of this. Although I lost a lot of money, in Mr. Xi''s heart, I have already exceeded the position of other women in his heart. I don''t think I have lost anything."


    Bo Haifeng: "


    This dead girl always gasps when she speaks, which makes him


    After gritting his teeth, Bohai peak hardened his head and smiled, "if so, you really didn''t lose anything, and you made a lot of money. Yan''er, it''s my father''s bad. Why didn''t my father think of this layer, or my daughter''s smart."


    The dark and cruel color at the bottom of thin Yan''s eyes is deeper. In his heart, he has sentenced Bo Haifeng to death.


    She will never forget his attitude towards herself all her life.


    However, she can''t have a showdown with Bo Haifeng yet. He is still valuable.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Yan said as usual, "Dad, there''s another thing. I need your help."


    Although Bo Haifeng didn''t care about Bo Yan''s affairs, he didn''t get angry with the lesson just now, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Yan looked around and determined that it was safe here. Then he said, "although the shares in Bo Qing''s hand are only 2%, we should also find a way to get them back, shouldn''t we?"


    She could never really let her shares fall into thin hands.


    After the use, the shares should be taken back.


    Bo Haifeng also agreed with this, "yes, it''s time to take it back."


    Bo Yan continued, "but now in Bo Qing''s eyes, I seem to have become his good sister. For me, he hasn''t talked less in front of Mr. Xi. I can''t offend him now, so I still need my father to go back to the stock."


    Bo Haifeng thought for a moment and replied, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Bo Yan''s eyes turned and his voice was slightly cool. He asked tentatively, "Dad, will you give me the shares you took back?"


    After hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng immediately said, "of course, it''s yours, it''s yours."


    Bo Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bo Haifeng should not offend her in order to embezzle that 2% of the shares. After all, he offended her. If he wants to get close to Xi Jinyan in the future, he has no hope.


    Bo Haifeng is not stupid enough to lose big for small.


    After hanging up the phone, the proud radian on Bo Yan''s lips became more profound.


    Bo Qing, my good brother, I''m really sorry. I''ll take back the shares before you cover the heat in your hand.


    However, my sister said she would be good to you. As for those shares, please give them back to my sister.


    If the shares were taken back, she actually didn''t lose much and earned Xi Jinyan''s guilt.

 Chapter 316

    Bo Yan, Bo Yan, you are so smart that you can think of a way to kill two birds with one stone.


    She looked at herself in the mirror opposite her, raised her hand and stroked her cheek


    Bo Yan, soon, you will get what you want. Soon, you will stand at the top of the pyramid. No matter Bo Qing or Bo Haifeng, everyone will look up to you, everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    A thin Office


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Qing, who was looking at the case data, was interrupted by a mobile phone ring. Then she took one side of the mobile phone and was about to connect the phone, but she paused a little when she saw that Bo Haifeng''s name was displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    I thought that Bo Yan had just got a call and went out. He hasn''t come back yet. He didn''t even dare to answer the phone in front of her. At this meeting, Bo Haifeng''s phone came again


    Bo Qing couldn''t help thinking for a while. Then he connected the phone and asked faintly, "Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"


    Bo Haifeng''s voice didn''t sound as tense as before. "Bo Qing, I heard from your sister that you helped her a lot in Xi''s house. I''m glad to see that your sister and brother get along so harmoniously. That... Come back for dinner that night."


    Thin tilt slightly provoked the eyebrows on the right. The eyes of the peerless peach blossoms were filled with shallow indifference, but the smile on the corner of the mouth was very flirtatious, "what did your sister tell you?"


    Bo Haifeng said faintly, "well, she said she was very grateful to you. She also said that we were a family. It would be better if we were a little friendly."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly. "That''s what my sister said. Well, for my sister''s face, I''ll go to dinner tonight."


    Bo Haifeng was surprised that Bo Qing agreed so soon.


    So easy to cheat?


    But think about it again, Bo Haifeng is not so surprised. Although he doesn''t like Bo Yan, Bo Yan''s public relations ability is still very strong. Now he calms Shen qingcen properly. It''s not strange to win Bo Qing.


    "OK, see you tonight." Bo Haifeng hung up.


    Thin tilt also put down the mobile phone, sharp and meaningful eyes fell on the mobile phone, and the radian of the lips became more and more profound.


    Bo Haifeng, Bo Yan, are your father and daughter going to work together?


    What else do you want in my hand now?


    It''s nothing more than Yuchuan and the 2% share of Bo Shi.


    Oh


    Bo Yan, it seems that you are not very stupid. You still want to take back your shares.


    Just thinking, a knock on the door rang.


    Thin and light eyes fell in the past, and faintly answered, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and Bo Yan came in from the outside.


    Seeing Bo Yan, Bo Qing immediately took back his sharp and cold look. He turned his face and put on a happy look. He stood up and said, "sister, Bo Haifeng called me just now and asked me to have dinner tonight."


    Bo Yan paused slightly and came forward, "well, I said it. This time, although my new company went bankrupt, it was unlucky, but I won''t forget that you helped me a lot. I think you need to get Bo Haifeng''s trust now, so I said something in front of him. It seems to be very useful."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, I''ll go back with you tonight."

 Chapter 317

    Bo Qing also wants to completely separate the feelings between Bo Haifeng and Bo Yan''s father and daughter through tonight.


    It''s just


    At the thought of going to the movies with Xi Jinyan tonight, Bo Qing has a headache.


    She really doesn''t want to go to the movies with Xi Jinyan.


    So when Xi Jinyan came back from the meeting, Bo Qing immediately went to the garden and knocked on the window of Xi Jinyan''s balcony.


    When Xi Jinyan heard the voice, he looked back and leaned towards Bo. He saw her standing in the garden. Behind her was a boundless light. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were shining with a beautiful smile. Unexpectedly, he immediately eclipsed the colorful red that was enjoying the spring breeze.


    Unconsciously, Xi Jinyan was crazy.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan sitting there motionless, Bo Qing waved to Xi Jinyan again.


    Xi Jinyan realized that he was absent-minded. After returning to his senses, he stood up and walked slowly.


    Thin tilted his lips and his smile deepened slightly, trying to infect and influence Xi Jinyan with his smile. "Mr. Xi, it''s a nice day today. Come out to bask in the sun."


    Xi Jinyan was also in a good mood, just like the cloudless sky, vast and clear.


    He nodded and settled down on the garden bench with thin tilt.


    The whole body becomes very comfortable.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jinyan. It was obvious that Xi Jinyan had a light radian hanging on his lips.


    In a good mood!


    Just be in a good mood. Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, silently cleared his throat and opened his mouth with a smile, "Mr. Xi, that... In fact, I have something to tell you."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and looked at her with a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. In an instant, the whole world was gentle, "you said."


    Bo Qing felt that Xi Jinyan was in a good mood, so he was relieved. He directly said, "well, I have something to do at night, so I can''t take you home or go to the movies with you."


    This sentence fell, almost at the same time, the shallow moment at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s lips and eyes disappeared, and even his warm face was cold bit by bit.


    This face changing speed is amazing.


    Bo Qing could not help shivering and hurriedly opened his mouth in the increasingly cold air around him, "why not, Mr. Xi, let''s go to the movies after I finish my work, and then I''ll take you home and cook for you?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was extremely cold. His thin lips opened slightly. When he opened his mouth, his voice was cold, "no, you''re busy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How can this tone be the same as Dudu? Dudu sometimes says the opposite. Obviously, he wants to accompany her, but what he says is completely opposite.


    "Mommy, you go and be busy. I''m fine. Really, you don''t have to accompany me."


    "Mommy, work is much more important than me. Hurry up and get busy."


    "..." thinking of what Dudu said, and looking at Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing had a headache. He closed his eyes and said, "the most important thing is not as important as accompanying Mr. Xi, isn''t it? I''ll go to you as soon as I finish it. I promise I won''t miss the time to see the film."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he looked a little better, but he still refused to give thin tilt down the steps, "if you are really busy, I won''t occupy your time."


    "Not busy, not busy!" Bo Qing smiled. "I like to be with Mr. Xi very much, really."


    With this, Bo Qing looked around.


    Eh?


    What about my moral integrity?

 Chapter 318

    When he returned to the office, Bo Qing was still thinking that he really had no lower limit.


    She really dotes on Xi Jin Yan more and more now. She doesn''t know what to do.


    With a sigh, Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Yan. [elder sister, I have something to do at night. Please tell Bo Haifeng to have dinner early.]


    After a while, Bo Yan''s news came, [I''m finished, let''s get off work early.]


    Bo Qing replied [OK] and went on working.


    At more than 4 p.m., Bo Qing and Bo Yan left Xi''s building together.


    When Bo Qing drove, Bo Yan sat in the co driver''s seat and said intentionally or unintentionally, "by the way, Xiao Qing, have you paid back your bank loan?"


    Thin lean looked at the front, his tone was stable, "no hurry, isn''t there a deadline?"


    Bo Yan nodded, "that''s true. Where did you get so much money? Did you sell stocks?"


    Thin lean spoke faintly, "let''s talk about it then. Sister, don''t worry. I can pay it back."


    Bo Yan didn''t say anything. He answered and talked with Bo Qing about something else.


    The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious, but both of them have their own thoughts.


    Bo Yan wants to get his shares back. How can bo Qing not know?


    It''s just hard to get it with her. Although it''s only 2%, since she got it, she didn''t intend to let go.


    After about ten minutes, Bo Qing drove his car into the underground parking lot of the mall.


    Thin Yan looked at her. "Do you want to buy anything?"


    Thin pink lips hook a perfect radian, and the smile looks like Epiphyllum in full bloom at night.


    Whether a man is handsome to the extreme or a woman is beautiful to the extreme, it can be described by the word "beauty".


    When Bo Yan saw Bo Qing''s smile, he was surprised. For a moment, he was crazy.


    She didn''t come back until Bo Qing''s voice sounded.


    Bo Qing said with a smile, "for the first time in so many years, I have to buy some gifts."


    Bo Yan nodded and realized that he had just been hooked by Bo Qing''s perfect face. It was a spirit. He couldn''t help blushing.


    She looked down. "Yeah."


    Thin tilt found that thin Yan was different. He glanced at her, smiled silently and didn''t say anything.


    Don''t tell her that her sister is really in love with her.


    Ah, her damn, nowhere charm.


    After getting off the bus and entering the shopping mall, Bo Qing bought some "gifts", then got on the bus and drove to the door of the villa in the middle of the mountain.


    Along the way, Bo Qing was filled with emotion, and his mind came up with the happy times when he was a child with his mother and grandparents.


    She almost couldn''t wait to open the door and get off, but she didn''t hurry in, but looked around.


    Here, it has changed a lot.


    In the past, when my mother was there, there were not so many Fortune trees in the yard, but some sunflowers, tomatoes, fruits and vegetables.


    Those were planted by her mother with her. Every time she picked vegetables, it was her happiest time.


    Mom said, "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. Mom knows it''s unfair to treat you as a boy, but mom will give you the happiest childhood."


    Yes, she had a happy childhood.


    But all her happiness was gone when Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing decided to stop treatment and unplug oxygen for their mother.

 Chapter 319

    There seems to be a sea surge in my heart.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and the past flashed by. At the moment when Bo Qing returned to reality, he gradually turned into hatred and sadness, which spread in his heart.


    She took a deep breath. At the moment she opened her eyes, all her emotions were silent at the bottom of her eyes. Her pink lips were gently hooked. Bo Qin smiled as if poppies were blooming. She looked at Bo Yan sideways and said, "go in."


    Thin Yan answered.


    They walked into the villa together.


    As soon as he opened the door, the first thing that came into Bo Qing''s ears was Xiao Bao''s voice.


    Xiaobao also heard the sound at the door. He looked over here and saw Bo Qing. When he saw Bo Qing, Xiaobao''s eyes became angry. He strode here, raised his fists and beat Bo Qing.


    While playing, he still swears, "asshole, get out of here. You''re not welcome in our family. Get out!"


    Bo Qing got a few punches on his lower abdomen. Not to mention, the child was very strong and hurt.


    She knew that Xiao Bao hated her so much because of what happened in the park last time.


    However, the child was really ill bred. She frowned and was about to open her mouth. Her eyes suddenly widened.


    Because she seemed to hear Xiaobao''s abuse.


    The child is really. It can''t be described as a bear child.


    That''s bad.


    Bo Qing''s heart is still filled with a trace of unhappiness. Even if Xiaobao is just a child, it will also cause disgust.


    She looked down at Xiao Bao and her voice was low. "Xiao Bao, if you scold me again, I''ll kick you away."


    When Xiaobao heard the speech, he was really frightened by Bo Qing. "Wow", he cried and complained to Bo Haifeng, "what are you looking at, you bad old man? Woo... You don''t come quickly and kill him for me!"


    Where could Bo Haifeng see that his son was wronged? He hurried over to pick up Xiao Bao and stared at Bo Qing angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Xiao Bao is just a child. You''re so old, and you still quarrel with a little child."


    Bo Qing smiled and then came. "I saw a sentence on the Internet that I should beat my brother as soon as possible. Besides, the child scolded me just now. Didn''t you hear it?"


    "He scolded you. Can you lose a piece of meat? Can a child beat you to death even if he beats you?" Bo Haifeng asked angrily. He felt that he was reasonable.


    Bo Qing didn''t take Bo Haifeng''s words to heart at all. He just shrugged, smiled and said, "I don''t think I''m very popular here, so I''d better go."


    With that, Bo Qing turned and walked out.


    Then, as Bo Qing expected, Liu Xueqing hurried up and stopped Bo Qing''s way. "Well, well, everyone is a family. There''s no need to be so tense. Xiao Qing, Xiao Bao is young. You''re a brother''s burden."


    Liu Xueqing winked at Bo Haifeng as he spoke. Bo Haifeng understood and pursed his lips. The anger in his voice was reduced by one point. "Well, sit down first and have dinner right away."


    Bo Qing knew they would keep their own. After all, they can''t just invite themselves back for dinner.


    Slowly turned around, Bo Qin smiled quietly, then went to the tea table, put the bought "gift" on the tea table, and then took out the gift for Xiaobao first, "Xiaobao, you see, this is the transformer your brother bought for you. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 320

    Xiao Bao''s eyes lit up when he saw the transformer. He quickly put Bo Haifeng down, then ran over and grabbed the gift. "This is my transformer, my transformer."


    Bo Qing looked at Xiaobao''s love for transformers, smiled, and then took out the gift to Bo Haifeng, "this is..."


    "What''s this?" Xiaobao asked. Before Bo Qing could answer, he took away the gift he took out again.


    As a result, when I opened it and saw that it was not a toy, I threw out the gift directly.


    The gift bought by Bo Qing fell to the ground.


    Bo Haifeng immediately stepped forward and his face smelled when he saw that the gift was a clock.


    Gifts, clocks?


    Send the clock?


    Does Bo Qing want to make himself angry?


    Thin tilt without any trace of Bo Haifeng''s expression, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Give gifts. You have to send some bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaobao came forward again, took out all the other gifts from the bag, and finally took a fancy to the lipstick set gift box that Bo Qing gave to Bo Yan.


    "I want this, too. I want to draw. I want to draw now!"


    Bo Yan: "


    Damn smelly boy, you robbed me again.


    Although Bo Yan doesn''t lack lipstick, she really hates Xiaobao''s behavior.


    But Bo Yan never said anything, just stood in place and held his hands tightly.


    Bo Qingyu looked at Bo Yan, and the corners of his lips made a shallow arc. Then he squatted down and said to Xiao Bao, "Xiao Bao, this is for your sister. You can''t be so greedy."


    "Mine, I won''t give it to anyone!" Xiaobao hugged the lipstick suit gift box. "This is my home. All the things in my home are mine. It''s good that I didn''t throw out her money losing goods. I won''t give her anything!"


    Bo Yan: "


    Bo Yubao, wait for me. Although you are a child, I will teach you a lesson one day.


    But now is not the time, so Bo Yan can only bear it.


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. She believed that Bo Yan knew.


    Bo Haifeng stepped forward at this time, "well, it''s just a box of lipstick. Yan''er won''t rob Xiaobao."


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Yan. She saw a clear anger on Bo Yan''s face.


    Liu Xueqing couldn''t help looking at Bo Yan, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she came up to Bo Qing and said, "Xiao Qing, you''re going home. You''re so polite. You''ve brought so many gifts. Sit down quickly. I know you have something to do, so I told the kitchen to start preparing for dinner soon."


    Thin pour nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    The others also sat down. Only Xiaobao painted everywhere with those lipstick.


    Bo Qing looks at Xiaobao, and Yu Guang falls on Bo Yan again.


    At this time, Bo Haifeng''s low voice sounded, "Bo Qing, I know you mortgaged your studio for your sister. I''m very pleased, but there''s one thing I want to make clear to you."


    Bo Qing seems to have guessed what Bo Haifeng is going to say. Secretly, Bo Haifeng is really acute and can''t wait for dinner.


    Don''t he know that talking about most things at the wine table can increase the chance of success by 10%?


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing asked, "what''s up?"


    "About the company''s shares..." Bo Haifeng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "you have to pay back the shares."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. "You''re drunk before you drink? I used my studio to go to the bank to lend money to my sister in exchange for shares. Why should I give it back to you? My money was blown by the wind?"


    Bo Haifeng pursed his lips and his face was heavy. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Bo, "I''ll give you the money. You hand over the shares first."

 Chapter 321

    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips picked up slightly to the right, raising a joking arc, with the meaning of enchanting ordinary people, "why should I believe you?"


    "Bo Qing, you..."


    "Besides..." Bo Qing interrupted Bo Haifeng, "I don''t want money. What I want is shares."


    Bo Haifeng smiled grimly, "Bo Qing, you finally tell the truth. You''ve been thinking about the shares in Bo Yan''s hand, haven''t you?"


    Hearing this, Bo Yan''s incredible sight hit Bo Qing.


    Is it true that she was fooled by Bo Qing?


    It''s impossible. She''s also playing thin tilt.


    "Xiao Qing, you..."


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you later." Bo Qing looked at Bo Yan and looked at Bohai peak again. "Bo Haifeng, do you know what the shares in your daughter''s hand are? Two percent, how much money is it worth? I just have to take a few cases and earn it back. I don''t care."


    What she wants is a mere 2% stake in the whole Bo family. How can she take it to heart?


    "How many shares do you give Xiaobao? 5%, 10%, or more? Just because Xiaobao is a boy, you give him so many shares. You''re a little too patriarchal."


    Bo Qing''s words really came to Bo Yan''s heart.


    Xiao Bao, a four-year-old child, has so many shares, 10 percent, 10 percent. Bo Haifeng, you are really eccentric.


    Bo Yan''s hatred was completely aroused.


    "Don''t digress." Bo Haifeng quickly stopped Bo Qing from going on.


    He glanced at thin Yan and continued, "this is our family''s business. When Yan''er gets married, the dowry I prepared for her is naturally indispensable."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "really? It seems that I misunderstood you. It turns out that you are so kind to your sister."


    "Bo Qing!" Bo Haifeng snapped, "don''t think a few words can separate the feelings between our father and daughter. I''ll ask you now, do you pay the shares or not?"


    Thin tilted his legs together, leaned back slightly and leaned on the back of the sofa. His movements were elegant and arbitrary, "what if I don''t?"


    Bohai peak narrowed his eyes, "then you don''t want to get out of this house today!"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "why, do you beat me or imprison me?"


    "What if I hit you?" Bo Haifeng raised his chin slightly and became proud. "Don''t forget, you are my son. Even if I hit you, I won''t break the law!"


    The smile on Bo Qing''s lips deepened slightly. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He didn''t take Bo Haifeng''s words to heart. "As a lawyer, I can responsibly tell you that hitting someone is against the law."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it myself." Bohai Feng said with a smile, "do I keep so many security guards for them to eat for free?"


    Then Bo Haifeng gave the housekeeper Xie Changli a look. Xie Changli immediately went out and called in four security guards, standing in the hall like a arhat.


    Bo Qing looked at the past, but his look did not change. He was very calm. "Mr. Bo, if I don''t hand over my shares, are you going to kill me directly, or do you want one arm and one leg?"


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t put several security guards in his heart, Bo Haifeng was even more angry. "Bo Qing, do you think I really dare not let them do it?"

 Chapter 322

    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng indifferently.


    Bo Haifeng was really stimulated by Bo Qing''s expression. He suddenly stood up and raised his finger to Bo Qing''s nose. "I think you just toast and don''t eat and punish wine. You, a little lawyer, dare to fight with me. I want to see if you really have such great skills. Even the whole Bo family is not afraid..."


    "Kill you!"


    Before Bo Haifeng finished his words, Xiao Bao suddenly ran up with a monkey king''s golden cudgel in his hand and hit Bo Qing on his knee.


    The bones in her knee were cracked.


    It really hurts.


    Thin inclined to eat and frown, Xiaobao raised the golden cudgel in his hand again.


    Seeing this, Bo Haifeng laughed happily, "Xiaobao, well done, Bo Qing, aren''t you a lawyer? Tell me, is it illegal for a four-year-old child to hit you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This family is really speechless.


    She grabbed the golden cudgel in Xiaobao''s hand and threw it out.


    Never be soft on bear children.


    Xiaobao''s golden cudgel was taken away. He wanted to jump up and beat Bo Qing fiercely. Bo Qing dodged fiercely. Xiaobao fell directly to the ground and cried again.


    Bo Haifeng was very distressed. He was about to come forward and pick up Xiaobao. Liu Xueqing took the lead in picking up Xiaobao. Then he turned around and stared at Bo Qing angrily, "Bo Qing, are you ashamed? You won''t let go of a child, you..."


    Bo Haifeng''s gnashing of teeth sounded, "Bo Qing, if you dare to bully Xiaobao again, I will never let you go!"


    At this meeting, Bo Haifeng raised his hand directly and was ready to slap Bo Qing in the face. He really wanted to slap Bo Qing to death.


    But before he could slap Bo Qing''s face, he was quickly clasped by Bo Qing''s wrist and thrown aside.


    He''s not a child anymore. He wants to beat himself. There''s no way.


    After Bo Haifeng ate flat, his heart was even more angry.


    "Bo Qing, hand over the shares quickly, or I''ll show you the means of the Bo family. If you don''t hand over the shares today, you won''t want to go out of the door."


    Looking at Bo Haifeng''s face, Bo Qing suddenly smiled and looked at Bo Haifeng with disdain and disgust, "Bo Haifeng, do you really think you are the local emperor of Ning''an city? I tell you, I came to you today. Everyone in my studio knows that if I can''t go back today, any of them can let you eat in prison, but it doesn''t matter. If you can''t eat, you can walk around."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "don''t think you''re a lawyer. You''re great. I''ll believe what you say? This is Ning''an City, not Los Angeles."


    "Really?" Bo Qing was provoked and raised his eyebrows rebelliously. "Do you want to try?"


    "I......" Bo Haifeng finally lost his hardness. In Bo Qing''s sharp sight, even the Qi field around him fell down. After watching Bo Qing for a while, he said: "Take out the shares. As long as you hand over the shares, I''ll let you go. Don''t forget, I still have a certain position in Ning''an city. I can do it if I want a person to disappear quietly on this earth."


    "That also depends on the object, doesn''t it?" Bo tilted lightly. "Do you think you have the ability to make Xi''s chief legal adviser disappear on this earth out of thin air?"


    "You..." Bo Haifeng didn''t expect that Bo Qing would move Xi Jinyan out and press him. He immediately choked and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 323

    Bo Qing raised her hand and looked. It was almost seven o''clock. Originally, she didn''t intend to stay for dinner. Now it seems that the meal is even worse.


    "You have nothing to say, so I''ll go first." Bo Qing said and went out directly.


    If he misses the movie later, Xi Jinyan doesn''t know how to coax him.


    Thinking of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qin couldn''t help accelerating his pace, but as soon as he opened the door here, Bo Yan''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Little tilt!"


    Thin lean on the car action slightly a lag, turned and looked at thin Yan.


    Thin Yan ran over in a few steps, with a slight apology between his looks. "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Speaking of this, Bo Yan looked back and saw that no one came out. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry about the shares. I''ll persuade my father. Originally, you used the studio as collateral, and the shares should be yours."


    Bo Qing sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    Her acting skills are getting better and better.


    Mingming also wanted to get back his shares, but he pushed everything on Bo Haifeng and ran to her to pretend to be a good man


    Bo Qin looked at Bo Yan quietly, and his voice was lowered in situ. "Sister, don''t worry about my business. I won''t let Bo Haifeng take back the shares. Even if I return them, I have to give them back to you. I can''t let them get it. Otherwise, you won''t have anything. Look, Xiaobao just gave you a gift, but he took it all."


    Bo Yan''s hatred was aroused by Bo Qing''s three or two words, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a trace of resentment.


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of Bo Yan''s hatred, hooks the corners of his lips, and then says, "now it''s just a gift, some small things that don''t matter. In the future, he won''t keep any of the company and Bo''s family property for you. You can think about what you should do."


    Then Bo Qing got on the bus and left, leaving Bo Yan standing in place and holding his hands tightly.


    There is nothing wrong with what Bo Qing said. If she doesn''t do anything, she will have nothing in the future.


    So for the time being, she can''t tear her face with Bo Qing. In the future, she needs to borrow Bo Qing''s hand to deal with Bo Haifeng and Xiaobao.


    As for thin tilt


    When everything is over, she has what she wants, and then she can kick him away.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing was in a hurry and finally arrived at the star studios at 8:10.


    Xi Jinyan waited at the ticket gate and stood there, attracting the attention of many people.


    But when there were so many people around, Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan at a glance. Sure enough, men''s dignity was born.


    At this moment, just standing, like standing out of the crowd, people''s eyes fall on the man.


    Bo Qingxin''s tip trembled slightly, took a deep breath and strode over, "Mr. Xi, I''m here. It''s ten past eight. I''m not late."


    Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes became milder. He didn''t say anything, but nodded.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is still a little angry. He may have been waiting here for a long time.


    But she can''t help it. She really worked hard to come.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll get the ticket first," said Bo Qing, turning to the ticket machine.


    Xi Jinyan followed.


    This was his first time to see a movie. In his impression, he had to queue up to buy tickets. Unexpectedly, he had to pick up the tickets himself.


    Looking at thin tilt''s skilled operation, Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned gently.

 Chapter 324

    "OK." Bo Qing took two tickets, shook them to Xi Jin Yan, and said with curved eyebrows, "take them out. Hurry to check the tickets."


    Xi Jinyan stood still.


    Bo Qing took two steps. Seeing that Xi Jin Yan didn''t go, he turned and looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter? It''s time to check in, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes looked at Ding Bo and suddenly said, "you used to watch movies with others?"


    "No." Bo leaned forward. "Why do you ask? Come in quickly. The film will start later."


    Xi Jinyan still stood there motionless, "no?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi, darling, what''s your temper here?


    So many people are watching.


    Bo Qingyu glanced around at the people who looked at her and Xi Jinyan, and some reluctantly pursed their lips. "I really didn''t. this is the first time to watch a movie with others."


    Xi Jinyan''s cold face didn''t get better. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he seemed to say: you lie.


    Bo Qing was a little confused and forced, "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter with you? Have you seen the film yet?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on the film ticket in Bo Qing''s hands. "You said you were the first time. Why are you so skilled in the ticket collection process?"


    "Is that why you''re angry?" Bo Qing almost rolled his eyes.


    Is it okay to be jealous out of thin air?


    "Mr. Xi, if I haven''t eaten pork, I should have seen pigs running. When I usually go to the mall, there are cinemas there. They all pick up tickets in this way. I''ve seen them."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s chilly face dissipated little by little. With a big long leg, he walked towards the cinema, "let''s go."


    Bo Qing was helpless and funny. He hurried forward and handed over two movie tickets to the staff.


    After checking in the tickets, the staff returned the ticket stub to Bo Qing, and couldn''t help looking at Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan more, secretly thinking that the two men really deserve each other.


    He has worked here for so long and has seen a lot of boys, but this pair is really a match. It''s a fairy couple.


    But others don''t think so.


    "Are they really going to the movies together?"


    "The pretty little brother has a boyfriend."


    "You should say that now the good-looking little brothers are beginning to compete with us for men. How can we live?"


    "Woo woo... I lost love so soon."


    Hear the thin inclination of those talking voices behind: "...."


    Well, the misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. Anyway, I''m not an acquaintance and won''t meet again.


    Well, ignore it.


    "What did they mean just now?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly, looking at thin tilt.


    "..." thin thinning to make complaints about Jin Yan, this question is really very old, but a look up, see the true Jin Yan''s serious look.


    Well, the goods may be real. I don''t know what those people mean.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. Looking for the No. 8 screening hall, he said, "they say you are very handsome and like you."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing thoughtfully for a while and didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing finally found the screening hall, "No. 8, that''s it. Go in."


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan nodded and went in.


    Bo Qing looked at the ticket stub again. "In the last row, seats 16 and 17."


    Walking to the last row, Bo Qing found that her seat with Xi Jinyan was still a couple''s seat.

 Chapter 325

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Baijian, your uncle''s!


    You wait for me to go to work tomorrow. I must have unloaded your leg!


    Lovers seat?


    You want your master to bend, don''t you?


    Really, Bo Qing was angry when he saw that he was a lover. Now he doesn''t have the mind to watch a movie. He just wants to teach Baijian a good lesson.


    But


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo couldn''t move, and looked at the actions in front of him. He was a little puzzled, "Why are our seats different from those in front of us?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How can I answer this question?


    "Emmmm... Because we are in the VIP area." thin tilted lips smiled. That smile perfectly explained what it was like to smile on your face and sell a lot in your heart.


    White room, wait for me.


    After silence, she said, "sit down and start."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded and sat down with Bo Qing.


    The film officially began.


    Bo Qing found that there were seven or eight people sitting in front of the whole screening hall except her and Xi Jinyan.


    Here in the lovers'' area, only she and Xi Jinyan.


    What kind of movie is this?


    It must not look good.


    Bai Jian, you are really thoughtful.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Watch movies. Don''t think so much.


    This is a love play. From the beginning, it starts from the student days of the male and female protagonists. The plot is very flat, nothing new, nothing interesting.


    Thin inclined to look at it, and his eyelids sank.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Bo Qing, what they said just now really just means that?"


    Bo Qing didn''t hear what Xi Jin Yan was saying. He yawned and looked at him. "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Jinyan also looked at thin tilt. "Did they see anything?"


    Thin tilt was even more confused, "see what?"


    "They seem to think that we are lovers," Xi Jinyan said, looking at Bo Qing''s eyes.


    "Cough... Cough..." Bo Qing didn''t hold back and coughed out.


    Sitting in front of him, a man looked back at Bo Qin and Xi Jinyan. He saw that two men were sitting in the lovers'' area. He paused slightly and turned back.


    Bo Qing finally stopped coughing and found that she and Xi Jinyan didn''t even buy popcorn and coke.


    I coughed a little and wanted to drink water.


    After swallowing his saliva, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, you misunderstood. They didn''t think so, or simply praised you for being good-looking."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s appearance that he didn''t want to admit. A faint smile overflowed at the bottom of his eyes. "Bo Qing, when you cheat, you''re very cute."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, you''re going too far now. You dare to say I''m cute. Doesn''t it mean that only in the eyes of lovers can you think what they do is cute?


    Is it difficult that Jin Yan has regarded her as... Lover?


    Impossible, impossible.


    Bo Qing is hypnotizing himself.


    She sometimes thinks Xi Jinyan is very cute. Just like Dudu, she doesn''t take Xi Jinyan as her lover.


    So, No.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "without you, your whole family is lovely."


    However, Xi Jinyan''s family also has Dudu.


    Dudu is really cute.


    Is Dudu cute like Xi Jinyan?

 Chapter 326

    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan for a moment. He was silent for a moment and asked curiously, "Mr. Xi, do you like children?"


    In fact, she wanted to know how Xi Jinyan would react when he knew Dudu existed.


    When Xi Jinyan heard this question, he couldn''t help thinking of the little girl he saw in the park that day.


    She said her name was Dudu.


    Thinking of Dudu, the radian of Xi Jinyan''s lips rose slightly, deepened another point.


    However, the next moment, Xi Jinyan took back his shallow smile on his lips and said faintly, "I don''t like it."


    It''s true. Except Dudu, he doesn''t like other children. He must not like them.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "do you want children in the future?"


    Children


    Xi Jinyan was stunned by Bo Qing''s question. He looked at Bo Qing meaningfully for a while and shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    If he is really with Bo Qing, they won''t have children.


    So he doesn''t want children.


    Can thin listen to this, look but lonely down, just that lonely fleeting.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan didn''t like children and didn''t plan to have children in the future.


    Dudu would be very sad if he knew that Daddy didn''t like her and didn''t want her.


    She wants to find daddy so much


    The heart, like being held tightly by a pair of invisible hands, makes it difficult for Bo Qing to breathe.


    Even if she didn''t plan to let Dudu meet Xi Jinyan, she still hopes that Xi Jinyan can like Dudu.


    Is she really selfish?


    Just thinking, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded in his ear, "do you like children?"


    Bo Qing gave a slight meal, raised his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan. He was silent and nodded, "I like it very much."


    Xi Jinyan also nodded, silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, and suddenly said, "in the future, we can adopt children."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan also realized that he had lost his manners and coughed slightly, "I mean, I haven''t understood my feelings for you yet. If we are really together in the future, if you like children, we can adopt them."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Hehe, hehe


    Xi Jinyan, you are so thoughtful.


    "Mr. Xi, let''s go to the movies."


    Xi Jinyan was also embarrassed, so he nodded and his eyes fell on the big screen.


    The result is even more embarrassing.


    What is played on the big screen is the sex play of the male and female protagonists.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Are the youth movies so open now?


    And sex?


    This is really embarrassing.


    Bo Qing is neither looking nor not looking now. His eyes don''t know where to fall.


    Baijian, I really hate you!


    When Bo Qing complained about the white room, his eyes suddenly turned black.


    The next moment, Bo Qing realized that it was Xi Jinyan who raised his hand to block her sight.


    What does that mean?


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Du Xi. Jin Yan didn''t see the film again, but looked at her.


    "Mr. Xi?"


    "You are not allowed to look at other men and women," Xi Jinyan said overbearing.


    Of course, he is not only overbearing to Bo, but also overbearing to himself.


    He looked at other men, and neither did women.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Mr. Xi, it''s just filming. Nothing can be revealed."


    Xi Jinyan: "what do you show?"


    "Yes..." Bo Qing wanted to answer reflexively. At the next moment, his face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 327

    Xi Jinyan drove!


    Bo Qing felt incredible. He didn''t expect that Gao Leng, such as Xi Jinyan, could drive.


    However, she had seen the dirty side of Xi Jinyan, and there was nothing to be surprised.


    Thinking so, Bo Qing calmed down his shyness at the bottom of his heart, his eyes turned slightly, and his eyebrows were stained with an ancient spirit and strange color.


    She couldn''t help but want to molest Jin Yan.


    "Yes, what''s inside, Mr. Xi? Don''t you know? Shall I tell you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Tell him?


    Oh


    "Bo Qing, you seem to understand."


    "..." Bo Qin looked at Xi Jin Yan''s increasingly ugly face, swallowed his saliva and quickly explained, "I don''t mean that, I don''t... I''m an adult. It''s nothing to know more or less?"


    "That''s true." Xi Jin Yanjun''s face turned cloudy and sunny. His thin lips aroused a light smile, but with a trace of banter, "OK, tell me."


    "I......" thin inclined cheeks burned like fire.


    Just now she wanted to flirt with Xi Jin Yan. That''s right. How could it be like being flirted?


    "I... I don''t know."


    Xi Jinyan''s lip curl deepened slightly, his body leaned towards thin lean, leaned close to her ear bit by bit, and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to tell you?"


    Bo Qing is a little unconvinced. Is it OK to be molested?


    "Mr. Xi, you know a lot."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and seemed very happy. "Well, I''m also an adult. I know a little more or less."


    "More or less?" thin tilt raised his right eyebrow and expressed doubt.


    That night five years ago, you didn''t seem to know more or less. You know a lot.


    "Mr. Xi, you''re not being modest, are you?"


    Xi Jinyan was in a good mood when he met Bo Qingliang''s eyes. "Don''t you believe it?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "I don''t believe it. Mr. Xi hasn''t had a woman for so many years?"


    Xi Jinyan looked serious when he heard the speech. Looking at Bo Qing, he said seriously, "Bo Qing, there''s something I want to confess to you."


    Bo Qing paused slightly, "confess what?"


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment and said, "five years ago, I had a woman. For the first time, I gave it to that woman."


    Thin tilt: "


    Stop, stop, I don''t want to listen to this!


    "Mr. Xi, you don''t have to explain to me."


    "I don''t want to hide it from you." Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deeper, "would you mind?"


    "Ah?" thin lean''s eyes shook two times, "this has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Xi Jin Yan''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Bo Qing''s indifference really annoyed him.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about himself at all.


    Bo Qing really wants to tell Xi Jinyan that she doesn''t care, but that the woman who took Xi Jinyan for the first time five years ago is her.


    She''s actually the first time. Well, Xi Jinyan won''t suffer.


    "Mr. Xi, I mean, it''s all in the past. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Past events


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight and slowly lowered his eyes.


    Yeah, it''s been five years.


    The woman never showed up. Should he give up looking for her?

 Chapter 328

    For the first time in five years, Xi Jinyan had the idea of giving up looking for that woman.


    Why?


    Is it because of the emergence of thin inclination?


    Xi Jinyan raised his head again. He looked at Bo Qing with complex eyes. In his heart, it seemed that something was clear at this point.


    "Bo Qing, you''re right. I don''t have to worry about the past."


    Bo Qing was naturally pleased to hear Xi Jinyan say so.


    Xi Jinyan''s ability to put down everything in the past means that she can also be liberated, at least she has a sense of liberation in her heart.


    She is happy from the bottom of her heart, happy for Xi Jinyan and herself.


    As for the real reason for Xi Jinyan''s psychological change, Bo Qing doesn''t want to explore it. If he can, he also hopes Xi Jinyan can put it down.


    "After that, you should eat well, sleep well and be happy every day."


    But this made Xi Jinyan feel uneasy.


    Why does he think Bo Qing is leaving him?


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was stunned by the question, and the next moment he reacted slowly.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan was afraid that she would ignore him.


    Why are you like a child?


    Bo Qing''s heart gradually melted, and a deep smile came up on his lips. Looking at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes, he said, "where am I going? I''m not right here?"


    But Xi Jinyan still feels uncertain.


    He knows everything about Bo Qing and his family. Does it mean that if Bo Qing solves the Bo family and his own affairs, he will leave?


    Thinking of these, Xi Jinyan felt that maybe he was right not to help Bo.


    "Yes."


    After Xi Jinyan answered, his sight fell on the screen again, making it unclear.


    This pretentious man.


    ¡­¡­


    The two-hour movie was long and boring. Bo Qing didn''t even watch the plot. Two hours passed.


    "There should be no colored eggs in the back, Mr. Xi. Let''s go." Bo Qing said.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, got up and left with Bo Qing.


    Outside, it was already dark.


    Thin tilt looked at his watch. "It''s already more than ten o''clock. Mr. Xi, are you hungry?"


    Xi Jinyan had something in mind, but he answered faintly.


    Bai Jian has calculated the time and has brought the car to wait.


    Xi Jinyan got into the car directly, slowly turned his head to his side, watched Bo Qing sit up, and the uneasy feeling in his heart dissipated bit by bit.


    White room has started the engine.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell out of the window. The red lights outside formed a line as the car moved forward. The past gradually floated to his mind. Memories brought pain, disgust and hatred


    Xi Jin Yan frowned tightly and closed his eyes slowly. His breathing became heavy between memories.


    When everything he didn''t want to recall reappeared in his mind, Xi Jinyan''s always powerful aura weakened and let the vortex of memory drag him down.


    Helplessness comes in an instant


    "Mr. Xi, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Bo Qing patted Xi Jin Yan, leaned over and asked, "why don''t I cook Western food for you tonight? I learned to fry steak, especially spray wine and catch fire. I''m not afraid at all now."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly opened his eyes and looked sideways at thin tilt. His eyes had never been eager.


    In the darkness, the fundus of Xi Jinyan''s eyes was like two flames jumping.


    Bo Qing was slightly stunned and finally found something wrong with Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 329

    "It''s all right." Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little hoarse. Everything he didn''t want to face in his innermost heart was smoothed and eliminated by his thin voice.


    He asked him what he wanted to eat. The sound was smoke and anger, with great healing power.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while and shook his head. "It''s all right, just eat steak."


    Bo tilted and nodded, without further questioning.


    In the evening, I prepared dinner for Xi Jin Yan. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    It''s so late.


    Thin tilt thought of Dudu, and a trace of guilt poured out of his heart.


    In the past, she spent all her time with Dudu after work, but since taking care of Xi Jinyan, she spent less and less time with Dudu.


    The little guy doesn''t say, but he must be very sad.


    Bo Qing sighed silently, meditated for a moment and said, "Mr. Xi, I''ll stay tonight, prepare breakfast for you tomorrow morning, and then I''ll go home. In the morning, I may take a break."


    Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say he would stay at night. A light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    The bottom of thin tilted eyes was covered with a smile, "then eat quickly. Look at my fried steak? It smells delicious. You said you like it half cooked, but I fried it almost half cooked. It''s too raw. It''s not good for you to eat."


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head, picked up his knife and fork, cut a small piece of steak into the import, chewed it and wrote it down. There was a satisfied look between Junmei''s eyebrows, "well, this is the most delicious steak I''ve ever eaten."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Mr. Xi, it''s not easy for you to praise me once."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing while cutting steak. He sat up with a simple action, but it was extremely noble, as if every action had been trained thousands of times and tens of thousands of times.


    The aristocratic temperament is enviable, but with a sense of distance.


    But at the moment, her heart is next to her. As long as she reaches out, she can touch it.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan say, "in your heart, is it difficult for me to serve?"


    Bo Qing thought and nodded. "It''s a little difficult to serve most of the time."


    Xi Jinyan asked, "what about a small part of the time?"


    Bo Qing: "it''s more difficult to serve."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they washed separately and gathered in Xi Jin Yan''s room.


    They have slept with Xi Jinyan many times. Bo Qing is used to it. He directly opens the quilt and gets into the quilt.


    Xi Jinyan has laid down obediently.


    Thin tilted his head to look at him, and a deep smile overflowed from the corners of his eyes.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan and Dudu are really like each other.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, do you want to listen to stories or songs today?"


    "I want to talk to you." Xi Jinyan''s tone was very serious.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, slowly took back the smile on his lips, nodded, "um..."


    Then she lay down.


    They lie face to face, the atmosphere is very embarrassing and ambiguous.


    Bo Qing felt that this feeling was a little upper and not suitable for talking about things, so he turned around, which was a little relieved. "Mr. Xi, tell me what you want to talk about."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Turn around."


    Thin tilt shook his head, "let''s talk about it."


    Xi Jinyan insisted, "I want to look at you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How can we talk about it?


    "Come on, I can''t hear you."

 Chapter 330

    "Are you shy?" Xi Jinyan asked. The corners of his lips raised a joking radian. A shallow smile overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, but it was shining. It was like the brightest star on the dark night, blooming a dazzling light, blending the most eye-catching colors in the world on the handsome and evil face.


    Suddenly, Xi Jinyan got up, grasped Bo Qing''s shoulder and turned Bo Qing''s body with a gentle and domineering force.


    When Bo Qing raised his hand to struggle, he pressed his hands on the pillow and looked at her from above.


    In the backlight, Bo Qing looked at the two bright lights at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. As soon as he took out the tip of his heart, his breathing became not smooth for a moment.


    She was nervous, but the mood at the bottom of her heart was not only nervous, but also very complex. It seemed that there was a similar sweet factor mixed in.


    Thin tilt opened his mouth. It took a long time to make a slightly trembling voice, "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and seemed to be able to see her heart all the time. "Now you can talk."


    Thin leaned and swallowed. "What do you... What do you want to talk about?"


    "Bo Qing, I think I can''t live without you more and more." Xi Jinyan held the big palm of Bo Qing''s wrist tightly, looked relaxed and stunned for a moment, seemed to be thinking about something, and then looked at Bo Qing firmly, "I want you to promise me to accompany me all the time."


    Thin lean feels that the air around him is getting thinner and thinner. A heart beats violently. It seems that it will jump out of his throat the next moment.


    Xi Jinyan saw that she didn''t speak and her face was slightly heavy. "Why didn''t you speak? You''ve always wanted to leave, haven''t you?"


    "I... I didn''t." Bo Qing told the truth.


    Even if she wanted to leave, it was not Xi Jinyan who escaped, but herself.


    Facing Xi Jinyan, she also felt strange, so she was a little afraid.


    She can''t promise Xi Jinyan until she knows what she thinks.


    "Mr. Xi, this matter is too complicated for me. Give me some time and let me think about it."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep. It seemed that a net was firmly wrapped around Bo Qing, leaving her nowhere to escape. "If you think clearly and decide to leave, Bo Qing, have you ever thought about me?"


    Thin tilt gathered his eyebrows, and his heart was overwhelmed.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "you suddenly appeared in my life."


    The man''s words are overbearing and firm, and even a touch of hidden resentment is in them.


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "I didn''t say I wanted to go..."


    "But you''ll leave sooner or later, won''t you?" Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing.


    Just now, he wanted to have a good meal and sleep. At that moment, Xi Jinyan realized that Bo Qing was going to leave. It was also at that moment that he had a sense of crisis.


    He wanted to hold Bo Qing tightly, and even had the idea that he didn''t want to let go all his life.


    At that moment, the idea was so obvious and violent in his mind, like the rising tide of the sea, and the tide has not ebbed until now.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan continued, "I know you came to me for shares. I also said that if you want, I can give you shares now. I can even avenge you, but you must promise me that you will stay with me and don''t leave."

 Chapter 331

    A silence spread between the two.


    Thin tilt''s sight was tightly twisted by Xi Jinyan, and he couldn''t move away.


    For a long time, after a long time


    Bo Qing finally regained his strength, slowly lowered his eyes, and his voice was a little ethereal. "I may need to think about this problem. After all, it''s a commitment. At any time, I have to do what I can to make a commitment."


    Bo Qing can only think of words to resolve embarrassment.


    Xi Jinyan held her palm a little loose, looked at her silently for a while, and completely let her go.


    He lay down beside her, closed his eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and said only one word, "OK."


    Without the shackles and oppression of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing felt much more relaxed.


    Her breathing also recovered smoothly. She took a deep breath and looked again. Then she turned around and turned off the light.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    There was a rustle in the dark.


    Bo Qing is really confused.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing, but he was not sleepy at all.


    This taste is not good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Last night, every word Xi Jinyan said echoed in Bo Qing''s ear again.


    But that night, she couldn''t figure out anything. She knew clearly that her relationship with Xi Jinyan had been cut and disordered.


    She provoked him five years ago. Maybe it''s not so easy to leave now.


    She always knew what she wanted and which way to go, but Xi Jinyan made her confused again and again.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of concealment is terrible.


    Bo Qing simply stopped thinking, closed his eyes, then left Xi Jinyan''s arms and got out of bed.


    Go step by step. Let it be. She believes that fate will give her the best arrangement.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan also sat up and made a rustling sound.


    Bo Qing paused, turned around and looked at him with a faint smile, "morning."


    "Good morning." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and felt something overflowing in his heart.


    He likes to wake up every morning and see the sun and thin tilt.


    Since Bo Qing came, the curtains in his room have not been thick.


    When the sun came in, his life was bright.


    Bo Qing took back his sight, stood up, said "I''ll wash first", and went out.


    After washing and dressing properly, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen.


    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan went to the company and Bo Qing went home.


    In fact, her apartment with Xi Jinyan was less than 20 minutes away, and they soon got home.


    Dudu was about to go to the kindergarten. When he saw Bo Qing coming back, he was not as happy as before. Instead, he hummed, "Mommy, you didn''t go home last night. You''re bad at learning now. You''re not good at all."


    Seeing Dudu seems to be full of grievances. He has to look at himself with a complaining face. It''s really very cute.


    Bo Qing came forward with a smile and squatted down in front of Dudu. "Mommy, be good today. Will you take you to school?"


    Dudu smelled his words and looked bright. His pink face was full of smiles, like sunflowers blooming in the sun, "really? Mommy, are you going to take me to school?"


    Wow... Doodle feels happy that he has won the world. He is simply the happiest person in the world.


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, Mommy came back so early to send you to school."

 Chapter 332

    Dudu tilted his little head, "well, I''ll forgive you for not coming back all night last night."


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at Jing Shuang standing on one side. "Jing Shuang, go to work first. I''ll send Dudu to school today."


    Jing Shuang smiled and Tucao, "boss, you hurry to send the little boss to school," the little boss make complaints about the morning, and my ears are almost cocoon.


    Bo Qing looks at Dudu again. "What are you nagging about? Dudu won''t be really angry with Mommy?"


    "That''s not true." doodle flashed his big eyes. "How can doodle be really angry with Mommy? I just dreamed of my male god uncle last night. I feel so happy."


    Bo Qing chuckled and said "let''s go first" to Jing Shuang. Then Dudu said goodbye to Jing Shuang, and she got on the bus with Dudu.


    After starting the engine, Bo Qing asked again, "what did you dream about Uncle male god?"


    "I... I won''t tell you." Dudu pouted.


    Thin lean looked at the Dudu sitting in the back from the inside rearview mirror. It was strange, "what''s the matter? You should be very happy when you dream of Uncle male god?"


    "Yes, of course I''m happy to dream of Uncle male god." Dudu nodded, but sighed again, "but I also dreamed that mommy robbed uncle male god."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Dreams are the opposite. Besides, how can Mommy rob Dudu? Mommy won''t rob you, but will help you find out uncle male god, OK?"


    "Don''t!" doodle quickly stopped, "I''ll find it myself. Mommy, you''re so beautiful. What if Uncle male god sees you and turns his love away? I don''t want you to meet uncle male god."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She vaguely remembered that Dudu said she wanted to introduce uncle male god to her.


    This little guy is really fickle.


    "Well, Mommy doesn''t see your male god uncle, and she will never rob Dudu."


    "Mommy, are you disappointed in me?" Dudu leaned forward slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Thin tilt looked at the red light in front of her, stopped the car, looked back at her, "why do you ask?"


    Dudu picked up his fat little face, "the water poured by my married daughter. I''ve been distracted from you since I haven''t married yet. Uncle male god is really a cinnabar mole in my heart."


    "..." three black lines were hung on Bo Qing''s forehead, "cinnabar mole? Dudu, who did you learn from?"


    Dudu shook his little short legs, "I learned from the TV series. Jingshuang little angel took me to watch the TV series last night."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This Jingshuang, even if he is poisoned by TV dramas, he has to bring Dudu.


    "Dudu, let''s not learn from Aunt Jingshuang. Aunt Jingshuang is too flower crazy."


    "On flower maniacs, who can compare with me?" Dudu shook his small head and said triumphantly.


    Bo Qing was speechless.


    Her baby daughter was right.


    ¡­¡­


    The kindergarten is close to home and will arrive soon.


    After getting out of the car, Bo Qing took Dudu''s hand and went in. Although Bo Qing rarely sent Dudu to school, he didn''t come. All kindergarten teachers knew Bo Qing.


    "Hello, doodle dad." the teacher in charge of reception in the hall nodded to Bo Qing, and then said on the radio: "Mr. Qin, come down and pick up doodle."

 Chapter 333

    Soon, Mr. Qin came down.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Mr. Qin''s footsteps stagnated slightly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bo Qing came to send Dudu today.


    She looked at the handsome man standing next to doodle. Her cheeks were a little red. She bowed her head before coming forward. She was usually a lively and lovely teacher. Today, there were a lot of ladies, "doodle dad, hello."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Qin, how is Dudu doing recently?"


    Mr. Qin looked at Doodle and his smile deepened on his lips. "Doodle has always been very good. He gets along well with children in the class. He can also help teachers manage children. Doodle dad, you have taught doodle very well, such as some safety knowledge, and some... Some..."


    When Bo Qing saw that Mr. Qin was embarrassed to speak, he guessed what Mr. Qin wanted to say.


    Dudu has been studying in Los Angeles before. Sex education in foreign countries is relatively early and mature, but not in China. It''s not that teachers don''t want to teach, but some parents resist, especially the older generation.


    However, Bo Qing is gratified that parents of the younger generation have begun to pay attention to children''s sex education.


    This is also a major step forward in domestic education.


    He smiled and Bo Qing said, "I know, Mr. Qin, but Dudu is a little naughty, which bothers the teachers."


    "No, I really like Dudu," Mr. Qin said with his head down, embarrassed to look up at thin inclined eyes.


    Those peach blossom eyes are really fascinating. Just one look makes people fall into it.


    Dudu seemed to see something. He raised his little hand and held Mr. Qin''s hand. "Dudu also likes Mr. Qin very much, and my father likes Mr. Qin very much."


    Then, Mr. Qin successfully reddened his cheeks with ten color marks in the sentence of Dudu.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This bear boy!


    "Dudu, don''t talk nonsense. Dad left first. You had a good time at school."


    Doodle nodded, "bye, Daddy!"


    "Bye bye." Bo Qing said, waved to Mr. Qin and the teacher just now, and went out.


    Dudu watched Bo Qing leave, and then followed Mr. Qin to go inside, "Mr. Qin, do you think my father is handsome?"


    Mr. Qin looked down at his eyes and said, "you little clever ghost, don''t tease the teacher in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Dudu giggled, "Miss Qin, you are so cute that I can''t help teasing you."


    "You child is really... Who did you learn from? It''s so provocative." teacher Qin is a little sad and funny.


    Today''s children are really wonderful one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Shi.


    Lu Manzhen hasn''t come to Bo for several days since he last met Bo Qing.


    These two days, she thought a lot. Every time she thought that she had been fooled around by Bo Haifeng and Bo Yan''s father and daughter, Lu Manzhen''s resentment at the bottom of her heart was like a raging wave, beating her heart wall hard.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Haifeng wanted to rely on his daughter to ascend, but his idea also hit Xi Jinyan, which made Lu Manzhen feel an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    There are not many women around Xi Jinyan, but Bo Yan is now Xi Jinyan''s secretary. They meet almost every day. She has to stop it.


    Standing at the door of the president''s office, Lu Manzhen thought for a long time before knocking at the door.

 Chapter 334

    When Bo Haifeng saw that Lu Manzhen came uninvited, he paused slightly. "Why is lawyer Lu here today? I remember there is nothing in the company that needs lawyer Lu to deal with."


    Lu Manzhen walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Haifeng. "I have something to tell Mr. Bo when I come today."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he put down his folder and looked up at Lu Manzhen, "what''s up?"


    Lu Manzhen was silent for a moment and decided to have a direct showdown with Bo Haifeng. "Mr. Bo, Qianjin is now working in Xi''s family and is Jin Yange''s secretary. In fact, I can understand this, but I hope Mr. Bo can understand that I am Jin Yange''s fiancee. I don''t want Qianjin to do anything out of line. Otherwise, I''m not polite."


    Bo Haifeng was threatened. Instead of getting angry, he smiled.


    Just the disdain in that smile made Lu Manzhen dissatisfied, "Mr. Bo, what are you laughing at?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled and said, "lawyer Lu is really joking. You suddenly came and told me that you are Mr. Xi''s fiancee, but in fact, I have never heard who Mr. Xi has made an engagement with. It seems that I have no reason to keep my daughter away from Mr. Xi."


    Lu Manzhen''s face became very ugly. "Mr. Bo, so you''re going to make Qianjin compete with me?"


    Bo Haifeng is smiling. He came out of the storm in the end. His kung fu is still very good.


    "It''s common for men to love women. Lawyer Lu should not be so nervous. It''s up to Mr. Xi to decide who he likes and who he wants to marry. If Mr. Xi wants to marry you, I can''t stop it, can I? But if Mr. Xi likes my daughter, similarly, lawyer Lu is not qualified to say anything. After all, everything depends on Mr. Xi himself."


    Lu Manzhen clenched his fists and was about to speak. Bo Haifeng took the lead in making a sound.


    "Whether you can make Mr. Xi like you or not depends on lawyer Lu''s ability. As for my daughter, she is now on an equal footing with lawyer Lu. It can''t be said that you want to fight for Mr. Xi. My daughter will make way for you. Lawyer Lu, you study lawyers. You should know some logic better than me."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t expect Bo Haifeng to insist, but who in the world is a father and doesn''t want Xi Jinyan to become his son-in-law?


    Bo Haifeng also wants to take advantage of Xi Jinyan. Naturally, it is impossible to miss such a great opportunity.


    She came in vain today.


    "What Mr. Bo said is very reasonable, but there is one thing I must remind Mr. Bo that I am the mother candidate identified by the Xi family. This is an indisputable fact. Mr. Bo sent his daughter to Mr. Xi and turned his daughter into a junior. Don''t blame me. If he really did something to annoy Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo should also think about what he did, right It makes me unhappy. "


    Bo Haifeng still smiled. "There''s nothing high or unhappy. It''s just fair competition. The world is about winning the king and losing the enemy. Lawyer Lu can choose what means to use, but I also want to remind lawyer Lu that if you hurt my daughter, I won''t let lawyer Lu go."


    Lu Manzhen couldn''t help laughing, and his eyebrows were stained with contempt. "It turned out that Mr. Bo protected his daughter so much, I really saw it."

 Chapter 335

    Bo Haifeng naturally heard the irony in Lu Manzhen''s words, but he didn''t show anything. "Lawyer Lu is right. Who does my daughter like? My father naturally wants to support, and I will never allow anyone to move my daughter''s cheese."


    The threat and warning in this remark can''t be more obvious.


    Lu Manzhen''s resentment at the bottom of his heart has dropped, but the smile on his lips is more and more profound. "I''m really glad to make Qianjin. She has a father who cares about her so much. In that case, Mr. Bo, I''ll go first."


    Lu Manzhen stood up, nodded to Bo Haifeng, turned and went out.


    Until the door of the office was closed, Bo Haifeng immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Bo Yan''s phone number. "Yan''er, Lu Manzhen came to me just now. You must have a good relationship with Mr. Xi. Don''t let me down. You can''t let Lu Manzhen rob you of the limelight and the position of Xi''s mother. Do you hear me?"


    When Bo Yan heard Lu Manzhen looking for Bo Haifeng, he frowned. "What else did she say?"


    Bohai Feng sneered, "only said that she was the mother candidate of Xi''s family. Hum, Xi Jinyan never admitted her. She also meant to pretend to be Xi Jinyan''s fiancee."


    Bo Yan clenched his lower lip with sarcasm in his voice. "Anyway, Lu Manzhen is an opponent that can''t be underestimated. She has the support of the whole Lu family behind her. Besides, the Lu family and Xi family are still friends. At this point, I lost."


    Lu Manzhen''s only luck is that she has the support and love of her family, and what about her?


    Bo Haifeng, you will only use me to measure how much benefit I can bring to you. Are you willing to call me?


    Bo Haifeng naturally heard it. Bo Yan reminded him again. He quickly smiled and said, "so what? Behind you, there is also your father and the support of the whole Bo family. Yan''er, as long as you can sit in the seat of being the mother of the Xi family, your father will give you whatever you want."


    Bo Yan is no longer a child fascinated by Bo Haifeng after a few mouthfuls of ecstasy. She knows clearly that Bo Haifeng wants her to marry Xi Jinyan, just to improve his own status by relying on the relationship of the Xi family.


    Everything he has in the future will still be left to Xiaobao.


    Bo Haifeng, if I were you, I would pray that I would not be superior. As long as you give me a chance, the first thing I will not let go is you.


    "Well, thank you, Dad. I see.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    After Lu Manzhen left Bo''s building, he got into the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo Yan was able to enter Xi''s family because Bo Qing spoke from it, so even if she hated Bo Qing again, she recognized the situation at this time.


    If you want to get closer to Xi Jinyan, you must take Bo Qing down first.


    The relationship between Bo Qing and Bo Jia is full of smoke. As long as she gives Bo Qing a little benefit, Bo Qing will turn against him.


    Thinking of this, the phone was connected, and a thin voice came, "Lu Dazheng, miss me?"


    Lu Manzhen twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, endured his displeasure at the bottom of his heart and said, "lawyer Bo, I have something serious to tell you. Come out and meet."


    Bo Qing looked at the time. There was still a while before she could prepare lunch for Xi Jin Yan, so she nodded.


    "Well, I''d like to see Lu Dazheng too. Where can I meet?"


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth, "still in Huashen cafe."


    The lip angle gently lifted by thin tilt formed a temptation arc, "OK, I''ll go to find you now, Lu Dazheng, you wait for me."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Lu Manzhen suddenly called her to meet. It must be what she said in front of Lu Manzhen. Success planted seeds in Lu Manzhen''s heart.


    These days, the seed has taken root and sprouted.


    Well, Lu Manzhen is going to meet her today. Shouldn''t he want to talk about cooperation?


    Thin tilt didn''t get up in a hurry, the smoke turned slightly, the pure light at the bottom of his eyes flickered, and the radian from the corner of his lips was slightly evil.


    Now, Bo Yan has been firmly held in her hand, and Lu Manzhen will also come to the door.


    It seems that the more later it is, the more interesting it is.

 Chapter 336

    The car stopped at the gate of Huashen cafe.


    Bo leaned out of the car and was about to go inside, but Lu Manzhen''s voice came to his ear, "lawyer bo..."


    When Bo Qing looked at the sound, he saw that Lu Manzhen was sitting in the open air outside.


    The weather is fine.


    Bo tilted for a moment, walked over a few steps and sat down opposite Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen smiled, "lawyer Bo, I ordered you coffee."


    "Thank you." Bo leaned down and looked at the coffee in front of him. His fingers gently rubbed the wall of the cup, but he didn''t drink it. "What do you want to tell me?"


    "Well, I''ll get straight to the point." Lu Manzhen raised his chin slightly. "Thin lawyer, let''s cooperate."


    Bo Qing has guessed this, so he is not surprised.


    "What Lu Dacheng means is that I''ll help you get closer to Mr. Xi, and you can help me inquire about the news inside Bo?"


    Lu Manzhen nodded and looked arrogant. "How? Lawyer Bo, we take what we need."


    Bo Qing admitted that Lu Manzhen said that she was very excited.


    After receiving Lu Manzhen''s call, she really thought so.


    But


    She doesn''t want to use Xi Jinyan!


    So


    "I''m sorry, Lu Dazheng, I refuse your proposal."


    "Why?" Lu Manzhen felt incredible. "Don''t tell me that you are on Bo Yan''s side, Bo Qing. Do you care about your sister so much?"


    "This is my own business." Bo Qing has made a decision in his heart, and a wanton smile has caught up between his eyebrows. "In short, I won''t consider your proposal."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t expect to be rejected by Bo Qing. Her heart was blocked. She narrowed her eyes slightly, "Bo Qing, so you''re going to be an enemy with me completely?"


    Bo Qing shrugged indifferently. "I can''t help Lu Dazheng to think so. Anyway, I don''t cause trouble, but if someone takes the initiative to annoy me, I''ll definitely take the initiative to accompany."


    After that, Bo Qing looked down at the coffee in front of his eyes and smiled, "I think Lu Dazheng may have nothing to tell me. I won''t drink this cup of coffee, but thank Lu Dazheng for his kindness, so I''ll take this cup of coffee."


    Then Bo Qing stood up slowly, nodded to Lu Manzhen very gentlemanly and left directly.


    Lu Manzhen glanced at the bottom of his eyes, as if he could quench poison.


    Bo Qing directly rejected her proposal, which was a great contempt for her. It was more humiliating for her to turn away the guest with a cup of coffee money.


    Bo Qing, do you think you can stay out if you don''t get on this boat?


    Since you choose to fight me, you will have another real enemy from now on.


    I used to deal with you only because of Bo family, but from now on, you are the enemy of Lu Manzhen.


    I''ll make you regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Xi Shi, Bo Qing has been thinking about his refusal to cooperate with Lu Manzhen.


    Obviously she wants to cooperate with Lu Manzhen. After all, she hates Bo Jia more than Lu Manzhen.


    But she refused Lu Manzhen... Yes, for Xi Jinyan.


    At the thought that Xi Jinyan confused his discretion, Bo Qing was a little upset.


    Back to Xi Shi, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen to prepare lunch for Xi Jin Yan.


    When cutting vegetables, Bo Qing was thinking about Xi Jinyan and distracted himself. As a result, he cut the index finger of his left hand


    It hurts!

 Chapter 337

    Thin pour took a breath, immediately raised his hand, sucked the wound with his mouth, then cleaned it with clean water, went back to the office, found a band aid, and went back to the kitchen.


    This little wound is nothing to her, but she can''t touch water. It''s a little hard to cook.


    But she pushed the dining car into Xi Jinyan''s office on time at lunchtime.


    "Mr. Xi, it''s time for dinner."


    "This is soup." Bo Qing filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Xi Jin Yan.


    Just about to withdraw his hand, he was caught by Xi Jinyan.


    He looked at the band aid on his thin index finger and looked up at her. "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    "I cut it when cutting vegetables." thin pour coughed softly, and then took back his hand.


    Xi Jinyan was not allowed. He looked at Bo Qing, got up directly, pulled Bo Qing to the office, picked up the inside line on the table, "call Dr. Ye."


    Bo Qing: "... It''s just a small cut accidentally. Don''t cry..."


    Xi Jinyan looked up and stared at Bo Qing. Bo Qing immediately stopped talking.


    "Band aids can''t be pasted casually." Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little low and seemed very angry. After that, he took off the band aids directly.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned slightly, trying to pull out his fingers, "what are you doing? I don''t stick band aids..."


    "Don''t move." Xi Jinyan glared at thin tilt again. "Stick this, the wound heals slowly."


    Thin tilted his lips. "Of course I know. Isn''t it afraid of touching the wound? I can wait for the wound to heal without working. Can I not cook for you?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s wound. The wound was obviously very small. If he suffered such an injury, he wouldn''t care at all.


    But it was hurt on Bo Qing''s hand, but such a small wound enlarged in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t let Bo Qing into the kitchen.


    Cooking is also a very dangerous thing.


    "It''s me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t it, brother?


    What does this have to do with you?


    Can you stop making such a fuss?


    "Mr. Xi, don''t tell me. I cut a small wound. Do you... Do you feel bad?"


    Thinking that Xi Jinyan would love her because of a small wound, Bo Qing got goose bumps all over.


    Xi Jinyan glanced up at her, "can''t you?"


    "I don''t have anything. What do you love?" Bo Qing said awkwardly, "it''s not that his finger is broken?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He suddenly remembered a word: straight man.


    Bo Qing should be a straight man.


    "Do you still want to break your finger?"


    "No, No." Bo Qing smiled, "I''m really fine. It doesn''t hurt at all. Now, don''t look at it and eat quickly."


    Xi Jinyan finally released Bo Qing''s hand. Bo Qing immediately turned and sat down at the table.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head somewhat reluctantly, took a few steps and reached out to get the chopsticks in front of Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was startled. He hurriedly took the chopsticks first and looked at Xi Jin Yan in shock. "What are you doing? You want to feed me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was not very good. "What are you nervous about?"


    Bo Qing carried his chopsticks behind him. "I''m not nervous. I just think... It''s not necessary at all. My right hand can eat."


    "Is it because you can eat with your right hand, or simply don''t want me to feed you?" Xi Jinyan asked.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked embarrassed. "Mr. Xi, don''t you think we are a little too intimate now? It''s not good..."


    Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing, "why don''t you feel intimate when you kiss me?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, who did you learn from?


    I... spank you!

 Chapter 338

    Thin pour was so angry that he called Xi Jinyan''s name, "Xi Jinyan, if you do this again, I can''t eat this meal."


    "Bo Qing, what are you running away from?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with eyes like shackles, which shackled his soul.


    This feeling is actually very bad.


    Thin lean fiercely stood up, and the chair behind him made a small voice, "I''m not running away from anything!"


    Because of extreme anger, thin and inclined chest fluctuated violently. There were red clouds on that handsome and exquisite face, which was very vivid and lovely.


    Xi Jinyan was crazy about it for a moment.


    Bo Qing threw his chopsticks directly onto the table, turned and left, "I won''t eat!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at the background of Bo Qing''s angry departure and felt a little laughing.


    He looks a little cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing was so angry that he complained about Xi Jinyan one hundred and eight thousand times and scolded him one hundred and eight thousand times.


    A knock on the door just then sounded.


    She took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time. Then she felt better. Then she said, "go in."


    The door of the office opened and a strange man came in, "Hello, lawyer Bo, I''m Mr. Xi''s personal doctor, ye Ruochen."


    Bo Qing looked at the handsome man who came with the medicine box on his back. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He didn''t have a low appearance, such as Bai Jian, such as... She.


    Now there is another leaf Ruochen.


    That''s a nice name. It''s very poetic.


    Thin lean stood up and nodded to ye Ruochen, "Hello, doctor Ye."


    Ye Ruochen smiled softly, "I''ve heard a lot about you, lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing paused slightly, smiled and said, "Dr. Ye raised it. Mr. Xi asked you to come over?"


    Ye Ruochen nodded, "Mr. Xi said, you''re hurt. Let me come and show you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was embarrassed to stretch out her hand to show ye Ruochen her wound.


    Xi Jinyan is not ashamed. She is also hypocritical.


    "Lawyer Bo, can you show me your wound?" asked ye Ruochen.


    Bo Qing complained about Xi Jinyan again in his heart, then stretched out his left hand and revealed the wound of his index finger in front of Ye Ruochen, "that''s it."


    Ye Ruochen was also stunned.


    Is this the wound in Mr. Xi''s mouth?


    Seeing that ye Ruochen didn''t speak, Bo Qing pulled his lips awkwardly, "Dr. ye, do you want to say that it''s lucky you came early, or the wound will heal?"


    Ye Ruochen was laughed at by his thin words. "No, I have spray and aloe gel."


    Say, ye Ruo took out the spray and aloe glue from the medicine box, "spray is sterilize, stop for a while to spread aloe glue, soon the wound can heal."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye." leaning over the spray and aloe gel, nodded to the leaves.


    "Then I''ll go first, lawyer Bo. Goodbye." ye Ruochen smiled at Bo and turned to go out.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    This Xi Jinyan is really exaggerated. It''s just a small wound. He called the doctor, as if she was sick.


    But


    Bo Qing has to admit that it''s good to be cared about and cared about.


    I saw the spray and aloe gel left by the leaves and eyes of the eyes, and gently tilting the lips to light a slight arc.


    Although these are sent by Ye Ruochen, Xi Jinyan, I''ll show you my love.


    I''m angry with you just because I don''t know how to face you.


    I hope you don''t get angry with me.


    But how could Xi Jinyan not be angry?


    In the evening, when Bo Qing sent Xi Jinyan home, he obviously felt that Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards her was much colder.


    Well, she overestimated the price.


    If you are angry, be angry. Bo Qing has no intention to coax him. Continue coaxing. I don''t know what Xi Jinyan will say.


    Let him calm down first.

 Chapter 339

    During the meal, the two never spoke.


    Until Xi Jinyan finished washing and went to bed, he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Bo Qing scolded Xi Jin Yan for being childish. Anyway, he didn''t speak and she didn''t say anything. He coaxed Xi Jin Yan to sleep. Whether she really slept or not, she left directly.


    At home, it''s not nine o''clock.


    Dudu and Jingshuang have also finished their dinner. They will be in the yard. They don''t know what to do.


    Bo Qing approached and saw clearly that they were squatting there digging.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Mommy, you''re back. Look, this is the tomato seedling I bought with aunt Jingshuang. We''re planting tomatoes."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at the moon in the sky. "You really have an idea to plant tomatoes at night."


    "Boss, look there." Jing Shuang pointed to the other side of the yard.


    Thin lean looked over and saw that there were all tomato seedlings in three rows through the dim yellow street lamp.


    "And over there." doodle pointed to the right side of the yard. "Over there is the fruit and radish planted by aunt Jingshuang and I. Mommy, aunt Jingshuang and I have been busy until now. When the harvest comes, I will give these vegetables to my neighbors and let them taste them."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing walked over and squatted down beside Du Du, "how did you think of planting vegetables?"


    Dudu looked at thin tilt with big eyes flashing like obsidian. "What the teacher told us today, we are not only the flowers of the motherland, but also small gardeners. Let''s come back and plant our own flowers."


    Thin tilt looked at the tomatoes Dudu was planting, "then you are..."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "the little boss said that planting flowers is not real. Planting vegetables can also be eaten at that time. They are all seedling raising, but she prefers to eat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, this is her child. That''s right.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back to bed."


    Dudu waved his little hand, "no, Mommy, there are five tomato seedlings that haven''t been planted. They won''t live until tomorrow. Mommy, you too."


    "OK, Mommy is with you." Bo Qing said, rolling up his sleeves.


    Soon, five tomato seedlings were planted, and Dudu watered them again. Then he felt relieved to enter the house.


    "Mommy, I want to take a bath with you today." Dudu shook his thin hand and said.


    "Good." thin pour nods.


    Twenty minutes later, the bathroom


    Bo Qing and Du Du are sitting face to face in the bathtub. Du Du is playing with bubbles. Bo Qing is watching Du Du play with bubbles.


    "Mommy, the teacher praised me today. Oh, I finally learned to recite the Three Character Classic."


    Thin tilt chuckled, "Dudu is so powerful now that he can recite the Three Character Classic."


    "But other children will recite it long ago. I haven''t learned it before." Dudu took a lot of bubbles in his two small hands, blew them gently, watched the bubbles fly out, giggled, and then held them again, "Mommy, I think the children in our country are so tired. My good friend Tong Lele has started learning dance now. There are other children who have signed up for a lot of make-up classes."


    Bo Qing thought deeply and then said, "so you''re not young, Dudu. When summer comes, Mommy will report you a summer camp, okay? Dare you go?"

 Chapter 340

    Dudu''s big eyes shined and nodded, "OK, OK, I dare to go, of course."


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "Well, it''s such a happy decision. In summer, Mommy will sign you up, but from now on, Dudu will learn to take care of himself. Then Mommy will let you go with some big brothers and sisters you know. You will take care of yourself. Maybe you can take care of big brothers and sisters at that time."


    Dudu said firmly, "OK, I''ll take care of my big brother and sister."


    Bo Qing suddenly feels very happy, because her daughter is very brave and kind.


    Now that she has promised Dudu, she will do what she says.


    She also has many friends in Ning''an city. Some children have gone to primary school. At that time, contact a few and let them go to summer camp with Dudu. Bo Qing is still very relieved.


    But Dudu has his own plan.


    If only she could contact uncle male god. She wants uncle male god to take her to summer camp. That must be very happy.


    Alas, uncle male god, where the hell are you?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    Bo Yan came to Xi Shi very early. The shares were still in Bo Qing''s hands. Bo Haifeng failed. She had to go out on her own.


    So today, Bo Yan wears very sexy.


    She knows that Bo Qing has such a mind for herself, so today, she can only sacrifice her hue.


    But unexpectedly, before Bo Qing came, Lu Manzhen''s phone came.


    Bo Yan looked at Lu Manzhen''s name on the screen and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was silent for a moment before he connected the phone. His voice said coldly, "Hello, lawyer Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Manzhen''s charming voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Bo, is it convenient to meet?"


    Thin Yan sneered, "I really think there''s nothing to tell lawyer Lu?"


    "But I have something to say to miss Bo. I promise, Miss Bo, you will never regret this meeting." Lu Manzhen''s voice sounded very confident.


    Thin Yan moved and said silently, "OK, send me the address."


    Hang up. After a while, she received the address sent by Lu Manzhen in Huashen cafe.


    Before Bo Qing came, Bo Yan went to see Lu Manzhen first.


    At Huashen cafe, Lu Manzhen has arrived.


    Bo Yan walked over and sat down opposite Lu Manzhen. Straight to the point, "if lawyer Lu has anything to say, just say it. My time is limited."


    Lu Manzhen smiled charmingly, "Miss Bo is so anxious to go back and apply for bankruptcy? Brother Jin Yan is really true. How can you sell the bankrupt company to you?"


    Bo Yan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Manzhen knew about it. If he couldn''t speak clearly, Lu Manzhen must think she was put together by Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Yan was a little angry. "How did you know?"


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "look at my memory. Miss Bo has applied for bankruptcy, right? It happens that I have a friend who works in the court. He inadvertently told me that I knew that Miss Bo''s company was bankrupt. After a little inquiry, I knew that the company was sold to you by brother Jin Yan."


    Bo Yan looked at Lu Manzhen gloating. His hands under the table clenched into fists. For a moment, he only felt the burning pain in his cheeks, like being slapped in the face.


    Yes, in fact, she has been deceiving herself and others. She thinks Xi Jinyan doesn''t know that the company is facing bankruptcy, but how can he not know?


    Even if the company is in the hands of relatives, he knows the inside story. If he doesn''t understand it, the people in his hands won''t allow their masters to be kept in the dark. They all do things consciously.


    She has been waiting for Xi Jinyan''s guilt and apology to her, but up to now, Xi Jinyan refuses to see her


    Lu Manzhen''s words seemed to become a pair of invisible hands. She took off the mask she was wearing on her face with a belt and meat, which was very painful.

 Chapter 341

    Bo Yan''s fists became tighter and tighter, and Lu Manzhen''s words of ridicule were raised in his ear again. "Miss Bo, I''m calling you out today. In fact, it''s just to see your father''s face and give you a reminder, or don''t make unnecessary efforts. Brother Jin Yan is not suitable for you, and he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Why do you have to catch up with him and humiliate yourself?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Yan was young and didn''t have Lu Manzhen''s Taoism. Angered by Lu Manzhen''s few words, he suddenly stood up and looked at Lu Manzhen with vicious eyes.


    "It''s not your turn to command my business. Lawyer Lu, you have that time. You''d better think about how to let Mr. Xi admit your identity and waste your time laughing at others. Don''t you get nothing yourself?"


    With a cold smile, Bo Yan left directly, and his back seemed a little embarrassed.


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes caught up with him, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper.


    Who said she got nothing?


    Seeing Bo Yan so embarrassed, she was happy.


    She also determined that in Xi Jinyan''s heart, Bo Yan had no position at all. In this way, she was relieved.


    The other side


    As soon as Bo Yan got on the bus, he received a call from Bo Haifeng, "what''s going on over there? Is that smelly boy Bo Qing willing to give back his shares to you?"


    Bo Yan was already angry. Bo Haifeng specially picked this time to call her to add blocking. Bo Yan naturally didn''t have a good tone, "what''s your hurry? Bo Qing hasn''t arrived at the company yet. How can I tell her?"


    Bo Haifeng was aroused by Bo Yan''s tone and was about to scold Bo Yan for being unfilial, but thinking about Xi Jinyan, he swallowed those words into his stomach, bit his teeth, and then said with a smile on the phone: "Yan''er, don''t be angry, dad is worried for you."


    Thin Yan Leng snorted, "worry about me? If you''re really worried about me, why don''t you give me some shares?"


    Bo Haifeng choked and said with a smile after a moment: "in fact, you don''t have no way to get back your shares."


    Thin Yan turned his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "what way?"


    Bo Haifeng immediately said, "Bo Qing, that smelly boy, now trusts you so much that he regards you as the only family member and refuses to return the shares to you. It can be seen that money is the most important in his heart. What are you thinking about? He can''t start there. Isn''t there a little assistant and two little apprentices around him?"


    "What do you mean?" Bo Yan narrowed his eyes. "You mean, let me start with the people around Bo Qing? Oh, Dad, you''re going to push me into prison. If you don''t want my daughter, just say it."


    "Yan''er, how can you say that? I''m your father. Everything I do is naturally for you." speaking of this, Bo Haifeng''s tone became painstaking, "Dad usually does favor Xiaobao, but that''s because Xiaobao is still small and you are a sister. How can you care about this? If dad is really bad to you, how can dad prepare such a rich dowry for you?"


    Thin Yan was suspicious, "dowry?"


    "Of course, my father didn''t say it before. He wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect that even my own daughter misunderstood me. It''s really a failure for me to be a father." Bo Haifeng sighed and then said, "that''s it. You can think about it yourself."


    With that, Bo Haifeng hung up the phone.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Yan''s defense against him was so obvious that now she refused to listen to her own words.


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and made a decision in his heart.


    In any case, Bo Qing wants to take back the shares in his hand. Since Bo Yan refuses to sell, he can only sell himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At 4 pm, Jing Shuang left the studio to pick up Dudu from school.


    The studio is not far from Dudu''s school, but because it is a school or in the Financial Street, where there are many people, driving is prohibited near the school.


    So every day when I go to pick up Dudu, Jing Shuang walks to pick up Dudu from school, then takes Dudu to the park to play, and walks home after playing.


    When Bo Qing first decided to buy the house, it was convenient to see where it went.


    It''s the same today. Jing Shuang stretches his muscles and bones while walking. The secret way is so busy every day. It''s good to have time to walk.


    But suddenly

 Chapter 342

    "Honey, don''t go!"


    A man completely strange to Jing Shuang suddenly came over, grabbed her arm and called her dear.


    Jing Shuang was a little confused. "Who are you? I don''t know you. You recognize the wrong person."


    "Honey, you always say such things. Am I really wrong? I apologize to you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy bags and lipstick." then the strange man dragged Jing Shuang to a silver van.


    Jingshuang naturally won''t get on the bus. He struggled and shouted, "you let go of me, I don''t know you, let go of me, help, help!"


    "Sorry, my girlfriend is angry with me." the strange man nodded apologetically towards the eyes thrown at him, and directly stuffed Jing Shuang into the car.


    People watching the excitement around have naturally seen lovers quarreling in the street. After watching the meeting, the excitement dispersed one after another.


    At this moment, Jing Shuang has been stuffed into the car. The strange man instantly changes his face and yells at the struggling Jing Shuang, "be honest! Otherwise I''ll shoot you!"


    Then the strange man took out a pistol.


    Seeing this, Jing Shuang''s heart thumped. Although he couldn''t see whether the man was holding a real gun or a fake gun, he was still frightened and became honest immediately.


    "Wuwu, brother, what are you doing? Please let me go, Wuwu... I don''t know anything."


    "Shut up!" the strange man glared at Jing Shuang. "If you speak again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    "Wuwu..." Jing Shuang could only shout in his heart, "boss, help me, Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi''s building, in the thin Office


    She looked at the time, it was more than four o''clock, and she could get off work in less than an hour.


    Bo Qing focused his attention on the case data in his hand.


    The court will be held tomorrow. She will have an early rest tonight.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing then put down the folder, took one side of the mobile phone, looked at the strange number on it, and silently answered the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Bo Qing, your little assistant is in my hands now. If you want her to go back alive, prepare 100 million." a rough voice came from the other end of the phone, which was obviously processed by a sound transformer.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned fiercely, "my assistant?"


    The other party''s voice then came, "don''t believe it? Come on, have a word with your boss."


    The next moment, Jing Shuang''s saved voice sounded with fear, "boss, save me, save me, I don''t want to die, sobbing..."


    "Jing Shuang!" Bo Qing immediately stood up, his heart hanging to his throat, "Jing Shuang!"


    "Did you hear that? Believe it now? I''ll give you an hour to prepare 100 million. After an hour, I can''t see the money. Be careful I tear up the ticket! Remember, don''t call the police!" the other party cut off the phone directly.


    Bo Qing wants to say something more, and a busy tone has sounded in his ear.


    She hurriedly ran out, and the chair behind her fell directly to the ground with a "bang".


    Bo tilted the door and rushed directly into Xi Jinyan''s office.


    Xi Jinyan was still in a meeting. Bo Qing couldn''t wait. He turned and went out, went straight to the conference room and opened the door.


    In the meeting room, everyone looked at Bo. The meeting was interrupted and several senior executives frowned.


    This thin lawyer, even the popular man around the president, was too unruly, so he came in.


    The president must be very angry. It is estimated that the good days of Bo Qing are over.


    The big guys thought of it together, and their eyes fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Then, they saw their chief executive stand up, step in front of Bo Qing, and ask with concern in almost gentle words, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 343

    People: "


    President, you are so eccentric!


    Would you have been fired if someone had interrupted the meeting so much?


    This thin tilt is really lucky to get the "special favor" of the president.


    Bo Qing couldn''t care about other people''s strange eyes. He directly said, "Mr. Xi, my assistant has been kidnapped. I need 100 million now. In addition, I need your security manager to help me."


    People: "


    100 million?


    This is really a lion''s big mouth.


    Bo Qing, even if the president "dotes on" you, he won''t give it to you


    "OK, I''ll let Baijian prepare now. Don''t worry." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth before everyone''s thoughts fell. Then he strode out of the conference room, took out his mobile phone and walked towards the office. In the process, he had dialed Zhuang Shuai''s phone number.


    People: "


    Take out a hundred million, President, you are not a little eccentric!


    Soon, Zhuang Shuai came.


    Bo Qing immediately gave the phone number he just received to Zhuang Shuai, "manager Zhuang, this is the phone number of the kidnapper. Can you find out where he is now?"


    Zhuang Shuai glanced at the phone number and smiled confidently, "give it to me."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and was a little relieved.


    Xi Jinyan then asked, "the other party only asked for money?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan patted Bo Qing on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, your assistant will be fine."


    Although Bo Qing rationally told himself that Jing Shuang would be fine as long as he gave the money to the kidnappers, his worries still merged into Jingtao Hailan, which could not be calmed down.


    How could she not be worried?


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. Now it''s an hour away. Although it''s less than ten minutes later, Bo Qing''s heart has been mentioned to his throat.


    Jing Shuang is so timid that he must be scared to death now.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and took several deep breaths to calm himself down.


    She must not be dazzled by worry and fear now. Jing Shuang is still waiting for her to save her.


    Jingshuang, don''t be afraid. I''ll find you soon.


    After about ten minutes, Bai Jian entered the president''s office and said immediately without asking, "master, 100 million is ready, but it will take some time for the cash withdrawn from different banks to be collected into one account."


    "Hurry up," Xi Jinyan ordered.


    Bai Jian nodded and immediately picked up the phone to urge one by one.


    Soon, the people who asked Baijian to withdraw the money returned the news that the money had been remitted to an account.


    Bo Qing felt relieved and looked at Zhuang Shuai immediately.


    Zhuang Shuai nodded, "OK, lawyer Bo, you call now and I can track it immediately."


    Bo Qing answered and immediately dialed the kidnapper''s phone number. "Hey, I''ve got the money ready. Give me your bank account."


    When the other party heard the speech, he paused slightly and said reflexively, "so fast?"


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his eyes and felt something wrong.


    She collected the money in such a short time, but the other party didn''t seem very happy.


    Don''t they want money?


    Bo Qing looked at Zhuang Shuai again and said, "you can give me your bank account."


    The other party paused and then said, "do you think I''m a fool? Give you the bank account and call the police at that time. We''re all over."

 Chapter 344

    When Bo heard this, he doubted that the other party was not just blackmail.


    One opening is 100 million. If it is cash, the goal is too big.


    But as they said, if they transfer to a bank account, they will soon expose the target.


    So, they are not simply kidnapping. It is possible that their target is not Jing Shuang, but... Her.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing was relieved.


    The goal is not Jing Shuang. She still has time to delay.


    "How can I give you the money?"


    "You wait for our call first. Remember, don''t call the police. If you don''t let us tear up the ticket!" then the other party hung up again.


    The strange man looked at Jing Shuang tied to the chair again, paused for a while, and said in some embarrassment, "they have prepared the money so soon, which is different from what they expected."


    The man''s partner didn''t know what to do. He scratched his head and said, "why don''t we call and ask?"


    Nodding, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Hello, the other party has made up 100 million. What should we do now? They want to transfer money."


    "So fast?" the other party obviously didn''t expect such a result. He was silent for a moment and said, "wait a minute, I''ll call."


    Then the phone hung up.


    After a while, the man''s cell phone rang again. He quickly connected the phone, "you tell them that it''s going to cost one billion now, and you''ll tear up the ticket if you don''t give money."


    The man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he heard the speech. "One billion? This is the death penalty."


    "I didn''t really ask you for money. What are you afraid of?" the other party said and hung up again.


    The man hesitated for a moment, dialed Bo Qing''s phone number again, coughed a little, and then said sternly, "one hundred million is not enough. I want one hundred million now. In cash, you prepare quickly, or I''ll tear up the ticket."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    one billion?


    Cash?


    What do you want?


    The kidnappers are fools. They can pile up a mountain of one billion yuan in cash. Are they afraid of not exposing such a big goal?


    Then just turn yourself in.


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes and the other party hung up.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her, "what did the other party say?"


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jinyan and breathed slightly. "The other party didn''t want money at all. They said they wanted me to prepare one billion yuan in cash. It was obviously embarrassing me."


    But the other lion opened his mouth and said it was one billion in cash. What''s the purpose?


    Bo Qing couldn''t understand it.


    "Done!" Zhuang Shuai suddenly snapped his fingers. "President, lawyer Bo, the address is tracked. It''s not far from here. It''s in the underground parking lot of Shengda square on the opposite street."


    "What?" Bo Qing was even more surprised when he heard the address. "Shengda square?"


    She couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes half narrowed and gave Bai Jian a look.


    Bai Jian understood, "master, I''ll go right now, lawyer Bo. Don''t worry, I''ll bring your little assistant back."


    "I''ll go with you." Bo Qing immediately stepped forward and was about to go out.


    The wrist tightened at this time.


    She looked back at Xi Jinyan. "I have to go there. I don''t trust Jing Shuang."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "let''s go."


    After his words, he took the lead.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi and Jin Yan wanted to be together. He didn''t refuse and immediately followed.

 Chapter 345

    In the corner of the underground parking lot of Shengda square


    Jing Shuang sat on the chair. His hands were cut behind him and tied to the back of the chair. His legs were also tightly tied to the chair legs. His mouth was sealed with tape, which could only make a "whine" sound.


    This is a corner. The light is very dark. If you don''t look carefully here, you won''t see another person here at all.


    In addition, there are not many cars parked here. It doesn''t seem that many people have come, so Jingshuang really can''t call for help now.


    Not far away, the three kidnappers squatted on the ground with their heads together.


    "This place is not very safe. I don''t trust Bo Qing. I''m always worried that he will find him soon."


    "I don''t think it''s safe either. Why don''t we change places."


    "Where is a safe place around here? Just wait here. Finish early and go home early."


    "That Bo Qing is not fooled. He has prepared 100 million so soon. He is really rich. If you really give us so much money..."


    "What do you think? If it''s really in your hands, if you have a life? Prison 101, you''re definitely a C."


    "Hey, I think that little girl looks pretty. She''s soft and cute. She''s my type."


    "Me too. I can''t stand it when I see a woman crying. I want to have a hair too much, ha ha!"


    Jing Shuang: "


    What are they talking about?


    Sobbing


    Boss, come and save me quickly. I''m afraid. I want to go home.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just then, the kidnapper''s phone rang again.


    Or the man just now, when he saw that it was Bo Qing''s call, he looked surprised and immediately connected the phone, "Hey, don''t you have the money ready again? One billion, it''s too fast!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was more sure that the other party didn''t want money.


    I hope they really came for themselves.


    Hearing what they said, Bo Qing decided to continue to delay time, but the man had gone in the direction of Shengda square.


    "Not yet. How can I have so much money? But don''t worry, I''ll give you enough. Don''t hurt my friends."


    When the man heard the speech, he looked bright and turned his eyes. After thinking of the explanation given to him by the other party, he seemed to remind the general to say, "hurry up, there is not so much working capital, and there is nothing valuable in your hand? You can sell it. Isn''t it all money?"


    "..." Bo Qing always felt that the other party was very wrong, but he just couldn''t guess what the other party wanted. He said silently, "OK, I''ll raise money as soon as possible. As long as you don''t hurt my friends, I won''t lose you a penny."


    "Of course we... Cough, anyway, hurry up, sell everything you can sell and raise money quickly." the man hung up the phone.


    That''s close. I almost said it was exposed just now.


    However, although the man immediately turned the conversation, Bo Qing heard it.


    of course?


    Sure what?


    Of course it won''t hurt Jing Shuang?


    Sell everything you can?


    What is it?


    shares?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing looked at her cell phone and prayed in her heart that she was right.


    "What did the other party say?" Xi Jin Yan''s low voice sounded.


    Thin lean looked at Jin Yan and was about to speak. A burst of mobile phone ring rang again.


    She immediately bowed her head. When she saw that the phone number of teacher Qin was displayed on the mobile phone screen, she remembered that Dudu had not been answered yet.

 Chapter 346

    Yu Guang looked at Jin Yan. Bo Qing connected the phone. His thumb secretly turned down the volume by another minute. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry now. I''ll call someone right away."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone directly, and then sent a message to their wechat group, [Xiaoyi, Shiheng, which of you has time, go and answer Dudu, hurry up.]


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    The man just answered Bo Qing''s phone and felt very uneasy.


    "I may have exposed my stuffing just now. I don''t know if Bo Qing will hear anything."


    "No, you didn''t say anything. We all do things according to the instructions of the other party. Don''t worry, we can''t make a mistake," said another kidnapper.


    The man frowned tightly, meditated for a while and said, "go, let''s change a place. It''s not safe here."


    "Now?" the other two kidnappers said in unison.


    "Of course."


    The man has already walked towards Jing Shuang, untied her, and then directly stuffed Jing Shuang into the car.


    The car drove out of the underground parking lot and drove all the way to the suburbs east of the city.


    "Hey, don''t bother so much? Didn''t the other party let us make a quick decision? Where are you going? They can''t find us." another kidnapper said casually.


    Anyway, it''s not a real kidnapping, so there''s nothing to be afraid of for him.


    But the man was worried, "who is Bo Qing? You didn''t see his video in court? Such a smart man, especially a lawyer, wants us to sit and wear at the bottom of the prison. It''s better to be careful every minute."


    Hearing the speech, the other two nodded, "you''re right. Let''s go. Let''s find a safe place first."


    "Wuwu..." Jing Shuang''s mouth was still sealed with tape and wanted to say something, but the three people ignored her at all.


    But when she listened to those people, she felt very wrong.


    After analyzing it, Jing Shuang came to a conclusion: these three people didn''t come for her at all.


    Is it aimed at the boss?


    No!


    Thinking of this, Jing Shuang''s cold sweat came out from his back.


    Boss, don''t come here!


    But how can I contact you now?


    Ring¡­¡­


    In the car, a burst of cell phone rings again.


    The man took out his cell phone, saw that it was the other party''s call, and quickly connected, "hello..."


    "Where are you now?" the other asked.


    The man paused and returned: "we''re on the way to the east suburb of the city. We''re moving our positions. Bo Qing is too smart and too close. I''m afraid he''ll find him directly."


    "OK, I see." the other party said this and hung up the phone number.


    The man also put down his cell phone and the car continued to drive to the suburbs in the east of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time


    Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone also received a shock.


    Zhuang Shuai called, "president, I found that the kidnappers left Shengda square and are now heading east of the city. Now they have left the Financial Street and turned to Shijin street."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and immediately ordered, "Baijian, go to the east of the city and go in the direction of Shijin street."


    Bai Jian nodded.


    Bo Qing was surprised, "what''s going on?"


    Xi Jinyan hung up the phone, his voice was slightly heavy, "the kidnappers went to the east of the city."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, his heart hung high again, "heading east of the city? Why did they suddenly go east of the city?"


    Shift positions?


    The kidnapper is not a vegetarian. He has a brain.

 Chapter 347

    Damn it, Jing Shuang must be scared.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned more and more tightly. He looked down at his mobile phone and thought about whether to call the kidnapper.


    But she was afraid to call again, angered the kidnappers, and they really tore up the ticket.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip tightly, suddenly thought of something, and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi, since manager Zhuang is tracking their location, can you get the license plate number?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with deep eyes. After getting along with Bo Qing for so long, he saw Bo Qing''s panic for the first time, although he knew that Bo Qing was trying his best to hide his panic.


    He raised his big palm and held his thin leaning hand. What was wrapped in the palm was a touch of cold touch.


    Xi Jinyan pinched Bo Qing''s hand, "well, Zhuang Shuai knows what to do. All we can do now is wait for his call."


    Bo Qing felt a touch of warmth from Xi Jinyan''s palm, and went into the blood along her skin, rippling all the way to her heart.


    It reassured her a lot.


    "Shall we call the police first?" Bo Qing asked.


    She always felt that at this time, she still had to trust the police.


    Xi Jinyan said, "the police have been called."


    Thin tilt was slightly stunned, "did you call the police?"


    When did you call the police?


    Knowing Bo Qing''s confusion, Xi Jinyan said, "Zhuang Shuai has called the police."


    In general, Zhuang Shuai will call the police even if he doesn''t have to tell him. After all, Xi''s cooperation with the police is not the first time, and a tacit understanding has been reached.


    Bo Qing believed Xi Jinyan and nodded. Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again with the power of calming people. "The police will not act rashly now. Don''t worry, I promise you, your people will be fine."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard Xi Jinyan say so, he was really relieved.


    Inexplicably, with Jin Yan around, there was no such panic in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingshuang''s car has reached the suburb of the east of the city.


    In front of us is an abandoned factory.


    Jing Shuang''s hands were still tied behind her. The kidnappers rudely dragged her out of the car and took her into the factory.


    "You two, tie her up," the man ordered.


    Smell speech, the other two kidnappers didn''t move, their sight became obscene bit by bit, and looked at Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang felt the same sight from the men. His eyes suddenly widened and shook his head, but his mouth still could only make a "purring" sound.


    She felt helpless. On the one hand, she wanted the boss to save herself, but on the other hand, she didn''t want the boss to come.


    If they really come to the boss, the boss will only harm the boss if he comes to save her.


    Tears rustled down at the bottom of Jing''s eyes. The switch in the lacrimal gland was broken. Tears couldn''t stop.


    The two kidnappers have walked towards Jing Shuang, and the smile on their lips is more and more obscene.


    "Boss, this little girl is so beautiful, otherwise we..."


    "What are you doing?" the man witnessed and shouted, "do you think I don''t want to? She''s Bo Qing''s man. Do you want to die? Even Li Jingjing was killed by Bo Qing, not to mention us."


    "You know, Li Jingjing is a big star."


    One of the kidnappers was unwilling. "It''s already like this. Even if we don''t do anything, will bo Qing let us go? It''s better to have a good time."


    The man directly burst into foul language, "cool, mom! It''s not us who offend Bo Qing now, it''s the gold Lord, but if you start on her, Bo Qing will not spare us."

 Chapter 348

    When the two kidnappers heard the speech, even if they thought again, they gave up the idea for the time being.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, there was a sound of engine outside.


    Jing Shuang looked bright. Did the boss come to save her?


    The kidnappers were frightened, especially the man, "shit! I found it so soon. Hide first."


    The three kidnappers immediately went out the back door..


    Jing Shuang''s heart completely returned to its original place, "sobbing..."


    Boss, I''m here, I''m here!


    Two figures appeared at the door of the abandoned factory.


    Jing Shuang immediately looked at it, but his excited look suddenly stiffened, and a heart hung to his throat again.


    Not the boss, not the boss.


    The two men were wearing masks and caps. They couldn''t see what they looked like at all.


    "Wuwu..." Jing Shuang shook his head desperately and prayed that the two people would not come over.


    But Jingshuang''s prayer was not heard by God after all.


    The two men walked in directly and saw only Jing Shuang himself here. They were stunned and looked around.


    "Where are people?" the man''s voice sounded, pressed very low, "where are they dead?"


    The other was a woman, who also lowered her voice and whispered, "husband, they shouldn''t have run away? Who are you looking for?"


    "All right, stop talking." the man opened his mouth impatiently and looked at the thin inclination tied there. All the evil in the bottom of his heart came up.


    This is Bo Qing''s little assistant... None of the people around Bo Qing is good. They all oppose him.


    The man clenched his hands tightly and snorted, "that waste must be afraid and run first."


    Then the man took out his cell phone and dialed a group of phone numbers. "Didn''t those three people tell you that they were here? Where are the three of them? You call the three of them and let them get back."


    The other party answered and hung up.


    After a while, the phone came again, "boss, I can''t get in touch."


    "What?" the man was furious when he heard the speech. "Find someone for me, hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter, husband?" the woman asked when the man hung up.


    The man breathed heavily. "The three cowards ran away."


    "What?" the woman''s excited voice rose slightly. "Who is in contact with Bo Qing? Can you get the shares back?"


    "Don''t bother me." the man stamped his foot angrily.


    The kidnappers left, and no one contacted Bo Qing. Today''s plan has been empty.


    Damn it, if Bo Qing finds it, he can''t do anything.


    The man clenched his fists tightly, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with unwilling color.


    He planned all this. He must not draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Even if he couldn''t achieve his goal this time, he had to breathe for himself.


    Thinking of these, the man strode forward and came to Jingshuang several steps. In Jingshuang''s frightened sight, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Jingshuang on the cheek.


    The sound of "pa" was clear and loud.


    With great strength, Jing Shuang''s face was deflected to one side, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with bright red blood, which was dazzling.


    The man still didn''t feel relieved, so he slapped Jing Shuang in the face again.


    Bo Qing, this is the right end for you and me. I''m your father. You can''t fight me forever.


    Yes, at the moment, in front of the scene, the man wearing a mask and cap is Bo Haifeng.


    And that woman is Liu Xueqing.

 Chapter 349

    Bo Haifeng''s slaps also beat out Liu Xueqing''s malice.


    She immediately came forward, "I''ll come!"


    Bo Haifeng looked at Liu Xueqing, smiled and let him go.


    Liu Xueqing stood in front of Jing Shuang, raised her hand and slapped Jing Shuang in the face, as if Jing Shuang were a person without pain.


    Looking at Jing Shuang''s red and swollen cheeks, Liu Xueqing''s eyes overflowed with excitement.


    Jing Shuang was so painful that his cheeks were numb that he propped up his big eyes. Leng Shisheng forced the tears at the bottom of his eyes back.


    She stared at the two people in front of her, especially the man. She was really familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    But the image of that person is in my mind, but I can''t see his face clearly. Jing Shuang just can''t remember who that person is.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    "Hum, if you want to blame your own boss, who made you follow the wrong master?" Liu Xueqing''s voice was low, with a trace of abnormal excitement. He completely vented all his hatred for Bo Qing to Jing Shuang, and raised his hand as a slap.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    "Still dare to talk back, don''t you?" Liu Xueqing snorted coldly, suddenly raised his right foot, and the sharp heel stabbed Jing Shuang''s shoes and ran them over twice.


    "Sobbing..." Jing Shuang was in great pain and his face was pale.


    Liu Xueqing became more and more addicted. She raised her hand and grabbed Jing Shuang''s hair. It seemed that she was going to pull Jing Shuang''s hair off with her scalp at the next moment.


    Jing Shuang''s scalp was numb with pain. He couldn''t restrain his tears and rolled down.


    Boss, I''m in pain. Will you help me?


    Outside, the three kidnappers were relieved to see that the visitor was not bo Qing, but they didn''t show up. They had better observe first.


    Seeing that Jing Shuang had been tortured almost, Bo Haifeng came forward to stop Liu Xueqing from continuing, "OK."


    Then he looked at Jing Shuang again, "girl, do you know why we treat you like this? Because you are the person around Bo Qing. If you don''t want to continue to suffer, cooperate with us."


    Jing Shuang smelled the speech, his mind turned quickly, and finally thought of who the two men were.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Seeing that Jing Shuang had something to say, Bo Haifeng raised his hand and tore off the tape from Jing Shuang''s mouth.


    With a "hiss", Jing Shuang''s mouth was red and hot.


    Staring at the man in front of him, Jing Shuang asked word by word: "Bo Haifeng, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Bo Haifeng was recognized. He was stunned at first, but he didn''t admit it. He still lowered his voice, "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us and accuse Bo Qing of using illegal means..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Jing Shuang roared out, and then smiled coldly. "You want me to betray the boss. There''s no door. Kill me. I''ll never do anything sorry for the boss."


    "Dead girl, do you just answer back?" Liu Xueqing narrowed her eyes and raised her hand again.


    "Stop!" a child''s voice sounded at this time.


    Liu Xueqing was stunned when she heard the speech. She suddenly turned around and saw Xiao Bao running over with a cap and a mask.


    Liu Xueqing was startled and hurriedly stopped Xiaobao. "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Bao snorted, "look at me. I''ll kill her!"


    Then Xiao Bao rushed up with his golden cudgel in his hand and smashed it on Jing Shuang.

 Chapter 350

    "Ah!" Jing Shuang couldn''t help but cry out in pain. He bit his lower lip tightly and didn''t let himself cry out. Sheng Sheng held back his tears.


    She is the boss''s person. She must not give her boss a share.


    "You cry for me!" Xiaobao saw that Jing Shuang didn''t shed tears and felt boring. His small hands used another force. There were fierce expressions on shengnen''s face. "I killed you, ha ha, it''s fun!"


    At the gate of the abandoned factory, there is a man... Bo Yan.


    Just now, Bo Yan has been looking at Xiaobao in the car outside. She put Xiaobao down and armed Xiaobao.


    Anyway, children don''t break the law to do anything. She can''t go up and do it herself.


    Coldly looking at Xiaobao waving the golden cudgel in his hand, Chao Jingshuang beat him hard. Bo Yan smiled and returned to the car.


    From beginning to end, she never went into the abandoned factory. Even if Bo Qing found it at that time, she would never find it on her head.


    As for Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing


    Oh, don''t think I don''t know what your real purpose is here.


    It''s for me to get my shares back. In fact, you want to relieve your anger.


    I''m not as stupid as you. I''ve been used by you until now.


    But can you successfully get the shares back this time?


    Bo Yan has no bottom in his heart.


    Bo Qing must be very worried now. He doesn''t know what he is doing now.


    Bo Yan turned his eyes, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Bo Qing''s office, but no one answered.


    Is it hard to raise money?


    In fact, he can borrow it from Xi Jinyan.


    After thinking about it, Bo Yan finds out Zhong Ming''s phone number again.


    This number was the first time she dialed after she saved it.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Zhong Ming''s voice came, "hello."


    "Brother Zhong Ming, it''s me, I''m Bo Yan." Bo Yan smiled.


    Zhong Ming heard Bo Yan''s voice and paused slightly. "Secretary Bo, what are you looking for me?"


    Bo Yan said in his usual voice, "is Xiao Qing with you? I can''t contact him."


    "Lawyer Bo is not here now. He is out with the president." Zhong Ming answered truthfully.


    Went out with Xi Jinyan?


    Thin Yan''s face sank slightly. He answered and hung up the phone directly.


    Thin pour out, must be looking for Jing Shuang.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan also came out. If Xi Jinyan goes out


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan''s heart suddenly came to his throat and hurriedly dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number, "Dad, almost. Bo Qing and Mr. Xi are not in the company now. They should come out to find Jing Shuang. I''m worried that Mr. Xi will come out soon."


    Bo Haifeng was also worried when he heard Bo Yan say so.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but still came forward to stop the golden cudgel in Xiaobao''s hand, "well, let''s go first."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I haven''t had enough." Xiaobao kicked Bo Haifeng, took out the golden cudgel, knocked it hard on Jing Shuang, and gave a child''s naive smile. "Ha ha, it''s fun, it''s fun! Look at my golden cudgel. Is it better than sun Wukong''s? Goblin, I''ll beat you back to your original shape!"


    Jing Shuang still bit his lower lip and said nothing to cry.


    She believes that the boss will come to save her.


    Xiao Bao thought it was boring to hit Jing Shuang only. He immediately waved the golden cudgel with a smile and knocked directly on Jing Shuang''s head.


    "I''ll beat you into a big fool, a big fool, ha ha..."

 Chapter 351

    "Ah..." Jing Shuang curled up with pain.


    Xiaobao''s golden cudgel is made of iron. In recent years, Xiaobao has been fed fat and fat, and his physical strength is not much smaller than that of normal women. Now a stick is swung up and directly aimed at Jing Shuang''s head.


    Jing Shuang only felt a faint in his head, and then his forehead was full of blood.


    It hurts


    Jing Shuang feels that he is aware of the slight loss. No, he has to cheer up for his boss.


    I can''t just drop the chain. I have to hold on. The boss will come to save me later.


    But Xiao Bao thought it was not enough. He hummed angrily, "I''ll beat your head flat."


    Hum


    "Kill you. You''re dead. Why don''t you die? It''s like a cockroach. You shouldn''t be an immortal cockroach."


    "(* ^ ^ *) hee hee..."


    Xiao Bao hammered Jing Shuang with the stick. The more he looked at the blood, the more he felt happy. It felt good.


    "Hum... Smelly cockroach, I have to kill you later."


    "Even if I can''t kill you this time, I''ll break your face and make you ugly."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Jing Shuang was beaten to the ground, he seemed unconscious.


    Bo Haifeng was very worried now. He was afraid that Xi Jinyan would come at any time. He gritted his teeth, directly picked up Xiaobao and strode out.


    Liu Xueqing immediately followed.


    Xiao Bao didn''t play enough. He shouted in Bo Haifeng''s arms, "put me down, you bad old man. Do you want to die?"


    "All right, baby son, dad will find you other toys to play with." Bo Haifeng coaxed and finally put Xiaobao on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Haifeng told Bo Yan, "drive and go another way."


    The three kidnappers behind the abandoned factory showed up when they saw that they had all left.


    The obscene eyes of the other two kidnappers fell on Jing Shuang again, "boss, they are gone, and our mobile phone is turned off. They can''t find it, or we..."


    The man also looked at Jing Shuang and looked around on Jing Shuang''s cute little face like an elf. Although Jing Shuang was beaten red and swollen, blood was still hanging on her mouth and her hair was messy, he didn''t reduce her appearance at all, but looked very beautiful and moving.


    The other two kidnappers immediately followed and didn''t want to be left behind.


    Jing Shuang''s clenched lower lip just loosened, leaving a row of tooth marks and blood marks on it.


    The three men came towards themselves together. Jing Shuang was really afraid.


    "Don''t... don''t come here..." Jing Shuang shook his head and struggled hard to get up from the chair.


    She could no longer suppress her fear and cried out loudly, "don''t come here, please..."


    Jing Shuang''s despair was fierce, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t come here, get away... The boss saved me, the boss..."


    "Ah!" Jing Shuang screamed hysterically. His hoarse voice would have broken, "no, boss... Ah..."


    The man grabbed Jing Shuang''s collar and made a slight effort with both hands


    "Bang!"


    Between the lightning and flint, an oil bucket suddenly flew in the distance and hit the man directly.


    The man scolded his mother in pain. He suddenly stood up and turned around. Before he could see what had happened, one foot kicked him hard.

 Chapter 352

    The man''s body of more than 160 kilograms flew several meters away along the powerful force, then fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Jing Shuang!" Bo tilted and strode up, took off his coat, covered Jing Shuang''s body, squatted down and untied the rope tied to Jing''s legs. His hands trembled because of extreme anger and worry.


    "Boss!" Jing Shuang burst into tears when he saw Bo Qing coming, "wow", and all the grievances and fears in his heart burst out at this moment, "boss, sobbing..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." Bo Qing gritted his teeth and went around behind Jing Shuang, untied her hands, then picked up Jing Shuang and hugged her tightly. "It''s all right, Jing Shuang, I''m coming."


    On the other side, Xi Jinyan and Bai Jian have solved the three kidnappers. At this moment, the three kidnappers are lying on the ground and can''t move.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan turned around, he saw Bo Qing holding Jing Shuang tightly. A pair of ink eyebrows suddenly frowned, and a more dangerous breath burst out all over his body.


    Bai Jian felt his master''s anger and hurried forward to separate Bo Qing and Jing Shuang, "lawyer Bo, give it to me."


    With that, Baijian will help Jingshuang to his side.


    "No." Jing Shuang refused to leave Bo Qing''s arms and cried, "I don''t want to separate from the boss."


    Jing Shuanggang has just struggled and exhausted his last strength. Now his cry is getting lower and lower, and his consciousness is getting more and more scattered.


    Thin pour nodded. "Don''t separate, don''t separate, Bai tezhu, please call the police quickly. I''ll take Jing Shuang to the hospital."


    "OK."


    Wait until the white room alarm, and then take a look at Jing Shuang. He has completely fainted in Bo Qing''s arms and is unconscious.


    Bo Qing''s face was blue and tight. Looking at Jing Shuang, his face was covered with blood. His head should have been badly hurt. Damn it.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the three kidnappers


    Before leaving, Bo Qing also found some broken ropes and tied them up.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor checked Jing Shuang first. First, he confirmed that they were all skin injuries, but they were all serious skin injuries. As for the head injury, it was unknown and needed further examination, so he had to be hospitalized.


    Bai Jian takes them to the hospital and meets the police. Bo Qing settles Jing Shuang in the ward and goes to go through the hospitalization formalities for Jing Shuang.


    Xi Jinyan has been busy with him, and finally everything is finished. After Jingshuang''s rescue, his condition is still stable, and Bo Qing is relieved.


    Sitting by the hospital bed and looking at Jing Shuang in a coma, although Jing Shuang has been out of danger, Bo Qing still has lingering palpitations.


    If something really happens to Jing Shuang today, she can''t explain to her grandparents. Even she can''t pass the test in her heart.


    Jing Shuang has lost his parents since childhood and grew up with his grandparents. If something happens to Jing Shuang, Grandpa Jing and grandma Jing


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and dared not think any more.


    Suddenly


    There was a warm feeling around him. Bo Qin immediately opened his eyes, stood up and looked at Xi Jin Yan.


    On Xi Jinyan''s unparalleled handsome face, he stared at her with deep eyes, as if he wanted to engrave her on the tip of his heart.


    But the man''s eyes are still a little awkward?


    Huh?


    Awkward?


    She looked into Xi Jinyan''s eyes and asked, "Mr. Xi, you won''t be angry just because I held Jing Shuang?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, and his dark sight seemed to turn into a confused picture. He tightly fastened thin tilt, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Bo Qing felt helpless and funny. He shook his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. Suddenly he came forward and gently hugged Xi Jin Yan. "What about now? Is it all right now?"


    Sure enough, the next second, Xi Jinyan''s breath became more and more gentle. Junyan is more handsome now because his face lines have become soft.

 Chapter 353

    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "Now it''s all right. I''ll take care of Jing Shuang first."


    Then he turned and held the door handle.


    The other wrist was tightened.


    Bo Qing''s footsteps stagnated. Before he turned around, Xi Jin Yan''s quiet voice rang, "Bo Qing..."


    Thin lean turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, met his sight, and saw him speak word by word, "I was suddenly afraid."


    Bo Qing, I was suddenly afraid


    Thin lean''s ear has been echoing this sentence. It overlapped again and again. She was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t even have an expression on her face. She stood there fixedly, as if she had been used by someone.


    Why is he afraid?


    Who is he? Xi Jinyan.


    Growing up with a golden spoon.


    Your son


    The helmsman of Ning''an City, stamp his foot, and the whole Ning''an city will tremble.


    How could he be afraid?


    Is it because of yourself?


    Although Xi Jinyan had said ambiguous things before, he revealed his thoughts to her.


    But today, at this moment, the word "fear" went into her ears and came to her heart.


    Bo Qing looked at the man in front of him in disbelief, and his heart twitched violently.


    For a long time, after a long time


    Bo Qing just regained his mind. His beautiful peach eyes were full of shock and looked at Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, you... Why did you suddenly say this?"


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward and trapped Bo Qing between him and the door.


    He has a sense of oppression around him, which emanates from the inside out. People can''t ignore him.


    Thin lean''s breathing became difficult, and her heart beat violently, which was almost beyond her load.


    "I was afraid just because of you. I was afraid. You were the one who just had an accident."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, everyone with a clear eye can see that the kidnapper is not for money, but for himself.


    Jing Shuang fended off the disaster for himself.


    Thin tilt''s brain went blank again, and it took half a ring to resume operation.


    Brother, I''m full of Jing Shuang''s business at this time. Why do you tell me this?


    Although listening to people''s warm heart, it completely disturbed Bo Qing''s heart pool.


    "Xi... Mr. Xi, i... I''m not all right. I... I went to see Jingshuang first."


    Bo Qing subconsciously wants to escape, but Xi Jinyan doesn''t allow it.


    Just then, Bai Jian pushed the door and the sound sounded.


    "Master, lawyer bo..."


    Bai Jian slowly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment. There seemed to be something important private between the master and lawyer Bo. It was really a bad time for him to come in.


    Without waiting for Xi Jinyan to speak, Baijian consciously turned around and prepared to go out.


    "Baite help!" Bo Qing finally saw the rescue. Naturally, he would not let Baijian go.


    She stopped Bai Jian, then pushed aside Xi, and Jin Yan strode over. "Well, has the police made any progress? Who kidnapped Jing Shuang?"


    Bai Jian carefully looked at his master and saw that Xi Jinyan nodded before he opened his mouth. "The three kidnappers have confessed who contacted them, and the police have gone to find someone now."


    Thin pour nodded and Bai Jian asked, "lawyer thin, is your assistant okay?"


    "It''s not a skin injury. The head was hit hard. The injury is unknown. It''s very serious and needs to be hospitalized." Bo Qing replied, slightly turning his head. Yu Guang looked at Jin Yan, swallowed his saliva and continued: "I''ll go to the doctor first and talk to you two."


    With that, Bo Qing went out across the white room.


    Bai Jian immediately looked at his master, and lowered his head in the sight of his master.


    What are you talking about?


    He''s afraid to talk.


    White counselled into a ball and trembled.

 Chapter 354

    The master is becoming more and more overbearing. He didn''t say a few words to lawyer Bo just now... Of course, that''s what Baijian is happy about.


    It seems that the master''s heart finally has sustenance.


    Unexpectedly, the master''s final destination is lawyer Bo, who is still a man


    This is as like as two peas!


    Baijian involuntarily brought the platinum couple into the novels he had seen. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and his eyes became rippling.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, before Bo Qing took a few steps, the mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Xinyi''s call. She connected directly, "Hello, Xiaoyi..."


    "Boss, where are you now? Why don''t you come back, both of them." Xinyi doesn''t worry about what happened to them, just... The boss''s mouth is so harmful that he can''t say anything about the boss.


    The boss insisted that he didn''t seem to be a person worth trusting for life. She didn''t trust Jing Shuang to him.


    Bo Qing remembered that until now, she had not told Xinyi and Liang Shiheng that something had happened to Jing Shuang.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng are interested in Jing Shuang. She knows, so she doesn''t know what to say.


    Jing Shuang was robbed because of her. She felt sorry for Xinyi and Liang Shiheng.


    Dudu would be worried if he knew.


    Thin lean now in the corridor, suddenly, a sense of helplessness came out from the bottom of my heart, until there was a comfortable voice in my ear, "boss?"


    Bo Qing came back to her senses and said to them secretly that she had no right to hide it from them.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing said, "Xiaoyi, Jingshuang is in the hospital now."


    "Hospital?" Xinyi''s voice became slightly excited. "Are you both sick? Which hospital are you in? I''ll go there now."


    Bo Qing breathed heavily. He took a deep breath and continued to speak, "Jing Shuang is hurt. Xiaoyi, you and Shiheng discuss who lives at home. Don''t let du..."


    "I know, I know." Xinyi answered and hung up.


    Bo Qing knows that Xinyi may not tell Liang Shiheng.


    If Liang Shiheng knows, he should be in a hurry to see Jingshuang, but Dudu


    However, it''s better not to hide it from Liang Shiheng.


    So Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and called Liang Shiheng, "Shiheng..."


    "Boss..." as soon as Liang Shiheng''s voice sounded, Dudu also opened his mouth, "Uncle Shiheng, is it daddy?"


    Liang Shiheng replied, "yes."


    Dudu nodded, "then help me ask when daddy will be back, please."


    Bo listens to Dudu''s voice and opens his mouth directly, "I won''t go back tonight, Shiheng. I''ll trouble you tonight, and... Jing Shuang is injured and hospitalized."


    Bo Qing''s words fell, and there was a silence on the phone.


    Liang Shiheng held his hand tightly.


    No wonder Xinyi ran out in a hurry just now.


    Liang Shiheng finally said, "what''s the matter with Xiaoshuang? Is it serious?"


    Thin tilt could hear that although Liang Shiheng''s voice was very stable, the concern in his tone could not be hidden.


    After silence, Bo leaned back and replied, "Jing Shuang''s head was seriously injured and is still unconscious, Shiheng. I... Jing Shuang was injured because of me. I will give Jing Shuang justice."


    Liang Shiheng bit his teeth. "I believe the boss. I''ll stay and take care of the little boss. I''ll leave it to you."

 Chapter 355

    "I''ll take care of Jing Shuang." Bo Qing answered, hung up the phone and stood in place silently.


    Jing Shuang, don''t do anything, don''t


    There are so many people waiting for you to wake up, Xiaoyi, Shiheng, me and Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan stood behind her and looked at her back as thin as a cicada''s wings. Billowing waves poured out from the bottom of her heart, which has always been calm as water.


    He knew Bo Qing was worried about Jing Shuang.


    Mingming, he really cares about Bo Qing''s heart. In addition to him, he also has others, whether they are relatives or friends


    But at the moment, he looked at Bo Qing alone. His back was so lonely and even helpless. At this time, all he wanted was to be with Bo Qing.


    Xi Jinyan walked forward silently and gently held Bo Qing''s hand, "Bo Qing."


    Bo Qing then withdrew from his remorse and worry and took a deep breath. Then he turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, do you think Jingshuang will be okay?"


    Before Xi Jin Yan could speak, Bo chuckled, "what do I ask you for? I went to see a doctor."


    Then Bo Qing took out his hand from Xi Jinyan''s hand.


    Xi Jinyan also walked over together.


    Jingshuang''s attending doctor is watching Jingshuang''s film. When he sees Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan coming in, the doctor puts down the film, "you''re Jingshuang''s family, aren''t you?"


    Thin pour nodded. "Doctor, why doesn''t Jing Shuang wake up?"


    The doctor looked serious and said, "the patient''s head was seriously injured. Fortunately, it did not cause intracranial hemorrhage, so there is no need for surgery. It is only necessary to continue to stay in the hospital for observation for the time being. It is uncertain when to wake up."


    Bo Qing was relieved to hear that there was no need for surgery, which showed that Jing Shuang''s problem was not serious enough to worry about.


    Just, why doesn''t Jing Shuang wake up?


    Out of the doctor''s office, Xi Jinyan said, "tomorrow, I will go through the transfer formalities for Miss Jing Shuang."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he thought of Xi Jinyan''s private doctor, and suddenly his face lit up.


    The man who can be Xi Jinyan''s personal doctor must be very powerful. If he can treat Jing Shuang, Jing Shuang may wake up soon.


    Bo Qing nodded. "OK, thank you, Mr. Xi."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Xi Jinyan said faintly, "your business is mine."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, at this time, she won''t be hypocritical.


    After a while, Xinyi came. At the right moment, the police came and said that they had found the man.


    Said it was a contact.


    The middleman between the owner and the kidnapper.


    With Xinyi, Bo Qing is naturally at ease.


    Bo Qing went to the police station with Xi Jinyan.


    Wang Min received a report from his subordinates, saying that it was Xi Jinyan. He had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Xi Jinyan coming, he came out in person and greeted the two people in the director''s office.


    Bo Qing didn''t have the energy to exchange greetings now. He directly said, "excuse me, director Wang, where is that man now?"


    Wang Min immediately replied, "on the way back."


    Thin tilt bit his teeth, and the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes revealed, "what about the three people?"


    After a pause, Wang Min realized that Bo Qing was talking about the three kidnappers and hurriedly said, "it''s locked up."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, director Wang said again, "lawyer Bo wants to see them? I''ll have them taken to the interrogation room."


    Bo Qing, please nod, "thank you, director Wang."

 Chapter 356

    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan again. "Mr. Xi, I''ll go first."


    "I''m with you." Xi Jinyan said, and walked out with Bo Qing. Suddenly, he thought of something again, turned and looked at Wang Min, "turn off the surveillance of the interrogation room."


    Wang Min was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded again and again, "yes, I''ll let them close it now."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan in some confusion. Without asking anything, he directly followed the interrogation room where the three kidnappers were locked by Wang minchao.


    At the door of the interrogation room, Wang Min stopped, "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, please."


    Bo Qing nodded to Wang Min and went straight in.


    He clenched his fists tightly. As soon as he entered, Bo Qing suddenly understood why director Xi Jinyan wanted director Wang to turn off the monitoring in the interrogation room.


    Xi Jinyan knows her very well,


    Because seeing these three counseling bags, I thought that Jing Shuang was disheveled when he was found, if he hadn''t arrived in time.


    I''m afraid


    So


    Bo Qing now wants to kill these three men.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach eyes narrowed dangerously. At this time, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded in his ear, "Bo Qing, you can do whatever you want now."


    When the three kidnappers heard this, they were surprised. The leading man suddenly stood up and said, "what do you want? Bo Qing, how dare you use lynching?"


    Outside, when Wang Min heard the word lynching, he closed the door of the interrogation room and took away all the people outside.


    Thin lean slightly side head, Yu Guang looked at the door, pink lips gently recalled a touch of cold loneliness, with so little evil.


    The delicate eyebrow was slightly provoked, thin tilt said with a smile, "do you think there''s anything I dare not? I tell you, I''m a lawyer. Even if I kill you, I can get rid of my crime for myself."


    Then Bo Qing strode up, grabbed the kidnapper''s collar sitting beside him, punched his right hand, and hit the kidnapper''s cheekbones like rain.


    The kidnapper was handcuffed and couldn''t escape at all. He was hit by Bo Qingquan to the flesh and was dizzy.


    The other two kidnappers looked at the outbreak of thin tilt "!"


    Looking at this man, he is so thin and strong!


    Almost knocked out, okay?


    The leading man really couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a panic, "don''t... don''t fight. Haven''t we recruited the contact?"


    Bo Qing glanced at the man. The evil smile on his lips was thrilling. "Don''t worry, it''s your turn."


    With that, Bo Qing shook off the kidnapper in his hand and went towards the man. He reached out to grab the man''s collar.


    The wrist was suddenly tight, and thin tilt looked at it along the big palm. As soon as he looked up, he bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s wandering eyes.


    "Mr. Xi?"


    Should Xi Jinyan not plead for the kidnappers?


    Doesn''t that mean she can do whatever she wants?


    The man who was caught by Bo Qing''s collar breathed a sigh of relief.


    Or this gentleman.


    However


    "The soft rib with the lowest broken rib hurts the most." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and opened his voice indifferently. There was no expression on Junyan. People and animals were harmless.


    Three kidnappers: "


    what?


    You''re not pleading?


    Bo Qing was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t return to his mind until the next moment. He nodded with a smile, raised his fist without hesitation, pulled up the man and hit the man''s weakness.


    "Ah!" the man''s painful voice sounded, earth shaking.


    Finally know what weakness is.


    It hurts too much!


    The man turned pale and fell to the ground.


    The last kidnapper was stupid.


    It''s over. It''s over. The boss fell down all at once. He probably can''t even hold on half.

 Chapter 357

    "Lawyer Bo, this gentleman, please forgive me. I said, I said everything.


    Thin pour coldly looked at the last kidnapper. The smile on his lips became more and more evil. It seemed like a poppy. It was extremely dangerous, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, his sight became spoiled, his thin lips opened slightly, and his voice opened without waves and waves. "Choose your nose or eyes, or try them all."


    The last kidnapper: "


    Are you still human?


    You are the kidnappers!


    In the frightened sight of the last kidnapper, Bo leaned forward slowly, and the smile overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, such as the first moment of the morning, the most dazzling light in the world.


    With one punch, the last kidnapper''s nose bled, "ah! Bo Qing... Lawyer Bo, we just take money... Ah..."


    In the interrogation room, the three kidnappers screamed one after another. As soon as Bo Qing thought that she would go a little later, Jing Shuang''s innocence would be defiled by the three animals. Bo Qing''s fists would be fiercer and heavier.


    At this moment, the three kidnappers had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Thin lean breathlessly now in place, slowly closed his eyes.


    She was having a good time, but Jing Shuang still didn''t wake up.


    These three men are worthy of death.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice still sounded, "have a good time?"


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan, took a deep breath, didn''t answer Xi Jin Yan''s question, and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Bo Qing shrugged. He didn''t intend to interrogate these three people


    After all, there is no value in trial.


    No matter inside or outside the law, I have to discuss an explanation for Jing Shuang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan answered softly and went out with Bo Qing.


    Wang Min has been waiting for them. From a distance, he saw Xi Jinyan and Bo lean over and greet them in a few steps. "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, that man has arrived, but he refused to say anything."


    "Really?" thin inclined eyes half narrowed dangerously and smiled coldly. "Director Wang, please take me to see him."


    Wang Min looked at Jin Yan and nodded.


    Bo Qing immediately followed, but a mobile phone ring rang at this time. She immediately stopped and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Xinyi, she immediately connected, "Hey, Xiaoyi, how''s Jingshuang?"


    Over the phone, Xinyi''s excited voice came, "boss, both wake up. Come back quickly!"


    "Really?" thin inclined knot firmly breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally returned to its original position, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Hanging up, Bo Qing grabbed Xi Jinyan''s arm and said excitedly, "Jing Shuang is awake. Let''s go back!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s excited look, paused slightly, nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing said goodbye to Wang Min again, so he dragged Xi Jin Yan out.


    Wang Min: "


    Why does he think Mr. Xi is very unusual to this thin lawyer?


    Is it his illusion?


    But Mr. Xi''s eyes are really different. It seems very gentle


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went back to the hospital and entered the ward. Sure enough, Jing Shuang woke up.


    Xinyi said happily: "boss, the doctor said that when they wake up, they still need to do MRI. The situation is unknown, so they still have to stay in the hospital for observation, but waking up is a good thing."


    Thin pour nodded and walked to the hospital bed. "Jing Shuang, how''s it going? It must hurt very much."


    "Boss, sobbing..." Jing Shuang cried wrongfully when he saw Bo Qing, "it hurts, it hurts."

 Chapter 358

    Bo Qing gently held Jing Shuang''s hand and looked apologetic. "Sorry, Jing Shuang, you were hurt because of me."


    "Don''t say that, boss, and I Jingshuang never humiliated the boss. I didn''t cry... Just shed a little tears."


    Bo Qing''s remorse was amused by Jing Shuang. "Well, you don''t have to talk and have a good rest."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, then at Jing Shuang and Xin Yi, nodded and went out.


    He doesn''t like to see Bo Qing with them. He''s so happy and close. He''s even a little jealous.


    Jing Shuang''s eyes sent Xi Jin Yan out, slightly relieved.


    With gauze wrapped around her head, she didn''t dare to shake her head. She quickly said, "I want to say, boss, do you know who kidnapped me? It''s the Bo Haifeng family."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he clenched his fists tightly, but he was not surprised.


    After biting her teeth, she asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m... Sure." Jing Shuang choked slightly. "Although I''m sure, they were all wearing cap masks and black paint. I didn''t see it clearly."


    "But I seem to see Xiao Bao. He has been swinging my head with his golden cudgel and said he was going to smash my head flat. Sobbing..."


    Jing Shuang is still afraid now.


    I didn''t expect a child to be so cruel and have such great combat effectiveness.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, and his eyes burst out a frightening chill, Bo Haifeng!


    Bo Qing clenched his fist, but still loosened his hand and gently patted Jing Shuang, "I know, Jing Shuang, I will avenge you. Have a good rest."


    Jing Shuang replied, "well, boss, you have to stay here with me."


    Thin pour nodded, but found Xi Jinyan missing.


    The goods are out?


    She patted Jing Shuang''s hand again, "I''ll be outside and let Xiaoyi accompany you here."


    When Xinyi heard Bo Qing say this, she hurried forward, "OK, OK, Shuangshuang, I''ll accompany you."


    Jing Shuang glanced at Xinyi. "Well, boss, you''ll wait for me outside."


    When he said this, Jing Shuang glanced at the door. Outside, there was the boss of the boss. His aura was so strong that he was on a par with the boss, even worse than the boss looked.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, watched Xi Jinyan and Bo pour out, immediately called Xin Yi over and whispered, "Xiao Yi, that''s the boss''s boss, Xi Jinyan, but he''s rich, you know?"


    Xinyi smiled. "Of course, who doesn''t know Xi Jinyan? I''ve seen him. I finally saw him today. He really deserves his reputation. Where he stops, he''s different from ordinary people."


    Jing Shuang was teased by Xinyi''s words and burst into a laugh. "It''s really different from ordinary people. He even likes the food made by the boss. Now the boss makes breakfast for him every day. It''s killing me."


    Xinyi was puzzled. "True or false, ha ha, I''ve tasted the boss''s cooking, eh ~"


    Outside


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa. Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan''s ugly face, silently cleared his throat, and leaned slightly towards Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, Jing Shuang is my right-hand assistant, just like Bai tezhu''s relationship with you..."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was slightly heavy. "Bai Jian and I won''t hold hands or hug."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m really angry about this.


    Be careful.


    "Mr. Xi, don''t you think you are a bit overbearing? Jing Shuang is not only my assistant, but also my friend. It''s normal for me to hug her."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his cool eyes flew over, and then looked at Bo Qing. When Bo Qing''s scalp was numb, he finally opened his mouth, "Bo Qing, did I say anything about salary deduction?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Deduction?


    Why deduct salary?


    "Well..." Bo Qing quickly changed the subject, "let''s go to the police station again tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Oh, guilty.

 Chapter 359

    Halfway up the mountain, Bo Jia.


    After leaving the abandoned factory, Bo Haifeng went home.


    He always felt uneasy, as if something would happen soon.


    Seeing this, Liu Xueqing asked with concern, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned. "I''m worried about being dumped by Bo. I know it''s us. What if Mr. Xi also makes a move?"


    "No." Liu Xueqing also began to worry, "Mr. Xi doesn''t have to be so good about Bo Qing."


    "What do you know? If you look at the Shen family, do you still think we are safe?" Bo Haifeng thought more and more, and turned around in the bedroom. "Even if Mr. Xi doesn''t do it, he will hand us over to the police. What should I do? I really shouldn''t want to pass quickly."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Haifeng immediately picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone, "hello..."


    An urgent voice came from the other end of the phone, "boss, Zheng Wei has been arrested!"


    "What?" when Bo Haifeng heard the speech, his face turned white and spoke only after half a ring. "Go and tell him that if he dares to talk nonsense, I will never let go of his family."


    Then Bo Haifeng hung up directly.


    Liu Xueqing immediately came forward and asked, "husband, what happened?"


    Bo Haifeng''s breath sank and sank, "Zheng Wei was caught."


    Liu Xueqing was also surprised, and then asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath and said, "let me think."


    Liu Xueqing thought for a moment, and her eyes brightened slightly. "Husband, well, you can''t go to Lu Manzhen. Let''s file a lawsuit at that time, as long as Mr. Xi doesn''t solve it himself. Anyway, we are fully armed, and the little girl can''t see it."


    Bo Haifeng heard the speech, pondered for a moment, nodded, "that''s all I can do. I''ll go to Lu Manzhen tomorrow."


    The next day, Charles winery


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Haifeng who poured himself red wine and smiled faintly. "What''s wrong with Mr. Bo? I''m not used to being so kind to me."


    Bo Haifeng poured two glasses of wine, then put down the bottle, sat down on the main seat, smiled and said, "lawyer Lu, I''m sorry about the previous things. Come on, I''ll give lawyer Lu a toast first."


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, slowly picked up his glass and touched it with Bo Haifeng. Together, they drank the liquid in the glass.


    She nodded. "Yes, it''s really good wine. Mr. Bo, you took out your inventory today. Can you ask me for something?"


    Bo Haifeng looked at Lu Manzhen''s face carefully. He was silent and smiled. "In fact, he didn''t ask lawyer Lu. Anyway, lawyer Lu is also my legal adviser, isn''t he? But I really have a problem today. I want to ask lawyer Lu."


    Lu Manzhen knew, "what''s up, Mr. Bo? Just get straight to the point. As for me, I don''t like people who beat around the bush."


    Bo Haifeng laughed. "Lawyer Lu is straightforward, so I''ll say it."


    Then, Bo Haifeng processed everything that happened yesterday and said it. He didn''t mention anything about Jin Yan at all.


    In fact, Xi Jinyan may not be able to get involved.


    He only said the grudge between him and Bo Qing, and Lu Manzhen knew it.


    Hearing what Bo Haifeng said, Lu Manzhen just opened his mouth faintly, "if the police can''t find out, it''s already. If they find the evidence, it''s going to be sentenced, and the term of imprisonment is not short."

 Chapter 360

    Hearing the speech, the blood color on Bo Haifeng''s face faded bit by bit, "but I didn''t really ask for money."


    Lu Manzhen smiled coldly, "even if the judge will believe this, Bo Qing will not believe it. Do you think Bo Qing will let you go?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned more and more. "Lawyer Lu, can''t you even help it?"


    "What can I do in front of the evidence?" Lu Manzhen blinked lightly and then slowly lowered his eyes.


    She had a plan in mind.


    After calculating in his heart, Lu Manzhen said again, "Mr. Bo, there is only one way for you to keep yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Bo Haifeng hurriedly asked, "what can I do?"


    "Find a ghost to replace the dead." Lu Manzhen tapped the glass wall with his fingers, looking very charming. "However, Bo Qing''s little assistant recognized you. Although you can''t admit it, if Bo Qing believes it''s you, he will strip the cocoon and insist on finding the truth."


    When Bo Haifeng heard Lu Manzhen say this, he was slightly stunned, "for the dead ghost? I''ll go to Zheng Wei now..."


    "Mr. bo..." Lu Manzhen interrupted Bo Haifeng. Who do you think Bo Qing is? He will let you find a substitute for the dead?


    Bo Haifeng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Manzhen smiled faintly, "Mr. Bo, I have an idea here. I just don''t know if you can be cruel."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth, "just say it."


    Lu Manzhen leaned forward slightly, his red lips opened slightly, and spit out two words, "thin face."


    "Bo Yan?" after a meal, Bo Haifeng suddenly reacted, "you mean, let Bo Yan be the ghost of death?"


    Lu Manzhen looked at Bo Haifeng with a smile, and the bottom of his eyes was light. "The way? I thought of it for you. Whether to do it or not depends on yourself. However, I kind-hearted to remind you that Bo Qing is now Xi Jin Yan. Think about it for yourself. If brother Jin Yan knows this, if he does, do you still have a way to live? Sacrificing Bo Yan is the safest and safest way."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen got up and left.


    Bo Haifeng looked at Lu Manzhen''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Bo Yan


    Sacrifice Bo Yan


    OK, that''s it.


    Bo Haifeng decided and immediately got up, left the winery and returned to the mid level villa.


    He also told Liu Xueqing the method provided by Lu Manzhen.


    Although Liu Xueqing knew that Bo Haifeng didn''t like her daughter, she didn''t expect that Bo Haifeng would sacrifice her daughter!


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that Bo Haifeng was extremely vicious and really had no humanity at all.


    Liu Xueqing''s heart was cold, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    She looked at Bo Haifeng. Bo Haifeng was a little unhappy, frowned and asked, "Why are you looking at me so much?"


    Liu Xueqing took a deep breath. "Do you know if you do this, Yan''er may die."


    "No." Bo Haifeng was impatient. "She didn''t kill anyone. At most, she was in prison for a few years. Don''t worry. When she comes out, I''ll prepare more dowries for her. At that time, someone will rob her."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be!" Bo Haifeng directly interrupted Liu Xueqing. "Do you want to go to jail? This is the most perfect way, otherwise, we will have nothing. Aren''t you afraid that Xi Jin Yanzhen will do it for Bo?"

 Chapter 361

    "I......" asked Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing hesitated.


    "Well, it''s so decided. On the way back, I''ve asked people to put Bo Yan''s things there. As long as the police find it, we won''t have anything to do. I''ll let Zheng Wei insist on Bo Yan." Bo Haifeng said and went upstairs.


    Liu Xueqing stood downstairs with a trace of pain in her heart.


    Yan''er, it''s mom. I''m sorry for you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Bo Qing sent Xi Jinyan home last night and coaxed him to sleep before he went home. Early this morning, she prepared several breakfast and brought it here.


    See Jingshuang and Xinyi with breakfast: "


    No, they''re not very hungry, really.


    Jing Shuang and Xin Yi looked at each other and laughed, "well, boss, I''m not hungry at all, really."


    Xinyi nodded again and again, "I''m not hungry at all. Do you think it''s a coincidence, boss?"


    Bo Qing: "... I know you two don''t like what I cook, but it''s better than that in the hospital? Besides, I''ve really made great progress now."


    Xinyi grabbed her hair, tangled for a while and said, "no, boss, what you do is actually OK, but I''m used to doing it in pairs, so I''m... Not used to..."


    Jing Shuang was also a little embarrassed and said, "yes, boss, it''s not that you don''t make it delicious, but that I make it too delicious."


    Xinyi said again, "in fact, the food in the hospital is OK. If you don''t believe the boss, try it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She suddenly missed Xi Jinyan.


    "You two don''t eat and pull down, Shuang. Shiheng will come later. I didn''t tell Dudu that you were hospitalized, otherwise she should worry. I just said you went home."


    "Don''t tell the little boss. Don''t. The little boss knows. I''ll be talked about again." Jing Shuang tooted his mouth. "The little boss must say that he doesn''t eat what he can''t eat."


    Bo Qing chuckled, and she was speechless.


    Xinyi opened her mouth, "really, the little boss talked about me yesterday. My ears are cocooned. Boss, who do you think the little boss looks like? You''re not like this. Are you like the little boss''s Mommy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Nonsense, I don''t nag at all.


    But Dudu is not like Xi Jinyan.


    After seeing Jingshuang and Xinyi again, Bo Qingcai said again, "Xiao Yi, you go to the restaurant to buy Jingshuang something to eat. You must eat breakfast."


    "OK!" Xinyi answered and went out happily.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t you need to eat my breakfast? As for being so happy?


    Jing''s eyes twitched slightly, and Xinyi in the dark way was a silly fork.


    You''re happy when you''re happy. Why are you so obvious?


    After a while, Xinyi came back with two bowls of wonton noodles.


    Bo Qing looked at the lunch box in his hand again and said silently, "then I''ll go to Xi''s first. After Shiheng sent Dudu to school, I''ll come. I''ll go first."


    "Bye, boss." Jing Shuang and Xin Yi spoke in unison.


    Bo Qing took his breakfast to Xi Shi, entered Xi Jin Yan''s office, and directly put the breakfast on the table, "Mr. Xi, have a meal."


    Xi Jinyan slowly stood up, came to the table, sat down and asked, "did you go to the hospital?"


    Thin pour nodded, "well, Jing Shuang is also in good shape today. There should be no big problem, but the injury is not light."

 Chapter 362

    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the table again. Today''s breakfast was much more than usual.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and hurriedly said: "...."


    "This is..."


    "Let''s have dinner." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth at the same time, looked at Bo Qing, directly picked up a small steamed bread, took a bite, and then drank a mouthful of porridge.


    Bo Qing also prepared side dishes.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan and kept taking a breath. He recalled the reactions of Jing Shuang and Xin Yi, the two white eyed wolves in the hospital just now. At this meeting, a warm current surged from the bottom of his heart again.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, the food I made is really bad? I can''t taste it. That''s because everyone thinks it''s delicious to eat the food they made by themselves, but no one likes the food I made except you."


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, raised his head and looked at Bo Qing faintly, "who have you cooked food for? Your assistant? Apprentice?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really has to answer this question.


    "No, really, even if I do, they won''t eat. The key is that Jing Shuang''s cooking is really good. Mr. Xi, when Jing Shuang is discharged from the hospital, I''ll let her do it for you..."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan said coldly, "I don''t like the food made by others. I like what you make no matter how bad it is."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s going on, little brother?


    The food I cook really has no merit at all, does it?


    "Eat quickly, Mr. Xi. I''ll go to the police station later."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and started the food silent mode.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan to the police station.


    Wang Min still greeted him personally. "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, the man''s name is Zheng Wei. We interrogated him. He said he was short of money recently, so he thought of kidnapping and blackmail..."


    "He lied." Bo Qing''s cold voice interrupted Wang Min''s words, realized that he was a little impolite, and nodded to Wang Min, "sorry, director Wang, can I see that Zheng Wei?"


    Wang Min smiled and said, "of course, Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, please."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing glanced at Jin Yan, stood up with him and walked outside the director''s office.


    Wang Min had Zheng Wei taken to the interrogation room.


    This time, Wang Min spontaneously turned off the monitoring.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sure enough, with Xi Jinyan, there is privilege.


    Xi Jinyan is the greatest privilege.


    When the door of the interrogation room closed, Bo Qing opened the chair in front of Zheng Wei and sat down with Xi Jinyan.


    Zheng Wei looked at Bo Qing, and the words sent by Bo Haifeng to him sounded in his ear, "don''t give Bo Yan directly, otherwise Bo Qing won''t believe it."


    After watching Bo Qing for a while, Zheng Wei took back his sight and stopped looking at her.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "Mr. Zheng, right? You kidnapped my assistant?"


    Zheng Wei smiled and said, "I''m here. What else do you have to ask? I''m unlucky to be caught. If you want to sue me, whatever."


    Bo Qing habitually picked his eyebrows and silently looked at Zheng Wei for a while. His sight fell on Xi Jinyan''s peerless and beautiful face, "Mr. Xi, can I do whatever I want this time?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "yes."


    He likes to see Bo Qing break out. He is very cute and has vitality.


    However, this time, Bo Qing didn''t break out, didn''t hit people, but directly got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing somewhat puzzled, and Bo Qing said to Wang Min, "director Wang, can you do me a favor?"

 Chapter 363

    Wang Min nodded, "lawyer Bo, please."


    The thin angle of his lips lifted a charming radian, "then please put more lamps in Zheng Wei''s interrogation room to shine on him, keep shining, don''t show him the time, just let him sit like that."


    Wang Min: "


    He really wanted to ask if Bo Qing had been a policeman before. He knew this interrogation method?


    But Wang Min didn''t ask. He nodded and ordered his subordinates to do things.


    Soon, there were several more lights in the commissar''s interrogation room, and he was handcuffed there and couldn''t move.


    The heat from the light bulb soon made him sweat on his forehead. He wanted to know what time it was, but no one paid attention to him.


    Gradually, Zheng Wei began to become restless, his blood was boiling, and it seemed that 10000 ants were grasping him at the bottom of his heart.


    "Bo Yan... Bo Yan..."


    He kept reciting the name in his mouth for fear that he might forget it.


    Time is so suffering in the past


    Slowly, Zheng Wei began to become confused and his consciousness was almost unclear.


    I don''t know how long it took before the door of the interrogation room finally opened.


    Zheng Wei turned his head and saw Xi Jin Yan and Bo Qing come in.


    Bo Qing walked up to him and said, "Zheng Wei, you can say, who ordered you to kidnap Jing Shuang?"


    "Bo Yan... Bo Yan..." Zheng Wei opened his mouth.


    Fortunately, he still kept the last trace of consciousness, otherwise he would really be unable to protect his family.


    "It''s Bo Yan..."


    "Bo Yan?" Bo Qing repeated Bo Yan''s name, and then asked, "only Bo Yan?"


    "That''s right." Zheng Wei said again.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. "Zheng Wei, do you know it''s against the law to perjure."


    "Of course I know." Zheng Wei''s body is a little shaky. "I don''t believe it. You can investigate."


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and nodded, "OK, I''ll find out."


    Then Bo Qing turned and went out.


    After walking a distance, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, I want to go to that abandoned factory."


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment and nodded, "I''ll accompany you."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan gratefully and said, "thank you, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan: "you''ve told me this many times. I don''t want to hear it again in the future."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Even if you are a domineering president, don''t be so... Domineering president, okay?


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "let''s go."


    Knowing that Bo Qing was going to the abandoned factory, director Wang proposed, "I''d better send Mr. Xi and lawyer Bo there. The police car is faster."


    Thin tilt was about to nod, and Xi Jin Yan''s voice rang, "no need."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Baijian, "get ready for the helicopter."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you want to be so boastful?


    "Mr. Xi, no need?"


    "Don''t you want to hurry?" Xi Jinyan asked naturally.


    "..." Bo Qing jerked the corners of his mouth and nodded, "think."


    Well, Xi Jinyan, you have money, you are capricious, you are too capricious!


    Just to get to the suburbs quickly, you send out a helicopter?


    Xi darling, you really refresh my understanding of special pet.


    However, in fact, it''s good to have such a person spoil himself.


    But


    Bo Qing shook his head and got rid of his distractions.


    Although they may really want to stay with Xi Jinyan for ten years, they are impossible.

 Chapter 364

    The helicopter was soon ready and stopped on the roof of the Public Security Bureau building.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan got on the plane and soon reached the top of the abandoned factory.


    There was a large open space near the factory. After Baijian confirmed that it was safe, the helicopter landed on the ground smoothly.


    At the moment, it was daybreak. Unlike before, Bo Qing saw the surrounding environment clearly.


    She looked around and was about to speak. Xi Jinyan''s voice first sounded in her ear, "there should be someone nearby. If someone passed that night, she might see something."


    Xi Jinyan reminded himself, hostage.


    Thin pour nodded, and Xi Jin Yan spoke to Bai Jian again, "go and have a look nearby."


    "Yes." Bai Jian answered and went to work.


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan into the abandoned factory, hoping to find some evidence.


    But in fact, the police have searched the evidence here. It is estimated that they can''t find anything this time.


    However, Bo Qing still has a try attitude, hoping to find clues.


    As long as I thought that Jing Shuang had been beaten by them here, and even almost raped, Bo Qing''s anger turned into a pair of invisible hands, holding her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Holding his fists tightly, Bo Qing took a deep breath, then suppressed his anger and continued to look for clues.


    She just found nothing in a large circle in the factory, but Bo dumping was not disappointed. After all, the police had come to search for evidence before, so she was mentally prepared and knew that she might not find any clues.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t find anything either. He looked over. "Go out and wait until Baijian comes back."


    Thin tilt nodded and went out with Xi Jin Yan.


    Just walked to the door


    In the corner of the line of sight, there was something flashing, which attracted thin tilt''s eyes.


    Xi Jinyan also saw it.


    Their eyes fell together. Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again. After a few steps, he saw


    Diamond Earrings?


    It turned out to be a diamond earring.


    This earring looks familiar.


    Thin tilt suddenly remembered that the prospect pair also took a fancy to this earring. It is the limited edition of Jacques fanbao''s latest series, which is difficult to buy. It was booked by those celebrities before it was on the market.


    Jing Shuang can only look at the picture to relieve his greed.


    How could such a precious diamond earring fall here?


    How can ordinary celebrities come here?


    Do you mean


    Thin faced?


    Thin tilt thought of something, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, reflexively bent over to pick up the earrings.


    "Wait a minute." Xi Jinyan gently opened his mouth to stop, and then took out his handkerchief and handed it to Bo Qing, "use this."


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Jin Yan, his eyes fell on the handkerchief he handed over, smiled and took it over, "Mr. Xi, you know very well."


    If it was an ordinary person, she must have picked up the earring directly. Even she thought of something just now. In a hurry, she wanted to pick it up directly.


    However, this earring appeared at the crime scene and may be evidence. You must not leave your own fingerprints.


    Xi Jinyan did not speak.


    Bo Qing padded it with a handkerchief, picked up the earrings and wrapped them in the handkerchief. Then he followed Xi Jinyan around the factory to see what evidence he could find, solve the case as soon as possible and avenge Jing Shuang.

 Chapter 365

    After a while


    "Master, lawyer Bo!" Bai Jian''s voice came over.


    When Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan looked over, they saw Bai Jian striding towards this side, followed by a middle-aged man.


    Witnesses?


    Thin lean Mou color a bright, a few steps to meet up, nodded to the middle-aged man.


    "Lawyer Bo, this gentleman passed here that night..." Bai Jian said and looked at the middle-aged man again. "Sir, please tell lawyer Bo what you saw at that time."


    The middle-aged man said "OK" and then said, "when I came home from work that night, I passed by here, and then I saw a luxury car parked here. It should be a Porsche Cayenne. There are women sitting in it. They are very beautiful."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he immediately took out his mobile phone and found out the photo of Bo Yan, "Sir, do you think it''s this woman?"


    The middle-aged man looked at it carefully for a while and shook his head. "I''m not sure. It was dark and the street lights were not very bright. Although the woman opened the window, I only saw her side, but it looked very similar."


    Bo Qing holds the phone tightly.


    It''s really thin face.


    However, Jing Shuang said that the three members of the family did it to her. The gentleman said that he saw a woman like Bo Yan outside. Bo Qing inferred that it might have been the three members of the family who abused Jing Shuang inside, and Bo Yan was waiting outside.


    Oh, so it seems that Bo Yan is really smart.


    But Zheng Wei insisted that Bo Yan was the only one who refused to mention the three members of Bo Haifeng''s family. He must have been bought by Bo Haifeng.


    Thinking of these, the chill in Bo Qing''s heart came out continuously.


    For his own sake, Bo Haifeng pushed his daughter out as a ghost. He''s not human!


    But Bo Qing was not surprised. When Bo Haifeng stopped all treatment for his mother, she knew that Bo Haifeng had no humanity at all.


    As for Bo Yan


    She is also smart, but she is mistaken by smart. In fact, she is not worth pity at all, because although she did not start with Jing Shuang herself, she also participated in it.


    After silence, Bo Qing withdrew his thoughts and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, "Sir, did you see anyone else? Or did you hear anything?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head again, "no, I only saw the woman. Because I thought she looked very good, I looked more. What happened, sir?"


    Bo Qing slowly lowered his eyes, remained silent for a moment and said, "that woman is suspected of kidnapping. It''s just... Sir, if you think about it again, don''t you really see her specific appearance?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard that the woman was the suspect of the kidnapping case, he suddenly thought of four words: beautiful as snakes and scorpions.


    His sense of justice burst out in his heart and hurriedly said, "I didn''t see it clearly, but if you need me to testify in court, I can appear in court. At that time, I will insist that it''s her. Anyway, I look a little like her."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "thank you for your kindness. However, perjury hinders judicial justice. Forget it."


    The middle-aged man nodded, "then I can''t help."


    After the man left, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and said, "let''s go back and give this earring to the police first."

 Chapter 366

    Xi Jinyan''s dark vision fell on the handkerchief in Bo Qing''s hand, and Bo Qing''s voice sounded again in his ear. "This earring is limited in the latest series of Jacques van. Each pair has a number. It should be easy to find out who its owner is."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    After getting on the plane and returning to the police station, Bo Qing handed the earring to Wang Min, and then told Wang Min what the middle-aged man said.


    Wang Min looked at the earring, pondered for a moment and said, "this earring was really found at the scene of the crime? Lawyer Bo, I don''t doubt you, but the abandoned factory has been searched by our police and forensic personnel, so it''s impossible to miss this earring."


    Thin tilt smell speech, a pair of delicate eyebrows can not help but gently gather up.


    Can we say that this earring appeared at the crime scene later?


    So


    Bo Qing fell into a deep thought and thought of Bo Haifeng.


    If Bo Haifeng wants to push everything on Bo Yan, it is not impossible to take a Bo Yan earring and throw it to the crime scene.


    Crafty fox!


    Frame up?


    Oh


    Now, all the evidence points to Bo Yan. It seems that this time, Bo Haifeng must have escaped intact.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a thin face.


    As for Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, she doesn''t mind playing with them again.


    Considering this, Bo Qingcai said: "this earring was indeed found at the crime scene, but the sun was very bright and the light reflected by the diamond was very dazzling. Mr. Xi and I saw it."


    "Well," Wang Min nodded, "maybe the weather wasn''t very good when we went to search for evidence, but we found another evidence. It''s a good thing. I''ll let someone find out the owner of this earring now. At the same time, I''ll send someone to investigate Bo Yan''s car."


    Bo Qing answered, "it''s hard for you, director Wang."


    "It''s my honor to work for Mr. Xi and lawyer Bo. I sincerely hope that Mr. Xi and lawyer Bo need to contact me directly in the future." Wang Min flattered.


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes, nodded, and said nothing more.


    Director Wang ordered his men to work.


    As like as two peas, the police first searched the owner of the earring and collected samples of clay on the wheels of the thin face car, which contrasted with the clay at the scene.


    It can be seen that Bo Yan did go to the crime scene at that time.


    Zheng Wei''s testimony, the earrings and the mud on the wheels all pointed to Bo Yan, who was soon taken to the police station.


    However, this is the next day. After all, the analysis of the composition of the soil can not come out immediately.


    At this moment, Bo Yan is sitting in the interrogation room, and Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan are standing outside.


    Bo Yan was brought directly from Xi.


    Ah... When I heard that she was brought here, Bo Yan was visited all the way and lost all her face.


    Bo Yan is also flustered. He doesn''t look like a lady in the past. He yells like a bitch.


    Bo Yan thought he was out, but he didn''t expect the fire to burn directly on himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilted his eyes through the one-way glass, looked at the anxious thin face sitting inside, hooked the corner of his lips, directly opened the door and went in.


    This is a contest between her and the Bo family. This time, Bo poured himself in.


    Xi Jinyan was watching from the outside. He could hear the sound inside clearly.


    When Bo Yan saw the door of the interrogation room open, his heart immediately mentioned his throat. Seeing that it was Bo Qing, he was relieved. "Xiao Qing, why are you here? Are you here to bail my sister? The luckiest thing in my life is to have your brother."


    Thin tilt lips smile unchanged, in the face of thin Yan sat down, insight into the hearts of the eyes fell on thin Yan.

 Chapter 367

    Bo Yan, you still think I''m a fool, don''t you?


    You think two or three sweet words can blind my eyes?


    Bo Yan, your failure lies in your failure. You are so stupid that you think you are smart and others are stupid.


    Thin tilt chuckled, his hands around his chest, his chin slightly raised, and looked at thin Yan quietly, "sister, they said, you kidnapped Jing Shuang, didn''t you?"


    "Of course not." Bo Yan shook his head and his voice was a little excited. "Xiao Qing, how could I hurt you? I know Jing Shuang is your assistant. I can''t kidnap her."


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "Really? Do you know who kidnapped Jing Shuang?"


    "I......" Bo Yan hesitated when Bo Qing asked.


    She hasn''t figured out whether to tell Bo Haifeng or not.


    While Bo Yan was meditating, Bo Qing spoke again, "Zheng Wei, the person who contacted the kidnapper, pointed out that you kidnapped Jing Shuang. What else do you have to say?"


    "What?" Bo Yan was surprised. "Who is Zheng Wei? I don''t know him!"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. Between his handsome eyebrows, there was a sudden evil spirit, "really? But why did Zheng Wei say he was instructed by you?"


    "I really don''t know. I don''t know him at all." Bo Yan shook his head and suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly widened, and his brain lost its operation at this moment.


    For a long time, after a long time


    Bo Yan''s brain finally resumed operation, but his voice became incredible, "it''s Bo Haifeng, it''s Bo Haifeng... Bo Haifeng..."


    She has been reading Bo Haifeng''s name, and the grief and anger between her looks are so obvious.


    She was betrayed by her close relatives. Even though she knew that Bo Haifeng had no feelings for her, she didn''t expect that Bo Haifeng was cruel enough to send her to die.


    This beast!


    Bo Yan clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes became red with extreme anger. She met Bo Qing''s eyes and her voice was extremely low, "It''s Bo Haifeng, Bo Qing. All this was done by Bo Haifeng. He asked someone to kidnap Jing Shuang in order to get back your Bo''s shares and Jing Shuang, which was also played by Xiao Bao. They said that children didn''t break the law, so they ordered Xiao Bao to hit people. All this has nothing to do with me!"


    "Didn''t you?" Bo Qing slowly took back the smile on his lips, and his eyes became sharp. "Bo Yan, dare you say that you didn''t want to get back the shares? Kidnapping Jing Shuang, you didn''t participate from beginning to end? You didn''t take me as a fool and use me?"


    Bo Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly understood something and asked strangely, "you knew from the beginning, didn''t you? Bo Qing, I didn''t play you. In fact, from the beginning, you were playing me."


    Bo chuckled, "my good sister, you have to admit that you have been using me, haven''t you? You provoked me first. I just treated him in his own way."


    Bo Yan trembled with anger. "Bo Qing, you set up a set for me to buy that bankrupt company, right? Your goal is the shares in my hands... No, your goal is the whole Bo clan. You come back this time to take revenge. How can I naively think that you really regard me as your sister?"


    Thin inclined face showed a mocking look, "don''t say yourself so poor, you''re not qualified."

 Chapter 368

    Bo Yan also smiled, "yes, I''m not poor, I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I think you''re a fool."


    Speaking of this, Bo Yan took a deep breath and then opened his mouth, "Bo Qing, this time, I lost, but don''t be proud, I won''t let you live."


    Bo Qing shrugged indifferently. "First think about whether you can go out. Bo Yan, now all the evidence points to you. Kidnapping is going to jail unless you have conclusive evidence that Bo Haifeng did it."


    When Bo Yan heard Bo Qing say this, he was afraid and his voice became slightly excited. "I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. Besides, didn''t your little assistant see it?"


    Bo Qing sighed and seemed to pity Bo Yan. "It''s useless, but they are fully armed. Jing Shuang didn''t see their faces at all. Moreover, Jing Shuang''s head was injured. They can also say that Jing Shuang is insane. Now you are the only one who can save you. You''d better think about whether there is any evidence to cross examine them."


    Then Bo Qing stood up, looked at Bo Yan for the last time, and walked out slowly.


    She gave Bo Yan another chance to think about whether there was conclusive evidence.


    If not, then thin Yan, don''t feel wronged. After all, you''re not innocent.


    As for Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing


    What you two owe me, I will let you pay back thousands of times.


    Walking to the door, Bo Qinghu stopped again, turned to look at Bo Yan and said with a smile, "Oh, yes, sister, I found one of your earrings in the abandoned factory, which proves that you did appear there at that time. Don''t waste your mind to shirk it. Just find out the evidence and commute your sentence."


    With these words, Bo Qing went out directly.


    Bo Qing looks forward to watching the family dog bite the dog and have a mouth of hair.


    Bo Qing left Bo Yan sitting there alone, trembling all over.


    Earrings?


    What earrings?


    She remembered that she didn''t wear earrings at all that day. The earrings that appeared in the abandoned factory, didn''t they


    Bo Haifeng, it''s you, isn''t it?


    Beast, Bo Haifeng, you punish me to death. Even if I really become a ghost, I won''t let you go.


    But the problem now is that she has no conclusive evidence to prove that everything was done by Bo Haifeng.


    Her one-sided rhetoric alone won''t work.


    After meditating for a moment, Bo Yan suddenly thought of a person.


    "Anyone? I want to see my mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xueqing received a call from the Public Security Bureau and said that Bo Yan wanted to see her. Although she was guilty, she came right away.


    At the moment, Bo Yan and Liu Xueqing sat face to face.


    Bo Yan took a deep breath and asked, "Mom, do you know that Bo Haifeng pushed everything onto me?"


    "I......" Liu Xueqing was so guilty that she didn''t dare to look into Bo Yan''s eyes.


    Bo Yan suddenly understood that the sadness and hatred at the bottom of her heart were intertwined, as if it was going to explode. She was very distressed, "you know, mom, you have a cruel heart. Even your daughter has the heart to sacrifice. You are as inhuman as Bo Haifeng!"


    Liu Xueqing instantly looked ugly and shook her head, "no, I don''t, Yan''er, I really don''t!"


    The hatred at the bottom of Bo Yan''s heart is more and more profound. "Since you say so, you come forward to testify against Bo Haifeng."


    Liu Xueqing smelled the speech, but still did not dare to look into Bo Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 369

    When Bo Yan saw that Liu Xueqing didn''t speak, he hissed, "why, shouldn''t you be reluctant to give up your husband?"


    Liu Xueqing shook her head. "Of course not. It''s just, Yan''er. My mother thinks it''s impossible for the evidence to point to you for no reason. You cooperate with the investigation first. My mother hired the best lawyer Lu Manzhen for you... You''ve been wronged for a few days. Maybe you''ll be acquitted in two days?"


    Liu Xueqing pressed down the bitterness in her heart and squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth. She seemed as generous as before, but she wanted to get out as soon as possible.


    It''s all eye liner.


    You can''t say the wrong thing in a few words.


    "Wronged?" Bo Yan interrupted Liu Xueqing, and his voice became sharp. "I''m going to jail. You say it''s wronged? You''d rather sacrifice your daughter just for money? What''s the difference between you and Bo Haifeng?"


    "And Lu Manzhen is the best lawyer. She is my enemy. Do you know?"


    "I''m sorry, Yan''er, you''re too excited now. You have a deep misunderstanding about me and your father. When you figure it out, your mother will see you again." Liu Xueqing looked deeply at Bo Qing, turned and left the interrogation room.


    "You come back!" Bo Yan suddenly stood up and shouted. His throat was broken, but he was pressed down by female policemen on both sides.


    Bo Yan seemed to collapse, shouting angrily, "come back, you come back, I hate you, I hate you, I want to kill you!"


    And now


    Bo Yan''s crazy picture was seen from the computer screen.


    After silence, she looked back coldly and got up to leave.


    Xi Jinyan waited in the director''s office. Seeing Bo Qing coming in, he stood up slowly, "how''s it going?"


    Bo Qingdun said, "now all the evidence proves that Bo Yan did it."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "it''s good to have evidence."


    Thin tilt looked at the time again, "well, I''m going to the hospital."


    Xi Jinyan answered softly and walked over a few steps, "I''ll send you there."


    Bo Qing did not refuse. After arriving at the hospital in Xi Jin Yan''s car, the two separated.


    Xi Jinyan returned to the company, and Bo Qing came to Jingshuang''s ward.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bo Qing saw Liang Shiheng sitting quietly by the hospital bed, cutting apples for Jing Shuang.


    With a faint smile, Bo tilted away, "Jing Shuang, Shi Heng..."


    "Boss, you''re coming." Jing Shuang said hello with a smile. His face was still a little pale, and his head was still wrapped in gauze.


    Thin pour nodded.


    Liang Shiheng cut the cut apples into pieces, put them on the plate, put a toothpick, and then looked at Bo Qing, "boss, I''m going to court this afternoon, so I''ll go first."


    Thin tilted to answer a, Liang Shiheng told Jing Shuang goodbye again, and went out.


    Bo Qing sat down beside Jing Shuang''s hospital bed. Jing Shuang asked, "boss, how''s it going? Have you found the evidence?"


    Bo Qing glanced at Jing Shuang, took an apple and handed it to Jing Shuang. "There is evidence, but now all the evidence points to Bo Yan. Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are still at large."


    Jing Shuang bit his teeth, "it''s not fair."


    Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang gently, "well, don''t get excited. I''ll write down this account."


    Jing Shuang smiled and nodded, "well, I believe in the boss. Boss, I''m still thinking today. Now even if we have a common enemy..."


    Speaking of this, Jing Shuang''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Bo Qing saw that she closed her eyes tightly and showed a painful expression on her face. He was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Jingshuang?"


    Jing Shuang gave a cry of pain, raised his hand and stroked his head. "Boss, I have a headache. It hurts."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away." Bo Qing said and went out.


    Soon, the doctor came and asked Jingshuang about his situation. He just said he would take Jingshuang to take a film.

 Chapter 370

    Bo Qing''s heart clicked, "why do you have to take a film?"


    Didn''t you make a film before?


    Say it''s okay.


    Why make a film again?


    The doctor looked at Bo Qing and said silently, "I''m not sure yet. Let''s take a film first."


    Bo Qing didn''t ask again and went out with the doctor with Jing Shuang.


    After a while


    Jing Shuang returned to the ward after filming.


    Bo Qing stayed. "How''s it going, doctor?"


    The doctor frowned, "I guess right. There is a blood clot on the patient''s head, which is near the visual nerve. If it is bigger, it will oppress the patient''s visual nerve, and the patient is likely to be blind."


    When Bo Qing heard this, the blood color on his face suddenly disappeared. He opened his mouth and made a sound after a long time. "Blind?"


    The doctor nodded solemnly.


    Bo Qing held his breath before his tears fell. He bit his teeth and asked, "doctor, can Jing Shuang receive treatment now? If there is a blood clot, can''t you just take it out?"


    The doctor gave a slight meal and shook his head. "Not yet. When we examined the patient, we found that the patient''s heart was not suitable for surgery."


    "Heart?" Bo Qing sank completely.


    There''s something wrong with Jing Shuang''s heart, too?


    How is this possible?


    The doctor immediately said, "but you don''t have to worry about this, lawyer Bo. The patient''s heart doesn''t have a big problem. Just need to do a minimally invasive operation, but the current problem is that the patient can''t afford two operations in a short time."


    Bo Qing breathed out a long breath, "what risks does Jing Shuang have to take in addition to blindness if he doesn''t have surgery now?"


    "Headache." the doctor said seriously, "but the headache can be temporarily suppressed with drugs. The problem now is to quickly perform minimally invasive surgery on Jing Shuang, and then wait for her to rest for a period of time to see if she can continue the operation."


    Thin tilt nodded. "Well, if you take good care of it, there should be no problem, right?"


    The doctor hesitated and said, "I can''t guarantee anything now."


    Thin tilt tightly closed his eyes and forced him to look back at the tears at the bottom.


    Jing Shuang, I''m sorry I hurt you.


    Don''t worry, I''ll cure you even if I lose my money.


    After sorting out his emotions, Bo Qing returned to Jingshuang''s ward.


    After taking the medicine, Jing Shuang''s headache has eased. Seeing that Bo Qing''s face is not very good, she smiled, "boss, I''m fine. I''m scared you. My head doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Bo Qing glanced at Jing Shuang, walked over with heavy steps, sat down on the chair beside the bed and looked at Jing Shuang''s eyes.


    Jing Shuang was a little flustered by Bo Qing. "What''s the matter, boss? Is it... Is there something wrong with me?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath to ease his mood. Then he said, "Jing Shuang, the doctor just said... There is a blood clot on your head, which is near the visual nerve. If the blood clot continues to grow, it will oppress your visual nerve, and you are likely to lose your sight."


    She told the truth and didn''t hide it at all.


    Jing Shuang has the right to know his situation.


    Jing Shuang''s face turned white when he heard Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo Qing felt very uncomfortable. He leaned forward slightly and held Jing Shuang''s hand tightly. "Jing Shuang, I promise you that even if I spend all my money, I will cure you, I will change your cornea, and I will ask you the best doctor in the world."

 Chapter 371

    Jing Shuang''s eyes looked at Bo Qing for a moment. The bottom of his eyes was full of fear. His lips trembled for a long time before he made a voice, "boss, can I really be blind? Can I really see nothing?"


    "No, No." Bo Qing held back the tears at the bottom of his eyes and his voice was firm.


    She knows that crying is the most useless.


    Five years ago, when her mother left her, she only knew to cry. There was nothing she could do but cry.


    Five years later, it was Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing


    Bo Qing''s hand holding Jing Shuang tightened again, with a hoarse but firm voice, "Jing Shuang, I won''t let you do anything. The doctor said that your heart needs a minimally invasive operation, otherwise you can''t take out the blood clot. When you rest for a while, you can have an operation to remove the blood clot. Don''t worry. If your eyes really can''t see, I''ll dig Bo Haifeng''s eyes. I won''t let you miss it."


    Jing Shuang was really scared. When she heard what the boss said, she felt very secure.


    She has never been wronged by her boss for so long.


    She believes in the boss!


    Jing Shuang nodded, "well, boss, I''m not afraid."


    Thin pour heaved a sigh, "let''s do minimally invasive surgery first, and then have a good rest."


    "OK," Jing Shuangying said.


    She believes in her boss and God won''t let anything happen to her.


    But after Bo Qing left, Jing Shuang still cried.


    She is still afraid and can''t control herself to be afraid and think


    What if she is really blind and can''t see anything?


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Qing left the hospital, he came to the police station again.


    This time she came alone, not with Xi Jinyan.


    But the people in the police station knew her identity, and everyone was very respectful to her. After learning that Bo Qing came to see Bo Yan, they agreed even though the time for visiting the prison had passed.


    Bo Yan was taken to the interrogation room again.


    After Bo poured in, he directly asked, "Bo Yan, have you thought of the evidence?"


    Thin Yan hissed, "I have no evidence. They did so perfectly. I have no evidence."


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. "Jing''s double head was badly hurt, and the blood clot almost oppressed the visual nerve. If you can''t find any more evidence, then everything will be borne by you. Think about it. I can do anything to avenge Jing Shuang. Can you bear the consequences?"


    Bo Yan slowly took back the smile on his lips, meditated for a moment and said, "by the way, what they used to abuse Jing Shuang was a metal baseball bat and Xiaobao''s golden cudgel. As long as you find the weapon, you can prove that they were at the scene."


    Bo Qing heard the speech, was silent for a moment, and directly got up and left.


    She must now find evidence that Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing were also involved.


    Just


    Bo Haifeng shouldn''t be stupid enough to leave the metal baseball bat, right?


    He might have ruined it.


    But Xiaobao''s golden cudgel is not necessarily. If it''s Xiaobao''s favorite toy, Bo Haifeng won''t be willing to destroy it.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing went directly to Bo Haifeng''s home.


    Bo Haifeng may be guilty of being a thief. He stayed at home and didn''t go to the company.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming in, Bo Haifeng was a little surprised. He was afraid that Bo Qing found any evidence, but he didn''t show much. He just asked unhappily, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 372

    Bo Qing was worried about Jing Shuang. His hatred for Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing had reached a peak. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Bo Haifeng. He said directly, "Bo Haifeng, do you want to get back the 2% share?"


    Bo Haifeng didn''t expect that Bo Qing would directly mention the shares. He paused slightly. He couldn''t figure out what his real purpose was. He asked suspiciously, "Bo Qing... What do you want to do?"


    There seemed to be a cold light at the bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes, and his eyes looked straight at Bo Haifeng, "don''t you just want to get back your shares by starting with Jing Shuang?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Haifeng was guilty and angry. "The police have locked Bo Yan up. Why are you crazy when you come to me?"


    Liu Xueqing also walked over a few steps. "Bo Qing, don''t talk nonsense. As a lawyer, you spread rumors without evidence. You should know that we can sue you for slander."


    Bo Qing''s cold eyes fell on Liu Xueqing again. "I''m spreading a rumor? Jing Shuang personally told me that it was the three of your family who beat her. Don''t you admit it?"


    Bo Haifeng can only increase the volume to ease his uneasiness.


    "Jing Shuang''s brain is broken. Is your brain broken?"


    Bo Haifeng then continued to scold: "Bo Qing, I tell you, if you have evidence, go to the police. If you don''t have evidence, get out. You''re not welcome in our family."


    Thin lean sneered, "what if I don''t go?"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Bo Haifeng said and called the security guard.


    Bo Qing looked at the men in security uniforms. Instead of being frightened, he sat down on the sofa.


    Her hands are around her chest, her legs are elegantly overlapped, her chin is slightly raised, and her eyes are like a sword. "This is my house. I want to see who dares to fight me. If I hurt a hair today, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, I want you to go."


    "Your home?" Bo Haifeng strode forward, raised his finger to Bo Qing''s nose and shouted angrily, "this is not your home. You have nothing to do with us for a long time."


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng''s angry face, gently hooked his lips like peach blossom, and smiled. On his beautiful and exquisite face, his smile was leisurely and extraordinary, which formed a strong contrast with Bo Haifeng''s anger.


    In Bo Haifeng''s burning sight, Bo Qingpiao said, "really? If I remember correctly, this property was left by my grandfather."


    Bo Haifeng immediately choked and couldn''t say a word because of this sentence in Bo Qing''s mouth.


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened, and his look became harmless to people and animals. "Grandpa''s real estate doesn''t know you''re still comfortable? People live, the sky is watching, but grandpa is watching some people occupy the magpie''s nest in the sky."


    "The ownership lawsuit of this house property is not that I dare not fight, but that I am too lazy to fight."


    Sooner or later, I will get everything back to Grandpa.


    "Therefore, if this house is really the ownership, I can account for at least half. After all, I am grandpa''s only grandson."


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he almost didn''t come up, and his face was livid.


    Of course, he knew that Bo Qing had not paid attention to his father for a long time. Bo Qing''s lazy words could not calm Bo Haifeng''s anger, but made Bo Haifeng powerless.


    He is telling himself that he is also a member of this family and no one is qualified to drive him out.


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists tightly and trembled all over. "You... You talk nonsense."


    Bo Qing raised her eyebrows, and the smile on her lips was dangerous and evil. "I''m talking nonsense? Ah... We can find the old people in Ning''an city to see whose house this old house belongs to? Do you really have a surname Bo?"

 Chapter 373

    "You... You..." the muscles on Bo Haifeng''s face were trembling. It took a long time to make a sound. "What do you want?"


    Bo Qing shrugged and sat there safely. "I just want to ask Jing Shuang for an explanation. I won''t leave without an explanation. If you have the ability, you can hit me. The crime of intentional injury is not light. You are all adults. Breaking the law has to pay a price."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was about to scold. Suddenly he thought of something and quickly looked at Liu Xueqing. "Go and take Xiaobao down."


    Adults break the law, but children don''t break the law.


    Liu Xueqing paused slightly, understood it, nodded, and turned to go upstairs.


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Liu Xueqing''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    She did this to lead Xiaobao down, but she just didn''t know if Xiaobao would come down with his golden cudgel.


    She can''t find the metal baseball bat that hurt Jing Shuang at that time, but if she can get the golden cudgel in Xiaobao''s hand, it can at least prove that Xiaobao was present.


    If Xiaobao is present, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing must also be present.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Bao came down from upstairs swearing.


    Bo Qing immediately looked at it. Sure enough, she saw Xiaobao holding a golden cudgel high in her hand. She looked a little bright and immediately stood up.


    When Xiaobao saw Bo Qing, his young face immediately changed into a ferocious expression inconsistent with his age. He ran over with a golden cudgel. "I''ll kill you, you beggar scoundrel and bad guy. Dare to rob my things, you die!"


    While scolding, Xiaobao threw the golden cudgel in his hand at Bo.


    But the child''s strength didn''t kill much. Bo Qing grabbed Xiaobao''s golden cudgel and grabbed it with a slight force. He didn''t know when he had put on his gloves.


    After Xiaobao''s beloved toy was taken away, he sat on the ground and cried.


    Bo Haifeng was very distressed. He immediately came forward and picked up Xiaobao. His fierce sight hit Bo Qing''s face again. "Bo Qing, you give Xiaobao''s toy back to him!"


    Thin lean tightly clutched the golden cudgel in his hand and looked carefully. There was nothing on it.


    If this golden cudgel is the one Xiaobao used to abuse Jing Shuang, there must be Jing Shuang''s blood on it.


    Although the blood stains on the golden cudgel have been handled by them now, as long as they are handed over to the police, they can quickly detect whether there is blood reaction on it.


    Bo Qing''s hand tightened again and smiled to meet Bo Haifeng''s angry sight. "I suspect this golden cudgel is a tool for abusing Jing Shuang, so I want to take it away."


    "What did you say?" Bo Haifeng panicked.


    He didn''t expect that he called Xiaobao down and used Xiaobao to deal with Bo Qing, but he hit Bo Qing''s heart.


    But


    Bo Haifeng thought of something and suddenly smiled, "Bo Qing, you want to condemn us with this golden cudgel? You are too naive. The golden cudgel belongs to Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao is still a child. Children don''t break the law. Besides, Bo Yan took Xiao Bao there that day. I don''t know what happened."


    Bo Qing felt a chill when he heard this.


    Bo Haifeng has no humanity at all. He has done all the shameful things himself, but finally pushed them on the children. Even a child as old as Xiao Bao can make use of them.


    Beast!

 Chapter 374

    Bo Qing felt sick when he saw the Bohai peak, but he couldn''t leave immediately.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said again, "Bo Haifeng, who told you that it''s not illegal for children to beat people?"


    Bo Haifeng panicked when he heard the speech, "what?"


    Bo Qing looked at the golden cudgel in his hand and smiled. "When a child hits someone, it also depends on the degree of injury and the purpose of the hit. According to you, it''s not illegal for a child to kill someone?"


    Bo Haifeng was really flustered and stunned. He comforted himself in his heart. Bo Qing just frightened him.


    "Don''t scare me. Xiao Bao is only four years old. Can the court catch him and put him in prison?"


    Bo Qing shook his head, sighed and said, "ignorance, Xiaobao doesn''t have to go to jail for hurting people, but it doesn''t mean that his guardian doesn''t have to be responsible. Bo Haifeng, as Xiaobao''s father, do you think you can stay out of it?"


    "I......" Bo Haifeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was obviously frightened by Bo Qing''s words. "I... I didn''t order it. I don''t know anything."


    "You''d better keep this sentence and tell the judge." Bo Qin stood up and walked out.


    Almost instinctively, Bo Haifeng shouted to the security guards, "stop him!"


    Then, in front of Bo Qing, the security guards who just came in lined up and stopped her way.


    She didn''t care. She turned slowly with a light smile and looked at Bo Haifeng. "Mr. Bo, do you want to kill people? Or do you want to imprison me? You know, the people around me know that I came to you today. As I said just now, I don''t want to feel better if I lose a hair."


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that his teeth itched, but he just couldn''t help it.


    Finally, Bo Haifeng seemed to compromise and asked, "what do you want?"


    Bo Qing then took back the smile on his lips, and the look between his eyebrows suddenly became fierce. "What do I want? I tell you, if there is something wrong with Jing Shuang, I''ll let you be buried with her. If she really can''t see, Bo Haifeng, I''ll dig your eyes and give them back to Jing Shuang. Listen to me clearly."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists tightly. Although he was afraid, he was still stiff lipped. "I repeat, I don''t know anything."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I''ve got the evidence." Bo Qinghuang shook his golden cudgel. "Bo Haifeng, you shouldn''t do it to Jing Shuang. I wanted to play with you, but now, I don''t have any patience. Just wait for prison dinner."


    Then, Bo Qing walked directly forward. The security guard didn''t dare to stop and retreated to both sides.


    But her pace was very slow, because she was gambling that Bo Haifeng would stop her.


    In their country, in fact, there are still many loopholes in the laws in this regard, especially the law on the protection of minors. Xiao Bao is only four years old and doesn''t understand anything. It''s not illegal to hurt people.


    Now there is no conclusive evidence to prove that Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing abuse Jing Shuang with Xiaobao. Even if Bo Qing wants to punish Bo Haifeng again, it depends on the evidence.


    But the absence of evidence does not mean that this matter is over. She is bound to pay the price for Bo Haifeng.


    So she slowed down and silently counted in her heart


    1¡¢ Two, three


    "Bo Qing!" Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded hurriedly.

 Chapter 375

    Bo Qing''s heart hanging in her throat returned to its original position. She was silent. She slowly turned around, looked at Bo Haifeng with indifferent eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "what else do you have?"


    Bo Haifeng handed Xiaobao to Liu Xueqing and stepped forward, "what do you want?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows gently stirred up, cold stars in his eyes, deep anger hidden in the bottom of his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth and hesitated for a while before reluctantly opening his mouth, "you put Xiaobao, i... I''ll give you 5% of Bo''s shares."


    "Husband..." Liu Xueqing heard the speech and stepped forward a few steps, his voice anxiously stopped, "no, husband, didn''t you do this as she intended?"


    Bo Haifeng glanced back at Liu Xueqing. "Do you want something to happen to Xiaobao? Or do you want something to happen to me?"


    Liu Xueqing stopped talking.


    Bo Haifeng turned back and continued to look at Bo Qing, "speak, there are a lot of 5% shares, enough to buy your little assistant''s life..."


    "Bo Haifeng, I warn you, don''t let me hear such words from your mouth again." Bo Qing''s voice was extremely low.


    Even if Bo Haifeng now gives her the whole Bo family, she doesn''t want it. She just wants Jing Shuang to be safe.


    But now Jing Shuang has reached this point. She is not that kind of hypocritical person. This is not to exchange Jing Shuang''s injury for anything, but she must let the family pay the price.


    Bo Haifeng asked again, "how about a 5% stake."


    "Ten percent." thin tilted his mouth, with an unquestionable meaning in his firm voice.


    "You''re a lion''s mouth!" Liu Xueqing couldn''t help it. "Husband, don''t promise him."


    Bo Haifeng naturally doesn''t want to agree. 10% of the shares are too much.


    "Six percent, thin tilt, don''t push an inch..."


    Bo Qing was too lazy to bargain with Bo Haifeng, turned and continued to go out.


    Bo Haifeng was completely flustered and hurriedly came forward to stop, "stop, I promise you, I''ll give you 10% of the shares."


    Bo Qing turned and looked at Bo Haifeng, "OK, I''ll wait here. You''ll ask your lawyer to bring the share transfer right now."


    Bo Haifeng''s face was extremely gloomy. Although he was very reluctant, it was now. He had no other way, so he called Lu Manzhen.


    About 40 minutes later, Lu Manzhen came and brought the draft share transfer.


    Bo Qing looked at it and confirmed that there was no problem before signing.


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "lawyer Bo, you''re really suspicious. You''re a lawyer. Can I lie to you?"


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I''ll also give this sentence to Lu Dazhang." Bo Qing said with a smile, and then handed the share transfer certificate to Bo Haifeng, "sign it."


    Bo Haifeng took it and held the transfer tightly in his hands. He wanted to tear it up directly.


    Silent, he looked at Lu Manzhen again, "lawyer Lu, you should know what happened. Bo Yan had an accident. How can you have no news?"


    Lu Manzhen smiled and nodded, "yes, I know. Mr. Bo is to express his apology, so he gave lawyer Bo 10% of the shares?"


    Bo Haifeng also held the last glimmer of hope. "Xiaobao hurt Jing Shuang. I can''t let Xiaobao have an accident."

 Chapter 376

    Lu Manzhen naturally knew what Bo Haifeng meant. He was asking himself whether Xiaobao, a four-year-old child, was legally responsible for hurting someone.


    Xiaobao naturally does not have to bear legal responsibility, but the guardian is responsible.


    However, up to now, there is no law to specify this point. Lu Manzhen is also very embarrassed about what kind of responsibility the guardian should bear.


    But her embarrassment is only related to her legal knowledge, and has nothing to do with Bo Haifeng.


    Yu Guang looked at Bo Qing again, and Lu Manzhen smiled faintly. "I see. You''ve earned this 10% share, Mr. Bo. If lawyer Bo really makes a move, you''re afraid you''ll lose more than this 10% share."


    When Bo Haifeng heard Lu Manzhen say so, he finally gave up and signed his name on the transfer.


    Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen and was slightly surprised.


    Lu Manzhen speaks for himself?


    Is it difficult that she has two hearts for the Bo family?


    Also, Bo Yan wanted to rob Xi Jinyan. In addition, she said in front of Lu Manzhen that Bo Haifeng sent his daughter to Xi Jinyan. How can Lu Manzhen not take it to heart?


    I think Lu Manzhen didn''t help her this time, but wanted to punish Bo Haifeng.


    The thin tip of his lips made an imperceptible arc. Without saying anything, he received the transfer and went out with Lu Manzhen.


    She also has to go to the court with Lu Manzhen to notarize.


    They got into their cars.


    At the door of the court, Bo leaned out of the car, and Lu Manzhen came over. Then he said, "lawyer Bo, how can you thank me this time? If I say something in front of Mr. Bo, I don''t think you will get your 10% shares so easily."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "Lu Dazheng is also trying to export gas for himself, isn''t he? Borrow my hand to hit Bo Haifeng and Bo Yan. You should thank me."


    Lu Manzhen was not annoyed and smiled more and more charming. "Lawyer Bo really has no feelings at all. At least I did you a favor. Why don''t you accept others'' feelings at all?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows stirred up a little, and the evil spirit flew between handsome eyebrows. "I lead your love. What about Mr. Xi? Since Lu Dacheng wants to get married, it''s best not to have too much relationship with me, otherwise Lu Dacheng is so beautiful, I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Lu Manzhen covered his lips and smiled with a charming voice. "Lawyer Bo really thinks of me. Go in. I don''t want brother Jin Yan to misunderstand what''s between me and lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing shrugged his shoulders, didn''t speak any more, and walked in directly.


    After the notarization, Bo Qing''s hands have another 10% of Bo''s shares.


    But she was not happy at all.


    The shares were exchanged for Jing Shuang. She didn''t want them at all.


    Back to the hospital, Jing Shuang sat in the ward in a daze. He didn''t even know she was coming.


    Bo Qing stood at the door and looked at Jing Shuang for a while. He was silent. Then he took back his negative emotion. He walked in a few steps and gently called Jing Shuang, "Jing Shuang..."


    Jing Shuang heard Bo Qing''s voice, took back his thoughts, looked at Bo Qing sideways and smiled, "boss, you''re coming."


    Thin pour nodded, looked at Jing Shuang for a while, and then sat down on the chair by the bed.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Jing Shuang, I just went to find Bo Haifeng."

 Chapter 377

    After a pause, Jing Shuang asked, "boss, are you looking for that family for me? They didn''t treat you well, did they?"


    Bo Qing shook his head and looked at Jing Shuang''s eyes with an apologetic look. "I took back 10% of the shares because they hurt you, so I can get back too much. I''m sorry, Jing Shuang, I can''t find evidence to prove that Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing abused you. I can only give them a little punishment."


    Jingshuang was the first time she saw the boss blaming herself. Her heart was slightly moved and her eyes were red. "Boss, I know you are also very sad, but I''m fine. My head doesn''t hurt now. The doctors said that as long as I have a minimally invasive operation and have a good rest for a period of time, I can still have a craniotomy."


    Thin tilted down his head, his voice was a little ethereal, "you comforted me."


    Craniotomy, think about it, she''s afraid.


    Any operation is risky.


    She''s really scared.


    If she can''t hold Jing Shuang, she can''t hold Jing Shuang''s eyes


    She won''t forgive herself all her life.


    After a long sigh of relief, Bo Qingcai said again, "Jing Shuang, I''ve asked Mr. Xi to contact the best medical team in the world and Mr. Xi''s personal doctor. You''ll be fine. I won''t let you be fine."


    Jing Shuang smiled. She was still the little girl who was sometimes very wonderful. She couldn''t see that she was afraid at all. "Of course I''ll be fine. I''m covered by my boss. My boss is so awesome. What am I afraid of?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words, and his heart was a lot easier.


    She knew that Jing Shuang was comforting her, but she was relieved that Jing Shuang could be so optimistic.


    With Xi Jinyan''s help, Jing Shuang will be fine. He will be fine.


    Bo Qing stayed with Jing Shuang in the hospital until more than five o''clock. She didn''t leave until Xinyi came.


    Just out of the door of the ward, a tall figure blocked her way.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a handsome and extraordinary face... Ye Ruochen.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised, "Dr. ye, why are you here?"


    A warm smile hung between ye Ruochen''s handsome eyebrows, "well, I''ll come and see Miss Jing Shuang and discuss the operation plan with you by the way."


    When Bo listened to the discussion of the operation plan, he immediately didn''t want to go.


    She looked down at her watch. It was already more than five o''clock. She was about to take out her mobile phone to call Xi Jinyan. Yu Guangli saw a figure of Wei''an coming towards her.


    It''s Xi Jinyan.


    White room followed behind him.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to come back. She was a little surprised and moved. She nodded to ye Ruochen and greeted him, "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with calm eyes and said faintly, "Dr. ye came to discuss Miss Jing Shuang''s operation plan with the team. I know you must want to hear it. Tonight, I''ll take you two hours off first."


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "well, thank you."


    Xi Jinyan looked at ye Ruochen again, "doctor ye, go and have a look first."


    Ye Ruochen answered and entered Jingshuang''s ward.


    Bo Qing immediately followed in. Xi Jin Yan and Bai Jian were waiting outside in the reception hall.


    Ye Ruochen asked Jingshuang a few questions and left.


    Thin tilt watched ye Ruochen leave and took several deep breaths to ease his tension.

 Chapter 378

    Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so nervous."


    Bo Qingchen glanced at Jing Shuang. "Didn''t you hear what Dr. Ye just said? You''re going to have an operation tomorrow."


    "It''s just minimally invasive surgery. It''s no big deal." Jing Shuang patted Bo Qing''s shoulder. "Boss, you call care chaos. I know now that my position in your heart is so important."


    Bo Qing felt that what Jing Shuang said was nonsense. He pursed his lips. He didn''t notice that the ward door behind him was opened. He said, "nonsense, you are in my heart now. There is no substitute, so you should have a good rest. The operation will be performed tomorrow. You should take out the most full state..."


    "Cough..." behind him, a suggestive cough suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing''s words were interrupted. As soon as he looked back, he saw Bai Jian come in and wink at her.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was at the door and must have heard what she said.


    That''s terrible. The vinegar jar must have been knocked over again.


    The next moment, Xi Jinyan came in, his face was a little heavy, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    But Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was forbearing.


    He knows that this is not the time to lose his temper.


    Bo Qing stood up and walked over, "Mr. Xi, are you going back?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face smelly, "do you really want me to go back?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, it''s really awkward again.


    Bo Qing was so helpless that he looked at Jin Yan again. He turned to Jing Shuang on the hospital bed and said, "Jing Shuang, you have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Then she looked at Xinyi again, "Xiaoyi, take good care of Jingshuang. Shiheng will come later."


    "He doesn''t need to come here. He''ll take good care of the little girl at home..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go first." Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xinyi''s words.


    I really scared her just now.


    Xinyi''s big mouth almost said the existence of Dudu.


    It''s really dangerous.


    Shake hands with Jing Shuang and Bo Qing goes out.


    Xi Jinyan nodded to Jing Shuang very gentlemanly and turned away.


    Out of the ward, Bo Qing asked again, "Mr. Xi, can I wait here for Dr. ye? I want to know the operation plan."


    "Yes." Xi Jinyan agreed happily.


    Bo Qing was praising Xi Jinyan for her good performance. When she didn''t refuse to allow her to stay because she was angry and jealous, Xi Jinyan''s deep voice sounded again, "after all, Miss Jing Shuang has an unparalleled position in your heart."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi darling, the sour meaning in your words is a little too much.


    So openly jealous, won''t white help misunderstand?


    Thin tilt looked at Baijian reflexively. As expected, the look on Baijian''s face began to ripple again. As soon as he looked at his expression, he knew that he must be thinking again.


    Thin tilt convulsed violently in the corners of his eyes, coughed and said, "white help, would you please pay attention?"


    Bai Jian just came back to himself and opened his mouth with a smile, "received, received, I understand."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I know your sister!


    She recited one side of the socialist core values in her heart. Only then did she calm down her heart, say "I''ll go to Dr. ye first" and leave.


    Xi Jinyan followed, and then entered the discussion room with Bo Qing.

 Chapter 379

    Ye Ruochen and the top medical team invited back by Xi Jinyan discussed the craniotomy of Jing Shuang''s brain blood clot. Looking at their confident appearance, Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    In addition, she studies law and knows a lot about probability. She knows that an operation can''t be completely without any risk. However, since ye Ruochen is so confident, Jing Shuang''s craniotomy should be 90% successful.


    Bo Qing was relieved and left with Xi Jinyan.


    After getting on the bus, Jin Yan didn''t speak all the way.


    After entering the apartment, he opened his mouth and gently called her "thin tilt."


    Every time Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan call her name, it was very uncomfortable. She was silent and turned to look at Xi Jinyan.


    Looking at Xi Jin Yan''s ugly face, Bo Qing guessed what he was going to say.


    She sighed helplessly. Although she didn''t think it was necessary to tell Xi Jinyan about her relationship with Jing Shuang, looking at Xi Jinyan''s jealous look, she still explained: "Mr. Xi, Jing Shuang and I are good friends and good partners at work. In addition, we have no other relationship. Really, in my heart, Jing Shuang is already my family."


    "What about me?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Thin tilt was a little confused, "ah?"


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward, his huge figure shrouded Bo Qing, and an invisible pressure was released all over him, "Bo Qing, what am I in your heart? What is my status?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''re my boss, my gold owner, my bully, okay?


    You can also eat Jingshuang''s vinegar. Jingshuang and I have been together for so many years. It''s natural that her feelings are better than yours. What do you have to eat vinegar?


    I really don''t know how old I am.


    But after looking at Jin Yan''s increasingly ugly face, he nodded in his heart.


    Okay, okay, you''re the boss, okay?


    Bo Qing was helpless and funny. He took out his usual voice and said, "from now on, Mr. Xi is also the supreme position in my heart, OK?"


    "Bo Qing, I''m not a child. You don''t need to coax me." Xi Jinyan''s face is very serious, and his tone is unprecedented serious. "I also know that we haven''t known each other for a long time. In your heart, I can''t compare with the people who have been with you for many years."


    Thin pour nodded and secretly thought that Jin Yan was really sensible and knew his position.


    But before she began to praise Xi Jinyan, she spoke again, "but from now on, you must start to pay attention to me, because I am the one who has been with you next. Listen clearly."


    Thin tilt: "


    Is it so straightforward to ask for attention?


    Xi darling, you are a little too direct. I can''t accept it.


    "Mr. Xi, I can''t pay attention to you when I say I pay attention to you..."


    "I won''t go to school." Xi Jinyan''s tone was very overbearing, and he didn''t give Bo Qing the chance to speak against him at all.


    She was like trapped in a small closed room. She was really desperate. She could only nod, "OK... OK."


    Xi Jinyan was slightly satisfied, and the cold and hard facial lines were much softer. "Well, you can prepare dinner."


    Thin thin some didn''t keep pace with Jin Yan''s rhythm, and make complaints about it, so you ordered me all the time, still want me to value you?


    I''m tired of you.

 Chapter 380

    After preparing dinner for Xi Jinyan and coaxing Xi Jinyan to sleep, Bo Qing hurried home.


    She is so busy these days that she really ignores Dudu.


    Dudu hasn''t slept yet. Liang Shiheng is playing with Dudu.


    Bo Qing also knew that Liang Shiheng must be in a hurry to see Jing Shuang, so he directly let Liang Shiheng go.


    After Dudu said goodbye to Liang Shiheng, he ran to Bo Qing and looked up at a fat Dudu face. He looked very distressed and asked, "Mommy, when can aunt Jingshuang come back? I miss her."


    Bo Qing knows Dudu''s feelings for Jing Shuang. Since she was sensible, Jing Shuang has been taking care of her. Jing Shuang is another mommy for Dudu. She naturally misses Jing Shuang if she doesn''t come back for such a long time.


    Because of this, she didn''t tell Jingshuang about her injury. She didn''t want Dudu to worry. After all, she was too young, but she knew more than other children, and her feelings were delicate.


    With a silent sigh, Bo leaned down in front of Dudu man and gently rubbed her hair. "Aunt Jingshuang went back to see her grandparents. Besides, aunt Jingshuang hasn''t had a holiday for so long. Shall we let aunt Jingshuang have a good rest for a while?"


    Dudu pouted his little mouth. His pink face looked a little lonely. "Did aunt Jingshuang forget me when she had grandparents? She didn''t call me for so many days. She didn''t answer my video call with her. Did aunt Jingshuang dislike me?"


    Bo Qing knew that Dudu must be very uncomfortable. She looked uncomfortable. She took a deep breath to make her voice the same as usual. Then she smiled and said, "how could it? Aunt Jingshuang went on vacation with her grandparents. Maybe there was no signal there, so she shut down the plane directly. She will be back soon, Mommy promised."


    Dudu''s eyes "Shua" turned red, and bean sized tears "patter patter patter" fell down without warning.


    Bo Qing was startled and hurriedly took Dudu into his arms, "what''s the matter with Dudu?"


    Dudu sucked his little nose and said with a choking voice, "Mommy, I miss aunt Jingshuang. I want aunt Jingshuang to cook delicious food for me. I also want aunt Jingshuang to tell me a story."


    Thin tilted eyebrows and slightly frowned. His heart seemed to be full of cotton. He had to use up all his strength to breathe.


    She patted Dudu on the back and said softly, "shall I call aunt Jingshuang tomorrow? Let''s go to bed tonight?"


    Dudu shook his head. "Mommy, I want to hear aunt Jing Shuang''s voice now. She didn''t tell me when she left. I''m afraid she doesn''t want me."


    "OK." Bo Qing replied. There was really no way. He had to stand up, take out his mobile phone, send Xinyi a wechat and let Jingshuang turn on.


    Soon, Jingshuang''s phone came.


    When Dudu heard the cell phone ring, his short legs jumped twice, "Mommy, who is it?"


    Thin tilt chuckled out and handed the mobile phone to Dudu, "see for yourself."


    Dudu took it over and was overjoyed. There was a smile on his little face full of tears. "It''s aunt Jingshuang."


    She immediately connected the phone, pretending to be angry and said, "Jingshuang little villain, why did you call? You didn''t tell me when you left. Do you know I''m worried about you?"

 Chapter 381

    Jingshuang hasn''t heard the beep for several days. He''s too noisy at ordinary times. Now he''s listening to the beep in the hospital, but he''s very kind.


    For a moment, Jing Shuang cried, "Wuwu, little boss, I miss you too, Wuwu..."


    Dudu hummed, "I don''t believe it. Do you miss me? Will you even call when you leave? You haven''t even called for so many days. You don''t miss me at all. It''s a lie."


    Jing Shuang can imagine the lovely appearance of Dudu pursing his small mouth when he is angry. He can''t help laughing, "I really miss you. You believe me, but on my side, the signal is not very good. Sometimes the phone can''t get through."


    "When will you be back?" Dudu asked.


    Jing Shuang also wants to go back quickly, but


    Thinking of staying in the hospital for a long time, Jing Shuang''s heart was heavy and uncomfortable, and his eyes were wet again.


    Dudu didn''t hear Jingshuang''s voice and asked, "why don''t you talk, aunt Jingshuang?"


    Jing Shuang took back his sad mood, smiled and said, "I''ll go back soon, little boss. Just think of me for a few more days."


    "I don''t want you." Dudu raised his small chin slightly and was very proud. "I just think the food cooked by mommy is not delicious, so I hope you will come back soon."


    Jing Shuang burst into tears and smiled, "well, I''ll go back early and cook delicious food for you, little boss."


    Dudu''s mood is bright and bright now. It''s great. He nods with a smile, "OK, aunt Jing Shuang, I should go to bed. You come back early."


    Jing Shuang''s nose was sour, and his voice choked. "OK."


    Little boss, I must recover quickly and go back early.


    Dudu hung up the phone and returned the phone to Bo Qing.


    After talking to Jing Shuang on the phone, Dudu is obviously much better.


    The heavy things in Bo Qing''s heart were also eliminated a little. He smiled and said, "can we go upstairs and take a bath now?"


    "Yes." doodle flickered his big eyes, nodded, turned and ran upstairs like a little rabbit.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing and followed up a few steps, "you slow down."


    After entering Dudu''s bedroom, Bo Qing first found Dudu clean pajamas and took Dudu into the bathroom.


    After washing, she changed Dudu into his pajamas and watched Dudu lie down on the bed. She sat down beside the bed, "Dudu, what story do you want to hear today?"


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and suddenly asked, "Mommy, haven''t you heard from Daddy yet?"


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. He was a little guilty. He was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth, "no, why did you suddenly think of this?"


    "It''s aunt Jingshuang. She suddenly went home and didn''t tell me. She must be in a hurry to see her family and forgot me... Mommy, aunt Jingshuang is in a hurry to see her family. I also want to see daddy. I want the three of us to get together early."


    Bo listens to Dudu saying that the waves at the bottom of his heart roll by, and it becomes difficult to breathe for a moment.


    In fact, just now Dudu cried for this reason.


    A family of three, get together early


    Dudu, I''m sorry. I can promise you anything, but this is the only one. I can''t promise you now.


    Can you forgive Mommy?


    Dudu naturally sees that mommy''s look is very lonely. She knows that she talked about mommy''s sad place. She quickly changed her mouth, "Mommy, I want to hear the story of lily girl."

 Chapter 382

    Thin lean paused slightly and looked at Dudu''s line of sight and became gratified.


    Silly child, you are so sensible, it really hurts Mommy.


    Silently took a deep breath and nodded with a smile, "OK."


    After telling Dudu a story and coaxing Dudu to sleep, Bo Qing slowly stood up, kissed Dudu''s forehead and left.


    The next day, dawn


    Liang Shiheng came early. After Dudu had breakfast, he sent Dudu to school.


    Bo Qing sent the breakfast prepared for Xi Jinyan to Xi Shi and went to see Jing Shuang.


    When Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing, his smiling face suddenly fell down. "Boss, why did you let the little boss answer the phone last night? I didn''t sleep well last night. I really want to see the little boss soon."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing used to sit down on the chair beside the bed, "soon, when you finish the operation, you can see Dudu."


    Jing Shuang slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes and nodded.


    Bo Qing knew that Jing Shuang had no confidence. He raised his hand and gently patted Jing Shuang''s arm. "Jing Shuang, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in yourself. You should have confidence in yourself. As the old saying goes, a fool has a fool''s blessing. You must be a blessed person."


    Jing Shuang giggled at Bo Qing''s words. He immediately recovered his energy and nodded vigorously, "well, boss, I''m a blessed man."


    Bo Qing also smiled, "silly."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time


    The lawyer Bo Yan has been waiting for has arrived... Lu Manzhen.


    At the moment, Lu Manzhen and Bo Yan sat face to face.


    Bo Yan looked at Lu Manzhen, looking cold and cold, and the sadness at the bottom of his heart spread boundlessly.


    Mom, you asked Lu Manzhen to be my defense lawyer. Even you are going to give me up, aren''t you?


    Oh, I didn''t tell you that Lu Manzhen is Xi Jinyan''s "fiancee". Although she has no real name, she now regards me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. How can she really help me?


    Thin Yan held his hands tightly, and the smile on his lips became colder and colder, "I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Lu Manzhen smiled charmingly, "of course, I''m your defense lawyer now, but..."


    Lu Manzhen lengthened the ending and then said, "I''m sorry, Miss Bo, I can''t help it. The evidence is conclusive. Your earrings fell at the crime scene. Zheng Wei and Xiao Bao insisted that you did it. Even if Xiao Bao is a child, what he said can''t be used as evidence, but Zheng Wei and the earrings alone have all the personal and material evidence. I really can''t help it."


    "I didn''t do it!" Bo Yan became excited. "I didn''t wear that earring that day..."


    "Well, I believe that. I also know that it was Xiao Bao who almost killed people."


    After a pause, Lu Manzhen''s tone immediately became sharp.


    "Bo Yan, don''t you understand now?" Lu Manzhen''s contemptuous voice interrupted Bo Yan, "you have been abandoned by your family. They are determined to use you as a substitute for the dead. Even if it''s not you, it must be you at this moment, do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, the sadness at the bottom of Bo Yan''s heart turned into bursts of bitterness and hatred, which severely tormented her heart.


    She hates and feels bad.


    Yes, she was indeed abandoned, abandoned by her close parents, and even regarded as a substitute for the dead.


    Xiao Bao''s substitute for the dead.


    I called your parents for so many years. You sent me to prison. Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, you two are not human!


    She is unwilling, really unwilling.


    "I want to change my lawyer."

 Chapter 383

    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "Bo Yan, you are really stupid. Your parents have the intention to send you to be a substitute for the dead. Do you think even if you change 100 lawyers, what will change? They can buy one lawyer and all lawyers."


    Thin Yan bit his lower lip tightly, and the light of resentment overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, like a poisonous arrow spitting poison, "so, do you admit that you were bought by them?"


    Lu Manzhen shrugged. "I don''t mean me. Don''t get me wrong. I really can''t defend you. After all, the evidence is conclusive, but don''t worry. I can finish your unfinished work in Xi. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Lu Manzhen..." Bo Yan''s voice has been extremely low, such as cuckoo crying blood, with a deep hatred and sadness. "In fact, you are the one who wants me to die, right? Oh, so no one will rob Xi Jinyan with you? Why are you so naive? Do you think Xi Jinyan will look at you more without me?"


    "This doesn''t need you to worry."


    Lu Manzhen said indifferently: "But you''re wrong. In fact, your parents are the ones who most want you to die. After all, they already have a son. Without your daughter, they really don''t care at all. On the contrary, the dead man''s mouth is the tightest and won''t say anything, but they should be disappointed. You won''t die if you are convicted, but they have to spend at least five years in prison."


    Lu Manzhen''s every word turned into a sharp knife and ruthlessly inserted it into Bo Yan''s heart.


    But what she has is not pain, but hatred.


    Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing, and Lu Manzhen


    Everyone who wants me to die, you''d better hope I really die, otherwise, when I go out, I will never make any of you feel better.


    Thin Yan''s palm was clutching hate, coldly took back his sight and stopped looking at Lu Manzhen. Cold voice said, "you can leave."


    "Good bye, Miss Bo." Lu Manzhen stood up with a smile, waved to Bo Yan, smiled and left as a winner.


    Thin Yan''s cold eyes watched Lu Manzhen leave, and a sinister smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Lu Manzhen, wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the chair for a long time, Bo Yan opened his mouth and called the female prison guard, "I want to see Bo Qing."


    At this moment, Bo Qing is accompanying Jing Shuang in the hospital. He receives a call from the police station and is not surprised to hear that Bo Yan wants to see him.


    Bo Yan wants to see her. There is nothing else but begging for mercy.


    Oh


    Thin tilt picked her eyebrows, hung up the phone, said to Jing Shuang, and went out.


    As a result, I just walked to the door


    Looking at the figure of Ma Weian coming up, Bo Qing was a little surprised and took a few steps to meet him, "Mr. Xi? Why are you here?"


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing with no wave and no LAN, and said faintly, "I''ll come with you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m not in hospital. What are you doing with me?


    You''re not here to spy on me, are you?


    Ah? Vinegar king?


    Thin tilted his lips. "I''m going to the police station. Thin Yan wants to see me."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    Bo Qing didn''t refuse either. He answered faintly and entered the elevator with Xi Jinyan.


    There were only Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan in the elevator. Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jinyan and asked silently, "Mr. Xi, where''s Bai tezhu?"

 Chapter 384

    Xi Jinyan turned his head slightly, and a trace of displeasure gradually poured into the bottom of his calm eyes, "do you care about him very much?"


    Bo Qing almost instinctively shook his head, "no, I''m just curious. Usually Bai tezhu follows you."


    Good guy, she almost lit the fuse when she said a word casually. Xi darling, do you still let people live?


    Xi Jinyan''s look gradually improved, "he doesn''t want to come."


    Still working hard in the white room of the company: "


    The master is really. He went out and handed over all his work to me. Should I be happy with the master''s trust in me, or should I be happy with the master''s trust in me?


    But why can''t I be happy?


    Master, if you want to marry lawyer Pei Bo first, just push back your work. Why bother me with a little assistant?


    Of course, Bai Jian only dared to be active in his heart. He absolutely dared not say it. Xi Jinyan, who was far away in the hospital, could not hear it.


    ¡­¡­


    They went all the way to the police station and still received VIP treatment... Xi Jinyan waited in the director''s office, and Bo Qing went to see Bo Yan.


    When Bo Yan saw Bo Qing, he didn''t beat around the bush. He said straight to the point, "Bo Qing, I need your help now."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Bo Yan knows that Bo Qing may be the one who is more difficult to talk than Lu Manzhen, but she must fight. She feels that she can''t let herself stay in prison for five years or more.


    Thinking of this, Bo Yan opened his mouth again and prayed in his voice, "I''m really desperate now. Bo Qing, my own biological parents want to kill me. Now only you can help me. I beg you, Bo Qing, as long as you can save me out, I promise I''ll stand on your side in the future. I can give you everything you want Bo Shi and even Bo family."


    Bo Qing finally had a reaction and smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Please? Bo Yan, did my mother beg you five years ago?"


    Thin Yan suddenly stunned, "what did you say?"


    Thin tilt slowly retracted the on his lips, and his look became colder and colder.


    The two of them are so close that Bo Yan can clearly see the pain buried in the bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes. The heavy hatred seems to have been burned in her soul since she was born.


    Bo Qing opened his voice vaguely in Bo Yan''s eyes, which gradually became flustered. "Five years ago, I rushed to the hospital, but I couldn''t see my mother for the last time. The nurse said that it was because a family of three stopped treating her mother. The nurse also said that she was her mother-in-law at that time, with Xiao San and a daughter older than me. Is that daughter you, sister?"


    "I......" Bo Yan''s eyes shook and his eyes broke into a pool.


    Bo Qing knows, so he knows.


    Bo Qing took a wide view of his pale face and smiled coldly. "Among the three people who killed my mother five years ago, including you, you ask me to save you now. Why do you ask me?"


    The blood color on Bo Yan''s face was forced to fade by Bo Qing''s words, and the last touch of hope at the bottom of his heart turned into smoke.


    Thin lean coldly withdrew his sight, slowly stood up, turned and left.


    Mom, this is just the beginning.


    Don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who has hurt you.


    Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing, you two are next.

 Chapter 385

    Bo Qing left the prison visit room and went directly to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan obviously felt that there was something wrong with Bo Qing. He rarely felt a negative breath in Bo Qing.


    Today''s thin tilt is very different.


    Xi Jinyan knew that the Bo family''s affairs had left a great shadow in Bo Qing''s heart. He must have recalled the past when he went to see Bo Yan just now.


    Xi Jinyan gently held Bo Qing''s hand and pinched it, "Bo Qing..."


    Bo Qing took back his heavy thoughts at the bottom of his heart, looked up to meet Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes, saw Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips slightly open, and said word by word: "you still have me, and I will always be with you."


    After Xi Jinyan''s words fell, the darkness at the bottom of her heart shone a meter of sunshine, illuminating her heart.


    Although he knew that it was impossible for her and Xi Jinyan, his words really brought her great strength and made her feel that she had to rely on again.


    It feels good.


    Just


    Bo Qing just wanted to say thank you. Suddenly he felt something wrong.


    Looking in the wrong direction, the next moment, Bo Qing bumped into Wang Min''s shocked eyes.


    Thin tilt: "


    what the fuck!


    Xi Jinyan, aren''t you?


    You said that to me in the director''s office, you


    Bo Qing wants to find a place to drill in. Now the misunderstanding is really big. Director Wang will think that she is dating Xi Jinyan... No, she is making a foundation.


    Sobbing


    No face.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip tightly. Sheng Sheng swallowed the word "Xie" that had reached his mouth, nodded to Wang Min, turned and went out.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and hurriedly fled. A faint smile overflowed at the bottom of his eyes. With a big long leg, he caught up with him in a few steps.


    "Bo Qing, what are you avoiding?"


    "I''m running away from your sister! Xi Jinyan, who should you be as thick skinned as you?" Bo Qing was almost mad, angry and angry. He glared at Xi Jinyan and walked faster.


    Xi Jin Yan''s smile deepened at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly walked a few steps and followed up, "it''s not escape, it''s shyness."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Shy, your uncle!


    "Xi Jinyan, don''t talk to me now."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan answered, followed by Bo Qing''s steps, and a deep smile seemed to come out of his chest.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Laugh at your uncle!


    Anyway, it''s your uncle!


    Bo Qing walked out of the door of the police station with a stomach of gas and was about to get on the bus


    "Thin tilt?" a familiar voice suddenly came.


    Bo Qing''s shame and anger suddenly disappeared. He stopped slightly, turned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Bo Haifeng holding Xiaobao and followed Liu Xueqing. The three of his family came this way.


    "Did you come to see Bo Yan? I can''t see that Mr. and Mrs. Bo care so much about their daughter."


    "What are you doing here?" Bo Haifeng asked in a deep voice, "I haven''t given you 10% of the shares. What else do you want?"


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "What do you say? Do you think that 10% of the shares can satisfy me?"


    "You..."


    "You damn smelly boy!" before Bo Haifeng finished his words, the sharp voice of Xiaobao in his arms rang, "hum, this is my territory. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 386

    Bo Haifeng was very proud when he saw someone taking it out on him. He was about to praise Xiaobao''s wisdom, but the next moment the smile on his face froze, and the bottom of his eyes also dyed the color of panic.


    Bo Qing takes a panoramic view of the changes between Bo Haifeng''s looks and knows what''s going on.


    One side of the head, sure enough, he saw Xi Jinyan come out slowly with a lazy and casual pace from the door of the police station.


    No wonder Bo Haifeng suddenly counseled, and even Liu Xueqing on one side dared not speak.


    It''s Xiao Bao, still swearing there, "you stupid fool, you didn''t hear me, didn''t you? If you don''t get away, I''ll..."


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, stop talking!" Bo Haifeng was startled and hurriedly raised his hand to cover Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Xiao Bao doesn''t know anything about adults. In his world, he is the boss. Whoever dares not to let him speak is disobedience!


    As soon as he opened Bo Haifeng''s hand, he slapped him in the face. "You dare to interrupt me. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    The muscles on Bohai peak''s face were trembling. No matter what Xiaobao said, he quickly greeted Xi Jinyan, "Xi... Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Xiaobao lightly, and Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Bo Haifeng, "take care of your child, and don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Bo Haifeng took the lead again and again, "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t appear in front of you?


    Isn''t it obvious to tell Bo Haifeng that this is your territory?


    Xi Jinyan, it''s shameless of you to rob territory with a child!


    But I like it!


    Bear boy should teach a good lesson.


    Bo Qin looked at Xi Jinyan''s back on the bus, then looked at Xiaobao and smiled, "do you hear? This is the big brother''s territory. If you dare to talk nonsense again, he will turn your head off."


    Xiao Bao is used to being arrogant. He is not afraid of the Lord. But today, when he heard that Xi Jinyan was going to twist his head off, "wow", he cried.


    Bo Qing nodded secretly. Well, Xi Jinyan was indeed the nemesis of the bear child. He used Xi Jinyan to scare Xiaobao in the future.


    Thinking like this, she got into the car.


    Bo Haifeng watched Xi Jinyan''s car leave. He was a little relieved until Xi Jinyan''s car disappeared in his sight.


    Xiao Bao is still crying.


    Bo Haifeng patted Xiaobao on the back. "OK, Xiaobao, don''t cry. Dad will avenge him. Will you dump Bo into pieces?"


    "Then you''re not going, you bad old man!" Xiaobao was angry and punched Bo Haifeng again.


    The punch hit Bo Haifeng on the nose. His nose was sour and almost bled.


    But he not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled. "Xiaobao''s fist is really powerful. Let''s go in."


    A family of three entered the police station.


    Bo Yan has passed the prison visit time today, but Bo Haifeng still has a little position in Ning''an City, so he met Bo Yan smoothly.


    Bo Yan looked at a family of three in front of him, and his hatred came out continuously, almost drowning her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Are you going to be shot?" Xiaobao asked. His tone was full of childlike innocence, but his words were extremely vicious. "You''re finally going to die. No one dares to rob things from me in the future. Ha ha, great!"

 Chapter 387

    Bo Yan is not surprised that Xiao Bao can say such words, but his hatred has deepened.


    She didn''t look at Xiaobao. Her fixed vision fell on Bo Haifeng. "Are you still busy? I''ll go back first."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Liu Xueqing and gave her a look.


    Liu Xueqing understood and immediately said, "Yan''er, listen to me. My mother has found you the best lawyer. Lawyer Lu will try to commute your sentence."


    Bo Haifeng nodded. "Yes, when you come out, dad will prepare you a rich dowry and find you the best mother-in-law. Yan''er, don''t worry, dad will try to let you come out early."


    Liu Xueqing said again, "Yan''er, you should do well in it... Yan''er?"


    Bo Yan didn''t want to hear them any more. He stood up slowly and went out.


    Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing, from now on, I Bo Yan is no longer your daughter.


    Don''t worry, I''ll do well in prison. I''ll try to go out early... When I go out, your good days will come to an end.


    Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing, just hurry up and enjoy the last good time.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Bo Yan''s case began.


    Because the evidence was conclusive and the defense lawyer of the other party was Bo Qing, the case was soon convicted of a series of crimes such as Bo Yan kidnapping others and abetting infants and children, and was sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment.


    Jing Shuang''s minimally invasive surgery has been completed and recovered quickly. The head surgery is also carried out today.


    Although ye Ruochen has repeatedly told Bo Qing that the success rate of Jing Shuang''s operation is as high as 90%, Bo Qing is still very afraid and nervous. She is more nervous than Jing Shuang, and even makes her very nervous than her own operation.


    In the past five years, this is the first time Bo Qing has felt that his psychological quality is so poor.


    She stood outside the operating room and waited. Although it was calm outside, her tightly twisted fingers betrayed her.


    Xi Jinyan sat in his chair and took Bo Qing''s tension into his eyes. He was silent. He got up and walked over, gently holding Bo Qing''s shoulders. "Doctor Ye is inside. You don''t have to worry."


    Bo Qing raised his head to meet the thoughtful sight of his heart and eyes, and could feel a little relieved, but only a little, "I just couldn''t help worrying. Craniotomy is terrible. Jing Shuang is so afraid of pain. She must be very scared to do such a big operation. Do you think she would be very helpless lying on the operating table alone?"


    "No." Xi Jinyan answered very definitely.


    Thin tilt puzzled, "Why are you so sure?"


    Xi Jinyan: "because the operation needs anesthesia."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, she forgot about it. She was so nervous.


    Xi Jinyan pinched thin leaning shoulders again, "well, you believe me, I promise you, Jing Shuang will come out unharmed."


    Bo Qing suddenly felt that Xi Jinyan was much more sensible. She couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Xi, you see I''m so worried about Jing Shuang. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Usually she can''t ask where Baijian is. Today''s Xi Jin Yan is really promising.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It turns out that in Bo Qing''s heart, he is the kind of person who is jealous regardless of place and scene?


    "I have a sense of being jealous."

 Chapter 388

    Uh


    It''s also prudent to be jealous.


    So he admitted that he was really jealous before?


    Bo Qing''s heart tip twitched and opened his mouth. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. He looked at Xi Jin Yan so fixedly. It seemed that there was an invisible force on his face attracting her.


    Although it has long been determined that she really broke Xi Jinyan, the wonderful feeling in her heart at the moment still kept cutting, which made her unable to think.


    Just then


    "Don''t look." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, which sounded a little tight.


    "If you look at me like this, I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    After a slight meal, Bo Qing took back his sight, and then looked at Xi Jin Yan awkwardly, "I... I just... Ah?"


    What did Xi Jinyan say just now?


    "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s rare stupid and cute expression. A light smile came up on his lips. He looked at her again and his sight fell on the red light above the operating room.


    Bo Qing stood alone in the mess.


    Xi Jinyan just said... He wanted to kiss her?


    Xi darling, you''ve gone a little too far!


    At the moment, Bo Qing''s brain is blank, and his heart is in a mess. This will make his mind full of thoughts, just like thousands of troops stepping on his heart.


    Xi Jinyan seems to have completely stopped avoiding her feelings, but up to now, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    With such a mind, time seems to pass quickly. Unconsciously, the red light above the operating room has been extinguished.


    Then the door of the operating room opened and ye Ruochen came out first.


    Bo Qing immediately cleaned up his messy thoughts at the bottom of his heart and greeted him with his heart, "Dr. ye, how''s Jing Shuang?"


    Ye Ruochen took off the mask and said with a faint smile: "the operation is very successful, but the patient''s anesthesia has not been passed, and it depends on the patient''s own situation, so I''m not sure when to wake up, but the patient''s indicators are very normal. Next, it depends on the patient''s postoperative recovery."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he was really relieved, "thank you, Dr. Ye."


    Ye Ruochen said with a smile, "I just did my part."


    "Anyway, I want to thank Dr. ye," Bo Qing said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. Thank Mr. Xi if you want to thank him."


    Bo Qing smiled quietly and understood from the bottom of his heart that if it weren''t for Xi Jinyan, ordinary people wouldn''t move ye Ruochen.


    Behind ye Ruochen, Jing Shuang was pushed out.


    The effect of the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. Jing Shuang is sleeping now.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward and pushed Jing Shuang''s mobile hospital bed with the doctor.


    After entering the ward, the other doctors went out. Ye Ruochen explained some things to Bo Qing and went out.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang on the hospital bed for a while, smiled, turned to Xi Jinyan and said from the bottom of his heart, "Mr. Xi, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have invited such a top medical team."


    This is not a matter of money, but the world''s top medical team. The schedule is very full. If you want to add a plug, people of her class can''t do it at all.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, she is a famous and victorious general and has a certain prestige in the global lawyer industry, she is no better than Xi Jinyan.


    These are the truth. Bo Qing has no other ideas, but really thanks Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan was unhappy with Bo Qing''s thanks. "I said it many times. In front of me, you don''t need to say that word. I''m willing to do anything for you, not for you."

 Chapter 389

    Thin tilt: "..."


    All right, all right, I see. Stop talking. Listen, it''s so numb.


    However, I was also moved to death.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes as calm as the sea at night, as if he could absorb infinite power from those eyes, and that power seemed to heal the cracks in her heart bit by bit.


    Is not moved is false, but she can only be moved, and some things, she really dare not move, dare not move.


    For example, the heart.


    She can only hold one thing in her heart now. She doesn''t want to mess up her position and plan because of other things.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing slowly took back his sight, secretly took a deep breath, and then removed all those messy thoughts from the bottom of his heart. Then he opened his mouth again, "Mr. Xi, I can be alone here. You have been here with me for so many days. There must be a lot of things in the company. Go back."


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll go first. You can call me directly if you have something."


    Bo Qing: "... OK."


    I''m sure I''ll call you directly, not Baijian. That''s all right.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything. At last, he looked at Bo Qing and turned away.


    Bo Qing sent Xi Jin Yan out. When he returned, he sat down on the sofa in the ward and took the case data that had been put on the coffee table before.


    Time tick


    Around 3 p.m., Liang Shiheng also came. He came directly from the court. As soon as he entered the ward door, he asked, "boss, how''s Xiaoshuang?"


    Bo Qing stood up and walked over. "The operation is very smooth, but he is not sure when he will wake up, but the doctor told him that all indexes of Jing Shuang are normal."


    Liang Shiheng heard the speech, nodded, went to the bedside to see Jing Shuang for a while, then turned and looked at Bo Qing, "boss, today''s case is very smooth."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "well, I''m very confident in you. The case you take over now is becoming more and more difficult. Shiheng, you''re good to do."


    With these words, Bo Qing suddenly felt like an old aunt. In fact, Liang Shiheng was older than her.


    Maybe her psychological age is really old.


    But with a smile, Bo Qing said again, "by the way, why hasn''t Xiao Yi come back?"


    "His case was a bit tricky. I was anxious to come back, so I didn''t listen in, but I heard that the other party hired a very difficult lawyer." Liang Shiheng replied.


    Bo Qing answered faintly, "when he comes back, you two will study the case and see what you think. Xiaoyi''s brain is very sensitive, but sometimes it''s easy to be careless. Without your composure, you''re out of the mountain now. Take him."


    Liang Shiheng didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock, Bo Qing left the hospital and went directly to the kindergarten.


    When Dudu saw mommy coming to pick him up, he couldn''t see his teeth. His short legs immediately turned upside down and ran this way. The small schoolbag behind him bumped, "Daddy!"


    Bo Qing pushed Heichao on the bridge of his nose, squatted down and hugged Dudu who rushed over, kissed her flesh on the cheek, then stood up and got on the car with Dudu, put her on the safety seat and fasten her safety belt.


    Then she got in the car, too.


    "Mommy, the teacher left us homework today." doodle shook his little short leg and said.

 Chapter 390

    Bo Qing started the engine and asked with a smile, "what job?"


    Doodle flashed his big eyes and replied, "the teacher asked us to make a picture with leaves and flowers. The teacher said that the excellent ones would be pasted on the wall behind our classroom. Mommy, would you? I''m a little worried. If aunt Jingshuang were there."


    Bo Qing: "... Dudu, how do you despise Mommy?"


    Dudu smiled and hurriedly comforted: "no, Mommy, you do mental work. It doesn''t matter if you are stupid. Who is so perfect and powerful?"


    "If you say that, I''ll be much more comfortable." Bo Qing smiled and secretly said that his daughter''s EQ was really high.


    Dudu suddenly sighed, "aunt Jingshuang is really. She hasn''t come back after walking for so long. Doesn''t she want me?"


    Bo Qing hasn''t decided whether to tell Dudu Jingshuang about his hospitalization. Let''s wait until Jingshuang wakes up.


    She cut off the topic. "It doesn''t matter. And Mommy, wait a minute. I''ll take you to the park to collect leaves and flowers."


    "OK, OK, Mommy, we must cheer. I must win. I can''t let others see jokes. I want to show my works in front of the whole school!" Dudu vowed.


    Bo Qing looked in the interior rearview mirror and made a beep. His voice was serious, "Dudu, this is just a manual operation. We should pay attention to it, but we should pay attention to the process. It is the mood and good experience when you work together with your mother. As long as we are happy, don''t we? Everyone has their own strengths. There must be works better than Dudu and Mommy, so if Dudu''s works don''t get a chance to show, you can''t do it Promise mommy not to be sad, okay? "


    Dudu nodded cleverly, "OK, Mommy, I see. It''s called friendship first and competition second."


    Bo Qing smiled. "That''s almost what I mean. In short, the process is precious. What we can do is better and better every time. In this way, no matter what the final outcome is, we welcome ourselves and make progress."


    Dudu shouted, "well, Mommy, I see!"


    Thin inclined lips showed a happy smile.


    Soon, she parked her car in the park near her home, but this season, there are few fallen leaves, let alone petals.


    I looked around and didn''t find anything.


    Dudu was disappointed, "Mommy, what if there is no fallen leaf?"


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing gently touched Dudu''s small head, "let''s play here for a while, and then we''ll go home. We''ll go to our own garden to collect."


    Dudu opened his mouth, "Oh, Mommy, I know what you mean. The teacher taught us to take care of public facilities, as well as public flowers and trees."


    "My daughter is really sensible." Bo Qing rubbed Dudu''s small head, took Dudu to play in the garden for a while, and went home.


    After going home and changing clothes, Bo Qing took Dudu to the small garden outside. She took scissors in her hand and asked Dudu, "what leaves do you like?"


    "This! Mommy, the leaves of this cabbage can be used to make the tail of goldfish." Dudu pointed to the cabbage she had planted before.


    "Well, that''s great," Bo Qing said. He went and cut off a cabbage leaf, and then asked, "what else?"

 Chapter 391

    "And this, Mommy, I like pink roses. Shall we cut one off? What can we do for it? HMM... ah, I know. Rose petals can be used to make beautiful mermaid tails!" Dudu said excitedly, "Mommy, OK?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "well, since there are goldfish, of course there must be mermaids."


    "And beautiful coral!" doodle suggested.


    "Good!"


    Soon, the mother and daughter gathered the leaves and petals. After entering the house, Bo Qing first put the leaves and petals aside and asked Dudu to play first, while she went to prepare dinner.


    On the way to pick up Dudu, she had called Xi Jinyan and said that dinner would be prepared for him this evening, and then sent it to him. Xi Jinyan also agreed.


    After dinner, Liang Shiheng came.


    Bo Qing looked at the time and it was time to send dinner to Xi Jinyan. He handed Dudu to Liang Shiheng. She took the dinner to Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    After settling down Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing hurried back home again. It was less than ten o''clock.


    "Dudu, we started making stickers."


    "OK!" doodle jumped up excitedly. "Finally we can start!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Shiheng has left for the hospital by now.


    The mother and daughter were in the living room, concentrating on making stickers.


    Doodle likes the underwater world very much, so there are all kinds of fish, beautiful coral and doodle''s favorite mermaid on the post!


    Looking at the works of himself and his mommy, Dudu smiled happily and bent his eyes. "It''s so beautiful. My mommy is not only smart in head, but also clever in hands."


    Bo Qing is rare to praise his dexterity. He will be happy in his heart. "I want to tell Mr. Qin to leave more homework like this in the future."


    Dudu giggled, "Mommy, do you finally have a chance to show your skills?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, do you have to hurt mommy so much?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, doodle happily went to school with his works.


    After entering the classroom, doodle handed his work to Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, do you think I''m doing well?"


    Mr. Qin squatted down in front of doodle, smiled and stretched out his thumb to doodle, "well, doodle is so beautiful, great, doodle, the teacher will tell you another good news. Today, there is an activity in our kindergarten, that is, we will take all our works and show them in the mall."


    Dudu''s big eyes are bigger, "really?"


    Mr. Qin nodded, "well, because the babies in the Sunshine Kindergarten also sat and made such stickers yesterday. Our two kindergartens together. The task of the children today is to publicize environmental protection with their works with their big friends and call on them to protect the earth with us, so that our home will be as beautiful as the stickers."


    "OK, OK!" doodle nodded again and again, "I want to be a little expert in environmental protection, protect the environment, start from me."


    Mr. Qin smiled and pinched his little face. Then he stood up again and told the children some rules. Everyone got on the school bus and set off.


    Because the children in the middle and large classes participate in the activities, it''s still easy to control.


    In addition, there are many teachers, and the mall has allocated a large number of security guards, so the scene is very safe.

 Chapter 392

    After getting off the bus, Dudu lined up with the children into the mall and went excitedly to the activity site.


    "Xi Jinyan, the current president of Xi''s group, whose branch has officially settled in the Netherlands, this mysterious young president has taken another step towards expanding his career around the world. Here is the Xi''s branch building in the Netherlands..." the voice of the reporter of the financial channel came from the big screen of the mall.


    In addition to a towering building, there is also a tall figure on the picture.


    Because Xi Jinyan has remained mysterious for so many years, few people outside have seen him. It''s not easy to take a picture of his back.


    When Dudu heard the sound on the big screen, his smart sight fell over, glanced around and looked for strange things.


    But


    The figure on the big screen is so familiar!


    Dudu''s eyes looked at the big screen again


    Uncle God?


    Isn''t that uncle God?


    It turns out that uncle male god''s name is Xi Jinyan.


    God, she finally knows the name of Uncle male god. Listen carefully!


    Dudu couldn''t help but stop and stared at the big screen in the mall without blinking.


    However, at the next moment, the picture was gone. Instead, it was the picture of the most popular women''s group singing and dancing in China.


    Dudu''s little face collapsed in an instant. She''s so disappointed. She hasn''t seen enough.


    "Dudu, what''s the matter with you?" teacher Qin saw Dudu stop and stride over, took Dudu out of the team, squatted down and asked with concern: "Why are you unhappy?"


    Dudu pouted and looked at Mr. Qin. "Mr. Qin, do you know Xi?"


    Teacher Qin was stunned when he heard the speech, paused and nodded, "you know, what''s the matter with Dudu?"


    Dudu lowered his head shyly. "The person Dudu likes is Xi Shi, but Dudu is too small to find him."


    Teacher Qin was completely amused by Dudu''s words, but then she immediately returned to normal. Dudu can''t misunderstand that her smile is ridicule.


    She touched doodle''s small head and said, "doodle should grow up quickly and find the people you like. Now, let''s do our task first. Doodle is an expert in environmental protection."


    Dudu immediately took back his loss, nodded, took his work and went to the activity place with Mr. Qin.


    Many adults, including the parents of many children, have gathered here.


    The babies also stood in line and were ready to show their works on stage.


    Dudu has figured out how to speak later to promote environmental protection.


    She lowered her head, looked at the sticker in her hand and smiled happily.


    She hopes that people all over the world can see her works.


    But the next moment


    The sticker in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Dudu quickly turned his head and wanted to take back her sticker. As a result, he saw Xiaobao hiding her sticker behind him.


    The little boy Dudu knew the man who robbed his devil when picking mushrooms.


    It seems that both parents are unreasonable masters.


    Because it was so rude and annoying, Dudu was very impressed.


    I didn''t expect to see you again today.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu immediately became angry, stretched out his hand and said sternly, "give me back my sticker!"


    "This is mine!" Xiaobao said overbearing, "I won''t give it to you, slightly!"


    Dudu took another step forward and didn''t give in, "give it back to me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "If you don''t give it, you don''t give it. I like it. It''s mine." Xiaobao shook his head, snorted and turned away.

 Chapter 393

    Dudu frowned tightly and immediately chased up, "you bad boy, how can you rob other people''s things so impolite?"


    "I said it was mine!" Xiaobao was also angry. He turned and stretched out his hand to push Dudu.


    Dudu stepped back and almost fell.


    The bad child was originally from the same school as her. Last time he robbed her mushrooms in the park, this time he robbed her stickers. It seems that we must teach the bad child a good lesson today.


    Dudu clenched a pair of small fists and took a step forward


    "Xiao Bao!" Mr. Qin came over at this time, and his strict eyes fell on Xiao Bao. "You can''t rob other people''s things. It''s wrong to do so. Hurry up and return the doodle sticker to doodle."


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Xiao Bao shouted, "this is mine, it''s mine!"


    Mr. Qin pursed his lips. "Xiaobao, you''re good, or I''ll be punished for standing."


    Xiao Bao immediately stopped trying. "Dare you, I''ll tell my father to kill you!"


    "How can you talk to the teacher like that?" Dudu''s face turned red with anger.


    This little treasure is too much!


    Mr. Qin is also a little helpless.


    Two teachers in Xiaobao''s class were sick and asked for leave. She was transferred to see Xiaobao for a day. At that time, she felt that the child was too impolite and uneducated. She was spoiled by her parents.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaobao stole doodle''s sticker today.


    Although Mr. Qin is a people''s teacher and has received professional training, she is still emotional. Xiaobao is so disobedient. She is naturally very angry and has a tough attitude. "Xiaobao, return the doodle sticker to doodle."


    "I don''t!" Xiao Bao roared, took the doodle sticker from behind and tore it directly.


    Dudu looked at the two-hour sticker made by himself and his mother, which was destroyed. His eyes turned red and huge tears fell down.


    "Woo woo, my sticker..."


    "Xiaobao, you..." teacher Qin kissed her very well, but she couldn''t beat the child. She quickly held Dudu in her arms and comforted her gently, "Dudu doesn''t cry, Dudu doesn''t cry..."


    Xiaobao was very happy when he saw Dudu crying. He stuck out his tongue and ran away.


    Mr. Qin sighed helplessly, picked up doodle, walked to one corner and coaxed him softly: "doodle, don''t cry? The teacher will make a new painting with you, and doodle''s works are really great. The teacher has taken pictures, and will you have the photos developed at that time?"


    Dudu felt better and nodded, "HMM."


    Teacher Qin smiled and looked at Dudu''s eyes and became spoiled. "Dudu is really obedient."


    "Mr. Qin, please put me down. I''m very heavy." Dudu wiped his tears and said.


    Mr. Qin bent over and put Dudu on the ground, gently patted Dudu''s small head, "then Dudu won''t cry, be happy, wait a minute, will the teacher take Dudu to the stage together?"


    "OK!" Dudu answered with a milk voice and smiled.


    Mr. Qin breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the voice of his colleagues sounded in his ear, "Mr. Qin, the headmaster told you to go over."


    Mr. Qin paused and nodded, "OK, Mr. Chen, help me look after Dudu."


    Mr. Chen said "OK" and squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu, Hello, do you remember me? I took you to do activities before."

 Chapter 394

    Doodle nodded, "remember, Mr. Chen brought a lot of joy to doodle that day."


    Mr. Chen was amused by Dudu''s words. He was about to say that he would take Dudu. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and connected the phone, "hello..."


    Dudu looked at Mr. Chen again, looked around, and another voice sounded in his ear.


    "Hello, Bai tezhu, what can I do for you? I''m here to participate in my son''s Kindergarten... What? The president wants to transfer me to Holland? But... I know I''m honored to work in Xi''s, but if I go to Holland, my family... Well, I''ll go back to the president myself."


    The man said that and hung up.


    Just about to leave


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    The pants were suddenly pulled. When the man looked down, he saw a girl as lovely as a doll looking at him with big eyes. The man''s heart suddenly melted, squatted down and asked, "what''s up, little friend?"


    Dudu''s little face was full of expectation. "Uncle, do you work in Xi? Is your boss Xi Jinyan?"


    When the man heard the speech, he was slightly surprised, "children, do you know our president?"


    Dudu heard that the man''s boss was really her male god uncle, and his eyes lit up. "Yes, he is my male god uncle. Uncle, can you take me to see him?"


    The man was a little embarrassed, "this..."


    "Uncle, please, I really want to see my male god uncle. I miss him very much." Dudu begged.


    The man still doesn''t know whether he should agree to Dudu''s request. You know, the president of them is not close to mortals. It is said that the president doesn''t like children very much. If he takes the child and bumps into the president''s muzzle, isn''t he dead?


    But the child is so cute that he really can''t bear to refuse.


    After thinking about it, the man took out his mobile phone and dialed the telephone number of Xi Jinyan''s work. "Hello, President, I have a little girl here who says you are her male god uncle. She wants to see you."


    Uncle male god


    When Xi Jinyan heard these four words, Dudu''s lovely face suddenly appeared in front of him, and his heart softened.


    "Is it doodle?"


    The man paused and looked down at Dudu. "Your name is Dudu?"


    Dudu nodded again and again, "HMM."


    The man immediately replied, "yes, it''s Dudu."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s indifferent eyes softened a little. He said silently, "you bring her here, be careful and look at her."


    The man was surprised to hear Xi Jinyan say so. He never thought that the president wanted to see the child.


    However, he can''t bear to refuse such a lovely little girl. It''s understandable that the president is rare for this lovely little girl.


    With a reply, the man put away the phone, then bent over and picked up Dudu, "OK, uncle, I''ll take you to find your male god uncle now."


    Dudu''s heart has opened a big peony.


    Great, great, you can see Uncle God again!


    After the man left with Dudu in his arms, Mr. Chen also answered the phone.


    As soon as I turned around


    Dudu is gone!


    Mr. Chen immediately panicked and looked around, but he didn''t see the little figure of Dudu. He was anxious and afraid, and his eyes were wet.


    She is really careless. If Dudu is really lost, how can she bear such a great responsibility?

 Chapter 395

    On the other side, doodle followed the man just now, Fang Lin, director of public relations of Xi''s company, all the way to Xi''s building.


    At the thought of seeing his male god uncle, Dudu was very excited.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know why, but he was still looking forward to it.


    He had looked at his watch more than five times when there was a knock at the door of the office.


    Xi Jinyan immediately answered, "enter."


    Then, the door of the office opened and Fang Lin came in, with a little bit by his side.


    When Xiaobu saw Xi Jinyan, his short legs immediately turned upside down, ran towards him and said excitedly, "Uncle male god, I finally found you!"


    Xi Jinyan stood up slowly and gave Fang Lin a look.


    Fang Lin went out at once.


    Just looked around and didn''t see Baijian.


    Where''s Whitehead?


    He also wanted to ask Baite for help and plead with the president not to let him go to Holland.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office


    Xi Jinyan came to Dudu''s face, slightly bent over, held Dudu''s hand, took her to the sofa, sat down and looked at her. "Why are you here?"


    "I miss Uncle male god. I heard that uncle said he was Xi''s, and I saw Uncle male god''s back in the mall, so I came here. Uncle male god, Dudu really missed you, and Dudu thought he would never see you again." Dudu said from his heart.


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes overflowed with a faint smile. Although his smile was not very obvious, it was very good for a person like him who was not happy.


    "So you''re here. What about your family? Won''t they worry about you?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell the teacher I came to you." Dudu remembered, raised his hand and patted his forehead. He said angrily: "I''m so excited to see Uncle male god. I forgot the teacher. The teacher must be worried. Uncle male god, can you lend me your mobile phone? I want to call the teacher."


    Xi Jinyan took his private mobile phone, unlocked it and handed it to Dudu.


    He looked at Dudu skillfully dialing the teacher''s phone number and was slightly surprised.


    The child is so clever that he remembers the teacher''s phone so well.


    The phone has been connected. There came Mr. Qin''s voice with eagerness and crying, "hello..."


    Dudu felt guilty at the bottom of his heart and quickly said, "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. I''m Dudu. I shouldn''t have run around by myself."


    "Dudu?" when Mr. Qin heard Dudu''s voice, he was relieved and cried more violently. "Dudu, where are you now? I''m scared to death. The teacher didn''t answer your mommy''s phone just now and called your daddy again, but your daddy turned off. If you don''t call again, the old teacher really doesn''t know what to do."


    Dudu knows that mommy appears in court today, and when Mommy appears in court, she is used to turning off her mobile phone without being disturbed.


    Miss Qin can''t find her and can''t contact Mommy. She must be very worried.


    "Sorry, Miss Qin, but I''m fine now. I''m fine. I''ll go back later. I''ll apologize to Miss Qin later, okay?"


    Teacher Qin was so angry that he cried and laughed, "come back quickly!"


    "Oh." Dudu answered and hung up.


    With a sigh, Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan again, "Uncle male god, I should go. We have an activity in kindergarten today to promote environmental protection, but... My sticker was destroyed. I''m very sad, but I''m very happy to see Uncle male god."


    When he said this, Dudu blinked his big wet eyes. They were very cute.

 Chapter 396

    Xi Jinyan couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of children, "stickers?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, it''s the sticker I made with mommy. Mommy is very busy every day. Sometimes she can''t accompany me on weekends. Last night, my mother had time to make the sticker with me. I really like the sticker. It''s my baby, but just now at the activity site, it was torn by a bad child."


    Looking at Dudu''s uncomfortable appearance, Xi Jinyan frowned when he heard the speech. After silence, he asked again, "where''s your father? He doesn''t have time to accompany you?"


    When Dudu heard this question, the expression on his small face became lonely again, "Daddy is lost."


    Xi Jinyan: "lost?"


    "HMM." Dudu whispered, "Mommy and I have been looking for daddy, but we can''t find it. I really want to see daddy and see what he looks like. It would be good if he is as handsome as Uncle male god."


    When he said the last sentence, Dudu looked up at Xi Jinyan, with a sunny smile on his pink face.


    The sunshine seemed to have been shining into Xi Jinyan''s heart. He smiled faintly and didn''t ask about Dudu''s family again.


    I just didn''t expect that Dudu was a child growing up in a single parent family. Looking at Dudu''s optimistic and cheerful character, her mother must have educated her very well.


    This makes Xi Jinyan feel very happy, although he doesn''t know why he feels like this.


    "Dudu, do you want another sticker?"


    Dudu looked up at Xi Jinyan, his big eyes flickering and asked, "Uncle male god, what do you mean?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips. He also felt very magical. In the face of Dudu, he seemed to have endless patience. "Uncle, will you make a sticker with you?"


    Dudu heard the speech and jumped up excitedly, "OK, OK, of course, uncle male god, it''s very kind of you!"


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened slightly. "Then tell your uncle what to do with the sticker."


    Dudu tilted his little head, "first, we need to collect some leaves and petals, and then we need a piece of drawing paper and glue stick, OK."


    Xi Jinyan understood that it was a leaf sticker.


    He nodded, called and asked someone to send painting paper and glue stick. Then he took Dudu to the sky garden outside, collected some petals and leaves, and pasted pictures with Dudu.


    In less than half an hour, the sticker was completed.


    Dudu looked at the beautiful sticker in front of him. He was so surprised that his mouth opened wide, as if he could put an egg in it.


    "Wow, uncle male god, your hands are so clever. They are much better than my mommy. You don''t know. My mommy''s hands are stupid. She cooked with me for more than two hours last night. Usually, the food cooked by mommy is not very delicious."


    Xi Jinyan''s heart softened as he listened to Dudu''s nagging.


    He just looked at Dudu.


    When Du Du said those words, though they make complaints about them, they have a happy smile on their cheeks, but their eyes are as black as Black Obsidian.


    Xi Jinyan could see that it was because Dudu had a good relationship with mommy that he said so.


    "But mommy''s boss likes to eat mommy''s meal very much. I don''t know if the boss''s taste is a little heavy."


    Listening to Dudu''s mysterious smile, Xi Jin Yan hooked his lips.


    When Dudu said those words, he laughed and said with curved eyebrows: "Mommy, if she heard me say so, she would say that I am demanding, but my mommy has a smart head. Mommy is the best mommy in the world and the one I love most and love me most."

 Chapter 397

    "Your mommy is really happy."


    Then Xi Jinyan raised his hand and patted Dudu''s small head. "You are also the best and obedient child in the world."


    Dudu smiled and shook his head, "I sometimes don''t obey. Mommy is also very helpless."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and stood up slowly. "OK, Dudu, we should go. Your environmental protection activities are coming to an end."


    "Yes." Dudu immediately jumped off the sofa and came forward to hold Xi Jinyan''s hand. "Uncle male god, let''s go."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu and held his small hand. Something was moving in his heart. He was silent, nodded and went out with Dudu.


    Bai Jian went out to do business. Xi Jinyan didn''t ask anyone else, so he drove back to the mall with Dudu.


    The environmental protection activities of the kindergarten are not over yet. The children''s representatives of Sunshine Kindergarten have introduced their own stickers. Now it''s the turn of Dudu kindergarten.


    Seeing that Dudu came back, Mr. Qin was finally reassured. He hurried forward and picked up Dudu. His voice taught him severely: "Dudu, you can''t run around alone in the future, do you know?"


    Dudu spits out his tongue, nods his head skillfully, raises his hand around Mr. Qin''s neck, "I see. Dudu knows it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, Mr. Qin."


    Mr. Qin was spoiled by Du Du. His heart sprouted. He couldn''t be angry. He was just a little helpless. "You, don''t think selling sprouts is over."


    "This is not an example." Dudu smiled, narrowed his eyes, asked teacher Qin to put himself down, and then ran to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan immediately squatted down and handed the sticker to Dudu, "come on."


    Dudu chicken pecked rice and nodded, "I will. I''m an expert in environmental protection."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu, is this your father?"


    "What a handsome uncle, I want to marry you!"


    "Handsome uncle is not doodle''s father. Doodle has only one aunt and no parents!"


    "I''ve never seen Dudu''s parents pick up Dudu. Is Dudu an orphan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The children''s voices chirped and surrounded Dudu''s ears.


    Everyone has never seen such a handsome man. It''s like coming out of a cartoon. It''s hard to avoid looking more.


    Dudu''s little face turned red and shouted, "I''m not an orphan. I have daddy and Mommy!"


    "You cheat!" Xiao Ming, a classmate, pointed to Dudu and shouted, "you are an orphan. We are all sent to school by our parents. Why are you an aunt?"


    "I''m not lying!"


    Dudu''s eyes turned red at once. He reluctantly endured the tears at the bottom of his eyes and said stubbornly, "I have daddy and Mommy. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Children, you can''t say that." teacher Qin squatted down next to doodle and looked over doodle. His eyes swept around the other children. "Everyone is a classmate and good friends. Besides, I''ve seen doodle''s daddy. Don''t say doodle again. Do you hear me?"


    "Mr. Qin, you''re lying too!" Xiao Ming snorted, then pointed to Xi Jinyan and said, "Dudu, do you say he''s your father? Children can''t lie."


    "I......" Dudu bit his lower lip and was very embarrassed.


    She doesn''t want to lie, but she doesn''t want to be laughed at by the children.


    Xiaoming saw that Dudu stopped talking. He was very proud. He turned and came to Xi Jinyan. "Handsome uncle, do you say you are Dudu''s father?"

 Chapter 398

    Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes fell on Xiao Ming, and Xiao Ming''s smile on his lips immediately froze.


    This uncle is terrible.


    Dudu felt uncomfortable listening to Xiao Ming''s inquiry.


    If Uncle male god is his father, I can tell you openly.


    But no, Mommy said, children can''t lie.


    "I''m doodle''s daddy."


    Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "apologize to Dudu."


    Xiao Ming was really frightened by the bear child''s nemesis Xi Jinyan. "Wow", he cried and hurried to Dudu, "Dudu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    When Dudu saw Xi Jinyan, he directly said his father. He was so moved that he didn''t return to his mind. Uncle male god is helping himself.


    Xiao Ming thought that Dudu was still angry. He immediately pulled Dudu''s sleeve with his small hand and looked at Xiao Ming with disgust. "You''re a little man. You can''t cry easily. Don''t cry."


    Xiao Ming heard Dudu say he was a little man, broke his tears into laughter, "then Dudu, are you angry with me?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, a little."


    "I''m sorry, Dudu. I''ll never say that about you again. We''ll still be good friends in the future." Xiao Ming said and stretched out his hand to Dudu.


    Dudu smiled and shook hands with Xiao Ming, then looked sideways at Xi Jinyan and blinked.


    Xi Jinyan smiled but didn''t speak. It was originally a small fight between the children. Naturally, he wouldn''t care too much. Besides, Dudu was so kind. He cherished Dudu''s simple kindness.


    "Well, Dudu, now it''s your turn to take the stage." teacher Qin patted Dudu''s small head and nodded to Xi Jinyan to express his thanks.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan was helping Dudu out. As Dudu''s teacher, she was naturally grateful.


    "Then I''ll go up." Dudu made a "come on" gesture to Xi Jinyan, and followed Mr. Qin and three other small representatives to the stage.


    She was the last to speak.


    Looking at the students standing behind, Dudu went to the middle of the hall, bowed deeply to the audience, held the sticker in both hands and said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Dudu. I''m four years old this year."


    "The name of my work is called mother earth''s new clothes , aunts and uncles, you see, this is a new dress I made for mother earth with leaves and petals. Isn''t it very beautiful? The earth is the mommy of all of us. I hope all aunts and uncles can become an exhibition of protecting the earth together with our children and soldiers and put on the most beautiful clothes for our earth Mommy. "


    The beeping voice fell, and warm applause broke out at the activity site.


    Xi Jinyan stood under the stage, watching the Dudu on the stage express his ideas fluently and clearly, and his heart was filled with deep gratification.


    He suddenly wanted to know what her parents looked like for such a smart and lovely child as Dudu.


    Her Mommy must be a very good woman.


    Dudu had stepped down and ran to Xi Jin Yan in a few steps.


    Xi Jin Yandun came down, raised his hand and gently pinched his red face. "Dudu, you''re great. You just performed very well."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Yeah? Mommy often says I can say, ha ha, thank you, uncle male god."


    Xi Jinyan took back his palm, and his sight fell on the picture in Dudu''s hand. He thought that Dudu said that her previous picture had been torn, and a pair of ink eyebrows frowned again without trace, "Dudu, you said before that a child tore your sticker?"


    Dudu gave a lost "um" and then said, "I did it with mommy. I couldn''t protect it well. I''m really stupid."


    "It''s not your fault." Xi Jinyan gently pinched the little lotus root arm. "You should go to the child and ask him to apologize to you."

 Chapter 399

    Dudu''s long eyelashes are as thick and black as PU fan, flickering and flickering, "yes, Xiaobao should apologize to me, but the bad boy will not bow his head to me, but Uncle male god... No, it should be the father of male god!"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and smiled faintly.


    Dudu continued: "male god daddy, I will strive for my rights and interests. I''m looking for Xiaobao now and ask him to apologize to me, but male god daddy, can you give me your phone number?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t expect Dudu to ask him for his phone number. He just felt very funny. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write it down for you."


    Dudu shook his head. "No, I can remember it if you say it again."


    Xi Jinyan was a little surprised. Dudu is really much smarter than other children.


    Silent, he said his private phone number.


    Dudu repeated one side in his heart and nodded happily, "Ouye, I finally have the contact information of male god daddy."


    Xi Jinyan''s lip angle rose in a deeper arc. He was about to say something, and a mobile phone ring rang.


    The call came from a white room, "master, I''m back and everything has been settled."


    Xi Jinyan looked serious. He answered faintly and hung up the phone. "Dudu, uncle should go. You remember to fight for your rights and interests. Don''t forget to tell your uncle."


    "Well, male god, bye daddy." Dudu waved reluctantly.


    "Goodbye." Xi Jinyan clearly felt the reluctance at the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he felt very ridiculous. He was reluctant to give up a child who didn''t know anything at all.


    But he really cherished the fate of meeting Dudu.


    Anyway, now Dudu has his contact information. The little guy should often contact him in the future.


    Thinking like this, Xi Jinyan stood up, looked at Dudu for the last time, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu watched the male god daddy leave. Her ears echoed what the male god daddy said. She nodded and her eyes became very firm.


    Yes, if you want to fight for your rights there, Xiaobao should apologize to her if she tore her sticker.


    Clenched a pair of small fists, Dudu turned around and found Xiaobao.


    "Xiao Bao, you just ruined my sticker. I want you to apologize to me."


    "I don''t want to apologize to you. Go to hell!" Xiaobao spits out his tongue at Dudu, and his sight falls on the sticker in Dudu''s hand. "It''s good-looking. I like it. Give it to me!"


    With that, Xiaobao stretched out his hand to grab it.


    This time Dudu was on guard. How could Xiaobao take the sticker away?


    She immediately took a step back and avoided Xiaobao''s plunder. "You haven''t apologized to me yet. You still want to rob my things?"


    "That''s mine!" he shouted overbearing. He didn''t grab the sticker. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Give it back to me, give it back to me."


    Dudu looked sharp and said, "apologize to me!"


    "If I don''t apologize, I won''t apologize!" Xiaobao''s young face showed a fierce expression. "You give me the sticker. I tell you that my father has plenty of money. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let my father buy the kindergarten. The kindergarten belongs to our family. I don''t allow you to be here. Get out of here!"


    Dudu: "


    Although she is also a child, she really thinks Xiaobao is hopeless.

 Chapter 400

    Forget it. Anyway, bear children like Xiaobao don''t listen to reason anyway. Dudu doesn''t want to waste his breath. He''s even more lazy to talk to Xiaobao and turns around and leaves.


    Mr. Qin then came over, looked at Xiaobao, took Dudu away, and whispered, "Dudu, it''s not the teacher who speaks ill of children behind their backs, but you should stay away from Xiaobao in the future, otherwise the teacher is afraid of him..."


    "Teacher, I know." Dudu smiled, "I don''t want to talk to that bear child."


    Mr. Qin was amused by the general tone of little adult Dudu, "you are the bear child. Don''t run around in the future. You know, I want to tell your Daddy about this today..."


    Mr. Qin always thought that Bo Qing was Dudu''s father.


    It''s just that Jingshuang picks up and sends off on weekdays, so other children now think Xi Jinyan is Dudu''s father.


    "No, Mr. Qin." Dudu begged with a bitter face: "if my father knows, I''ll die. Mr. Qin, I really didn''t mean it. I won''t dare again in the future. You''ll spare Dudu this time."


    "All right, all right." teacher Qin couldn''t stand Dudu''s coquetry. "Spare you, spare you, don''t do it again, you hear me?"


    Doodle breathed a sigh of relief, patted his small chest and promised, "I heard it, doodle promised that it would not be an example."


    Mr. Qin smiled and sighed in his heart.


    There''s really no way to take this lovely little treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    The kindergarten activities are over.


    The children returned to the kindergarten by school bus.


    It''s lunchtime, too.


    Dudu sat in line with the children, waiting for lunch.


    After a while, the teachers brought the children''s lunch and put the plates in front of the children one by one.


    Today''s lunch menu is cucumber, shrimp, fried vegetables, tomato and egg soup, and a fruit for each person.


    It''s all what Dudu likes to eat.


    "Wow, the saliva is about to flow out." Dudu shook his legs happily, picked up his chopsticks, looked at the teacher and said with his classmates, "teacher, I''m moving."


    Then Dudu immediately picked up the chopsticks.


    "That''s doodle."


    The sudden sound made Dudu''s eating stagnant. She looked sideways and saw Miss Sun of the next class coming.


    And teacher sun''s side can be


    Xiao Bao?


    And Xiaobao''s father!


    Dudu knows Bo Haifeng and has seen him in the forest park before.


    When Bo Haifeng saw Dudu, he was naturally impressed. Holding his baby, he passed by himself. "It''s you again. Apologize to Xiaobao quickly!"


    Dudu didn''t show any fear in the face of Bo Haifeng''s anger at a young age. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    "You give me the sticker!" Xiaobao was even more confident in Bo Haifeng''s arms, stretched out his hand and said overbearing.


    Mr. Qin came over at this time and looked at Bo Haifeng''s humble and unassuming opening. "This parent, Xiao Bao tore the doodle sticker first and stole another doodle sticker. It should be Xiao Bao who should apologize."


    "You bad woman!" Xiaobao raised his hand and asked Mr. Qin to fight, but only in the air. "My father has plenty of money. He will buy it right away. Get out of here. This is my territory. Get out!"


    Mr. Qin pursed his lips. "This parent, it''s wrong for you to educate your children so much. Doting on and indulging your children will only harm them in the end."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Bo Haifeng snorted coldly. "Didn''t you hear what Xiaobao said?"

 Chapter 401

    Teacher Qin was really speechless, "this parent..."


    "Mr. Qin..." Mr. Sun walked over a few steps and swept up and down contemptuously. "How do you educate your students? Hurry up and ask your students to apologize to Xiaobao, otherwise even if we are colleagues, I won''t help you intercede in front of Mr. Bo."


    Mr. Qin was completely angered. "Mr. Sun, you don''t know what happened. It''s Xiaobao who apologized to Dudu. You heard it clearly."


    Mr. Sun shrugged and then looked at Bo Haifeng. "Mr. Bo, I can''t tell them. Make your own decision."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "I think you really don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. You dare to bully my son. Now get out of here and take your students with you!"


    "Go! Go!" Xiaobao raised his fist.


    Mr. Qin is really helpless. How can there be such a bastard parent in the world?


    Xiaobao has a good child, which has been spoiled by parents like them.


    "I''m a teacher here. I won''t leave here until the headmaster expels me. Besides, you have no right to expel my students."


    "Mr. Qin, Dudu is your child. Do you look at her like this, or... Do you have a crush on someone else''s father?" Mr. Sun snorted, "I want to be a stepmother."


    "You..."


    "Please apologize to Mr. Qin immediately!" the fierce voice of Dudu milk suddenly sounded. His small body has stood beside Mr. Qin, and his small hand held Mr. Qin''s hand. "Mr. Qin is responsible for his students, not like you. When he sees that others have money... Just..."


    For a moment, doodle didn''t expect to use any idioms to describe Mr. Sun. He simply didn''t want to. He continued: "just stick it up. You''re not worthy to be a teacher."


    "You dead child, who are you talking about?" teacher sun blushed with anger.


    When teacher Qin heard the speech, he pulled Dudu behind him and stepped forward to confront teacher sun, "please pay attention to your identity and words. You are a preschool teacher. How can you treat children like this?"


    "Hum, Mr. Qin, you are not qualified to teach me a lesson. You have been fired. You''d better leave here quickly." Mr. Sun turned and said.


    Bo Haifeng also opened his mouth, "this teacher, please take your students out of here immediately. I don''t want to see you two again."


    Mr. Qin smiled. "Do you know who runs our kindergarten? You''re going to buy it? Besides, you don''t have the right to tell me to get out of here before you buy it."


    "You... OK, I''ll call your head now." Bo Haifeng said, holding Xiaobao in one hand and taking out his mobile phone in the other.


    Xiaobao was very proud when he saw it. "Hum, you just wait to die. My father has plenty of money."


    Mr. Qin: "


    Mr. Qin had a headache when he heard the speech.


    There is such a thing in the world.


    It doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about Dudu.


    Dudu was so angry that he clenched his little hand, and his eyes flashed a touch of flexibility.


    Then Dudu took Mr. Qin''s corner with his little hand and said directly: "... Mr. Qin, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Mr. Qin paused when he heard the speech, then took out his mobile phone, unlocked it and handed it to Dudu.


    Dudu finds out the dial and broadcasts a series of telephone numbers.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the man''s good low voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "Doodle?"


    Dudu smiled happily, "Daddy, you know it''s me?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "well, did you tell me the result?"


    Dudu pouted. "It''s not to tell you the result, it''s to complain."

 Chapter 402

    After looking at Bo Haifeng again, Dudu said, "Daddy, Xiaobao not only didn''t apologize, but also asked his father to buy our kindergarten and drive me and Mr. Qin away. There was also a teacher sun who bullied me and Mr. Qin. They wanted to drive us out."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s eyes were deep, his face was cold and cold, and he said silently, "well, Dudu, I know, I''ll solve it."


    After that, Xi Jinyan hung up the phone directly.


    Dudu answered, smiled at Mr. Qin and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qin, we won''t be driven out."


    Mr. Qin listens to Dudu''s words. He just thinks that Dudu is a child''s joke. How can things between adults be so easy to solve.


    Besides, the Bo family is also a little powerful. It''s not impossible if they really want to drive themselves away with Dudu.


    Alas, poor Dudu


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Bo Haifeng just hung up the director''s phone, snorted and stared at Dudu.


    "Well, it''s done. You both get out of the kindergarten now."


    Dudu: "


    Mr. Qin: "


    Teacher Qin''s face was a little ugly and immediately protected Dudu behind him.


    "Mr. Bo, Dudu is still a child. If I have to go alone, I can..."


    "Hum, no, you both have to go and die."


    Xiao Bao on one side was shouting and arrogant.


    Dudu was calm and did not have stage fright at all. Uncle male God promised himself that he would do it.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise here, but there were a lot of people around.


    Bo Haifeng wants to continue to scold complacently and alleviate his inner anger. In recent days, he always eats flat. Bo Haifeng''s mood is also very irritable.


    "Do you hear me? What Xiao Bao said is what I said."


    Just after saying this, Bo Haifeng''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was the director''s call, Bo Haifeng connected directly.


    I don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone. Bo Haifeng''s face changed and was very ugly. He almost fell to the ground and the child almost didn''t hold him.


    He quickly put Xiaobao on the ground, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.


    "Principal, are you kidding? What, are you kidding? Are you kidding? Fired? Xiaobao? You must apologize, or you''ll have to roll? What, how dare you use the word roll?"


    "Hey, what do you say is not negotiable? How dare you..."


    Doodle doodle


    The other end of the phone was hung up directly. Bo Haifeng was shocked. What was going on? He suddenly turned down.


    Apologize or not?


    The head of the kindergarten said that if he didn''t apologize, Xiaobao would have to get out of the kindergarten.


    This kindergarten is the best in Ning''an city. At the beginning, Bo Haifeng also paid a lot of sponsorship fees to come in. The key point is that other kindergartens in Ning''an city have been offended by Xiaobao.


    Just now, the head of the kindergarten also said on the other end of the phone that there are monitoring here. At that time, it''s a big deal to shoot and scatter and send out monitoring. No one has good fruit to eat.


    The head of the garden seems to have something to hide.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Haifeng of course refused to apologize to the little boy. He wanted to leave it alone and took Xiaobao away. He stopped shouting, but Dudu stopped him directly.


    "This old uncle, you and your son have to apologize to me and Mr. Qin!" Dudu smiled and reminded.


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth when he heard the speech, stared at Dudu and weighed it. He didn''t know why the principal suddenly changed his tone. Could it be that the dead girl or teacher Qin had a backstage?


    But thinking of monitoring and too many bad things recently, Xiaobao has no other good kindergartens to go to. Bo Haifeng decided to compromise.


    He hurriedly dragged Xiaobao to Dudu''s face, "Xiaobao, apologize quickly."


    "You dead old boss, I don''t apologize!" Xiaobao was very angry and kicked Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng doesn''t want his son to be wronged at all, but if Xiaobao doesn''t apologize today, the consequences will not only be wronged.


    Therefore, Bo Haifeng took a stern attitude towards Xiaobao for the first time, "Xiaobao, you must apologize today!"


    "I won''t, I won''t, you dead old boss, fuck your mother, you die!" Xiao Bao punched and kicked Bo Haifeng, and scolded in his mouth. How ugly it must be.


    It''s amazing.


    What is the child''s quality?


    Mr. Qin was shocked. Dudu had never seen a child like Xiaobao.


    It''s terrible. What kind of family can develop such a child? I''m afraid.

 Chapter 403

    Seeing that it was impossible to go on like this, Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth and was cruel. He patted Xiaobao on his ass and shouted, "apologize!"


    Xiao Bao cried out and cried bitterly. Because it was the first time he was beaten, he was really afraid. He cried and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    Bo Haifeng was very distressed, but he was also relieved. He quickly said, "Dudu, Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Mr. Qin frowned and was surprised at the sudden change of the situation.


    "This parent, children can''t get used to it, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    Doodle nodded approvingly.


    Bo Haifeng naturally wouldn''t put Mr. Qin''s words in his heart, but he pretended to agree for a time. He answered. Then he picked up Xiaobao, turned to look at Mr. Sun, and said sternly, "even if I didn''t buy the school, I can fire you. You can roll now."


    Miss sun: "


    How did this happen?


    "Mr. Bo, I''m on your side."


    "Go away!" Bo Haifeng snapped.


    Mr. Sun was startled. He looked at Mr. Qin for help, but Mr. Qin couldn''t see it. Mr. Sun didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to leave in dismay.


    Bo Haifeng immediately left with Xiaobao in his arms.


    Dudu was in a great mood, "Miss Qin, I have dinner."


    Miss Qin nodded.


    Mr. Qin, whose situation has changed rapidly, is also confused. Fortunately, there are good results, so he won''t ask questions.


    The head of the garden is still a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the kindergarten with Xiaobao, Bo Haifeng went straight home.


    When he got home, Bo Haifeng quickly apologized, "Xiaobao, I''m sorry, you forgive Dad..."


    "I''ll never forgive you, you dead old boss. You''re not my father. You''d better die!" Xiao Bao said, looking around, found his golden cudgel, raised it, and beat it hard at Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng apologized while hiding.


    Liu Xueqing heard the messy voice below. When she came down to see the scene, she was immediately angry. "Well, Xiaobao, stop fighting. It was this broken golden cudgel before and almost killed people. You throw this broken thing away to me quickly. It''s disturbing to watch. Your sister went in because of this. What are you doing with it? Throw it away!"


    "I don''t!" Xiao Bao yelled willfully, "die or die. What''s the big deal? You all die. My sister deserves it when she goes in. I''m the boss in this family. She doesn''t matter at all. If she goes in, no one will rob me. All things are mine and mine!"


    Liu Xueqing frowned. "Your sister is not important, is it not important for me and your father? If you make trouble next time, we''ll have to wipe your ass. I don''t want to go to jail and throw that broken game away!"


    "If you don''t throw it, don''t throw it! You bad woman, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Bao roared forward, raised his golden cudgel and hit Liu Xueqing.


    In the past, Liu Xueqing was absolutely unwilling to roar Xiaobao. Today, she was very angry. In addition, she had been a little flustered these days. In a rage, Liu Xueqing threw aside the golden cudgel that had won Xiaobao, "be honest with me!"


    Xiao Bao was beaten today. He was scolded again. He was angry. "Wow" cried out, "ah... I''m going to kill you..."


    Bo Haifeng was so distressed that he hurried forward to pick up Xiaobao and looked at Liu Xueqing complaining, "Why are you angry with your child? Well, Xiaobao, stop crying, will dad buy you toys?"

 Chapter 404

    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, mother is a bad woman, you kill her!" Xiaobao cried, with intermittent voice and always vomit out, as if he was going to vomit at any time.


    Bo Haifeng was startled. He patted Xiaobao on the back to comfort him and stared at Liu Xueqing. "You don''t apologize to Xiaobao soon. Look what Xiaobao looks like?"


    Liu Xueqing also expects Xiaobao to inherit all the property of the Bo family in the future. Naturally, she doesn''t want to annoy Xiaobao. After all, the child has a good memory of revenge.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueqing walked behind Bo Haifeng and said softly to Xiaobao, "well, mom is wrong. Do you think mom can beat herself?"


    Then Liu Xueqing raised her hand and slapped herself.


    Xiaobao raised his head from Bo Haifeng''s shoulder and saw Liu Xueqing beating himself. He stopped crying. He stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Xueqing again. "If you provoke me again in the future, I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Xiao Bao''s hand was small, but the slap was hard. With a "pop", Liu Xueqing''s cheeks were red.


    It really hurts.


    Liu Xueqing frowned. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t show anything. She apologized again and again. "Mom was wrong. Mom won''t dare to fight Xiaobao again."


    Xiao Bao snorted and was satisfied. "Old man, put me down. You can discipline her. Don''t forget to buy me toys, or I won''t forgive you. When I grow up, I''ll send you to the bottom of the bridge for dinner."


    Bo Haifeng smiled and nodded, "OK, OK."


    Xiao Bao got better and ran to play with toys.


    Liu Xueqing looked at Xiaobao''s back, and his angry eyes fell on Bo Haifeng. "Your attitude towards me is getting worse and worse now, and you''re starting to lose your temper with me."


    "How could it?" Bo Haifeng immediately changed his attitude and came forward to hug Liu Xueqing. "You gave me a baby son, but you are a great hero of our family."


    Liu Xueqing snorted in Bo Haifeng''s arms, and her eyes became dark.


    Yes, I''m afraid I can''t live in Bo''s house without Xiaobao.


    Don''t think you don''t know. Bo Haifeng likes his son to death. Over the years, he has been keeping female college students outside in order to have another son.


    He is an old-fashioned and selfish man who wants more children and more happiness.


    Xiao Bao is his own chip. Anyway, I have to protect him.


    ¡­¡­


    In Kindergarten


    Dudu has become the star of the whole class. All the children surround Dudu, "Dudu, you''re great!"


    "We will be best friends in the future."


    "I want to be your best friend, too."


    "Xiao Bao, that bad boy is really annoying. Dudu, you were so powerful just now!"


    "Dudu''s father is also so handsome. He must be very happy to see such a handsome father every day?"


    "Dudu, can you go to my house? Take your daddy with you, okay?"


    Children, when you say something to me, Dudu''s pride suddenly comes out, and his happy little chin rises high.


    It turns out that male god daddy is so popular.


    However, she doesn''t want to share the male god daddy with others. The male god daddy belongs to her alone.


    "OK, let''s talk about it then."


    Mr. Qin looked at Dudu''s proud sample, smiled and shook his head.


    But where did doodle know such a male god daddy?


    It seems very handsome.


    But she still likes Dudu''s father.


    But what if you like it?


    People already have families.


    Mr. Qin sighed silently, then smiled again, came forward and said, "well, children, it''s time to take a nap. I want to see who is the best today and the first to fall asleep."


    "Me! Me!" the children raised their hands one after another.


    Dudu looked at the cubs and shook his head.


    There''s nothing to fight for. Children are children.

 Chapter 405

    In the evening, doodle came from school. Xin Yi came to pick up doodle.


    When Dudu saw Xinyi, he was not very happy and pursed his small mouth. "This Jingshuang little villain hasn''t come back yet. She really forgot me."


    Xinyi sighed secretly.


    Jingshuang doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    He came forward and held Dudu''s little hand. "Little boss, you can see a handsome man of my level at the first time after school every day. Shouldn''t you feel very happy and honored?"


    Dudu skimmed his mouth. "Uncle Xiaoyi, have you ever seen a real handsome man at the male god level?"


    Xinyi nodded. "Yes, I can see it every time I look in the mirror."


    Dudu: "


    Narcissism to this extent is also powerful.


    Dudu stuck out his tongue, "then you really haven''t seen the world. I tell you, my male god uncle..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before the beep fell, Xinyi''s mobile phone rang.


    He took Dudu to the side of the car, put Dudu on the safety seat and got on the car. Then he took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Bo Qing, he immediately connected, "boss, I have received the little boss... Don''t worry, I won''t let the little boss hungry. OK, bye."


    Hang up the phone, Xinyi starts the engine, "the boss is really, don''t worry about me, I''m the most careful person, okay?"


    Dudu shook his legs comfortably in the back, thinking happily in his heart that you are not as careful as my male god father.


    Today, Xiaobao and his father are willing to apologize. It must be because of the male god daddy. She knew that the male god Daddy would help her.


    Alas, if only the male god Daddy were really her daddy.


    Where the hell is daddy?


    At the thought that daddy has not been found until now, Dudu''s heart is even more uncomfortable. She can''t give Mommy too much pressure.


    Daddy, please show up quickly. Dudu really misses you and wants to see you.


    Dudu has a lot to say to you.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the door of the thin villa.


    Xinyi got out of the car, opened the door, took Dudu down from the safety seat and put it on the ground, "little boss, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Dudu sighed, "whatever. Aunt Jingshuang didn''t make it anyway. Everything is the same."


    Xinyi was a little unconvinced. "You order, just order."


    Dudu looked at Xinyi and said, "it''s as if I ordered you to do it. Just do it."


    Xin Yi: "


    Are these children so crazy now?


    No such contempt.


    Dudu has gone in, went to the sofa and read the fairy tale book on the tea table.


    Xinyi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for Dudu.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, Bo Qing came back from Xi Jinyan''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Dudu and Xinyi playing chess. Dudu seemed to dislike Xinyi''s chess skills. "Uncle Xiaoyi, I''ve won five games. Can you let me taste what it''s like to lose?"


    Xin Yi: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Thin pour puffed and laughed, "Xiaoyi, you shouldn''t have lost five innings in a row?"


    Xinyi saw Bo Qing, just like seeing the Savior, "boss, you''re back. I''ll go first, go first."


    Xinyi said and ran out with her mobile phone.


    This doodle is really great.


    Even if you''re cute, you''re still so smart. Now you''re a villain. You can still grow up.


    Xinyi feels she can''t afford it, but she can hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Bo Qing shook his head, "Dudu, you too. You let your uncle Xiaoyi."


    Dudu didn''t think about playing chess just now. She immediately got up and ran over, "Mommy, I want to ask you for something."

 Chapter 406

    Thin tilt took off his coat and put it on his arm. He squatted down in front of Dudu. "What do you want?"


    Dudu''s index fingers were together and said coquettishly, "I want a mobile phone, can I?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech and was slightly stunned. "Why do you want a mobile phone? Children can''t play with mobile phones."


    "I know, I don''t play with mobile phones." Dudu''s little face became serious. "Mommy, I don''t want mobile phones to play. I just have my own friends. I also want to contact them with mobile phones."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. He felt that he didn''t respect the child. He immediately took back the smile on his lips, "what friend?"


    "It''s the uncle male god I told you before. I saw Uncle male god again today!" Dudu became excited. When he smiled, he showed a row of small white teeth. "Mommy, you know, my uncle male god is handsome today. I have to get the phone number of Uncle male god. I want to contact uncle male god."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What kind of male god uncle is crazy about Dudu and wants a mobile phone. She really wants to see it.


    "Why don''t you use mommy''s phone to call your male god uncle, or it''s a video. Mommy also wants to see whether it''s male god uncle handsome or me."


    Dudu smiled, "if you tell the truth, it''s still handsome."


    Bo Qing pretended to be angry. Dudu immediately came forward and kissed Bo Qing''s cheek and coaxed: "Mommy, you''re handsome, Mommy, you''re the most handsome."


    "That''s about the same." Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction. "Mommy promised you to give you your own mobile phone, but Dudu, you should promise mommy that you can''t play with the mobile phone secretly, you know? The mobile phone hurts your eyes. Dudu is a sensible child. Can you promise Mommy?"


    Dudu nodded again and again, "I absolutely don''t play with my mobile phone. It''s only used to contact uncle male god, I promise."


    "Mommy believes you." Bo Qing said, stood up, took Dudu into the study, took out a mobile phone she used to record cases from the drawer, formatted everything in it after opening it, and then applied for an account for Dudu again. "Well, you record the content and unlock it. In the future, this will be your private mobile phone."


    Dudu immediately answered the phone, "Mommy, you don''t need it?"


    Bo Qing said "Hmm" and then said, "no, I''ve saved all the information in it to the computer. You can use it."


    "Thank you, Mommy!" doodle skillfully recorded his face, unlocked it, and then shook his cell phone, "Mommy, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you in such a hurry to contact uncle God?


    "You will download wechat... Well, Mommy doesn''t need to worry about this." Bo Qing thought he asked nonsense.


    Dudu is much smarter than other children. Although she is only four years old, her IQ is really ridiculously high. She may have inherited her genes. After all, she is also very smart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dudu returned to the room, he locked the door and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    But no one answered the phone.


    Dudu waited for a long time until the phone hung up automatically.


    Male god daddy must be busy or asleep.


    Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Thinking like this, Dudu took down his mobile phone, saved Xi Jinyan''s phone, downloaded wechat and added Xi Jinyan as a friend.

 Chapter 407

    The next day, Saturday.


    In the morning, Bo Qing and Du Du had breakfast together and Liang Shiheng arrived.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of the little boss. Go and be busy."


    Thin pour nodded, came to Dudu, squatted down and looked at Dudu with regret, "baby, I''m sorry, Saturday... Mom... Daddy can''t accompany you, but daddy promised you to come back soon. When daddy comes back, he''ll take you out to play, okay?"


    "OK." Dudu replied skillfully, "Daddy, go and be busy."


    "Daddy, let''s go first." Bo Qing rubbed his little head and went out with the breakfast prepared for Xi Jin Yan.


    As soon as Bo Qing went out, a mobile phone ring rang.


    Liang Shiheng said slightly, "the boss forgot his mobile phone..."


    "It''s mine!" Dudu said excitedly. His short legs tossed for a while. She quickly picked up the mobile phone on the tea table. Seeing that it was really the call from the male god daddy, she immediately connected and said excitedly: "male god Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan heard grandma Dudu''s voice and smiled faintly, "I''m sorry, Dudu, I fell asleep last night and the phone was silent, so I didn''t hear your call."


    Dudu shook his head on the phone. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, male god daddy, I knew you were asleep. How do you know this number is mine?"


    Xi Jinyan is not sure, but there is a feeling, "because this is my private number, I only gave you my private number recently."


    Dudu smiled happily, "so it is. Daddy, this is my number. You save it. I also added your wechat."


    "I passed," Xi Jinyan said with a smile, with a soft heart.


    At the beginning of the day, he heard a beep. It seems that he will be in a good mood all day.


    Dudu is also in a great mood. She has attracted her male god.


    A big man walked in, "Dudu, do you remember brother Guan by Daming Lake?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Male god daddy, can we contact wechat in the future?" Dudu asked shyly.


    "Yes," Xi Jinyan said softly.


    It seems that in addition to thin inclination, he can only be gentle to Dudu.


    But


    "Dudu, you are too young... You have to play less..."


    Before Xi Jinyan finished his words, he heard the voice of Dudu''s lovely death.


    "I know, I know, I''m too young to fall in love."


    Dudu pursed his small mouth and interrupted Xi Jinyan, "but my mommy said that I can fall in love."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu''s Mommy is quite open-minded.


    "I mean, you''re too young. Don''t always play with your cell phone. It will hurt your eyes."


    Dudu knew he had misunderstood and couldn''t help giggling. "It turned out to be so. I misunderstood, male god daddy. I called you. In fact, I want to thank you. Because of you, I''m popular in our class now. Everyone likes me."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by the words of Dudu''s little ghost. He said silently, "you are so cute. Of course everyone likes you."


    "That''s not true. Some bad children always opposed me before. They always said I was an orphan, but now it''s all right. The male god''s father supported me yesterday. Now I feel bright on my face."


    Xi Jinyan said yesterday that Dudu''s teacher mentioned Dudu''s daddy. At that time, he also knew that teacher Qin should be defending Dudu before talking about Dudu''s daddy in front of so many children

 Chapter 408

    It can be seen that Dudu also likes Mr. Qin very much. He can let Mr. Qin follow Dudu until Dudu goes to primary school.


    Just


    He even began to think about Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan smiled and shook his head. He felt very strange.


    But I have to admit that Dudu is really a lovely child.


    "You can call your uncle if you have anything in the future."


    "Really?" doodle jumped up excitedly. "It''s very kind of you, male god Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and chatted with Dudu for almost half an hour.


    He even talked so much to a child that Xi Jinyan felt very... Unprecedented.


    "Well, Dudu, uncle is busy. Have a nice weekend."


    "You too. Goodbye, daddy." doodle waved his hand on the phone.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, and the smile on his lips became more and more gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding" sounded at this time.


    The elevator door opened and Bo Qing came out of the elevator.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and said with a smile, "bye."


    When Dudu hung up, he put down his cell phone.


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on the smile that could be described as "gentle to dripping water" on Xi Jin Yan''s lips.


    Who do you call and laugh so happily and gently?


    Women?


    Or... Men?


    Thin tilt slightly gathered her eyebrows, and her heart filled with an awkward feeling that she couldn''t describe herself.


    She suddenly wanted to know who Xi Jinyan was talking to.


    Is it Lu Manzhen?


    It''s impossible. She knows Xi Jinyan doesn''t like Lu Manzhen at all.


    Who the hell is that?


    Bo Qing doesn''t know why she wants to know who Xi Jinyan is calling. She is so gentle, but she just wants to know, wants to know.


    But she won''t ask.


    It''s a strange mess in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you come?" Xi Jin Yan asked when he saw Bo Qing standing still.


    Bo Qing took back the messy thoughts in his heart and mind. He was silent. He walked over a few steps and put his breakfast on the tea table. "You can eat here."


    Her tone is a little bad.


    Xi Jinyan frowned without a trace, raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing, "what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with me, or is someone making you angry and taking it out on me?"


    Bo Qing''s unhappiness popped up at the bottom of his heart and said without thinking, "I''ll take it out on you. If you don''t want me to go."


    Uh


    This awkward tone, finish saying this sentence, thin pour himself a burst of cold.


    Is she crazy?


    What are you angry with?


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "I''m not unwilling. On the contrary, I''m very happy."


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. "What are you happy about?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing meaningfully for a while, smiled but said nothing. Then he reached for the lunch box, opened it and ate breakfast silently.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. "Xi Jin... Mr. Xi... What are you happy about when you talk? And what do you mean by the way you looked at me just now?"


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips, bit a thin egg roll, chewed it carefully, swallowed it, and then opened his mouth, "you take it out on me to prove that you regard me as your own person, don''t you?"


    "I......" thin tilted his voice, his chest seemed to be blocked by something, and his breathing was stagnant.


    What does she mean she thinks of him as her own?


    "Do you think my EQ is so low? I won''t take it out on my own people."

 Chapter 409

    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his head, looked at Bo Qing with a smile, and didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing was looked at. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After asking, Bo Qing also felt a little emotional. Then he coughed his throat and continued unnaturally: "I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth before Bo Qing, looked into her eyes and said, "stay with me."


    After Xi Jinyan''s words fell, Bo Qing''s heart missed half a beat, and his pink lips opened. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    After recovering his heart beat, Bo Qing found that his heart beat faster and faster


    Just because Xi Jinyan said "stay with me"?


    Bo Qing, you are too worthless.


    He scolded himself severely in his heart, and Bo Qing found his voice, "I... I have something else to do. Today is Saturday. I have something private to do."


    "Go to the hospital to see Miss Jing Shuang?" Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled. "I''ll come with you later."


    "No." Bo Qing said awkwardly, "I said it was a private matter. I''ll go first."


    Then he looked at Jin Yan again, turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Just walked to the elevator door, the raised hand was about to touch the elevator key, and the wrist suddenly tightened.


    Bo Qing was startled. He suddenly turned his head and bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes.


    Her heart beat so violently that it seemed as if a heart was about to burst out of her chest, and her ears were full of her own "Dong Dong" heartbeat.


    Bo Qing, what are you doing?


    Have you had a heart attack?


    Bo Qing secretly thought that he should go to the hospital to check his heart. He opened his mouth and said, "still... Are you still busy?"


    Xi Jinyan''s big palm slid down thin tilting wrist bit by bit and held thin tilting hand.


    In this process, Bo Qing suffered extremely. He just felt that Xi Jinyan''s palm seemed to discharge. The current "Shua" passed through her body, spread to all parts and bones, and finally came to the heart.


    Mother chicken, Xi Jinyan, if you tease me again, I''ll be anxious with you.


    Bo tilted away Xi Jin Yan''s hand and looked away from Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. His voice stuttered and said, "I... I really have something..."


    "I''ll give you more money and you''ll accompany me all day today." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth and interrupted Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She closed her eyes reluctantly. The despicable man Jin Yan took out his mace.


    Knowing that she couldn''t refuse to increase the money, he said so.


    Thin tilt clenched his teeth and forced himself to speak with backbone, "even if you add money..."


    "How about ten million a day?" Xi Jinyan bowed his head slightly and vowed: "I can add more if it''s not enough, otherwise, one hundred million..."


    "That''s enough!" Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xi Jinyan. "Mr. Xi, don''t connive at my greed for money. I''ll really be hopeless if it goes on like this."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes overflowed with a smile that can be described as spoiled, "it doesn''t matter. You''re greedy. It''s just what I have. The two of us are a perfect match."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, when did you get so excited when you stepped on a horse?


    My legs are soft.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, you''re hopeless.


    What about your moral integrity?


    What are your principles?


    Where''s your?


    You are a beast!


    Bo Qing despised himself in his heart, crossed Xi Jinyan directly and strode in.


    No, no, she needs to calm down.

 Chapter 410

    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "OK, that... You have dinner first, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Xi Jinyan nodded. Bo Qing went to the huge balcony outside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected. Before Bo Qing could speak, the clever voice of Dudu ghost came over, "Daddy, let me guess, if you call me now, can''t you come back with me? Alas, I knew it would be like this. Well, you go to your business. You don''t have to accompany me or coax me. I''m fine, really."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, Dudu is really Xi Jinyan''s daughter.


    Dudu calls her daddy. Bo Qing knows that Liang Shiheng is by her side.


    This little clever ghost is so cute.


    Or it''s her daughter.


    Bo Qing smiled proudly and then apologized, "sorry, Dudu, Mommy really didn''t mean to stand you up. It''s really... Mommy wants to make money."


    It''s really that Xi Jinyan, a grinding demon, is so attractive!


    No, no, it''s too rich.


    She can''t say no!


    The little adult Dudu said in a general tone, "I know. Go and be busy. I''m really OK. Anyway, I''m used to it. Alas, I''m just too sensible. I gave you freedom."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Where did the bear children learn?


    Why do you have a virtue with Xi Jinyan.


    Dudu''s voice came over again, "Daddy, I won''t tell you. Uncle Shiheng is still waiting for me. Uncle Shiheng is really worried. Like wood, no girl will like him. I want to teach him a lesson."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Bye, daddy." Dudu said and hung up the phone directly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What kind of child did she have?


    You have to teach people?


    Love class?


    How sexy is teaching?


    Looking at his mobile phone again, Bo Qing smiled helplessly and turned away from the balcony.


    Xi Jinyan took two wine glasses and put them on the tea table.


    Bo Qing looked over and saw two bottles of wine on the tea table, but she didn''t recognize what brand it was.


    Xi Jinyan poured the wine into the soberer and looked sideways at Bo. "This is the wine just airlifted from the French winery. Try it."


    Thin poured down his saliva and sat down beside Xi Jinyan. "Your private winery?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    "Well, it must be on the market. I''ll try it." Bo Qing can''t wait.


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "you can drink it later. Besides wine, what else do you like to drink?"


    "I like them very much, but I can''t drink our domestic wine. It''s too high and spicy, but it has collection value. I have a lot of them. What do you like to drink? I''ll give you a few bottles so that you can taste my collection." Bo qingtiao said with an eyebrow. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are shining and colorful.


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s lips like peach blossoms. There was a swallowing action at his throat. He said silently, "I like them all, as long as they are sent by you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Again.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath silently, moved aside quietly, opened the distance between the two people, and breathed more smoothly, "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, his voice a little hoarse, "OK."


    Bo Qingyu glanced at Xi Jinyan secretly. It was really embarrassing.

 Chapter 411

    She regretted that she shouldn''t have promised Xi Jinyan to stay.


    It was Xi Jinyan''s bad behavior that led to the ugliest side of her human nature... Greed for money.


    She was afraid that one day Xi Jinyan not only developed her greedy potential, but also dug out her lecherous potential. Then her life would be ruined.


    However, if she really becomes greedy and lecherous, Xi Jinyan can just satisfy her. After all, he has both, and he is still the best.


    But


    wait a minute!


    Where the hell did she think?


    Bo Qing quickly pulled back his uncontrollable thoughts and silently cleared his throat, "er... Well, Mr. Xi, you can drink."


    "Yes." Xi Jinyan answered, picked up the wine maker, poured two glasses of wine and handed thin pour a cup.


    "Thank you." Bo Qing took the glass and directly drank the liquid in the quilt with his head up, intending to intoxicate his messy ideas.


    "Slow down, it''s easy to get drunk when you drink fast." Xi Jin Yan opened his mouth faintly and poured another cup to Bo.


    Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan has seen through her mind. She feels so ashamed, but at the same time, she hypnotizes herself in her heart. Xi Jinyan can''t read her mind and can''t see it.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know if he could see Bo Qing''s mind, but his eyes became more and more profound. The wine in the sober gradually decreased. Soon, a bottle of wine came to the bottom.


    But Bo Qing only had three drinks.


    "Mr. Xi, you won''t get drunk after drinking so much?"


    "I''m not drunk." Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little ethereal, and his eyes seemed a little more blurred.


    I''m not drunk. I''m drunk.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips, took the cup in Xi Jinyan''s hand and put it on the tea table. Then he stood up, took Xi Jinyan''s arm and wanted to help him up. "Mr. Xi, you drink too much, I''ll take you back to your room... Ah!"


    Next, Bo Qing was replaced by a scream before he could say it.


    With a slight effort, Xi Jinyan pulled Bo Qing into his arms. She was sitting on Xi Jinyan''s lap.


    His heart beat wildly again, as if he could jump out of his throat at the next moment. He looked at Xi Jin Yan with wide eyes and opened his mouth. He didn''t make a sound for half a sound.


    Xi Jinyan''s slightly blurred vision fell on thin inclined and slightly open mouth. The smile on the corners of his lips became thicker, and the light in his eyes was more profound and incredible. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly lowered his head, took a bite of thin inclined lips, and his soft tongue drove straight in, sweeping through thin inclined mouth. He was very powerful, just like him.


    Thin lean''s breath suddenly disappeared, and even her heart beat stopped for a beat. She just felt the sudden warming of the air around her body, and her cheeks "Teng" for a while, just like a prairie fire, burning and burning.


    She clearly felt Xi Jinyan''s lips stirring in her mouth and tightly entangled with her. When she reacted, she wanted to dodge, but his lips always followed her.


    This feeling of tension and fear suddenly pulled Bo Qing back to the night five years ago. Xi Jinyan kissed her like that.


    The kiss five years ago overlaps with the kiss at the moment bit by bit, but whether it is the kiss in memory or the real kiss at the moment, Bo Qing finds that he is not tired of Xi Jin Yan''s kiss at all.


    But reason told her, no, she must push him away.


    Bo Qing''s brain finally resumed its operation. He put his hands against Xi Jin Yan''s chest and pushed it hard, but when he opened his mouth, he could only make a "purr" sound.

 Chapter 412

    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s soft hands, turned over slightly, and pressed Bo Qing onto the back of the sofa. His broad and powerful chest then pressed down. Bo Qing was trapped between the sofa and Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan kissed more and more deeply, as if he wanted to eat people. Obviously, he didn''t have any skills in kissing, but it was easy to make thin lean''s body gradually soften.


    Bo Qing clearly felt that her strength was passing bit by bit from her body. Finally, she was as soft as a spring water, paralyzed on the sofa and let Xi Jin Yan kiss harder.


    The eyelids gradually sink, and the brain is also a blank. The thin consciousness is led by the feeling of the body and mind. He slowly closes his eyes, stretches out the tip of his tongue, and unconsciously kisses Jin Yan back.


    Xi Jinyan naturally felt her response. When he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was clear, and the corners of his lips also aroused a light radian. He greedily sucked her lips, twined with her lips and tongue, and even his breathing was tightly entangled


    For a long time, after a long time, Xi Jinyan reluctantly let go of her lips, because he found that she didn''t seem to breathe.


    Just moved by love, I kissed when I wanted to kiss with the strength of wine.


    After kissing, Xi Jinyan found that the taste was damn good.


    Make yourself unable to stop.


    Even more.


    ¡­¡­


    Her thin lips finally regained their freedom, and even her breathing became smoother. Her brain began to work again. Only then did she open her eyes.


    At the moment, her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were as beautiful as spring water.


    The blurred vision slowly became clear, and Bo Qing saw


    A thin silk thread was pulled out between his lips and hers


    This almost obscene picture clearly bumped into thin tilt''s eyes. She suddenly woke up completely, suddenly sat up straight, pushed Xi Jin Yan away, embarrassed and looked at him at a loss.


    Her cheeks burned like a hot soldering iron, and the temperature was so high that it could burn to ashes at any time.


    Just now, she was with Xi Jinyan... When she was wearing men''s clothes!


    How did this happen?


    Bo Qing suddenly stood up, his eyes dodged, did not dare to look at Xi Jin Yan again, and strode towards the door, "Mr. Xi, you are drunk, I''ll go first."


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa and looked at Bo Qing''s embarrassed back. He didn''t rush to catch up. The radian aroused by the corner of his lips became more and more profound.


    Bo Qing, from now on, you are mine. You can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing walked all the way out of Xi Jinyan''s apartment. After getting on the bus, he leaned weakly on the back of his chair and gasped.


    She raised her hand and angrily held her cheek. She had a terrible headache. Thousands of thoughts turned in her mind. Unexpectedly, she kept cutting and disorderly management.


    Just now, I couldn''t help but respond to Xi Jinyan. Now, the feeling of regret has turned into a rolling wave in my heart, which strongly seems to cause a huge tsunami.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to face Xi Jinyan in the future, that Xi Jinyan would misunderstand her feelings for him, and that she would be entangled with Xi Jinyan


    So many fears made Bo Qing afraid to continue thinking. She closed her eyes and comforted herself. Fortunately, Xi Jinyan was drunk just now. When he woke up, he should not remember anything.


    He must not remember anything.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing''s heavy heart relaxed a minute, silent and started the engine.


    The car soon stopped at its own door.


    Bo Qing took several deep breaths outside before he went in.

 Chapter 413

    Liang Shiheng saw Bo Qing coming back and went directly to the hospital.


    Dudu changed his mind, "Mommy, why are you back?"


    "I''m finished there." Bo Qing casually found a reason to prevaricate and said with a faint smile, "what does Dudu want to do? Mommy is with you."


    "I''m going to catch insects in my vegetable garden." Dudu tilted his small head and hung a bright smile on his poor face, "Mommy, are you afraid of insects?"


    Bo Qing: "... Emmmm, don''t be afraid."


    It''s a bug. She''s really not afraid.


    Dudu narrowed his eyes. "Really? It doesn''t matter to be afraid. You can watch me catch it."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "I''m really not afraid. I just haven''t caught insects, and Mommy is not afraid of anything, really."


    "Let''s go," Dudu said. He put the two pairs of chopsticks and the small bottle containing insects Liang Shiheng had just prepared on the tea table into his small basket, and walked out with his short legs upside down, "hurry up, Mommy."


    Thin pour nodded and followed her little girl to the vegetable garden outside.


    Dudu took out the bird''s nest to catch insects. How can he look like a little girl?


    What a worry.


    There are a lot of vegetable insects in the vegetable garden. They are all green. They are either afraid of this kind of insect, or they don''t dare to reach out when they see the pupa moving.


    Look at doodle. After a while, the little bottle in your hand is almost full, "Gosh, so many little bugs, you little villains, you have eaten all my vegetable leaves. What shall I eat then? But don''t worry, I won''t let you starve. I''ll feed you food every day, as long as you don''t suffer."


    Bo Qing: "... Dudu, do you mean you want to raise these insects?"


    Dudu looked at thin tilt with his big eyes flashing, "can''t you, Mommy? I saw in the book that these little insects will become baby silkworms and baby silkworms will become beautiful butterflies. We''re not raising insects, but butterflies. Mommy, don''t be afraid."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What child is this?


    She was speechless.


    "Mommy is not afraid. You can raise it."


    Cultivating children''s interests is very important. Although Dudu''s interests are a little different from those of other children, children born by himself should also be cultivated on their knees, shouldn''t they?


    Dudu was very happy to hear that mommy didn''t object, "then I''ll catch more!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She couldn''t imagine the scene of butterflies at home.


    After catching bugs all morning, Bo Qing managed to coax Dudu to sleep at noon. She also slept for a while, and played with Dudu for a while in the afternoon. This day passed.


    In the evening, there is another arduous task, that is


    Even if thousands of people didn''t want to, Bo Qing called Liang Shiheng to look after Dudu, and she went to Xi Jinyan''s house.


    When the elevator door opened, Bo Qin went in and saw Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa reading.


    His whole body exudes a quiet breath. When he sees her coming in, he just looks up and looks at her faintly, and then continues to look down and read.


    It seems that he really doesn''t remember what happened before.


    Bo Qing was nervous all the way. He was relieved. He silently cleared his throat and cleared the previous kiss from his mind. Then he came forward, "Mr. Xi, I''m coming."

 Chapter 414

    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said softly, without looking up.


    Thin tilted and frowned, and suddenly there was something wrong in his heart.


    Did he really remember nothing, or did he just pretend that nothing had happened?


    But whether it''s the former or the latter, Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan is an asshole... Anyway, he''s an asshole, just like he ran away after she slept five years ago.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan carefully again, stepped forward a few steps, silently cleared his throat and asked, "Mr. Xi, are you sober?"


    To a certain extent, Bo Qing is certainly testing Xi Jinyan, but she doesn''t know whether she wants Xi Jinyan to remember the previous kiss or not.


    Subconsciously, Bo Qing tells himself that it''s better to forget.


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his head and met her line of sight. He seemed to see through Bo Qing''s mind and smiled meaningfully. Without answering, he asked, "am I drunk?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Not drunk?


    "Then... Before you..."


    Xi Jinyan picked the tip of his eyebrow, and a thrilling charm was added to the charming face like a devil, "what happened to me before?"


    "..." Bo Qing swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth. It took a long time to make a sound, "you... Before you..."


    Xi Jinyan likes to see Bo Qing''s appearance at the moment. She is much more lovable than when she was articulate.


    He put down the book in his hand, stood up slowly, came to Bo Qing''s face a few steps, looked down at her, "you said, what happened to me before?"


    At the moment when Xi Jinyan approached, Bo leaned back involuntarily. The sense of oppression emanating from his body made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Why do you think Xi Jinyan is playing with her?


    Thin pour heart''s displeasure came out continuously.


    He took a deep breath, smiled lightly, and looked up to meet Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. There was a naughty color between his handsome and exquisite eyebrows. "Don''t Mr. Xi really remember? You promised me to dance striptease for me this morning."


    With that, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan with another provocative look.


    Sample, fight with me, hum!


    Clinker


    "I remember. It''s true." Xi Jinyan nodded and slowly raised his hand. His slender fingers had touched the collar of the T-shirt. "I can''t dance, otherwise, I''ll take it off and show you directly?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you stink!


    "No!" for fear that Xi Jin Yanzhen would take off his clothes, Bo Qing quickly opened his mouth to stop him, and then strode to the kitchen, "I''ll prepare dinner first."


    Xi Jinyan''s light smile sounded again from behind. "I owe you this. Whenever you want to see it, you can find me at any time."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Looking for your sister!


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and cursed the bastard Xi Jinyan ten thousand times in his heart.


    However, she still didn''t know whether Xi Jinyan was really drunk before. It was a headache.


    After dinner, Xi Jinyan finished washing and went straight to bed.


    Thin lean sat by the bed, as before, gently patting Xi Jin Yan, again and again.


    Xi Jinyan slowly closed his eyes.


    Time tick


    Half an hour passed like this.


    Xi Jinyan had no sound at all, and his breathing became even. He should have fallen asleep.


    Bo Qing stood up and gently covered Xi Jin Yan with a quilt. He was careful in every move.

 Chapter 415

    Then she took the remote control on the bedside table, turned off the light, and turned out.


    The wrist is suddenly tight.


    Before he turned around, he heard Xi Jin Yan''s voice with a trace of sleepiness, "don''t go, stay with me."


    Bo Qingxin missed a beat, opened his mouth, turned on the light, "aren''t you asleep?"


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes, looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said word by word, "I don''t want to sleep by myself."


    Bo Qingxin''s lake rippled in circles. What rippled with her. She didn''t understand that feeling and didn''t want to understand it. She frowned and said sternly, "there are so many problems. Go to bed quickly. I have something else to do."


    Xi Jinyan looked down and said, "what''s more important than me?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. He sat down by the bed again and patted Xi Jin Yan gently. "You hurry up and sleep for me, or I''ll leave. It won''t matter to you, and you''ll lose sleep all the time."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were firmly shrouded in Bo Qing, "since you know I can''t sleep without you, you still threaten me with this, Bo Qing, are you too cruel to me?"


    Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan is really hypocritical and annoying sometimes.


    "Do you sleep or not? If you don''t sleep, I''ll go. I come to coax you to sleep every night, but I''m a bad man, aren''t I? Close your eyes and sleep!"


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes.


    This time, Bo Qing coaxed him to sleep and left. Xi Jinyan didn''t wake up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, he played with Dudu for a while. Bo Qing also washed and went to bed.


    The next day, after delivering breakfast to Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing went to see Jingshuang for a while, and then returned home to play with Dudu.


    The next day is Monday.


    Bo Qing went to work as usual and then sent breakfast to Xi Jinyan''s office.


    "Dinner, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan stood up and walked to the table. When he saw Bo Qing put down the lunch box, he was ready to go out.


    He sat down in his chair and said faintly, "come and eat with me."


    Thin tilted his lips, turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, "can''t you eat yourself?"


    Xi Jinyan picked up his chopsticks, "I want you to accompany me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The goblin is getting more and more grinding.


    "I have something to do. Eat by yourself."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and directly put down his chopsticks. "If you don''t accompany me, I won''t eat."


    Bo Qing was immediately angry.


    Oh, threaten me, don''t you?


    "Do you like to eat or not? Anyway, I don''t have a stomachache. What does it have to do with me?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a shallow smile, "don''t you feel bad?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I love you!


    "What do I have to love?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK, you don''t feel bad. Take these away. I don''t eat. It''s no big deal that my stomach hurts. It''s best to die..."


    "Okokokok!" Bo Qing angrily interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words, strode over and sat down next to Xi Jinyan, glared at him, and shouted angrily, "can I accompany you?"


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile and picked up the chopsticks again.


    Bo Qing was speechless and said, "Xi Jinyan, you say you are so old. Do you have to be so childish?"


    "I like you to call me by my name." Xi Jinyan replied, "you''d better remove your last name and let me hear it."


    Bo Qing: "... Shut up and eat."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "shut up, how to eat?"

 Chapter 416

    "You..." Bo Qing choked and was delighted by Xi Jin Yan. "You eat quickly. You talk so much. Now you''re familiar with me, aren''t you?"


    Bo Qing really feels that Xi Jinyan seems to have a lot of words now, and people are much more cheerful than before, at least in front of her.


    This is actually a good phenomenon. She is still very pleased. At least it proves that Xi Jinyan is putting down the obstacles in his heart bit by bit.


    "In fact, I don''t know you at all." Xi Jin Yanhu said, glancing sideways. "Tell me about you. I want to know more about you."


    Hearing the speech, the ripples in Bo Qingxin Lake ripple again in circles.


    She paused slightly before she said, "me? What can I say?"


    Xi Jinyan swallowed the food in his mouth. "I know you hate your father. I''ve never heard you say anything about your mother."


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while and said faintly, "my mother... She is Qin Yu''an''s daughter. You should have heard of my grandfather''s name more or less?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "Mr. Qin, I know."


    Bo Qing took a long breath and then said, "my grandfather is very powerful. As my grandfather''s daughter, I think my mother is more women than men. Especially in the management company, she has completely inherited my grandfather''s vigorous style, clear mind and steady work. My mother is really a very powerful and great woman."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak and listened quietly to Bo Qing''s following.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth again, "But when such a powerful and wonderful woman meets my father... That is, Bo Haifeng, she is completely changed. Love is really a thing. Meeting good love can sublimate a person, but if she wants to destroy a person, it is easy. Maybe this is God''s will. For a woman as excellent as her mother, only love can defeat her ¡£¡±


    Mother loved her father so much at the beginning. What did she get in exchange for?


    Therefore, Bo Qing doesn''t believe in love. She will never allow herself to follow her mother''s old path.


    Because love loses itself, that''s terrible.


    So on the issue of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing dare not


    Dare not move.


    "I still remember when I was a child, the happiest thing was to eat the dumplings made by my mother. Before going to bed every night, I listened to my mother''s bedside story. My mother cut my hair when I was a child. It was very beautiful. I also liked to lie on my mother''s legs and let my mother pull out my ears..."


    Recalling every bit of childhood, thin tilt''s eyes lit up a minute.


    Xi Jinyan could see that for the memories of the past, Bo Qing was more about happiness, but later, her heart was blinded by hatred.


    He still likes the way Bo Qing talks about the past and his eyes are shining.


    Xi Jinyan finished his breakfast while Bo was talking about the past.


    "Finished?" Bo Qing also came out of the memory. With a faint smile, he stood up, "then I''ll go first."


    "Do you have a cotton swab?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Bo Qing asked, nodded, took out a cotton swab from the medicine box and handed it to Xi Jin Yan, "here you are."


    Xi Jinyan had already sat down on the sofa. He took the seat in front of Bo Qing and immediately patted the position around him, "sit here."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan puzzled. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 417

    Xi Jinyan took out a cotton swab and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes with a smile, "come here quickly."


    Bo Qing looked at the cotton swab in Xi Jin Yan''s hand, and then looked at Xi Jin Yan. His line of sight was between Xi Jin Yan''s Zhang Junyan and the cotton swab. It seemed that she understood something. She quickly shook her head, "no, I don''t want it."


    Xi Jinyan insisted, "come here."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and waved his hand desperately, "no!"


    "Bo Qing, hurry up." Xi Jinyan''s voice was extremely soft, as if with a trace of charm.


    Thin tilt smiled and closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan. He was silent and nodded, "OK."


    She hesitated, walked over a few steps and sat down next to Xi Jin Yan.


    "Lie down." Xi Jin Yan patted the sofa.


    Thin Qing pursed his lips, some wanted to laugh, cleared his throat, and then lay down on the sofa next to Xi Jin Yan, with his left ear down, and a "buzzing" sound sounded in his ear.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, "close your eyes."


    Thin lean slightly a meal, secretly took out his ears, why did he close his eyes, but he still closed his eyes obediently.


    "Don''t move." Xi Jinyan''s voice was low and mellow, like old wine.


    Thin tilt felt that Su Su''s subwoofer seemed to turn into a pair of invisible hands, gently pinching her heart, painful and itchy.


    Her body stiffened.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to feel her tension and smiled faintly, "don''t be nervous."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although my mother used to pull out her ears, it was many years ago.


    This will surround herself with a sense of unknown, and she can''t relax.


    Xi Jinyan has put the cotton swab into thin tilt''s ear, moving gently and carefully for fear of hurting her.


    "Now?"


    Thin inclined nasal sound, um, gently, very small, very small.


    "Uncomfortable?" Xi Jinyan didn''t hear Bo Qing''s answer, and the movement on his hand tilted another point.


    Thin tilt answered faintly, "HMM."


    The sound of "Hua Hua" in his ears made thin inclined eyelids sink gradually.


    Slowly, she got used to Xi Jinyan''s strength, and her stiff body relaxed bit by bit.


    Xi Jinyan gently lifted a light radian from the corner of his lips, "have your ears adapted? Then I''ll use more force? What do you think of this force? Will it poke your eardrum?"


    Bo Qing doesn''t want to talk now. She really doesn''t know how to answer Xi Jinyan''s question.


    Xi Jinyan was still worried that he would hurt Bo Qing''s ear, and asked, "how does it feel inside your ear? Will it be very uncomfortable?"


    "Hmm..." Bo Qing just felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Gradually, sleepiness came and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Bo Qing fell asleep, Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, gently took out a cotton swab and put it aside. He picked up Bo Qing, walked into the lounge and put her on the bed.


    This time, he coaxed Bo Qing to sleep. Xi Jinyan had a great sense of achievement.


    With a faint smile, Xi Jinyan bowed his head, looked at her silently for a while, got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan was also the first time to pull out people''s ears.


    This is a very intimate behavior, but Xi Jinyan doesn''t think there are any other problems with Bo Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the office


    Just now I was about to knock on the door and come in to remind the master of the meeting. It was like someone had fixed his body and couldn''t move.


    What did he hear?


    I feel like I heard something I shouldn''t have heard.


    Did you misunderstand something?

 Chapter 418

    God, shouldn''t it be


    The master and lawyer bo... Are they true?


    It must be. There''s no Chuo left!


    So excited, so excited, so... So hi!


    Bai Jian clenched his fists tightly, shook his chest twice, turned and ran away with a red face.


    Ah, ah


    He''s really happy now and wants to scream.


    What other meeting?


    Master, I''ll tell them now that the meeting is delayed!


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing didn''t wake up until more than 11 o''clock. When he opened his eyes, his vision gradually became clear. Bo Qing found himself lying on the bed in Xi Jin Yan''s lounge. He was slightly surprised. Then he suddenly sat up and quickly opened the quilt to check his clothes.


    OK, it''s all there.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t find anything.


    But for the first time, she fell asleep.


    Bo Qing blinked hard to wake himself up. Then he looked around and got off the bed.


    As soon as the door of the lounge was opened, the door of the president''s office was opened at the same time, and Xi Jinyan came in from the outside.


    He looked over.


    I don''t know why, Bo Qing''s face suddenly turned red. He glanced at Xi Jin Yan and looked elsewhere.


    "You''re awake." Xi Jinyan walked over a few steps, "did you sleep well?"


    Thin tilted his head down and said, "well."


    I don''t know why, I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    After silence, she raised her head and greeted Jin Yan. "Well... I''ll prepare lunch for you."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "go."


    Bo Qing immediately took back his sight and strode out over Xi Jinyan. He always felt that the atmosphere in the office was a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of Xi Jinyan pulling out his ears just now, Bo Qing''s heart surged a little moved. He always felt that there was something different, and he didn''t know where it was different.


    On Saturday, she kissed Xi Jinyan. Although Xi Jinyan was probably drunk, the kiss should not have happened. What bothered her more was that she kissed Xi Jinyan back.


    Today, she fell asleep again in Xi Jinyan''s arms


    If this goes on, Bo Qing is really afraid that he will fall.


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qing opened the door of the president''s office and went out.


    As soon as the door was closed here, there was a sound of "puff, puff, puff".


    Thin lean followed the sound and saw Bai Jian sitting in his desk, looking at her with an ambiguous line of sight.


    This white room looks like an eight woman every day and wants to beat him up more and more.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He walked over a few steps and looked at Baijian unhappily, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Jian laughed and laughed again and again, "lawyer Bo, congratulations."


    Bo Qing didn''t understand, "congratulations on what?"


    "Short oil!" Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing with a "you know" look. "Lawyer bo... Oh no, should I call you the president''s wife? The wife is also wrong. What should I call you?"


    Thin lean a face silly force, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Jian smiled happily, "lawyer Bo, in fact, I have... I have heard it. You don''t have to hide it from me. Don''t be embarrassed. I will keep it a secret. My mouth is strict."


    Bo Qing felt that Baijian was a psychopath and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "I don''t know what you said. Let''s go."


    "Hey, lawyer Bo!" Baijian immediately got up and followed, "what brand do you like to use for daily necessities?"

 Chapter 419

    Bo Qing couldn''t understand Bai Jian''s words more and more. "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you prepare daily necessities. Don''t you want to move in with your master?" Bai Jian said thoughtfully, "give it to me. It''ll be OK in an afternoon."


    "Bai tezhu, are you sick? Go to see a doctor if you are sick. Don''t talk nonsense and don''t know what to say." Bo Qing glared at Bai Jian, turned and strode out.


    Bai Jian chuckled, looked at his thin back, turned to the door of the president''s office and knocked.


    "Enter." Jin Yan''s faint voice came out.


    The white room immediately opened the door, strode in, smiled and asked, "master, should I prepare some daily necessities for lawyer Bo? And change clothes or something."


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly and looked at Baijian without knowing why.


    Bai Jian looked at Xi Jinyan with a kind of "master, you don''t have to hide from me", but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of the master, and immediately recovered his solemnity, "I think lawyer Bo will move to live with the master sooner or later. I think it''s better to prepare earlier."


    Xi Jinyan thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, you can prepare. The brand he likes to use is the same as me. Just prepare it. As for the clothes to change... Spare a cloakroom."


    "Master, I''ll do it now!" Bai Jian was so excited that he turned and went out.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bai Jian is worthy of following him for so many years, and his ability to handle affairs is getting stronger and stronger.


    There is a reward.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Bo Qing prepares his lunch, puts it on the dining car and pushes it into Jin Yan''s office.


    "Mr. Xi, it''s time for dinner."


    Xi Jinyan stood up, walked over and sat down at the table, "I still like you to call my name."


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan and ignored him.


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Liang Shiheng calling and connected directly, "Hello, Shiheng..."


    "Boss, Xiao Shuang is awake." Liang Shiheng''s voice still sounds very calm, but Bo Qing knows that Liang Shiheng must be very excited now, just like her.


    "Wake up! I''ll go there now." Bo Qing hung up the phone, smiled on his lips, looked at Xi Jinyan and said, "Mr. Xi, Jing Shuang woke up. Eat by yourself. I''ll go to the hospital."


    Xi Jinyan immediately stood up, "I''ll take you there."


    Thin tilt paused slightly and nodded, "OK."


    They soon arrived at the hospital and went directly to Jingshuang''s ward.


    At this meeting, Jing Shuang has completely recovered his consciousness. Although his voice is still weak, it sounds very clear.


    Bo Qing strode over and said happily, "Jing Shuang, you finally wake up. How do you feel?"


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang couldn''t help being coquettish when he saw Bo Qing coming. "I finally saw you again. I thought I''d never see you again in my life."


    "What nonsense?" Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang. "Our little angel Jing Shuang will live to be 100 years old."


    Jing Shuang smiled and didn''t dare to move greatly in bed. "Boss, am I an industrial injury?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    At this time, don''t forget the money. Jing Shuang is really her employee.


    With a slight smile, thin tilt nodded, "calculate, will you calculate three times your salary?"


    Jing Shuang was grateful and wept, "woo... It''s very kind of you, boss."

 Chapter 420

    Bo Qing smiled happily, "well, I''m still a small financial fan. My brain is not bad."


    Jing Shuang Yu Guang glanced at Jin Yan and smiled awkwardly.


    The boss is really. How can she tell her nature in front of "outsiders"?


    Hey, maybe this "outsider" is about to become an insider.


    "Has the doctor come to examine you? What do you say?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech, slowly took back the smile on his lips, and said silently, "Dr. ye said that my indicators are very normal, but I don''t rule out the sequelae, so I still need to continue to observe."


    "Sequelae? Continue to observe?" Bo Qing frowned, "so do you have to be hospitalized? Did Dr. ye say what the so-called sequelae is?"


    "You may have a headache..." Jing Shuang''s voice was tinged with fear.


    "Although there is no danger to my life, but... Boss, I''m a little afraid. If I have a persistent headache in the future, wouldn''t life be better than death?"


    "What are you talking about?" thin inclined looked worried and his voice became serious. "No, Dr. Ye just said it was possible. If you continue to observe two points every day, it will be all right."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "HMM."


    Now, we can only look at the results of observation. Even if she prays that she can fully recover her health, God may not help her.


    However, no matter what happens in the future, she must face it bravely and optimistically.


    I''m the little sun of the boss and the little boss.


    Thinking of this, Jing Shuang resumed his smiling face. "In fact, it''s better. I don''t have to work and get a salary. Isn''t this the life I want? I should retire early."


    "Tell you not to talk nonsense." Bo Qingchen glanced at Jing Shuang, "you''ll be fine."


    "You know, you know, I''m just kidding." Jing Shuang laughed and gently held Bo Qing''s hand. "Boss, I''m an iron Jing Shuang. I''ll never let you down."


    Although Bo Qing can comfort Jing Shuang, he can''t comfort himself.


    She is also very afraid. She is afraid of what sequelae Jing shuangzhen will leave. If so, she will blame herself all her life.


    With a long sigh of relief, Bo Qing held Jing Shuang''s hand and squeezed it gently. "You must get better quickly. Do you know that after you were hospitalized, I can''t cope with a lot of things by myself."


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang cried in his voice, "don''t say that. It''s so touching to hurt people''s family."


    Bo Qing was a little sad, but he was amused by Jing Shuang''s words.


    Jing Shuang looked at Jin Yan again, silently cleared his throat and whispered, "boss, I have a little whisper to tell you."


    Bo Qing looked back at Jin Yan, but he didn''t know. He was startled at the sight.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes are so scary. It seems that he has been staring at


    Staring at her and Jing Shuang''s tight hands?


    Bo Qing was electrocuted and quickly took out her hand, but the next second she was amused by her actions.


    Psychosis... It''s not. What''s she afraid of?


    Xi Jinyan is not her person. What happened to her shaking hands with others?


    With a light cough, Bo Qing leaned against Jing Shuang again and leaned over, "what do you want to say?"


    Jing Shuang secretly glanced at Xi Jin Yan again, and his liver trembled.


    The boss''s boss seems so hostile to her that she doesn''t dare to talk to the boss.


    She didn''t do anything wrong.

 Chapter 421

    With his mouth curled, Jing Shuangcai attached to Bo Qing''s ear and whispered, "I think I''m a little boss."


    Bo Qing paused, thought and nodded.


    Later, she brought Dudu to see Jingshuang.


    Jingshuang is awake now. Besides, doodle wants Jingshuang very much. It''s time to tell doodle.


    Jing Shuang saw the boss nodding and smiled happily, "then I''m fine."


    Bo Qing answered softly, and Jing Shuang lay down again. "Boss, I''ll sleep first."


    In fact, Jing Shuang wants the boss''s boss to leave here quickly. Although she knows that the hospital she lives in is the boss''s private hospital, and even the doctor is the boss''s private doctor, she is also very grateful, but she is afraid of the boss''s boss and is uncomfortable.


    I always think it would be nice if the boss''s boss could leave immediately.


    Bo Qing seems to see through Jing Shuang''s mind. He also feels that Xi Jinyan has gone too far. She has to go out and educate him.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing stood up, "then you have a rest first. Xiaoyi Shiheng, you two are here with Jing Shuang, and I''ll be outside."


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng nodded.


    Bo Qing got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan followed behind.


    Instead of leaving the hospital, they came to the downstairs garden.


    Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi, you just went a little too far. Jing Shuang is still a patient. Can''t you pay attention to your attitude?"


    "My attitude was very bad just now?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing shrugged his shoulder helplessly, "what do you think?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dingbo with deep eyes. "Do you know why I have a bad attitude?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, of course I do.


    "Didn''t you say before that you were jealous?"


    "But it doesn''t mean I can accept you holding hands and looking at others in front of me. Xi Jinyan''s voice is cold." do you like her? "


    Bo Qing was speechless and wondered how Xi Jin Yan''s brain circuit was long. "Jing Shuang and I just... We just shook hands. What does this have to do with liking? Besides, of course I like Jing Shuang. She is my assistant, my friend and even my family. Can''t I like her?"


    "Is that so?" Xi Jin Yan looked coldly at Bo Qing, "so clearly?"


    Thin tilted his hand, "otherwise?"


    Xi Jinyan took a step forward, narrowed the distance between them, and exuded a great sense of oppression, "but in my opinion, Bo Qing, you care more about Miss Jing Shuang than you care about me."


    Thin tilt: "


    Isn''t that what it should be?


    She has been with Jing Shuang for so many years. It''s normal for her to care more about Jing Shuang.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Or do you think..." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded at the same time, interrupting Bo Qing''s words. "You have known Miss Jing Shuang for a long time, so it''s normal that you care about her more than me?"


    Thin tilt: "


    This product must have mind reading skills.


    She felt guilty in an instant, "I... I..."


    "Yes, that''s right." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, but looked carefully. There was a coldness hidden in the smile, "so Bo Qing, you admit that you like her, don''t you?"


    "Xi Jinyan, you''re just messing around." Bo Qing''s face showed a slight sullen look. "I explained to you that Jing Shuang is my friend and my relative. I like her, but I like you..."

 Chapter 422

    Emmmm¡­¡­


    What did she just say?


    Bo Qing closed her eyes in chagrin. She felt confused by Xi Jinyan''s anger and glanced at her mouth.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing opened his eyes. He was about to speak, but he saw


    Xi Jinyan laughed.


    OK£¡


    That''s it. That''s good.


    It''s a big misunderstanding now.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Do you like me?" Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were no longer cold, overflowed with a deep smile, and the radian of the rising lips was su and Sully, very gentle.


    He took another step forward and looked at Bo Qing. His deep vision was like a confused one, which could hold people tightly, "say it again."


    Thin tilt''s breathing became a little uncomfortable because Xi Jinyan was close.


    She took a step backward, rubbed her nose, and said awkwardly, "Mr. Xi, you should know what a slip of the tongue means?"


    The smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips became more and more profound. The bottom of his eyes was blooming with charming color. In an instant, the whole world was gentle, "I only know that what he blurted out is from his heart."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to hear a funny joke, "Mr. Xi, narcissism should be stopped, okay?"


    "I''m not narcissistic, Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan approached Bo Qing step by step, "I have feelings."


    Thin lean tightly frowned, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and said seriously, "that''s an illusion."


    "Really?" Xi Jin Yan''s smiling eyes fell on the thin lips, and the two thick eyebrows ripple softly, "are you sure?"


    The thin lips suddenly became hot, and the picture of kissing Xi Jinyan that day appeared again.


    If she remembered correctly, she seemed to have kissed Jin Yan back.


    Kiss back


    That means she feels it, doesn''t she?


    But


    But she really doesn''t like Xi Jinyan. She really doesn''t like it at all.


    Bo Qing subconsciously told himself that his idea of "not liking Xi Jinyan" was firm again.


    She then greeted Jin Yan again and said, "I''m sure."


    As Xi Jinyan got closer and closer, Bo Qin retreated step by step until he reached the bushes behind and there was no way to retreat.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan defensively and clenched her hands into fists.


    Xi Jinyan, if you dare kiss me here again today, I''ll kill you.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "Bo Qing, do you know what you look like now? It''s very cute."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Cute again.


    You''re cute. Your whole family is cute.


    "Xi Jinyan, i... I''m leaving."


    "Where are you going?" Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was light, and his handsome, charming and evil face was full of three smiles and seven affections. Looking at Bo Qing, he said calmly: "you''re not very worried about Jing Shuang and like her very much. You should stay with her. Are you willing to leave here?"


    "You..." Bo Qing became angry. Xi Jinyan was blocking her with what she said, "I just don''t want to see you."


    "Oh?" Xi Jinyan lengthened the ending, especially the rising part of the ending. The perfect tone seemed to turn into a silky satin, gently across the thin heart.


    It itches.


    The thin tip of his heart twitched uncontrollably.


    Xi Jinyan''s mellow voice sounded again, "don''t want to see me. Does that mean you like me?"

 Chapter 423

    "What''s the relationship between the two?" Bo Qing was a little angry. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xi Jinyan took a panoramic view of Bo Qing''s awkward look, and infinite joy overflowed from the bottom of his heart. "You want to escape, don''t you? Bo Qing, what you escape is reality, and the reality is that you like me."


    "I don''t like you." Bo Qing aggravated the word "No." Xi Jinyan, I repeat, I don''t like you, I don''t like you. "


    "This is twice," Xi Jinyan reminded.


    "..." Bo Qing was speechless.


    He''s crazy. Is it time to tangle with this?


    Bo Qing was so angry that he gave Xi Jinyan a hard look, and then heard Xi Jinyan say, "double negation, is it affirmative?"


    "You..." Bo Qing has never felt so deficient in his language and vocabulary as he is now.


    She really can''t tell Xi Jinyan.


    He bit his teeth and leaned down on one side of the bench. He didn''t want to talk to the unreasonable man again.


    Xi Jinyan stood in place and silently watched Bo Qing for a while. The look on Junyan gradually became serious. After a few steps, he sat down beside Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing held his breath in his heart and didn''t want to talk to Xi Jin Yan. He moved aside in anger and opened the distance between them.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her and smiled faintly, "don''t you think you are very childish now?"


    "It''s none of your business." Bo Qing said angrily.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, and his deep vision circulated around Bo Qing''s face. After a long time, he opened his mouth, "why do you want to escape your feelings for me?"


    Thin tilted his eyes. "I didn''t, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, you didn''t escape your feelings for me."


    "I didn''t..." Bo Qing said this and suddenly reacted. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and hit Xi Jin Yan. "I''ll follow your routine."


    Xi Jinyan laughed and said, "you are so smart, how can you be used by me?"


    "I''ve been confused by your anger." Bo Qing closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.


    It''s not the first time Xi Jinyan has made her crazy. Her usual calmness and self-control seem to have completely failed here.


    This feeling is really terrible.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, then slowly opened his eyes, lowered his voice for a minute, and said seriously, "Mr. Xi, let''s talk."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo and nodded, "you say."


    Bo Qing changed his breath, raised his eyes to meet Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight, and said seriously, "I have a lot of things to do now. Jing Shuang is hospitalized, and... And my private affairs, Mr. Xi, I really don''t have the heart and energy to think about who I like. I don''t want to run a relationship now, do you understand?"


    "I can help you." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing deeply. "I can help you whatever you want to do."


    "I know." Bo Qing is very grateful to Xi Jinyan, really.


    Xi Jinyan is kind to her. Unless she really has no conscience, how can she not know?


    "Mr. Xi, I''m very moved and grateful to you." Bo Qing has recovered his reason, "but Mr. Xi, it doesn''t mean that you have avenged me, so I can spend a lot of time thinking about whether I have feelings for you and whether I like you. It''s not like this. As you said before, some things don''t make any sense if I don''t do them myself."

 Chapter 424

    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I know."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "I can wait for you."


    "Mr. Xi?"


    "Bo Qing..." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing, "I can give you time to do what you want to do, but you have no right to stop what I want to do."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, she has nothing to say.


    "Well, if you think you have plenty of time to waste, I won''t stop you, but Mr. Xi, I''ll tell you the ugly words. I don''t have to like you. I have no obligation."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "do you think I''m the kind of person who must like me?"


    Thin tilt gave a slight meal, and the dark pupil flexibly turned twice. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems a little."


    "Really have no conscience." Xi Jin Yan stared at Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt giggled and quickly changed his mouth, "you are not you are not, I take back what I said just now, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan is just trying to win his feelings.


    It''s just that his feelings are in the wrong place.


    But she was very moved, really moved, and felt very lucky that she could get Xi Jinyan''s love.


    But


    wait a minute!


    So what stage have they reached now?


    Xi Jinyan admitted that he liked her?


    But he never seems to say it himself.


    Bo Qing''s eyes wandered around the Zhang Junyan of Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing." Bo shook his head. "I just think you should be hungry now. You didn''t eat lunch."


    "A little." Xi Jinyan nodded, "but it doesn''t matter. My stomach can still hold on. It''s at night."


    Bo Qing has no time to prepare food for Xi Jinyan now. She has to accompany Jing Shuang.


    As for Xi Jinyan


    "I''m going up. Do you want to stay here or go back to the company?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and looked at his watch. He slowly stood up, "I''m leaving. You... Remember, don''t..."


    "Don''t shake hands with Jing Shuang any more." Bo Qing nodded helplessly, "I know. Go back quickly."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, looked at Bo Qing again, turned and left.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back and his sight became confused.


    Xi Jinyan, a grinding goblin, really embarrassed her.


    Watching Xi Jinyan get into the car, Bo Qing took back his sight and turned to go upstairs.


    Jing Shuang saw that Bo Qing came back alone, and the string stretched in his body relaxed, "great, boss, your boss is gone. I''m a little afraid of him."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. "He''s actually very nice. Don''t be afraid. Don''t you want to see Dudu? Xiaoyi, go and get Dudu back now."


    Xinyi obviously doesn''t want to leave here and wants to accompany Jing Shuang, but the boss has spoken, and he doesn''t dare not.


    But I have to go


    "Shiheng, go and pick up the little boss." Xinyi said and dragged Liang Shiheng out.


    Bo Qing chuckled, watched the two go out and shook his head. "Look at Xiaoyi, I''m afraid Shiheng will cultivate feelings with you after spending more time here."


    Jing Shuang smelled the speech and smiled shyly, "it''s not. He''s just boring himself."


    "What else are you pretending with me? Don''t tell me you can''t see that Xiaoyi and Shiheng are interested in you." Bo Qingping smiled, "what about you? Who do you like?"

 Chapter 425

    "Well..." Jing Shuang thought for a long time and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "Don''t know what it means? Who do you like or don''t you know? Or do you like both?"


    "Boss, I really don''t know." two red clouds appeared at the bottom of Jing''s eyes, slowly lowered his eyes and whispered, "they are both very good. Shiheng is mature and steady, careful and can take care of people, but Xiaoyi is humorous. I can always laugh with him and be very happy..."


    "Jing Shuang, we can''t be so greedy." Bo Qing said with a smile, "you both want it, but it''s ok?"


    "I don''t want them all." Jing Shuanghong waved his hand in denial. "I just... I haven''t thought about it yet. I think the three of us are very good now. There''s no need to break it."


    Bo Qing knows Jing Shuang''s mind. She doesn''t want any of Xinyi and Liang Shiheng to get hurt.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang''s voice sounded again, "do you have anyone you like?"


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing paused slightly. Suddenly, in his mind, Xi Jin Yan''s handsome and charming face appeared.


    It''s all the mess Xi Jinyan said to her just now. As soon as she thinks of this problem, she can''t help thinking of Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing shook his head, "no, you know, I don''t have much energy to fall in love now. Besides, I..."


    She is a woman, but until now, she has always been shown in men''s clothes. How can she fall in love?


    Sometimes she even thinks that Xi Jinyan likes her now. If she recovers her daughter in the future, will he still like her?


    "Boss, I think your psychological burden is a little heavy." Jing Shuang is actually very distressed.


    "In this life, there are many important things to do, and there are many important people who need us to manage and maintain our feelings. You should not give up some... Some beauty and happiness because of hatred. Boss, I am not against your revenge, but revenge should not be all of you, all of any period of time."


    When Bo Qing heard Jing Shuang say such philosophical words for the first time, he couldn''t help laughing. "Why did he preach suddenly?"


    "Because I hope the boss is happy." Jing Shuang said from the bottom of his heart, "I''m afraid and worried about the boss. If you ignore too many things because of revenge, you may regret it in the future."


    Thin lips smile slowly disappeared.


    Regret?


    Will she regret it?


    Regret what?


    Xi Jinyan''s face reappeared in his mind.


    Think of the conversation between Xi Jinyan and Jing Shuanggang in the garden just now


    Bo Qing couldn''t help thinking that she refused Xi Jinyan and completely ended his feelings for her. Will she regret it after a long time?


    Will it?


    Bo Qing fell into a deep thought.


    After a while


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt Jing Shuang!" the door of the ward was opened from the outside, and Dudu strode in, with tears on his pink face. "Why don''t you tell me you''re sick? You big fool, do you know I miss you very much, and I''m worried about you, sobbing..."


    Jing Shuang''s tears suddenly fell down, "little boss, I miss you too."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she''s a little redundant now.


    Thin tilt gave way to the position by the bed and held Dudu up.

 Chapter 426

    Dudu looked at Jing Shuang wearing a hat. Suddenly, he thought that some serious patients on TV had to wear hats to receive chemotherapy after they were hospitalized. Suddenly, his little heart couldn''t bear the big fear. "Wow" burst into tears.


    Several adults were startled. Bo Qing hurried forward, "Dudu, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t Aunt Jingshuang very good?"


    "But why does aunt Jingshuang wear a hat?" Dudu cried uncontrollably, and grandma''s voice was intermittent. "Aunt Jingshuang, where''s your hair?"


    "Little boss, don''t cry." Jing Shuang gently held Dudu''s small hand. "I''m fine. Really, I just had an operation. My hair was in the way, so I shaved it off, and it will grow out at that time."


    Dudu looked at Jing Shuang tearfully, "really?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "really, really, and my hair grows fast. It must be long in half a year. Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Dudu was still a little worried. She looked sideways and leaned towards Bo. When she saw mommy nodding, she was relieved. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her cheeks and asked chokingly, "aunt Jingshuang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in hospital?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "I''m hurt, but I''m fine now."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Dudu pouted. "You must hurt very much when you''re hurt. You should tell me. I can accompany you here, tell you stories, sing and dance for you. I can do anything. If you''re happy, it won''t hurt so much."


    Jing Shuang was moved by a four-year-old child. She was really glad to see Dudu again.


    Before the operation, she always thought that if she was really blind and saw everything, she would never make delicious food for the little boss.


    But now, her operation is very successful. Although the doctor says it is likely to leave sequelae, she is really satisfied as long as she has a small boss and everyone to accompany her.


    Especially when he saw so many people around him in the hospital bed, Jing Shuang felt very happy.


    If only my grandparents were there.


    But she will never tell her grandparents about her situation. They are old. She doesn''t want her grandparents to worry, just as she didn''t want her little boss to worry before.


    "Little boss, I''m very happy when you come now. I don''t hurt anymore."


    Dudu sucked his nose and his voice became fluent. "Aunt Jingshuang, a lot of things have happened around Dudu. Shall I tell you?"


    Jing Shuang smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Dudu shook his legs and smiled happily. "Aunt Jingshuang, I''m now an expert in environmental protection. You don''t know that the bad boy Xiaobao tore all my stickers. Later, it was the male god father... Uncle male god made a new pair for me before I could speak on the stage."


    "Xiao Bao?" Jing Shuang heard Xiao Bao''s name. He thought that Xiao Bao hit her head with a golden cudgel that day, and said vicious words


    Xiaobao is just a bad boy. It''s terrible. Up to now, as long as he thinks of Xiaobao, Jingshuang''s back will be cold.


    She was really left a huge shadow by Xiaobao and the family.


    "It''s Xiao Bao again. This child really deserves beating."

 Chapter 427

    "It''s not true, but Uncle male God has taught him a lesson, and Xiaobao apologized to me." when it comes to male god''s father, Dudu is elated. "Aunt Jingshuang, uncle male god is the person I met in the park before, and we just returned home and met him at the airport. Am I super predestined with Uncle male god?"


    Jing Shuang looked at Dudu''s big bright eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Look at you, is big Yi out of favor?"


    "No." Dudu raised his little chin and said with his hands on his hips, "I now announce that uncle male God and my boss are side by side in my heart."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "Oh, so it is. It seems that your male god uncle is really important to you. What does he look like? Can you show me?"


    "No." Dudu smiled proudly. "Uncle male god is mine. I don''t want to introduce him to you."


    "Be stingy." Jing Shuang pretended to be angry. "Then tell me what kind of male god uncle has captured our little boss''s heart so quickly?"


    "Aunt Jing Shuang, you don''t know. Uncle male god is so handsome!" Dudu excitedly clenched a pair of small fists and shook in front of his chest, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful person."


    "Cough..." Bo Qing finally couldn''t listen.


    Dudu received the dissatisfied information from Mommy, smiled and looked at Bo Qing. "Of course, daddy, your position in my heart is unmatched."


    Bo Qing snorted, "I don''t think so. You''ve never blown me rainbow farts like that."


    "That''s different." Dudu flashed his big eyes. "Daddy, your kindness is hidden in my heart."


    "You can talk." Bo Qing chuckled. "Call your male god uncle out to compete with me one day."


    "Forget it." Dudu raised his hand and held his cheek. His flesh face was full of flower mania. "Uncle male god is the white moonlight in my heart and the cinnabar mole in my eyebrow. I don''t want to share it with others."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    White moonlight, cinnabar mole?


    Hehe


    She is really curious. Who is sacred and occupies such a high position in Dudu''s heart?


    White moonlight cinnabar nevus?


    "Dudu, if you say so, daddy is really jealous. What do you say, daddy is yours?"


    "You are my Youlemei." Dudu held his hands, "so I can hold you in the palm of my hand."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She knows such old-fashioned love words. What does this little guy learn all day long?


    Bo Qing shook his head helplessly.


    "What about me?" Jing Shuang hurriedly asked, "what am I for you?"


    Dudu''s Obsidian pupil flexibly turned twice, pointed to his hand and said, "this is the back of my hand."


    Jing Shuang was stunned.


    She didn''t seem to ask that question.


    Dudu pointed to his feet again. "This is the instep of my foot."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Then Dudu pointed to Jing Shuang, "you are my baby."


    People: "


    Finally, Xinyi couldn''t bear it anymore and almost screamed out, "little boss, you''re too numb. Hurry up..."


    Dudu looked at Xinyi, "hurry up, what?"


    "Teach me quickly!" Xinyi hugged. "From now on, you are my master. Whether I can marry my daughter-in-law in the future depends on you, master!"

 Chapter 428

    Dudu heard that someone wanted to recognize himself as a master. Shengnen''s little face suddenly caught a look of melancholy, "I can accept you as an apprentice, but you should listen to the master in the future."


    "I will, I will." Xinyi nodded repeatedly.


    Liang Shiheng standing on one side: "


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Xinyi, the smelly boy, wants those disgusting words just to tell Jing Shuang.


    Oh, Jingshuang is a person with connotation, so he won''t be paralyzed by those unrealistic things.


    He doesn''t learn those things. He will move their family with practical actions.


    "I''ll teach you one now..." Dudu said proudly, "remember it carefully."


    "Well, I''ll remember now, master," said Xinyi, taking out her mobile phone and really preparing to make a record.


    Liang Shiheng: "


    Pompous, frivolous.


    Dudu coughed softly. Like a little adult, he opened his mouth affectionately, "if the firecrackers on the new year''s Eve ring again, I don''t think you think so."


    "Wow!" although Xinyi got goose bumps, he immediately recorded it.


    It''s too provocative, isn''t it?


    "Master, you are really an expert."


    Bo Qing: "... No, Dudu, where did you learn so much... It''s really disgusting. I really can''t listen."


    Dudu''s little eyebrows picked up and smiled proudly. "It''s called heart, daddy. You don''t understand. When you meet the person you like, you will say these words involuntarily. Then you won''t feel numb at all."


    "Really?" Bo Qing expressed doubt.


    "Trust me, there''s nothing Chuo!" doodle raised his hand and compared an "eight" under his chin.


    "Oh, boss, just trust the little boss."


    Xinyi has been completely brainwashed. She comes to the bedside a few steps and looks at Jing Shuang affectionately. "Shuangshuang is cute. I don''t miss you when the firecrackers ring on the eve of the new year''s Eve..."


    Jing Shuang: "get out."


    Xinyi: "... What''s the matter? Am I not good enough?"


    "I''ve heard what the little boss just said. Repeat it with you?" Jing Shuangbai glanced at Xinyi. "I just like to listen to the little boss tell me."


    "Shuangshuang..." Xinyi frowned, a little wronged.


    Liang Shiheng glanced at Xinyi obliquely and smiled gloating in his heart.


    Look, he knows that both babies in his family don''t like exaggeration.


    Bo Qing stood aside, took all the eyes of Liang Shiheng looking at Xinyi into his eyes, and tilted his mouth.


    This Shiheng is really. On the surface, he seems to despise the style of Xinyi. In fact, he is envious.


    Although Liang Shiheng seems calm, he is actually very coquettish.


    He and Xinyi are really two extremes, one sullen and the other mingsao. I don''t know what kind of Jingshuang likes?


    After watching Liang Shiheng for a while, he tilted his eyes slightly and suddenly said, "Dudu, don''t be eccentric. You have accepted uncle Xinyi as an apprentice. Otherwise, you have also accepted uncle Shiheng?"


    Liang Shiheng looked at Bo Qing gratefully when he heard the speech.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she knew that Liang Shiheng, a coquettish man, actually wanted to learn, but he was not as thick skinned as Xinyi and was embarrassed to speak.


    "OK." doodle agreed very simply and accepted another apprentice. Of course she was happy, "Uncle Shiheng, from now on, you are also my apprentice."

 Chapter 429

    "No!" Xinyi stopped without thinking, "master, you can only accept one of my disciples."


    "Why?"


    Bo Qing asked, "if you can learn from Dudu, Shiheng can''t learn? Are you too overbearing?"


    "But..."


    Xinyi looked at Jing Shuang on the bed, bit her teeth and said, "anyway, it''s impossible. Besides, Shiheng won''t want to learn, right?"


    Liang Shiheng glanced at Xinyi lightly, ignored him and turned to Dudu, "master."


    Xin Yi: "


    Liang Shiheng, you big bichi!


    Brother, there''s nothing to do!


    "OK, OK." Dudu frowned.


    "Uncle Xiaoyi, don''t be so careful. I know you don''t want my master to take another apprentice to disperse his love for you, but don''t worry. I''ll get wet and wet. Don''t argue with me anymore. Can''t you be a obedient apprentice quietly?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, you are too narcissistic. It is your aunt Jingshuang that people want to fight.


    Xin Yi tilted his mouth and stopped talking. The angry Yu Guang fell on Liang Shiheng.


    Smelly boy, you''ve just started talking to me, haven''t you?


    Yes, let''s see who can laugh last.


    Dudu took back his sight, turned and came to the bedside, "aunt Jingshuang, I''ll stay here with you tonight?"


    "OK!" Jing Shuang nodded happily, "of course you''d better stay with me."


    Dudu shook his little head and looked at Bo Qing. "Daddy, I won''t go home with you tonight."


    Bo Qingzhan smiled, "OK, but your aunt Jingshuang needs to rest. You can''t make noise. Do you understand?"


    "I know. I will certainly take good care of aunt Jingshuang," Dudu said firmly.


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "Daddy believes you."


    ¡­¡­


    At more than five in the afternoon, Bo Qing left the hospital.


    Dudu accompanied Jing Shuang for a while. Jing Shuang fell asleep. She went out and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She took out her mobile phone and found out the wechat of male god daddy.


    [male god daddy, what are you doing now?]


    Soon, the news of Xi Jinyan came, [I''m on my way home now. What are you doing?]


    [my family is hospitalized, and I''m with her in the hospital.] doodle sent two messages in a row, [male god daddy, can I go to see you this weekend?]


    Xi Jinyan looked at the text sent by Dudu and put a faint smile on his lips. [yes, you are only four years old and can type?]


    [is it difficult?] Dudu replied, "Daddy, Dudu is a little genius. Do you believe it?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and said, "believe, Dudu, you are very smart."


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    Is the master sending wechat to lawyer Bo?


    You must have laughed so happily.


    There is love between the master and lawyer Bo. It is estimated that he should live together in a few days. He has to get out of the cloakroom as soon as possible.


    Another turn, the car stopped at the downstairs of Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Baijian immediately got off and opened the door, "master."


    Xi Jinyan said goodbye to Dudu, took away his mobile phone, took a step with his long legs and bent down to get off.


    The excited voice of Bai Jian suddenly sounded in his ear, "lawyer Bo! Lawyer Bo!"


    Xi Jinyan immediately looked up when she heard the sound, and saw that Bo Qing''s car also stopped. Then she got out of the car and came over.


    "Hi!" Bo inclined to wave their hands, "the time is just right."

 Chapter 430

    Bai Jian immediately came forward and looked at Bo Qing''s car. Seeing that Bo Qing was driving by himself, he asked curiously, "lawyer Bo, do you still send wechat with the master?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was a little confused, "what wechat?"


    "It''s not you..." speaking of this, Bai suddenly reacted and immediately closed his mouth.


    Didn''t the master just send a wechat with lawyer Bo?


    Who does the master send wechat with?


    Still laughing so happy.


    Do you mean


    It''s impossible. The master is so honest and single-minded. How can he empathize after getting lawyer Bo?


    No way, no way. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jian said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, master, lawyer Bo, go up."


    Bo Qing feels that Bai Jian is very inexplicable, but she is used to it. She just looks at Bai Jian and enters the apartment with Xi Jinyan.


    When the elevator door opened, Bo Qing went first, changed his slippers, took off his coat and put it up, and went directly into the kitchen.


    There is a fish in the food she asked them to prepare today, which has been handled.


    Although she is not very good at cooking fish, it should not be difficult to learn online.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll cook you fish today."


    Xi Jinyan answered, looked at thin tilt for a while, and said faintly, "I''ll go up and change my clothes first. Do you want to change? The white room has prepared a cloakroom for you, but I didn''t get all my clothes back."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing turned around and looked at Xi Jin Yan puzzled. "Have you prepared a cloakroom for me? Here it is?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Suddenly, those messy words that Baijian said before said that she was going to move to Xi Jinyan


    It turned out that he was not talking nonsense. He was really preparing.


    "Mr. Xi, did you tell Bai tezhu that I want to move here?"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech and looked unhappy. "Don''t you want to?"


    "Why did I move here?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and uttered an embarrassment in his throat: "we haven''t reached the point of living together? We have nothing to do."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xi Jinyan repeated these words, and his thin lips aroused a careless radian: "so you still think so, Bo Qing, you just want to get rid of the relationship with me, don''t you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Seriously, sometimes she really thinks Xi Jinyan is a little unreasonable.


    Why is he so willing to be angry?


    "Mr. Xi, I don''t want to get rid of our relationship. In fact, we have no relationship at all."


    Xi Jinyan''s temperature suddenly dropped below zero degrees Celsius. He looked at Bo Qing. His handsome face was like a cloud pressing the city. His look was terrible.


    However, in the terrible illusion created by Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing saw the loneliness hidden in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Did she go a little too far?


    Well, she may have really hurt the fragile little public''s heart.


    After opening his mouth for a long time, Bo Qing made a slightly awkward sound, "well... Why don''t you drink fish soup tonight? It''s nutritious."


    Xi Jinyan was still speechless. He looked at Dingbo with deep eyes. After a long time, he lowered his eyes and turned up the stairs.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, and sighed helplessly.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan was arrogant and ill. Why did she have to say that?

 Chapter 431

    The problem is that she was not very happy when she said those words.


    Bo Qing feels that she must be ill, or she won''t argue with Xi Jinyan about that.


    With a headache, he helped his forehead, and thin leaned to catch up.


    Xi Jinyan has already entered the cloakroom.


    Bo Qing knocked on the door three times and opened the door directly. "Mr. Xi, I just..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air suddenly stopped.


    Bo Qing stood at the door of Xi Jinyan''s cloakroom. His feet seemed to take root and sprout. He couldn''t move. His eyes looked more like someone had nailed Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t move away.


    Just stripped off his seat, Jin Yan: "..."


    Bo Qing has already reacted


    what the fuck!


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan''s body!


    This time it''s not just Mermaid string and ABS, but even... Something she used five years ago.


    I can only say, it''s so big. How did she bear it that night five years ago?


    She also knew clearly that she should look away immediately, but she was... Attracted by a mysterious force and couldn''t control her eyes to flow on Xi Jinyan


    She really can''t control herself. In fact, she doesn''t really want to see it. She really doesn''t want to see it. Please believe her.


    Time seems to stop at this moment.


    Until


    "Finished?" Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded with a trace of tension.


    Bo Qing finally recovered, and his face suddenly turned red, as if he could drop blood.


    God!


    What the hell did she do?


    Staring at Xi Jinyan''s nudity?


    When did she become so shameless?


    "Emmmm... I..."


    "Lawyer Bo, don''t you think it''s impolite to stare at the nudity of a man who has nothing to do with you for so long?" Xi Jin Yan asked coldly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Shit!


    A vengeful guy.


    Really think she likes watching it?


    Cut, what''s the big deal?


    Isn''t it just something she doesn''t have?


    He doesn''t have what she has, does he?


    He rolled his eyes, turned around lazily, and said quietly, "I''m sorry, I just had a cramp in my foot. Besides, there''s nothing to look at."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "but I just looked at lawyer Bo as if I was very happy. Otherwise lawyer Bo just had foot cramps and his eyes didn''t cramp. Why don''t you close your eyes?"


    "You..."


    Bo Qing was so angry that he turned and glared at Xi Jin Yan, "you are really... Yes, I''ll see you. What? Do you want to dig out my eyes?"


    "In fact, lawyer Bo likes to see me. I''m very happy." Xi Jinyan stepped forward slowly. "In fact, you can see it anytime you want. You don''t have to stare at it all the time. You can''t even blink."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you angry when you step on a horse?


    How can there be such a vicious person as Xi Jinyan in the world?


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing restrained the impulse at the bottom of his heart to light Xi Jinyan''s house, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t, I don''t like to see you..."


    "You lie." Xi Jinyan hooked his lips and put a happy expression on his handsome face. "There''s nothing to lose face. Why don''t you dare admit it?"


    "Mr. Xi?" Bo Qing''s voice rose. "I''m not good? It doesn''t mean I stare at you. I just like to see you. OK? I''m just thinking, why are there so ugly things in this world, see?"

 Chapter 432

    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrows were light, and a cunning color overflowed between the handsome and charming eyebrows, "you''ll like it in the future."


    "Mr. Xi?" Bo Qing felt that his lungs were going to explode. "You can''t say that. We... At least we haven''t been together yet."


    "It will happen sooner or later." the smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips exudes a confident light, which makes him look more radiant, just like the God in heaven, accepting the worship of all sentient beings.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Her heart was suddenly in a mess, her eyes became flustered, twinkled twice, looked away, and finally found her voice, "I... I have something to tell you."


    "You say, I''m listening."


    Thin Qing''s nose is haunted by the faint mint green fragrance emitted by Xi Jinyan. Although it is cold, it smells much better than those colognes.


    But it was Xi Jinyan''s breath that made Bo Qing more flustered.


    She looked away. Jin Yan''s tall and petite body looked like a chicken, which was about to fall into the claws of the eagle.


    She took several deep breaths before she said, "I... I''m here to apologize to you."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said faintly, without further words.


    Bo Qing opened again, "I shouldn''t have said those words. Even if I just want to make it clear to you, my tone seems to be a little too much. I admit it, so I apologize to you."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "HMM."


    Thin tilt lowered his head, and suddenly he even had the heart of death. He quickly closed his eyes and became angry. "Can you keep your voice so magnetic?"


    It''s really magnetic, making your ears pregnant. It''s so exciting.


    "Why?" Xi Jinyan''s voice dripped gently, stirring Bo Qing''s heart. "Here are just the two of us."


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip hard and took a deep breath. He seemed to muster up his courage. He suddenly raised his head and met Xi Jinyan''s deep vision. "Mr. Xi, you think we still have to make it clear that we should be more serious and not too close to each other."


    At least you can''t use such a magnetic voice. It sounds like you''re hooking people.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "What''s our relationship?"


    "You..." Bo Qing choked and was stopped again by Xi Jin Yan with words he had heard of. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    He and he are superior and subordinate. We have to keep a distance. We can''t have such a close relationship.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips were charming, evil and sexy. "Bo Qing, I think our relationship is not so good that you can care what voice I use to talk to you. This is my freedom. It has nothing to do with you, isn''t it?"


    "Well, then don''t talk to me anymore. Don''t talk to me in the future. You... Forget it. I''m so angry!" Bo Qing finally went crazy. He pushed him away and turned around to go out.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He grabbed thin tilt''s wrist, "where are you going?"


    Bo Qing stopped but didn''t turn around. He said angrily in a cold voice, "I have nothing to do with you. You can''t control where I go."


    Xi Jinyan holds Bo Qing''s wrist.


    Bo Qing only felt that there was an unspeakable feeling wandering in her heart.


    How does it feel?


    It''s torture.


    I want to leave. How can I go when I''m pulled?

 Chapter 433

    Stepping on a horse, is Xi Jinyan flirting with her?


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and heard Xi Jinyan say, "don''t forget, you are my personal cook or my sleeping companion. You should not only prepare dinner for me, but also sleep with me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sleep with your sister!


    I quit!


    But although he was ambitious, he immediately counseled as soon as he said, "I... I''ll go down and prepare dinner first."


    Xi Jinyan slowly loosened Bo Qing''s wrist, and then saw that Bo Qing was like a wild horse out of the reins. After a while, he disappeared.


    The smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips deepened, and the joy between his eyebrows deepened a point.


    He likes to see Bo Qing flustered, which can make Bo Qing, who has always been calm and self-contained, lose his sense of propriety. He is very happy and has a sense of achievement.


    After changing his clothes and going downstairs, Xi Jinyan went back to the sofa and sat down, quietly looking at Bo Qing''s busy figure.


    Bo Qing knows Xi Jinyan is looking at herself, but she really doesn''t want to talk to him now.


    Look, look again and I''ll dig your eyes.


    Dinner was ready in Bo Qing''s anger.


    She put the last dish on the table, took off her apron and threw it aside. She said in a deep voice, "it''s time to eat."


    Xi Jinyan had already got up, walked over, washed his hands, and sat down at the table. His gentle eyes fell on Bo Qing again, with a faint smile.


    It seems that I can''t see enough.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, if you look at me again with that kind of crazy man''s eyes, I will... I won''t coax you to sleep!


    After giving Xi Jin Yan a hard look, Bo Qing shouted angrily, "what do you think I''m doing? I can see that I''m full? Eat quickly!"


    "OK." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and obediently picked up chopsticks.


    Bo leaned down on the chair, filled two bowls of fish soup, and then picked up chopsticks to eat quietly.


    She really doesn''t want to say a word to Xi Jinyan now.


    Xi Jinyan finally had a little insight. He knew that Bo Qing was angry now and didn''t chat up.


    Soon, they both put down their chopsticks.


    Bo Qing stood up, cleaned up the table and went upstairs directly.


    Xi Jinyan followed.


    After entering his bedroom, Bo Qing said, "go wash quickly."


    "What about you?" Xi Jinyan looked at her and asked, "will you return it tonight?"


    Bo Qing: "nonsense."


    "Don''t go tonight." Xi Jinyan stared at Bo Qing, "I want you to stay with me."


    "No." Bo Qing refused without thinking.


    Xi Jinyan pursed his lips and smiled, "then go now. I won''t sleep tonight."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "Xi Jinyan, don''t you think you can threaten me like this? Whether you sleep or not has nothing to do with me, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I know, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t care about me at all, so you can leave now. Even if I don''t sleep all night, it''s my own business. Or, I can take some sleeping pills, or I can take more..."


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing was going crazy.


    He did it on purpose!


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "I''m right here."


    "You..." Bo Qing flushed with anger. "Why are you so mean?"


    "Yes?" Xi Jin Yanjun looked pure and innocent. "How could it be? You don''t want to stay with me. I''ll let Baijian send you back now. How can it be mean? I''m very considerate."

 Chapter 434

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Really, if she looks at Xi Jinyan again, she will be angry to death.


    This bastard!


    Bo Qing turned sharply and strode away.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "can you tell me where the sleeping pills are?"


    "I''ll wash!" Bo Qing growled out in a low voice and closed the door with a bang.


    Xi Jinyan burst out laughing.


    Bo Qing, you see, as long as you are here, happiness is easy for me.


    Therefore, I want to hold your hand and never let go.


    After washing in the bathroom next door, Bo Qing put on his spacious pajamas and went straight back to Xi Jinyan''s room.


    She is so angry that she doesn''t know what hypocrisy is now.


    Staring at Xi Jinyan, who had been lying obediently, Bo Qing directly opened the quilt, got into the quilt, lay down with Xi Jinyan on his back, and closed his eyes.


    sleep


    Xi Jinyan looked at his back with thin eyes, and the corners of his lips evoked a pleasant radian. Just as he was about to get close to the past, there was a sudden vibration from his mobile phone.


    It was his private mobile phone. Xi Jinyan paused, turned around, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened it and found that it was a wechat sent by Dudu.


    The smile on his lips deepened slightly, and Xi Jinyan opened wechat.


    Dudu: [male god daddy, have you eaten yet?]


    Xi Jinyan quickly replied, "yes, I did."


    Dudu: [what are you doing now? I''m playing games. I lost. They don''t know what to do with me as a child.]


    Xi Jinyan could imagine the lovely appearance of Dudu''s anger and laughed.


    He looked at his back again, paused, and then replied, "I''m angry with the person I like. I don''t know what to do."


    [it''s easy to do, I''ll teach you.] doodle soon sent another message, [just tell her, do you smell anything? Then she will say no, and then you say, why did the air explode as soon as you came out.]


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This little guy, where did you learn this?


    Does it really work


    [of course, I won''t lie to you, male god daddy. Try it. Good luck and good night.] doodle made another good night expression in the back.


    Xi Jinyan also sent a "good night" and turned off his mobile phone.


    After watching Bo Qing''s back for a while, Xi Jinyan silently cleared his throat, lay down and turned off the light.


    In the dark night, Xi Jinyan''s mellow voice sounded faintly, "Bo Qing, do you smell anything?"


    Bo Qing didn''t want to talk to Xi Jin Yan at all. He said angrily, "No."


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and he hugged Bo Qing from behind. "Then why did the air explode as soon as I held you?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuseme£¿


    Did Xi Jinyan just tell her a Turkish love story just now?


    How can even Xi Jin Yan?


    He and Dudu are really father and daughter.


    But


    Dudu seems to be right, that is


    It turned out to be quite effective.


    She seems really not so angry at this meeting.


    However, this has nothing to do with Xi Jinyan. It is entirely the function of that sentence.


    No matter what she says, she is also a woman. She likes to listen to such words without losing face.


    "Are you still angry?" Xi Jin Yanjun Yan buried himself in the nest of her neck and greedily breathed in the air, the faint and cold smell on Bo Qing''s body.


    Thin tilted his mouth and said, "do you think I''ll forgive you if you say something disgusting?"

 Chapter 435

    Xi Jinyan sighed, "don''t be angry."


    Thin pour smiled coldly and was about to speak. Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded again in his ear, "I can only say this sentence. If you are still angry, I really don''t know what to say."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Her heart was so soft that she was in a mess. Where was she still angry?


    Why did Xi Jinyan suddenly milk so much?


    It''s really a little cute.


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, slightly turned his head, and then slowly turned around and faced Xi Jin Yan.


    The bedroom was dark, but Xi Jinyan still insisted on looking at the direction of thin tilt, "don''t be angry?"


    Bo Qing was helpless and funny. "Xi Jinyan, I think you are really mean sometimes."


    "Why?" Xi Jinyan''s voice gradually caught a layer of sleepiness.


    Thin tilt blinked, paused for a while and suddenly said, "Xi Jinyan, I don''t hate you."


    Xi Jinyan kept up with Bo Qing''s rhythm slowly and opened his heavy eyelids.


    He didn''t speak.


    In the dark night, Bo Qing''s voice came with a soothing force, "I don''t know... I don''t know what the relationship between us is now. In my opinion, we are actually friends. I also cherish this friendship. I don''t want to destroy it, so Xi Jinyan, shall we always be like this?"


    After a pause, Bo Qing then said, "no one is sure about the future. Maybe... I just say maybe, I may like you, but at least not now. Therefore, I hope you can give me some time. Don''t always try to encourage others. You always say I have feelings for you and always say I like you. In my opinion, you are giving me pressure."


    This kind of pressure will even make her don''t know how to get along with Xi Jinyan.


    "So, don''t say that again in the future. What you said has no effect except to upset me, and won''t promote the relationship between us. Besides, don''t you think it''s good for us now? You can lie in the same bed and chat without embarrassment, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The answer was a silence and even breathing.


    "Xi Jinyan?" thin tilted back and hung three black lines.


    Shit!


    She said so much that he could fall asleep and talk so much for nothing.


    Bo Qing sighed helplessly, shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Go to bed. There''s nothing you can do with Xi Jinyan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Liang Shiheng sent Dudu to the kindergarten.


    When Mr. Qin heard the broadcast, he immediately came down, "Dudu!"


    "Mr. Qin!" Dudu ran over, then turned around and said goodbye to Liang Shiheng, "Uncle Shiheng, bye."


    "Bye bye." Liang Shiheng also waved and turned away.


    Dudu holds Mr. Qin''s hand and follows Mr. Qin upstairs.


    The voice of the teacher in the hall sounded again in the radio, "Teacher Yu, please come down and pick up Xiaobao."


    Dudu hears the speech, steps slightly, and turns around to see Xiaobao come in.


    When Xiaobao saw Dudu, he immediately turned around and waved to Liu Xueqing, "bye, mom."


    Liu Xueqing gave a slight meal, which was still incredible.


    Xiao Bao said goodbye to her today. He usually leaves directly.


    Liu Xueqing was flattered and smiled, "goodbye."


    When Xiao Bao finished, he turned and looked at Dudu with a proud look on his face.


    Dudu: "


    Don''t bother to talk to him.

 Chapter 436

    Xiao Bao immediately ran up, "my mother sends me to school every day. Are your parents? You lied before, didn''t you? You don''t have parents at all. That person is not your father at all!"


    "I have parents!"


    Dudu turned to stare at Xiaobao and said seriously, "my daddy and Mommy are very busy and don''t have time to send me. I don''t need to explain to you, and you don''t need to use your mommy to annoy me."


    Don''t think she can''t see it. Xiao Bao just did so much on purpose. He waved goodbye to his mother and behaved so well. Who believes it?


    Xiao Bao is an annoying child.


    "I don''t want to talk to bad children, Miss Qin. Let''s go."


    Mr. Qin looked at Xiaobao reluctantly, bent over to pick up Dudu and walked upstairs.


    "Wait for me!"


    Xiaobao pointed to Dudu and shouted fiercely, "I won''t let you go. I''ll kill you. Be careful, hum!"


    "Xiaobao..." as soon as teacher Yu came down, he saw Xiaobao losing his temper, pursed his lips, and came forward to hold Xiaobao''s hand.


    In fact, she also hates Xiaobao, but there''s no way. Her students can''t show anything if she wants to keep her job.


    However, she has been a kindergarten teacher for so many years. She has seen a lot of bear children. She really hasn''t seen such an uneducated and annoying child like Xiaobao.


    It''s not easy for his parents to educate him like this.


    After taking a deep breath, Mr. Yu continued, "don''t talk like that. We should be good children..."


    "You go away!"


    Xiaobao threw away Yu''s hand and kicked Yu''s calf. "You help Dudu talk is my enemy. You wait for me. I''ll let my father drive you out, hum!"


    After roaring, Xiao Bao went upstairs by himself.


    "You..." Teacher Yu stood in place, his eyes red.


    It''s really humiliating to be cried by a child, but she really can''t help it.


    This dead child is so annoying!


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    It was almost nine o''clock. Xi Jinyan still held Bo Qing tightly and refused to get up.


    Outside, the golden sunshine spread all over the earth like ears of rice.


    Thin lean looked out of the window, then slowly took back his sight, slightly turned his head, and the rest of the light fell on Xi Jin Yan, who held himself from behind. With a faint smile, he whispered, "Mr. Xi, get up."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want to open his eyes. Junyan buried himself in the thin neck nest and lingered twice. His voice was hoarse in the morning, "call my name."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and didn''t want to argue with Xi Jin Yan in the morning.


    She told Xi Jinyan so much before that he didn''t seem to take it to heart at all. She didn''t want to waste more words.


    Besides, it''s just a title anyway. Change it if you change it.


    Thin pour nodded, "Xi Jinyan, get up."


    Xi Jin Yan shook his head. Su Su''s subwoofer sounded in Bo Qing''s ear again, "name."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There''s nothing I can do with this goblin.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and smiled. Then he slowly turned around and patted Xi Jin Yan on the cheek. "Jin Yan... Er... Baby, darling, how about getting up? It''s going to be late."


    "We don''t go to work today," said Xi Jinyan. He came forward again and held Bo Qing in his arms.


    Thin tilted and frowned, "why don''t you go to work?"

 Chapter 437

    "You too." Xi Jinyan closed his eyes again, brewing sleepiness.


    As long as there is thin inclination, his sleepiness seems to come anytime, anywhere.


    Bo Qing blinked and secretly said that what he said to Xi Jinyan last night was completely in vain.


    He seems to be getting more and more naughty.


    He raised his hand and patted Jin Yan on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "you have to eat when you don''t go to work. It''s nine o''clock. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    Xi Jinyan said in a faint voice, "I don''t want to eat. I want to look at you all the time."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and patted Xi Jinyan on the shoulder, "Xi Jinyan, you can''t do this. We can''t be lazy..."


    We can do many other meaningful things.


    Bo Qing doesn''t understand. He may be a long-term insomnia like Xi Jinyan, so when he meets himself, he will exaggerate the matter of sleeping infinitely.


    I don''t understand the importance of sleeping for people with insomnia.


    "You''ve said it many times." Xi Jinyan raised his head and interrupted her, "aren''t you tired?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "If you don''t obey, I''ll keep saying."


    "I won''t be obedient." Xi Jinyan looked at her and smiled. The smile was really more and more crazy, "I just wanted to look at you."


    Thin tilted his head back and made a "forehead" sound from his throat, "you''re not hungry, I''m hungry, I want to cook."


    Bo Qing was surprised. The smile on his lips immediately disappeared and looked at Xi Jin Yan defensively.


    She really doesn''t hate his touch at all, but that doesn''t mean he can be unscrupulous.


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Let me think about what to eat." Xi Jinyan''s contemplative eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently called Xi Jin Yan, "good boy?"


    "Hmm?" Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    Bo Qing''s glittering and translucent vision circulated around Xi Jin Yan''s charming face. He didn''t know whether it was a brain attack or an IQ arrears. Suddenly he asked, "you... Were you just deliberately teasing me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Qing Qing."


    Thin tilt suddenly reacted, were amused by his stupid behavior, quickly shook his head, "No."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were shining like stars.


    "..." Bo Qingsheng was covered with goose bumps, and the cold hairs all over his body stood up.


    Well, she felt


    From Xi Jinyan''s eyes.


    When a man really loves a woman, his eyes can''t deceive people.


    Thin tilt inexplicably felt that the temperature of his face had risen a lot.


    "Well... I... now I think about what I should do."


    Bo Qing tries to make himself look calm, but his cheeks are still red, just like the glow in the sky, which is very happy.


    She swallowed her saliva, alleviated her inner ups and downs, coughed and said, "OK, darling, I''m ready. I''ll prepare brunch and see if there are any trivial things I can do together."


    Xi Jinyan just wanted to talk and laugh with Bo Qing at the beginning. Although she really wanted to stay with her, she didn''t agree. Naturally, he respected her decision.


    However, it is no longer a matter for him to respect Bo Qing. If he continues to do so, he is afraid that he will do things beyond his control.


    So Xi Jinyan let go of Bo Qing this time and turned his back to Bo Qing.

 Chapter 438

    Thin lean looked at his back, silently smiled and sat up, "I''ll go down first."


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan answered faintly.


    Bo Qing took another last look at him, turned out of bed, put on slippers and left Xi Jin Yan''s bedroom with his mobile phone.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell to the door and bit his teeth.


    Just leave. What do you want him to do?


    Can you solve it yourself?


    Bo Qing went downstairs and went directly to the kitchen. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xinyi''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected, and Xinyi''s careless voice came, "Hi, boss!"


    Thin tilted his lips, "who sent Dudu to school today?"


    "Shiheng." Xinyi looked at Liang Shiheng, who was sitting by the bed cutting apples for Jing Shuang, hummed, walked over a few steps and handed his mobile phone to Liang Shiheng, "the boss wants to talk to you."


    Liang Shiheng paused for a moment, then put the apple that was about to be cut in his hand on the plate on the bedside table, got up and answered the phone.


    Xinyi immediately sat down, took the apple that was about to be cut, solved it in three or two times, and then cut it into small pieces, "baby, ah..."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Liang Shiheng: "


    Xinyi, this despicable fellow.


    Liang Shiheng bit his teeth and asked, "boss, what''s up?"


    Bo Qing didn''t know what happened on the phone. He said faintly, "nothing. I''ll just ask Dudu. Well, hang up."


    Liang Shiheng: "


    Xinyi, you little man.


    Bo Qing hung up the phone and began to prepare breakfast... At this time, it should be brunch.


    Just before they woke up, Xi Jinyan''s people sent all the fresh ingredients by air.


    Thin tilt looked at those fresh ingredients and "tut tut" twice.


    You can''t use such valuable ingredients every day. Where are the rest?


    Bo Qing is only considering this issue now, and suddenly feels that Xi Jinyan is a bit wasteful.


    Money can''t be wasted like this. Food is not easy to come, and waste is not environmentally friendly.


    Dudu is an expert in environmental protection, and she can''t fall behind.


    So


    Soon, brunch was ready.


    Xi Jinyan had finished washing and came down in his casual home clothes.


    Bo Qing just washed his hands and sat down at the dining table.


    Thinking of the question she had been thinking about just now, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, silently cleared his throat and said, "Mr. Xi, I think you have so many ingredients left here every day that you can''t use them up. Why don''t I take them home."


    Xi Jinyan was just about to pick up his knife and fork. When he heard Bo Qing''s words, he paused slightly, and then said faintly, "what do you like, I''ll let them send it."


    "No." Bo Qing moved his chair towards Xi Jin Yan. "I don''t want to waste it before I take it home."


    Xi Jinyan greeted Bo''s eyes and nodded, "yes."


    Bo Qing smiled, reached for a berry and threw it into her mouth. The sweet feeling danced in her mouth.


    Xi Jinyan also picked up his knife and fork, looked sideways at thin tilt, and suddenly asked, "when are you going to move here?"


    "Cough..." Bo Qing was choked by the explosive pulp in his mouth and bent over to cough.


    Xi Jinyan immediately came forward, gently patted thin inclined back and handed her a glass of water.


    Bo Qing coughed for a while before getting better. He took the water cup handed over by Xi Jin Yan and drank up the book. His breathing was smooth.

 Chapter 439

    She put down her glass and looked at Xi Jinyan. "I didn''t say I wanted to move here."


    "Sooner or later," Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and poured a layer of chocolate sauce on the egg cake in the bowl.


    Bo Qing sucked his nose, looked around Xi Jin Yan''s flawless handsome face, smiled and asked, "are you so confident?"


    Xi Jinyan met Bo Qing''s line of sight, "HMM."


    Thin lean shrugged, "OK, wait and see."


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips were lightly hooked, and his body tilted slightly towards thin tilt. "Do you want to bet?"


    Thin tilt raised one eyebrow, which was just her habitual action when she was provoked.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan tit for tat. "OK, how to bet?"


    Xi Jin Yanding looked at Bo Qing, and his eyes overflowed with a deep smile, "bet you like me, I lost..."


    Thin chin tilted slightly, and Xi Jinyan formed an equal gas field, "how?"


    "I lost, you can handle it." Xi Jinyan''s subwoofer is hoarse and sexy, with thrilling charm.


    Bo Qing''s heart tip twitched involuntarily. He picked his eyebrow and looked at Xi Jinyan. After about three seconds, she nodded, "OK, if I lose..."


    "You are at my disposal." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth and interrupted Bo Qing''s words, "dare you?"


    Bo Qing naturally knew that Xi Jinyan was using the method of provocation, but she accepted the challenge.


    She nodded, confident like a radiant goblin. Her beautiful face was shining, which made people unable to move their eyes, "I lost and let you deal with it."


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction, took one last look at Bo Qing, slowly took back his sight, cut off an egg cake, put it into his mouth, chewed it twice, nodded, "well, it tastes good."


    Thin tilted his lips. "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Wait a minute, where are you going?" asked Xi Jin Yan.


    "Go to the hospital to see Jing Shuang." Bo Qing sighed. "The doctor said that Jing Shuang may leave sequelae. I''m a little worried."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s side face with deep eyes and said silently, "no, doctor Ye is here."


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes and covered the worried color at the bottom of his eyes, "but this is what Dr. ye said."


    Xi Jinyan put down his knife, held Bo Qing''s hand and gently squeezed it. "With me, I''ll let Dr. Ye cure Jing Shuang."


    Bo Qing felt the temperature in Xi Jin Yan''s hand. The temperature penetrated into her skin bit by bit and rippled to her heart along her blood.


    There, it''s much more down-to-earth.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan with a smile and nodded, "well, I believe you."


    Xi Jinyan asked with his eyes, "really?"


    Bo Qing answered with certainty, "well, because you are Dr. Ye''s boss, he dare not listen to you."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and his eyes were thin and inclined.


    The smile on thin tilt''s lips was a little silent in Xi Jinyan''s sight. His eyes flickered slightly. He asked awkwardly, "why do you look at me like that?"


    Xi Jinyan thought that he had a physiological reaction just now because of thin inclination. The feeling of having to bear it was undoubtedly the greatest torture for him.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, "if Jing Shuang recovers and leaves the hospital, you promise me one thing."


    After a meal, Bo Qing asked, "what''s the matter, you said."


    "Help me." Xi Jinyan''s voice was hoarse again.

 Chapter 440

    Bo Qing was a little confused. "What can I do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan pointed to himself with his eyes, "you made a fire this morning, forgot?"


    "..." Bo Qing looked down Xi Jinyan''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan.


    This man is really


    Thin inclined cheeks "Teng" turned red. The flashing vision didn''t know where it fell. She pursed her lips. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Xi Jin Yan, shook her head, "I don''t agree."


    "Are you sure?" Xi Jin Yan Mo eyebrowed lightly. "Thin tilt, I think you still agreed. It''s good for you."


    Thin tilt''s lips, which had been tightly pursed, still overflowed with a smile. She glanced at Xi Jin Yan, bit her lower lip, then closed her eyes and shook her head.


    "Really don''t agree?" the temptation in Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little deeper. "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, still didn''t open his eyes, but the upward arc on the corner of his lips couldn''t hang down.


    Xi Jinyan continued to coax, "you can put forward additional conditions, and I promise you."


    "No, no..." Bo Qing closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Xi Jin Yan''s eyes.


    She was afraid that she could not be firm, so she really agreed to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan did not give up, "two additional conditions."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan laughed silently, "three?"


    Bo Qing still shakes his head.


    Xi Jinyan simply took out his killer mace, "do you want to see me suffer to death?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Hey£¡


    Xi Jinyan, don''t go too far?


    Is it okay to pretend to be poor?


    She opened her eyes and stared at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan looked into her eyes and said seriously, "it''s really hard."


    Bo Qing told himself to be serious, but he couldn''t help laughing, "Xi Jinyan, why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Promise me." Xi Jinyan gently rubbed his thin hand. "You''ll like it, I promise."


    Bo Qing''s face turned red when he was molested, until it reached the root of his ear.


    She wanted to take her hand out of Xi Jinyan''s palm, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xi Jinyan used a little strength and kept holding her hand, "thin tilt, promise me."


    Bo Qing looked up slightly, too shy to look into Xi Jin Yan''s eyes.


    God, she thinks she''s so counselled now. It seems that when she faces Xi Jin Yan, she has no courage at all.


    At this meeting, her willpower was a little shaken.


    Xi Jinyan took advantage of the victory and pursued, "Bo Qing, promise me."


    Bo Qing took two deep breaths, turned his head to meet Jin Yan''s line of sight, licked some dry lips, and said silently, "give me some time."


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t force you."


    "You''re not forcing me?"


    Bo Qing finally got rid of Xi Jinyan''s hand, raised his hand, held his hot cheek, lowered his head and smiled, "no, you''re not forcing, you''re pretending to be pathetic and seducing, Xi Jinyan, you''re too scheming."


    Xi Jin Yan shook her head. "I didn''t pretend to be poor. I was really poor just now."


    "..." Bo Qing felt that he was about to burn. He lay down on the table and buried his face in his arms.


    Xi Jinyan smiled, raised his hand and gently rubbed the exposed cheeks and earlobes, "believe me, you will like it."


    Bo Qing gave a grunt, raised his left foot and kicked Xi Jin Yan hard.


    Xi Jinyan guarded the dishonest palm and smiled at Bo Qing.

 Chapter 441

    It took them more than an hour to finish a meal.


    After eating, he went straight to the hospital.


    "Jing Shuang, how are you feeling today? Do you have a headache?" Bo Qing sat down by the bed and asked.


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "No, I''m fine today."


    Then her remaining light fell on Xi Jinyan again.


    Mr. Xi seems to be very concerned about her condition. He always comes to see her?


    Do you mean


    Jing Shuang''s sight gradually became gossip. She moved around between Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan. When she realized something, she suddenly took a breath.


    Thin tilt was startled and hurriedly stood up. His face turned white for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, are you... Are you in love behind my back?" Jing Shuang asked excitedly.


    Bo Qing: "... I talked about your head. You scared me to death. I thought you had a headache."


    Jing Shuang glanced at Xi Jin Yan and smiled.


    "Bo Qing, I''ll go to Dr. ye first." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded faintly, with a faint smile.


    Bo Qing nodded to Xi Jin Yan and watched Xi Jin Yan go out. Then he looked back and stared at Jing Shuang.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng both appeared in court. At this meeting, only Bo Qing and Jing Shuang were left in the ward.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, are you really in love?"


    "No." Bo Qing was helpless, "what are you thinking in your mind?"


    "Why does Mr. Xi always come to see me? It''s not because of you. I think he doesn''t look at you right." Jing Shuang raised his finger and pointed to his head. "Don''t look at my head. It''s still very smart. I can see some things at a glance."


    Thin tilt pursed his lips, endured the impulse to poke Jingjing''s double forehead and said, "what do you see?"


    "I think the present gentleman looks at you very... Very hungry." Jing Shuang whispered, and then smiled.


    Thin tilt is about to smoke. His molar stares at Jing Shuang, "I''m going to deduct your salary."


    Jing Shuang stuck out his tongue, "I''m wrong, boss, but I''m telling the truth. Really, a person''s eyes can''t hide from others. Mr. Xi''s eyes look at you, full of love, and so little... Flesh desire."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She is really going to be angry with Jing Shuang.


    He smiled helplessly and patted Jing Shuang on the leg. "Don''t talk nonsense and don''t be heard."


    "Boss, in fact, you like Mr. Xi too?" Jing Shuang said with a smile. "You see, you''re not angry after I said so much. You still laugh. You must like Mr. Xi."


    Bo Qing helped her forehead with a headache. "Jing Shuang, I really admire your imagination."


    "This is not what I imagined. I really see it." Jing Shuang touched his chin. "Let me guess what the boss''s concerns are? The boss is still a man and can''t fall in love with a man... It''s not impossible. In what era, love has long been free of gender imprisonment."


    Bo Qing was completely speechless.


    What''s in Jingshuang''s head?


    If only she had followed in the day she opened the ladle.


    "Jing Shuang, you say I really want to deduct my salary."


    "Well, well, I won''t say any more." Jing Shuang raised his hand and zipped his lips, "I''ll never say it."

 Chapter 442

    Thin lean smiled and angrily looked at Jing Shuang, "don''t think about it, your brain needs to rest."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "I see. I said I would keep a secret for the boss."


    Bo Qing has no choice but to take Jing Shuang.


    I still remember when Jing Shuang first came to work with her. Maybe her aura was too strong. She was trembling every day.


    Later, she talked to Jing Shuang and hoped she could relax. Everyone is colleagues at work and friends in private. Don''t be so nervous.


    Then, it got out of control, especially later with a Xinyi


    Really, Bo Qing often feels out of place because he doesn''t have enough sand sculpture.


    She really regretted that she shouldn''t have talked to Jing Shuang, so Jing Shuang might still be afraid of her now.


    Of course, these are just jokes.


    She really felt lucky to meet Jing Shuang.


    Maybe she has no fate with her family in her life, but her friends are very good to her.


    This is also the reason why Bo Qing is becoming more and more satisfied.


    But speaking of family


    Before Bo Qing''s eyes, Dudu''s lovely and explosive little face appeared.


    Just now, she said she had no fate with her family, but she still had Dudu. Dudu was the fate that God made up for her.


    Dudu, Mommy is also very grateful to you for appearing in Mommy''s stomach and choosing mommy to bring you to this world.


    Mom really loves you.


    ¡­¡­


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time. Then the door of the ward opened and the child''s father came in.


    Bo Qing was inexplicably guilty. He coughed a little before he stood up. "What did Dr. ye say?"


    Xi Jinyan said with a smile, "Dr. ye said that Jing Shuang is recovering well now, but he still needs to stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time."


    Thin pour nodded, "that''s good."


    She turned to look at Jing Shuang again. "Jing Shuang, you heard it. Dr. ye said you are recovering well now."


    "I heard it."


    Jing Shuang nodded gratefully to Xi Jin Yan, "thank you, Mr. Xi. Although I know you did it for my boss, I''m still grateful, so... Boss, you don''t have to stay with me. Go with Mr. Xi."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Is Jing Shuang infected by Baijian?


    But Bai Jian and Jing Shuang didn''t get along very well. How did he infect Jing Shuang with his restless heart that wanted to assist?


    Pig teammate Jing Shuang is also online.


    Bo Qing wanted to cry without tears. He glanced at Jing Shuang, bit his teeth and looked back at Xi Jin Yan. "I''ll stay here with Jing Shuang. Go and be busy."


    "I''m fine today." Xi Jin Yanjun smiled happily, "I''m here with you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, don''t make trouble with me, will you?


    If you say so, the boundless power that wants to assist in Jing shuangti must be unstoppable.


    Just thinking of this, Jing Shuang coughed out. "Boss, Dr. ye said I need to rest. I think I''ve talked too much today. I''m so tired. Go ahead. Besides, Mr. Xi has found such a good doctor and medical team for me. As my boss, you should promise yourself... No, anyway, you should repay Mr. Xi."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she knew it would be like this.


    She has enough in a white room, and now there is another Jingshuang

 Chapter 443

    Bo Qing closes his eyes and wants to be quiet.


    "Jing Shuang, we won''t disturb you. You have a good rest." Xi Jinyan nodded to Jing Shuang, took her out with thin leaning wrist.


    Out of the ward, Bo Qingcai said, "I think Jing Shuang is a conscientious assistant. You should give her a raise."


    Thin tilted his eyes at Xi Jinyan and narrowed a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, "Xi Jinyan, you have a deep mind. Now even Jing Shuang is standing on your side. Are you very happy?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded honestly, "well, I''m very happy."


    Thin lean tightly pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips smiled. "Laugh if you want. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Ah!" Bo Qing closed his eyes and raised his head. He didn''t hold back and smiled. "You''re going to kill me."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows, "but I can only see that you are very happy."


    "Happy your sister." Bo Qingbai glanced at Xi Jin Yan and strode forward.


    Xi Jinyan followed, "Bo Qing, when can we end this game?"


    Thin tilted his head and looked at him, "what game?"


    Xi Jinyan: "pretend you don''t like my game."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo, President''s office.


    Lu Manzhen sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Haifeng and smiled charmingly, "Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled and asked, "lawyer Lu, would you like something to drink?"


    Lu Manzhen''s smile deepened on his lips, and his line of sight circulated around Bo Haifeng''s face. He said lazily, "if Mr. Bo has anything, just say it. Everyone knows and doesn''t have to beat around the bush."


    Bo Haifeng laughed. "I like lawyer Lu''s character. In fact, I called lawyer Lu today. In fact, I think there are too many misunderstandings between us. It''s better to talk about it."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t speak. He looked at Bo Haifeng with a smile and waited for him to follow.


    Bo Haifeng polished the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "I know that lawyer Lu was very unhappy because of Bo Yan. Bo Yan is my daughter. I know exactly what she is. How can she compare with lawyer Lu? The position of Xi''s mistress must be lawyer Lu."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t know that Bo Haifeng didn''t mean it, but now that Bo Yan went in, Bo Haifeng had nothing to threaten her.


    He should also know it clearly, so he pushed everything onto Bo Yan and pretended to be innocent.


    This Bo Haifeng can see very clearly.


    Lu Manzhen looked pleased. "Mr. Bo meant that you didn''t intend to let brother Jin Yan be your son-in-law?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled. "How can I face lawyer Lu? You are my legal adviser. In fact, we are our own talents, aren''t we?"


    Lu Manzhen is not stupid enough to tear his face with Bo Haifeng. After all, it''s not good to maintain their current relationship. Maybe he can be useful to Bo Haifeng in the future.


    Lu Manzhen smiled and nodded, "that''s right, my own people."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he looked serious. "In fact, there is another thing, that is, Bo''s shares are already 12% in Bo Qing''s hands, and his appetite is more than that."


    Lu Manzhen''s chin was slightly raised, and his lazy eyes looked at Bo Haifeng, "what Mr. Bo means..."

 Chapter 444

    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Bo Qing will certainly take the next step. Before he takes action, we must take back the 12% share."


    "Now?" Lu Manzhen smiled and leaned slightly against the back of the sofa, looking indifferent and charming. "Then? If you don''t succeed, who are you going to make your substitute this time? Your wife? Or your son?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned at the speech.


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "Mr. Bo, if you feel confident that you can succeed at one time, you can do it at any time, but I want to remind you that Bo Qing is not so easy to deal with. His assistant hasn''t been discharged from the hospital since you were hospitalized. Do you think he just took 10% of the shares and hates you? If you catch anything for Bo Qing this time, I can agree I will tell you that with a thin and unrequited character, you will definitely lose more than a daughter and 10% of the shares. "


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists and his heart was shaking. "Do you have any way?"


    Lu Manzhen thought for a moment and said faintly, "don''t move."


    "Hold still?" Bo Haifeng was a little excited and his voice rose slightly. "Is that how you let that smelly boy go?"


    "What is your son''s character? Do you need me to remind you? Mr. Bo, Bo Qing is definitely not a good kind. What benefits have you gained in these battles? Bo Qing is just that his assistant was injured. He is still firmly in the position of chief legal adviser of Xi''s group. If you move him now, you will undoubtedly seek death."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen chuckled and continued, "before there is no comprehensive plan, staying still is the best choice. Of course, it''s entirely up to you whether you listen to this kind of advice or not. I''ve only said so much."


    With that, Lu Manzhen slowly stood up, gently nodded, turned and went out.


    Bo Haifeng looked at Lu Manzhen''s back, clenched his teeth and remained silent for a moment. At the moment when Lu Manzhen was about to open the door, he suddenly opened his mouth, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Manzhen''s footsteps stagnated. He didn''t look back or speak. He opened the door and went out.


    At present, Bo Haifeng is the object he can use and cooperate with.


    Bo Haifeng stared at Lu Manzhen''s back and gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten


    The children learned an ancient poem. Now class is over. The teachers take the children to play freely on the playground outside.


    Doodle''s favorite game is rock climbing over there.


    Climbing in the kindergarten, of course, has done enough safety measures, there is no danger, and the height is no more than one and a half meters.


    But Miss Qin is still very worried. Every time she sees Dudu running over, she will immediately follow him. This time is the same.


    Dudu looked back at Mr. Qin. His big round eyes were shining like obsidian. "Mr. Qin, please help me time and see if I have made progress."


    Teacher Qin nodded, "OK."


    Then Mr. Qin took out his mobile phone and clicked on the stopwatch, "three, two, one, start!"


    Dudu immediately climbed up with his hands and feet, and his pink face was full of a firm expression.


    Just as doodle was about to climb to the top, another figure climbed up in the corner of his sight.


    Dudu turned his head and saw that Xiaobao climbed to the same height as her.


    This annoying child, why did he come out?

 Chapter 445

    Dudu just glanced at Xiaobao and stopped talking to him.


    Mommy said, if you meet someone you hate, just ignore it.


    But


    "This is a boy''s game. Go down!" Xiaobao suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it towards Dudu.


    Dudu didn''t expect Xiaobao to be so bad that he pushed her down. He was completely unprepared. As soon as he loosened his hand, he fell down.


    Although there was a protective pad below, Mr. Qin was shocked. As soon as he lost his mobile phone, he strode reflexively to catch Dudu.


    She put Dudu down, immediately squatted down and hugged Dudu tightly, "are you scared?"


    Dudu shook his head in teacher Qin''s arms, then turned and looked at Xiaobao who reached the top. Grandma''s voice said sharply, "Xiaobao, you come down."


    "Slightly..." Xiaobao turned back and spit out his tongue at Dudu. As a result, he was too proud, so he loosened his hand and fell directly onto the protective pad.


    Dudu looked at Xiaobao''s embarrassed appearance, but he was relieved. He didn''t want to see such a bad child. He snorted, turned and left.


    Xiao Bao suddenly got up and ran after him. "You made me fall down. I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Xiaobao raised his fist.


    That''s it again.


    Teacher Qin frowned and looked extremely unhappy. He stepped forward with an arrow and grabbed Xiaobao''s wrist. His voice was very strict, "Xiaobao, you can''t fool around! Apologize to Dudu!"


    "Why should I apologize?" Xiaobao tried to get rid of Mr. Qin''s hand. Seeing that Mr. Qin didn''t loosen, he began to bite his teeth.


    Teacher Qin immediately let go, pushed aside a step, looked at Xiaobao''s eyes, and felt a trace of disgust.


    How could there be such a annoying child in the world?


    Dudu is about to hate Xiaobao. "You must apologize to me. You pushed me down just now."


    Xiao Bao snorted, "I won''t apologize. You''re an orphan without a father or mother. I''ll kill you and no one cares about you, you orphan!"


    Xiao Bao''s voice was so loud that the children and teachers playing on the playground lost their sight.


    One of them saw Xi Jinyan that day, and Xiao Ming was one of them.


    Seeing that Dudu was bullied, he immediately ran over and stared at Xiaobao angrily. "Dudu has parents, not orphans. Apologize to Dudu. Hurry up, or I''ll beat you."


    "Dare you!" Xiao Bao roared with his small head, and came forward and gave Xiao Ming a hard punch.


    Xiao Ming got a punch in the chest and paused. The next moment he looked up and cried.


    "..." doodle patted Xiaoming gently and came to Xiaobao a few steps. "Xiaobao, don''t go too far. My mommy told me that if children bully me, I can call back. I can''t connive at bear children."


    "You don''t have a mommy at all!" Xiaobao pointed to Dudu, looked at everyone and laughed, "she is an orphan, an orphan without parents, ha ha..."


    With that, Xiaobao turned to the other corner of the playground, "you all come with me. We play together. We don''t play with orphans without parents."


    Dudu stood in place and held a pair of small hands tightly.


    She has Daddy and Mommy, she has.


    "Dudu..." Mr. Qin looked at Dudu''s sad appearance. His eyes were sour. He immediately came forward and hugged Dudu. "It''s all right, Dudu. I''ll call your father and let him come and make it clear to you, okay?"

 Chapter 446

    "But..." Dudu bit his lips in some embarrassment.


    That day, she told the children that the male god''s father was her father. If Mommy came, the children must think she lied.


    Thinking of these, Dudu shook his head, looked up at Mr. Qin, pretended to be all right and smiled, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Qin, I don''t pay attention to that kind of bad child. He can say what he likes."


    Mr. Qin frowned. He just felt that Dudu was so sensible that it was very distressing.


    She must tell Dudu''s father about it.


    Dudu said again, "Miss Qin, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    Mr. Qin nodded, "OK, go over there."


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Ming stopped crying and said.


    Dudu answered, went there with Xiao Ming and sat down in front of the small castle built of building blocks.


    Dudu looked at the children and Xiaobao playing so happily, but he was still a little lost.


    In fact, she also wants to play with them.


    Dudu sighed, took out his mobile phone from his small satchel, opened Xi Jinyan''s wechat, [uncle God, what are you doing?]


    Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing are lying on the grass by the lake in the park... He is lying, Bo Qing is lying on the grass, holding a pen in his hand, and recording the name of her favorite trainee on paper.


    Xi Jinyan lay aside, looking at Bo Qing''s serious side face, holding a Dogtail grass in his hand, gently tugging at Bo Qing''s cheek.


    Bo Qing chuckled, looked at him coyly and angrily, and then continued to make records.


    Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone just then sounded a prompt tone. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat sent by Dudu. The smile on his lips was deep.


    Then he replied, "I''m working with someone I like, and you?"


    After a while, doodle''s news came, [uncle God, doodle is a little unhappy now. They all say that doodle is an orphan, but doodle clearly has Daddy and Mommy, but doodle''s daddy is lost, but doodle believes that daddy will soon go home to be reunited with me and Mommy.]


    Xi Jinyan looked at the news sent by Dudu. He frowned gently and silently. He sat up. His slender fingers beat quickly on the mobile phone screen, [Dudu, your father will go back to find you. You are so cute. I believe your father must love you very much. He just delayed something.]


    Dudu is in a much better mood. He still nods on the phone, [thank you, male god daddy. In fact, Dudu is very happy now, because Dudu already has a male god daddy.]


    Xi Jinyan chuckled.


    As soon as the tip of thin tilt''s pen stagnated, he looked at it. His sight stagnated on the smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips for a while. Suddenly, a sour taste came out of her heart that she didn''t respond.


    Who is he sending wechat with?


    So happy.


    This is not the first time.


    Bo Qing slightly gathered up a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, quietly looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, and coughed, "Mr. Xi, you have something to do first. Don''t accompany me."


    Xi Jinyan turned his head and looked at Bo Qing with a deep line of sight.


    Bo Qinghu was a little guilty. She immediately lowered her head and continued to make records, but in fact, her mind was no longer at work.


    What happened to her?

 Chapter 447

    Xi Jinyan''s eyes became insightful. He leaned over and looked carefully at the change of Bo Qing''s expression, "angry?"


    Thin tilted Xi Jin Yan one eye and suddenly smiled, "what am I angry about?"


    Xi Jinyan''s lips lifted a happy radian, his thin lips slightly opened, and his low alcohol voice poured out, "in fact, you don''t have to be jealous."


    I like you, only you.


    "I didn''t." Bo Qing denied it, and felt that he was a little eager to cover up. He silently cleared his throat and relieved his mood. Then he opened his mouth again, "I''m serious. You don''t have to accompany me here, or go back to the company."


    Xi Jinyan lay down again, raised his hand, and gently rubbed his index finger at the center of his thin inclined eyebrows, "I want to be here with you."


    Thin tilt curled his mouth, raised his hand and took down Xi Jin Yan''s hand. He coughed to hide his embarrassment, "I''m busy first."


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She acted like a little girl.


    Sin, sin.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing is sober. It''s all his own business to whom Xi Jin Yanai sends wechat messages and chats with. It has nothing to do with her.


    Yes, it has nothing to do with her.


    After doing a good job of psychological construction, Bo Qing hooked his lips and looked at Xi Jinyan. There was a proud color between his handsome eyebrows, "don''t let others wait."


    Xi Jinyan liked to see Bo''s awkward appearance. He smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Then, he picked up his cell phone and replied, "should I give Dudu a gift? What does Dudu want?"


    Dudu finally waited for the news of the male god daddy and smiled happily.


    The male god daddy wants to give her a gift!


    Dudu thought and said, "Daddy, I want the latest limited edition of transformers. Can I do it?"


    Limited edition, the number must not be much. I don''t know if doodle''s classmates are good enough.


    Xi Jinyan frowned slightly and replied, "OK."


    Then he quit the chat page with Dudu and sent a wechat to Baijian, [get the latest limited edition of transformers in the shortest time, all of them.]


    Bai Jian received the master''s edict and paused slightly.


    Transformers?


    What does the master want this for?


    The master doesn''t like collecting these things.


    However, the master naturally wants to obey the orders given by him. [yes, master, I''ll do it right away.]


    After about twenty minutes, the news from the white room came again


    [just give it to Eric.] Xi Jinyan sent another message.


    Then, he sent Eric a wechat to send those handmade to Dudu''s kindergarten in the name of Dudu daddy and distribute them to the children.


    At this meeting, the children have started their classes.


    Dudu and Xiaobao''s class take many courses together, such as the current physical fitness class.


    It''s a physical fitness class. In fact, the teacher takes the children to play games and dance.


    It is also the course of panda teacher that doodle likes very much.


    The panda teacher stopped the students from standing in a row and said, "well, now the panda teacher wants to check his homework. Remember the dance that the panda teacher taught you last time? Who should I ask to dance first? Is Dudu OK?"


    Doodle nodded happily and immediately ran to the front, facing everyone, "I will!"

 Chapter 448

    "OK, let''s play music for Dudu first," said the panda teacher, looking sideways at his assistant.


    Just then


    "I will too." Xiaobao saw Dudu coming up and ran up. He pushed Dudu aside. "I want to jump!"


    Dudu''s face flushed with anger. "Why do you always want to fight me?"


    "I''ll bully you. If you have the ability, tell your parents... Oh, no, no, you''re an orphan. You don''t have parents!" Xiaobao raised his finger to Dudu''s nose, "you liar!"


    "I have, I have!" Dudu stamped his feet excitedly, and his eyes were wet. "I have daddy and Mommy. Daddy and mommy love me very much. You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Bao snorted proudly, "then call your parents."


    "Xiao Bao!" teacher Qin, who was standing aside, strode over, "you''ve gone too far. Hurry up and apologize to Dudu, or I''ll... Stop!"


    "Fuck your mother!" Xiao Bao was very angry and scolded loudly. He stepped forward and kicked teacher Qin''s calf, "you are also an orphan. You are all orphans."


    "You..." teacher Qin was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.


    After being a kindergarten teacher for so many years, she really... Really wants to beat Xiao Bao up.


    "Xiao Bao!" doodle hurried forward, "how can you hit the teacher?"


    "Don''t be an orphan!" Xiaobao pushed Dudu away with great strength and directly pushed Dudu to the ground.


    Then, Xiaobao turned to look at the children below and said proudly, "you are not allowed to play with the orphan Dudu in the future. You are only allowed to play with me. I''ll give you money and buy you toys!"


    "OK, OK." the children below are still children. They are immature. They are very happy to hear that there are toys and nod their heads.


    Dudu was helped up by teacher Qin and bit his lips tightly.


    Xiao Bao, you''ve really gone too far. I... I''ll punish you.


    Just, Dudu really doesn''t know how to punish Xiaobao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, children." just at that moment, teacher Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The children''s eyes fell in the past, including the toot.


    Mr. Yu clapped his hands. "Let me introduce you to Uncle Eric. Uncle Eric is here to give gifts to the children today."


    "Wow!" the children immediately gathered around.


    Eric took people to move all the 200 transformers handmade. "These are the world''s limited edition transformers handmade. They are gifts from Dudu''s daddy."


    Dudu: "


    what?


    So many transformers?


    Is it for the students?


    Wow, the male god daddy is so powerful. He got so many versions of King Kong in such a short time. The male god daddy is great!


    Dudu smiled happily and looked at Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin also smiled and raised his hand to touch Dudu''s small head. Yu Guang fell on Xiaobao.


    Although Xiaobao is still a child. She is an adult and shouldn''t care about children, she will still feel very happy at the moment.


    Taking back his sight, Mr. Qin clapped his hands, "these are gifts from Dudu''s father. What should we say to Dudu?"


    "Thank you, Dudu!" the children''s loud voices sounded.


    Dudu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, revealing a row of small white teeth.

 Chapter 449

    Male god daddy, thank you!


    Mr. Qin continued: "children, we should treat our friends sincerely. We shouldn''t just look at whether there are gifts, but Dudu and Dudu''s father think of everyone and send gifts to everyone because Dudu regards everyone as good friends. In the future, we should also be good friends with Dudu."


    "OK!" the children answered in unison, "Dudu, we are good friends."


    Dudu smiled, nodded and ran over, "give me one, I want it, I want it!"


    Eric looked at the little cute girl who was so cute and explosive that his heart was about to sprout.


    This is the daughter of the Lord?


    It''s impossible. How can the master have a daughter.


    It must be the daughter of a friend''s house. The master just likes Dudu and sends gifts in the name of Daddy.


    Eric immediately handed Dudu a hand.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Xiaobao also ran over and reached out to take Dudu''s hand.


    "You can''t rob Dudu''s things." Xiao Ming comes over and pushes Xiaobao away. "This is Dudu''s."


    "Yes, you can''t rob other people''s things. You''re a bad boy!"


    "Dudu is our friend. Dudu has Daddy and Xiaobao. You lie. We don''t like you anymore!"


    "Go away, we won''t play with you anymore."


    "I didn''t lie, hum! Isn''t it a gift? I have it too. I''ll let my father send it now." Xiaobao''s hands are on his hips and looks like a small local tyrant.


    "Then we won''t play with you. You''re a liar!"


    "We hate lying children!"


    "I won''t play with you anymore, Wuwu..." Xiaobao cried and scolded, "you all die. I hate you, Wuwu..."


    Mr. Qin: "


    She also knows to cry. A child like Xiao Bao can cry. She thought that a vicious child like Xiao Bao can''t shed tears.


    It''s so rude and spineless.


    Miss Qin took a deep breath. Although she knew it was too much to think about a child like this, she just thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it.


    Xiao Bao has run to teacher Yu, "I want to call my father and let my father buy a lot of transformers. Call my father quickly!"


    Teacher Yu is also very helpless. She really can''t control Xiaobao. She can only take out her mobile phone and dial Bo Haifeng''s phone number, "Hello, Xiaobao''s father..."


    "Give it to me!" Xiaobao reached out and took his cell phone. "Dad, I also want transformers. Go and buy it for me, all of it!"


    Bo Haifeng has always been responsive to his son. He immediately called his assistant and asked him to buy it.


    After a while, the assistant came back, "president, I''m sorry. All the handmade offices in Ning''an have been sold. It is said that they have been bought by a mysterious person. Now there are only 50 in Los Angeles, but they have also been sold."


    Bo Haifeng frowned when he heard the speech. He was silent for a while and called teacher Yu again.


    Xiao Bao answered the phone, "did you buy the transformers?"


    Bo Haifeng was embarrassed. "I... didn''t buy it, but I sold it..."


    "You bad old man, stupid!" Xiaobao shouted fiercely, "I don''t care. I want transformers. You buy them for me quickly. I want the best!"

 Chapter 450

    Eric, who was on one side, immediately went to the corner, took out his mobile phone and told Xi Jinyan everything about his kindergarten.


    He felt it necessary. After all, Xiaobao was too much. It was obvious that he was bullying Dudu, who was the daughter of his master''s friend.


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, but said faintly, "no matter what he buys, don''t let him buy it."


    Eric nodded, hung up, said goodbye to the children and left.


    He has to do what the master told him.


    Xiaobao is still angry with Bo Haifeng on the phone, "if you can''t buy it back, when I grow up, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed sharks!"


    Dudu: "


    What a vicious child. He is so bad to his father. Xiaobao is really hopeless.


    Bo Haifeng quickly replied, "OK, Dad, go buy it now, go buy it now."


    After hanging up, Bo Haifeng called his assistant again and asked him to buy all the high-priced transformers on the market.


    However, strangely enough, they didn''t dare to buy anything. A mysterious big man bought it in advance.


    It''s so strange.


    Bo Haifeng had no choice but to wait for Xiaobao to come back in the evening and get angry.


    When Xiaobao learned that he didn''t buy anything, he sat on the ground and cried, but no children were willing to talk to him.


    "How could he talk to his father like that?"


    "I don''t like children who swear."


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want to play with him anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Xi Jinyan finished calling, he continued to tease Bo Qing with dog tail grass.


    Thin lean narrowed his eyes and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Are you finished?"


    "Still angry?" the dog tail grass in Xi Jinyan''s hand gently rubbed her thin lips. In fact, he now wants to rub her lips with his own lips.


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head. "I''m not angry, Xi Jinyan. I''m angry because of this little thing. You underestimate me."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "OK, you''re not angry."


    But Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan was ironic. She couldn''t help explaining again, "I''m really not angry."


    "I know." Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled. "Our family is very generous. We are not angry at all."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tilt?


    What the hell?


    She put down her pen and looked at Xi Jinyan with laughter. "What did you call me just now?"


    "Qing Qing." Xi Jinyan repeated these two words, and a silly smile appeared on his lips, "do you like it?"


    Bo Qingsheng got goose bumps, "Xi Jinyan, you... I don''t know you anymore."


    He can call out the name of this kind of meat. Is he really the proud, sick and careful Xi Jinyan?


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrows were light, and his eyes were as deep as a pool. The whole person looked lazy and sexy, with a dizzy smile in his mouth, "do you like me before or now?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows dyed a naughty color, shrugged, "I didn''t like you before or now."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "I see."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "what do you know?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing. His eyes were like the warm snow that had not melted in spring. They were shining, crystal clear, soft and dazzling. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved. His faint smile was like the sunshine in March. It was comfortable and comfortable. "I know that you like me before and now."

 Chapter 451

    "Well, yes, you have a thick face." Bo Qing nodded. Gu Ling''s strange vision circulated twice over Xi Jin Yan''s flawless handsome face. Suddenly he came forward and raised his hand to hold Xi Jin Yan''s cheek. "I pinch to see how thick it is."


    Xi Jinyan laughed loudly, "Bo Qing, you don''t admit it..."


    "It''s cute, isn''t it?" Bo Qingpeng raised his eyebrows. "I''m not cute. I''m just too charming."


    Xi Jinyan nodded approvingly, "indeed, it''s charming."


    Then Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on thin inclined lips.


    Bo Qing was embarrassed by Xi Jinyan. He bowed his head and coughed gently, and then took up his pen to continue recording.


    Xi Jinyan gathered together and looked at the names and characteristics of those people written by Bo Qing on the paper. He silently said in a serious voice, "what''s the current situation of Yuchuan?"


    Bo Qing bit his pen and said in a relaxed tone, "not bad. Before, the company''s share price almost fell by the limit. Now it has picked up again. I contacted the platform and should continue to pick up when I send the trainees to the platform."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and looked at Bo Qing for a while. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently stroking Bo Qing''s cheek. "There''s a party tomorrow night. You go with me."


    Bo Qing''s heart itched when Xi Jinyan teased her. The secret way was that she couldn''t go on like this. She shrunk her shoulder, avoided Xi Jinyan''s provocation, hooked her lips, and had a funny smile at the corners of her mouth, "I won''t go."


    Xi Jinyan asked, "why?"


    Thin tilt held his chin in one hand, his eyes flowing, Yingying like a wave, "I''m Xi''s legal adviser, but I''m not your assistant secretary. Go to the party and let Bai tezhu accompany you. Or, you can find another female secretary."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a smile. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Bo Qing''s delicate chin. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Thin lean opened Xi Jin Yan''s hand, turned and sat up, "I''m not jealous. What''s good to be jealous?"


    Xi Jinyan has long seen through Bo Qing''s careful thinking. He is duplicative and hard spoken.


    "You must go with me."


    Bo Qing tidied up his folder, "why?"


    "Because..." Xi Jinyan lengthened the ending and looked at Bo Qing. After a long time, he suddenly smiled, "shall I add money to you?"


    "..." Bo Qing raised his hand to cover his face, which was a bit humiliating.


    Xi Jinyan now completely regards her as the kind of person who is open to money.


    But she had no backbone to refuse him.


    She opened a finger gap and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "how much?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She shook her head and laughed wildly. "I don''t want people. I want money."


    "Don''t know the goods." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently patted Bo Qing''s head. He also sat up. "It''s a party at seven tomorrow night."


    "I see." Bo Qing nodded, stood up, patted his ass, and turned to Xi Jin Yan, "I''ll pat you. There''s grass behind you."


    Xi Jinyan turned his back to thin tilt.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and photographed the grass scraps behind him. Finally, his line of sight fell on Xi Jin Yan''s hip and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Xi Jinyan glanced at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing rubbed his nose and said casually, "you have it on your ass, too. Pat yourself."

 Chapter 452

    Xi Jinyan tilted his head slightly, and Yu Guang fell on Bo Qing, "I can''t reach it, you help me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Good one can''t reach.


    Xi Jinyan, if you want me to touch your ass, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I won''t touch it anyway.


    Bo Qing stopped looking at him. "Come on yourself, I''ll go first."


    Just one step away, the wrist is tight.


    "Shy?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was low and soft, with a trace of a joking smile. "Where have you never seen me?"


    "!" Bo Qing widened his eyes and turned to stare at Xi Jin Yan.


    In broad daylight, I''m good. Can we be thinner?


    "Xi Jinyan, there are others. You''re not ashamed. I''m ashamed. Come on!"


    "I really can''t reach it. It''s not that I don''t want to come by myself." Xi Jin Yan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the people walking nearby.


    At the beginning, the two people did attract a lot of attention, but this is a new era, and the same-sex relationship is no longer news.


    So those people just looked at it and sighed in their hearts that the two little brothers matched well. There was no other reaction.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight and handed Bo Qing a look, as if to make Bo Qing hurry up.


    Bo Qing has found that Xi Jinyan''s skin is really getting thicker and thicker, and she has no choice.


    Well, just pat, it''s nothing.


    Thin tilt came forward and patted Jin Yan''s hip twice, "OK, let''s go."


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "well, it''s very comfortable."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Comfortable?


    Xi Jinyan, why are you carrying pinru''s wardrobe?


    Among the people she knew, she thought Xinyi was coquettish enough. Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan was coquettish and peerless.


    "You''re the boss. Everything you say is right."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At 7 p.m., the banquet mentioned by Jin Yan started on time in the largest banquet hall of the Palace Hotel.


    Bright lights, beautiful clothes and wine, and the waiter in black tuxedo shuttles through it with a tray


    Tonight, all the top rich in Ning''an are gathered here.


    Outside, it was already dark, and the first star appeared in the sky.


    A black Maybach stopped at the door of the hotel, and the body exuded a low-key and luxurious atmosphere.


    Baijian immediately got out of the car and opened the rear door, "master, lawyer Bo, please."


    Xi Jinyan bent slightly and stepped out of the car with a long leg. A simple action was extremely elegant. The whole person was born noble and extraordinary.


    Then he turned slowly and stretched out his big palm to the thin tilt in the car.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother, I''m an old man. I don''t need help to get off, okay?


    "Jin Yan, you must not make complaints about it." thin Tucao could not help but Tucao, and finally did not hand his own hand and got off the train.


    Bai Jian stood aside, bowed his head and smiled silently.


    The master also has a time to eat. Does the master like lawyer Bo? This is probably the desire to conquer.


    Of course, Bai Jian also knows that the master likes lawyer Bo, not only because of his desire to conquer, but because


    How does he know what it''s for?


    Anyway, if the master and lawyer Bo can be together, he will be happier than anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing have walked towards the door of the hotel.


    Bai Jian stood in situ and looked at their backs. The aunt on her lips smiled more and more deeply.


    It''s a perfect match.

 Chapter 453

    In the banquet hall, all kinds of greetings continued.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "Mr. Xi is coming."


    The voice was not loud or small, but many people heard it and someone walked over immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    "Mr. Xi, long time no see."


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Bo Qing stood beside Xi Jinyan and took a panoramic view of the respectful and cautious people, and his eyes could not help falling on Xi Jinyan.


    The man standing at the top of the pyramid, how outstanding should he be to have today''s achievements and status?


    Recently, Bo Qing clearly felt that her relationship with Xi Jinyan had changed a lot. She even forgot that it was Xi Jinyan, such an excellent man


    Such an excellent man likes himself. To tell the truth, Bo Qing''s heart is not untouched.


    Even for her, Xi Jinyan''s love is so unreal, just like a dream.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and smiled and exchanged greetings with those people. At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes were dim and indifferent. If the shallow moon was taking photos, he was handsome and unspeakable, but with a sense of distance, as if he was separated from the world. It was clear that those people were in front of him, but it was as if no one had fallen into his eyes.


    Before he knew it, Bo Qing was crazy until his gloomy magnetic voice came over his head.


    "Thin tilt."


    Bo Qing returned to his mind. His face was still as usual and didn''t show any embarrassment.


    "You see, most of them are accompanied by secretaries. What do you want me to do?"


    Although Xi Jinyan added money to himself, Bo Qing still couldn''t stand his curiosity.


    That''s strange.


    Where did the chief secretary accompany you to the party?


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were slightly unfathomable, with some deep meaning, and he smiled quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing was puzzled by Xi Jinyan''s mystery. He was still muttering at the bottom of his heart. He saw a middle-aged man walking in the direction of himself and Xi Jinyan. It was obvious that he was greeting Xi Jinyan.


    "Mr. Xi."


    Sure enough, the other party greeted him humbly.


    Thin tilt gently pulled his lips. Xi Jinyan just looked at her and didn''t hurry to respond to each other''s greetings. He smiled and said, "this is the director of Ning''an film studio, Chen Dongchen."


    Bo Qing paused slightly, then looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His beautiful lips hooked a perfect arc, nodded and said, "Hello, factory director Chen."


    The director of Ning''an film studio is not a nobody.


    If the relationship is handled well, it must be common to seek cooperation in the future for mutual benefit and win-win results.


    Chen Dong''s eyes were stunned. He always said hello to Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan was cold and expensive. Today''s opening speech was obviously pulling strings.


    Pull strings for his beautiful young talent.


    This is the first time in history.


    "Hello." Chen Dong is also a sensible man. He immediately reached out and shook hands with Bo Qing. "This is lawyer Bo. I''ve heard a lot about your deeds."


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, and opened his mouth in a dignified way, "laugh, director Chen."


    "Young man, I like that energy." Chen Dong looked at Bo Qing with approval.


    Xi Jinyan then said casually: "there is another entertainment company under lawyer Bo''s name..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How do you think Xi is good? This is a hint to Chen Dong.


    Oh, no, yes


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan and nodded to Chen Dong, "yes, Yuchuan, formerly called Qin. I don''t know if factory director Chen has heard of it."


    "Qin Shi?" Chen Dong was silent for a moment and smiled, "Mr. Qin?"


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly upward, without losing elegance, smiled, "yes, Qin Yu''an is my grandfather."

 Chapter 454

    Chen Dong said, "I''m impressed with Mr. Qin. Although I haven''t dealt with Mr. Qin himself, I still have a few faces with Mr. Qin''s daughter."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Chen Dong to know his mother. In this way, their future cooperation may be easier.


    Naturally, her eyes will not stop at the talent show and scene market. Now, although the entertainment industry is in the great depression and the entertainment industry has long ceased to be prosperous, it has more development than the long depressed music market.


    She''ll be in touch with movies sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing immediately said, "that''s my mother."


    Chen Dong''s heart was already full of waves, as if officials understood the will of the Holy Lord.


    "I hope we have a chance to cooperate in the future," said Chen Dong, handing his business card.


    In fact, his impression of Bo Qing was limited to the previous lawsuits that were very sensational on the Internet.


    Chen Dong still remembers that the popular actress was pulled down from the altar by Bo Qing.


    In the legal profession, Bo Qing really has a high status and great ability, but in the entertainment industry, he still runs an entertainment company. To tell the truth, Chen Dong has no confidence in Bo Qing.


    However, Mr. Xi even pulled strings. Naturally, he wanted to give Mr. Xi some face.


    As for whether there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, it still depends on whether Bo Qing has that incompetence.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing is not stupid enough to really think that Chen Dong decided on their future cooperation when he met her, but knowing this person has more contacts.


    Entertainment circle... In fact, it''s not just the entertainment circle. All circles are the same. Contacts are the most important.


    After a few more greetings with Chen Dong, Bo Qing left with Xi Jinyan and walked inside.


    Just after walking a few steps, a middle-aged man came up.


    "Mr. Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come today." the visitor looked very happy and excited.


    Xi Jinyan just gave a faint answer, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing. Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, director Zhou, this is my friend, Bo Qing."


    After that, Xi Jinyan introduced Bo Qing, "Bo Qing, this is the director of pineapple stage, Mr. Zhou Wei."


    Thin tilt: "


    Pineapple table!


    The highest and most popular TV station in China?


    I really came here tonight. It''s all treasure.


    First the director of Ning''an film studio, and now the director of pineapple stage


    Isn''t this all the people she wants?


    Bo Qingzhan smiled and stretched out his hand to Zhou Wei, "Hello, Zhou Taichang."


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging business cards with Zhou Wei and exchanging greetings, Xi Jinyan came to a man who looked more than 50 years old with Bo Qing.


    "Bo Qing, this is the director of * * * *, Mr. Lin Guoxian."


    Thin tilt: "


    The surprises were wave after wave. Even the director of * * * * came


    Bo Qing feels that her luck tonight is absolutely amazing. All she knows are people who will help her develop Yuchuan in the future.


    But


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    After a banquet, Bo Qing found that Xi Jin Yanguang introduced her to either the director of the TV station or some investors and producers, and he didn''t seem to have anything.


    Can it be said that he brought her here just to get to know those people and open the way for her future career?


    But she couldn''t come before. If she really didn''t come tonight, wouldn''t she completely disappoint Xi Jinyan and miss the opportunity to meet so many big people?


    Just think about it. It''s really the right night.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan gratefully and continued to greet the big people.


    ¡­¡­


    The party didn''t end until ten o''clock.


    Three hours later, the phone numbers of more than 30 important people appeared in the thin address book.


    Especially after meeting the director of * * * *, if she goes to the radio, film and Television Bureau for project approval in the future, isn''t it a VIP treatment?


    After leaving the banquet and getting on the bus, Bo Qing was still checking the phone numbers. "Mr. Xi, with the contact information of these big people in the entertainment circle, can I walk horizontally in the entertainment circle in the future?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak when he heard the speech, but looked at Bo Qing with a smile.


    He looks very happy.


    "Lawyer bo..." the white room driving in front looked at Bo Qing from the inside rearview mirror, smiled and said, "you can walk sideways in the entertainment circle long ago."

 Chapter 455

    Bo Qing gave a slight meal, responded slowly and half a beat, smiled and looked at Xi Jinyan, "yes, I know Mr. Xi, not to mention in the entertainment industry. I can walk horizontally wherever I want."


    Xi Jin Yan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes deepened a little, and his handsome and charming face contained three points of smile and seven points of evil.


    He now prefers to let Bo lean across the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour, Baijian parked his car under Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    At the banquet just now, Xi Jin Yan didn''t eat anything.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock when Bo Qing looks. Fortunately, Dudu has been with Jing Shuang in the hospital these days. She doesn''t have to go home tonight.


    After entering the apartment, Bo Qing went straight to the kitchen.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded faintly, "don''t you change your clothes? Your cloakroom is ready."


    Bo Qing''s steps were slightly sluggish. He slowly turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan. He was silent, nodded, and followed Xi Jin Yan upstairs.


    Her cloakroom is next door to Xi Jinyan''s cloakroom.


    Thin tilt stood silently at the door of the cloakroom, holding the door handle with his right hand, but he didn''t open the door directly.


    So now, has she and Xi Jinyan become semi cohabiting?


    God, how could she let things get this far?


    But think about it, she didn''t find anything wrong all the way.


    Really, unconsciously, she and Xi Jinyan had


    As if suddenly awake, Bo Qing was frightened.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s low and magnetic voice rang again, "what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about us..." Bo Qing answered reflexively. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have slipped his tongue and quickly closed his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan slowly stepped away, came to Bo Qing''s back, looked down at her, "what are we?"


    Thin tilt wanted to find a seam to drill in. She closed her eyes in some chagrin. After a moment, she opened her eyes, looked up to Xi Jinyan''s eyes, smiled and said, "I''m thinking about what we''re going to eat tonight."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and didn''t expose Bo Qing''s lie. "Have you thought about it?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Just cook two bowls of noodles for the sake of body." Bo Qing said, opened the door directly and locked the door from the inside.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    lock the door?


    Afraid of him peeking?


    Oh, even if he wants to see it, he will look openly and will never peek.


    Soon, Bo Qing took off his suit, put on his casual home clothes, went downstairs and went to the kitchen.


    It''s just two bowls of noodles. In less than half an hour, Bo Qing finished it.


    She took off her apron, washed her hands, and shouted to Jin Yan, who was sitting on the sofa reading, "Mr. Xi, it''s time for dinner."


    Xi Jinyan stood up slowly, looked at thin tilt, turned around, took a bottle of tequila and two cups from the wine cabinet, and walked towards the dining table.


    Bo Qing smiled. "Just two bowls of noodles don''t deserve such a good bar."


    "You deserve it." Xi Jinyan put the wine bottle and glass on the table and sat down at the table. "You know a lot of big people in the circle tonight. You shouldn''t celebrate?"


    Thin pour nodded, "really should celebrate."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing meaningfully for a while and poured two glasses of wine.


    Bo Qing took the lead in holding the wine cup, "Mr. Xi, I want to toast you for the first cup..."

 Chapter 456

    "Name," Xi Jinyan reminded.


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and nodded, "OK, Jin Yan, I''ll give you a toast first, thank you."


    Thank you, everything is silent.


    Bo Qing is naturally not punctured. The purpose of Xi Jin Yan taking himself to the banquet today.


    He is like nothing to broaden his contacts. The point is that he leads.


    Bo Qing knows that he has been around Xi Jinyan for so long. Xi Jinyan is cold-blooded and seldom does matchmaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Yan


    Xi Jinyan''s ears were heavily overlapped and echoed with the words "thin tilt", and there was something in his heart.


    He raised his glass and touched it with Bo Qing. His eyes fell on Bo Qing''s beautiful face and drank the spicy liquid in the quilt.


    "Cough..." Bo Qing drank in a hurry. He put down his glass and coughed directly.


    Xi Jin Yan patted Bo Qing''s back with his big palm. "Well, you can''t drink. Just one cup."


    Bo Qing coughed a few times and felt much better. He sat up straight and smiled. "If I had red wine, I could drink a few more. I really can''t drink this wine."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "eat."


    Bo Qing picked up chopsticks.


    A bowl of noodles was soon thin and drained.


    Looking sideways at Xi Jinyan, he was tasting wine while eating noodles. Every subtle move was extremely elegant.


    Bo Qing felt ashamed. He coughed and said, "Xi Xian... Jin Yan, do you always carry it like this when you eat? Aren''t you tired?"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and the depth of passing away flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Not tired?


    I''m used to it, so I don''t feel tired.


    But perhaps as Bo Qing said, his life is really too carried.


    Since childhood, I have been trained in noble etiquette.


    He tilted his head slightly, some blurred vision fell to his thin lips, and suddenly smiled.


    Thin tilted and paused for a moment. Seeing that Du Xi Jin Yan raised his hand, the belly of his thumb gently rubbed the corner of her lips.


    Bo Qing immediately reacted. His face turned red. He quickly took one side of the napkin and wiped his mouth. When he put down the napkin, he immediately stood up, "well, I''ll go up and wash first. You continue."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t stop. He watched Bo Qing go upstairs. With a deep look, he looked at the wine bottle on the table and poured himself a glass of wine. He took the wine bottle and went to the kitchen. Hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine were directly poured into the pool.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes became dark and obscure. Then he took the glass of wine, went upstairs to his bedroom and went directly to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later


    After washing, Bo Qing wrapped his chest, put on loose clothes and came in.


    On the bed, Xi Jinyan lay there, very quiet, as if he had fallen asleep.


    be in drink?


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing suddenly came up with the kiss between them after Xi Jinyan was drunk last time.


    Yes, why did she let Xi Jinyan drink tonight?


    Should not


    What do you think?


    He can''t kiss her every time he''s drunk. Isn''t he asleep?


    Bo Qing was amused by his idea. He stood there and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. However, he opened the quilt, got into the quilt and lay down.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t move, as if he really fell asleep.


    Thin tilt stretched his neck and looked at him for a while. The tip of his nose lingered around Xi Jinyan''s faint mint fragrance and a cold wine smell.


    Really drunk.


    She leaned over slightly and quietly looked at Xi Jin Yan''s sleeping face.


    Well, Xi Jinyan, who is asleep, has no attack at all. He is really cute. He is really like a little milk dog.


    But Bo Qing is not stupid enough to really think Xi Jinyan is a little milk dog.


    She saw Xi Jinyan break out with her own eyes, the time Xi Jinyan saved her at the bottom of the bridge, and the time she went to the abandoned factory to find Jing Shuang

 Chapter 457

    On those two occasions, Xi Jinyan''s explosive power was like a cheetah jumping on prey on the grassland. It was full of danger. Every time I think back, Bo Qingxin''s shock hit her heart wall one after another.


    How many faces does this man have.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know how many faces he has. He only knows that the man''s evil spirit is terrible and his aura is powerful.


    Men''s facial features are so left behind and independent of cold charm, noble, showing inviolable dignity.


    In short, every part of the five senses is like the most perfect masterpiece of the creator.


    Unconsciously, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and was crazy again.


    It seems that he has been addicted to Xi Jinyan''s face more than once.


    But this time, in Bo Qing''s view, the charm of men oppressed him. He was so distracted that he even lost his heart. The whole heart hung on the man.


    Bo Qing is not a woman who lives on men, but this time, Bo Qing knows that he is afraid to bind this man named Xi Jinyan in his life.


    The purpose of thin self has always been that women should survive independently.


    Women dare not attach themselves to men.


    However, after meeting Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing suddenly found that it seems that after meeting the right person, all the strong points of women have become jiaochen.


    Such a coquettish appearance is dependence on men.


    Suddenly!


    A powerful force came, and Bo Qing didn''t even have time to react


    A man''s big hand clasps his wrist directly.


    Contact with each other, as if there was an electric current passing through.


    All her senses and her brain went down at this moment. I don''t know how long it took to react.


    Did he plan it?


    Plan not to let her go?


    Bo Qing seems to be able to see that process. She doesn''t know how to become like this or what to do. At the moment, her brain is blank.


    Xi Jinyan clasped Luo Huan''s wrist with a big hand, hooked his lips, and raised a shallow arc at the corners of his mouth, which was meaningful.


    What is in front of her is not only to let her sleep at ease, but also to have herself. That sense of security arises spontaneously, so that she can become quiet and her mood will be relieved. In short, if she is a seriously ill patient, Bo Qing is her own Ganoderma lucidum elixir. He can save himself from fire and water.


    Well, he is very important to himself. This is the first time Xi Jinyan has such an understanding.


    With this understanding, Xi Jinyan does not intend to change, because he is such an important existence to himself, which is more important than his life.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes deepened and became hot and sincere.


    A trace of fear welled up from the bottom of her thin heart, winding her trembling heart.


    If she pushes Xi Jinyan away now and makes it clear to him, maybe they can go back to the beginning. He and she are just cooperative relations, and her purpose is only his 5% stake.


    But


    Bo Qing found himself trapped in the charm of Xi Jinyan and couldn''t extricate himself.


    He is the man he likes.


    Bo Qing never denies his mind.


    Like is like, do not love is do not love, people do not need to owe themselves ah.


    The most important thing for people is to be good to themselves and those who love themselves.


    Nothing else matters.


    Bo Qing never did or could not do such a thing as white lotus.


    Well, sinking.

 Chapter 458

    The next day, the morning light began to bloom


    Bo Qing quietly looked at Xi Jin Yan''s sleeping face. It had been a long time.


    She actually woke up long ago.


    Or, she didn''t sleep much last night.


    The kiss still lingered in her mind.


    She knew that the kiss would completely deteriorate the relationship between her and Xi Jinyan, but she didn''t stop it last night, so that at the moment, Bo Qing''s heart was in a mess.


    She regretted it.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, do you know the consequences of having a color center last night?


    For so many years, I thought you had already cultivated yourself to be immune to all poisons and wind and rain. You can face everything calmly. How can you break your skills again and again in front of Xi Jinyan?


    You were


    And kissed back, didn''t you?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing has a terrible headache. At the bottom of his heart, a long string of curses hit him.


    But nothing will help unless she strangles herself now.


    The only good thing is that Xi Jinyan was drunk last night and should not remember anything.


    Shit, Xi Jinyan, if you dare to drink indiscriminately again, I''ll castrate you!


    The fire broke out at this moment. I don''t know whether I was angry with Xi Jin Yan or myself, or both.


    She closed her eyes in chagrin. As soon as she opened her eyes, Xi Jinyan''s hoarse and sexy voice rang, "are you going to look at me all the time?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes and smiled, "Hi, morning."


    "..." Bo Qin''s muscles trembled, suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He stood in place with his hands on his hips and looked around. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and made a sound. He sat up slowly. His happy eyes circulated on Bo Qing''s red face, "what are you looking for?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you looking for?


    She doesn''t want to find anything.


    It was Xi Jinyan who made her feel stupid.


    He raised his hand to help his forehead and relieved his mood. Bo Qing smiled and pretended to be relaxed and said, "I''m thinking about what to eat in the morning. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "HMM." Xi Jin Yan nodded and looked at Bo Qing smiling all the time, as if he had seen through her poor acting skills.


    Bo Qing felt guilty. "Why are you laughing? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head. "Nothing. I''m thinking about what to eat in the morning."


    Thin tilt licked his dry lips and shrugged, "what do you eat?"


    "All right." the smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips grew deeper and deeper.


    He found that when Bo leaned in front of him, there were more and more small movements, which was a good phenomenon.


    He then looked at thin tilt and suddenly said, "it''s ok if you don''t eat."


    "..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and felt something surging in his heart. It took a long time to make a sound. "This joke is not funny at all."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows, "well, so it''s not a joke."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really can''t stand it.


    In the morning, the beautiful man was in front of her, within reach, and told her those messy words. A pool of spring water at the bottom of her heart had already rippled.


    Xi Jinyan, you think you are a grinding goblin!


    Thin tilt bit his teeth and stood in place for a while. Finally, he couldn''t say anything. He turned and strode out.


    Behind him, Xi Jin Yan''s clear laughter rang out.


    Bo Qing closed the door vigorously. Then he raised his hand to cover his face and stood there stamping his feet.


    She felt that she was going crazy, and thousands of thoughts flooded into her mind at this moment: helpless, panic, and even a trace of excitement and sweetness


    Only not angry.


    Bo Qing took a long breath, shook his head and strode downstairs.


    I can''t think any more. I can''t think any more. That''s it. Anyway, Xi Jinyan doesn''t remember. Just pretend nothing happened last night.


    But


    wait a minute!


    Xi Jinyan should not know what happened last night, right?


    Well, it must be.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 459

    Bo Qing hypnotized himself in his heart and went directly to the kitchen.


    Behind her, there was a rustle of footsteps. As soon as she looked back, she saw Xi Jinyan coming down from upstairs.


    Bo Qing hurriedly took back her sight and turned away from looking at him, but she felt that she was a little counselled and a little too guilty. She was worried that Xi Jin Yan would see something.


    Xi Jinyan had come over, stopped by her side and looked down at her. His eyes were as gentle as if they could drip water. "What do you want to do? I can eat anything."


    Eat anything


    These words can''t help but make Bo Qing think of what Xi Jinyan said just now. It''s ok if you don''t eat her.


    She felt that she was hopeless, and her mood seemed to have been completely affected by Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt puffed his cheeks and breathed out a breath, squinting at Xi Jinyan. "I''ll prepare sober Soup for you. Don''t drink in the future. The amount of alcohol is so bad. I don''t know what you''re trying to be strong."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows, gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and raised a trace of evil radian. "I drank too much last night and didn''t remember anything. Qing Qing, didn''t I do anything to you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, you didn''t do anything to me. I almost slept with you, okay?


    Bo Qing bit her lower lip and tried to escape the kiss last night... In fact, even if Xi Jinyan was right, Xi Jinyan was drunk. She was not drunk. She clearly remembered that she kissed Xi Jinyan back.


    This is enough for Bo Qing to nail her to the pillar of shame.


    Why did she kiss Xi Jinyan back?


    No reserve, no determination.


    Bo Qing cursed himself again in his heart. Without paying attention to Xi Jinyan, he turned and went to the refrigerator to open it. He took some bean sprouts from it and prepared to make sobering Soup for Xi Jinyan.


    She is also conscientious enough to think of him now.


    Just let him have a headache. Let''s see if he dares to drink indiscriminately in the future.


    Thin tilt took bean sprouts and came to the pool. He was about to turn on the faucet, but his sight fell into the pool.


    What''s the liquid in there?


    The color looks like


    Tequila?


    Didn''t Xi Jinyan drink all that wine?


    That''s why he''s drunk. Why are there wine stains in the pool?


    Just when Bo was puzzled, Xi Jinyan''s careless voice slowly poured into her ear, "maybe he was drunk and spilled some accidentally when washing the cup."


    Bo Qing looked sideways at Jin Yan. "Why did you tell me this? You are so rich that no one will feel bad if you sprinkle some wine."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, his eyes as deep as the sea.


    Well, I believe it. It''s close.


    "So, I really didn''t do anything to you last night?"


    "What do you want to do to me?" Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "huh?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, and his eyes moved around thin inclined lips. "I thought I would kiss you while I was drunk. After all, I always wanted to do that."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She could feel her cheeks burning. She didn''t have to look in the mirror. It must be very red.


    Can she tell Xi Jinyan?


    You did kiss me while drunk, more than once.


    Bo Qing feels very unfair. Why is he drunk? He kisses her happily, but makes her feel helpless and flustered. He looks like nothing.


    This is really unfair!

 Chapter 460

    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. After looking at Xi Jin Yan for a while, his eyes turned slightly and he was worried.


    She picked her eyes lightly, put a bad smile on her lips, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were strange, "do you want to know what you did last night?"


    Xi Jinyan naturally knows what he did last night, but at this meeting, he really wants to hear what Bo Qing can talk about.


    "You say."


    Bo Qing took a slight step forward, shook his head and said, "Mr. Xi, you know, you kissed the pillow after you got drunk last night."


    Xi Jinyan''s lips overflowed with a smile, "really?"


    Thin tilt nodded. "Not only that, guess who you think of the pillow?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled without saying anything, waiting for Bo Qing''s following.


    Thin tilted his head, and the smile on his lips became playful. "You take the pillow as a great Xia. It turns out that Mr. Xi has a special preference for great Xia. When drunk, he thought it was all great Xia, and said that you like great Xia very much. You want to communicate with great Xia. Mr. Xi, after drinking, you want to suppress. If great Xia heard your confession to him last night, he must be moved to a perfect dog life."


    "That''s right." Xi Jinyan''s lips smiled like a human demon, as if it would shine in the next second. "Did I say that I didn''t just want to kiss him, I actually wanted to do something with him... Love to do?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why does she think that "Ta" in Xi Jinyan''s mouth refers not to the great Xia, but to her?


    How can you feel that stealing chicken can''t erode rice jio?


    Forget it, she will let Xi Jinyan go this time.


    Bo Qing immediately took back his sight, turned around and washed bean sprouts. "I''m busy. You go out quickly and don''t get in the way here."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan answered faintly and turned away from the kitchen.


    Bo Qing''s breathing finally went smoothly, but Xi Jin Yan''s mellow voice sounded again in his ear, "by the way, Qing Qing, tell great Xia, I really like him."


    When Bo Qing turned on the tap, his heart twitched violently.


    Great Xia?


    Or... Her?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help turning to look at Xi Jinyan, but Xi Jinyan had gone to the sofa.


    She looked at his back and fell into a deep thought.


    It was not until her hand accidentally turned on the faucet and the sound of "Hua Hua" sounded that she regained her consciousness and quickly poured the bean sprouts into the pool.


    But


    She actually wants to put the bean sprouts in the vegetable basket.


    What the hell is she thinking?


    Thin tilt raised his hand and patted his forehead, then shook his head to get rid of miscellaneous thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than an hour, Bo Qing prepared the sobering soup and breakfast.


    "Xi Jinyan, have dinner."


    Xi Jinyan tilted his head thinly to place dishes and chopsticks at the table, hooked his lips, got up and walked over.


    His deep sight lingered on her all the time, and suddenly he said, "Bo Qing, you move here."


    Thin tilted his hand loose and the soup spoon fell on the table.


    She looked at Jin Yan and hurriedly bowed her head to pick up the spoon. She was a little flustered. She was silent and looked at him, "ah?"


    Xi Jinyan just smiled faintly, "have a meal."


    Bo Qing stood in the same place as a child. Because of Xi Jinyan''s words, she had some heart rippling. After a long time, she recovered her composure and put the good sobering soup in front of Xi Jinyan.


    "Drink the soup before you eat, or you''ll have a headache."

 Chapter 461

    "Thank you." Xi Jinyan picked up the soup bowl and drank it with his head up.


    Bo Qing sat down beside him, picked up chopsticks and ate quietly.


    Why do you think Xi Jinyan doesn''t look like after a hangover?


    Xi Jinyan put down the soup bowl, looked at her, felt satisfied for a while, and also picked up chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    Breakfast ended in silence.


    Bo Qing went upstairs, changed his clothes and came down again. Xi Jinyan had recovered his brilliance and waited for her on the sofa.


    She stood on the steps of the first floor, looked at him and walked over a few steps, "I''m going to Yuchuan."


    Xi Jinyan put down his book, stood up, answered faintly, took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Baijian.


    Baijian quickly rushed to Xi Jinyan''s residence and became a driver.


    ¡­¡­


    They entered the elevator together and separated downstairs. They saw that the white room had arrived.


    "Lawyer Bo, the key." seeing that Bo Qing was about to leave, Bai Jian immediately handed over a key.


    Bo Qing paused slightly, took it, looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "which car is yours?"


    Bai Jian: "all."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    "I went to the basement." after looking at Jin Yan and Bai Jian, Bo Qing turned and walked towards the basement.


    As soon as he pressed the key, Bo Qing looked over and saw an Aston Martin Vulcan parked not far away. It was so cool that he had no friends.


    That''s too boastful.


    Who believes in her ability to drive this car out?


    Thin tilted and walked over.


    When I came closer, Bo Qing found


    The car body is a little dusty.


    You bought the world''s limited cars just to take up space here, didn''t you?


    Sure enough, the moat gas soared to the sky.


    Thin tilt shook his head, secretly made do with it, and opened the door.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to Yuchuan building


    Chen Shaoli received a phone call from Bo Qing before. The meeting has gathered in the conference room with people.


    Bo poured in and went straight to the meeting.


    "I selected several trainees with good quality, but now there is still a period of time before the program recording. I intend to let those trainees show their faces in big movies or dramas to impress the audience and also play a certain role in canvassing for the program later."


    Chen Shaoli nodded in agreement, but


    "But the problem is, we don''t have a way now."


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that you want to send your people to the crew, but others want them. Do you want to bring money into the crew? Do you have money now?" shareholder He Dong said.


    Bo Haifeng''s followers were still left in the company. Bo Qing naturally knew it clearly, so she expected that the proposal would not be passed by a unanimous vote at the beginning.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, and there was a proud color between his handsome eyebrows. "I really have money, but I have to spend it on the blade and bring money into the group. I won''t do it."


    He Dong sniffed, "so, President, what do you have?"


    Thin curved lips smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of your eyes, "yes."


    He Dong was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Bo Qing coldly withdrew his sight and looked at Chen Shaoli. "Grandpa Chen, I know several investors. They are preparing new dramas, TV and movies recently. I talked to them last night. They are willing to help us bring new people."


    "That''s great." Chen Shaoli''s voice was slightly excited.


    He knew that Bo Qing had not moved for such a long time. He must be preparing for something.


    It''s really a blockbuster.


    The other elders nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, yes, they did not trust the wrong person.

 Chapter 462

    Bo Qing gave the names and phone numbers of those investors to Chen Shaoli, "Grandpa Chen, you need to be responsible next."


    Chen Shaoli replied, "OK, OK, I''ll contact them."


    Bo Qing explained some other things and the meeting broke up.


    He Dong snorted and left.


    Zhou Wumu took everyone away, walked behind alone, returned to his office, closed the door, immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number, told Bo Haifeng everything that had happened at the meeting just now, and also said the names of those investors.


    In fact, Bo Haifeng privately invested in an entertainment company and planned to face him.


    Before, Zhou Wu told him that Bo Qing was recruiting interns and was ready to send them to the competition. Bo Haifeng immediately followed suit and recruited a lot of interns.


    These interns, he had to send them to each crew before. First, he would be familiar. Then he would hear the names of the investors mentioned by Zhou Wu. Bo Haifeng looked like a meal and hummed out, "it seems that the boy is really going to face me."


    After Zhou Wu was stunned, he asked, "Mr. Bo, do you want to cooperate with that man?"


    Bo Haifeng said faintly, "but it doesn''t matter. My funds are absolutely in place. Even if Bo Qing''s people enter the group, it''s just a small dragon suit."


    After that, Bo Haifeng hung up the phone and didn''t take Zhou Wu''s words as one thing at all.


    Even if Bo Qing is capable, he still can''t fight with him in terms of capital.


    At that time, his interns will step on all Bo Qing''s interns. Even if they participate in the competition together, Bo Qing''s interns can only be leftovers.


    After Bo Haifeng hung up the phone, he continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone rang.


    Bo Haifeng took his mobile phone and saw that it was Ding kuncai''s phone number, the investor agreed between them. He immediately connected the phone and said with a smile, "President Ding, why do you have time to call me?"


    Ding Kun exchanged greetings with Bo Haifeng for a while, and his tone became a little embarrassed. "One more thing, general manager Bo, is the role I promised you before. I''m really sorry. Now I have a more suitable candidate, so... Next time, we''ll cooperate next time."


    Bo Haifeng was stunned when he heard the speech. "Why? Ding always thinks I have less money? It doesn''t matter. I can add money."


    Ding kuncai was also a little embarrassed. "It''s not about money, it''s... Next time, I''ll have a chance to cooperate next time, okay?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned tightly and said silently, "I''m embarrassed by President Ding. Can that Ding always tell me who you left that role to?"


    Ding kuncai didn''t hide this. Anyway, when the TV drama comes out, Bo Haifeng will know sooner or later.


    "It''s Yuchuan''s trainee, Mr. Bo. Wasn''t Yuchuan your company before? Who are you now, Bo Qing, President?"


    "Thin tilt?" thin Haifeng''s voice rose slightly, and the anger at the bottom of his heart came up at once.


    OK, you thin lean, you''re against me, aren''t you?


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fist tightly, said "it doesn''t matter", exchanged greetings again, and hung up.


    Damn it, Bo Qing, you really think I''m a soft persimmon, don''t you?


    Do you really think you can beat me by stealing a small production?

 Chapter 463

    OK, I''ll see if your trainee will succeed in the end or my trainee will shine in the end.


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and threw his mobile phone aside.


    After a while, the cell phone rings again.


    This time, it was still the investor he had talked about before, and the content of the phone was the same. It was left to him as a replacement or a thin person.


    Bo Haifeng hung up and got up.


    Bo Qing, you''ve deceived people too much!


    Robbed me of two productions in succession!


    Bo Haifeng clenched his fists tightly, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with sinister color.


    Wait for me. I want to see if the resources you stole from me are really so easy to swallow.


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath, took his cell phone again and dialed a group of phone numbers.


    ¡­¡­


    Charles winery


    "Lawyer Lu, here''s to you," Bo Haifeng said, pouring a glass of wine for Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen smiled faintly. "Mr. Bo suddenly came to me for a drink today. I''m a little flattered."


    After pouring the wine, Bo Haifeng sat down, immediately took up his glass and motioned to Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen smiled at Bo Haifeng for a while, then took back his insight into the hearts of the people, picked up the glass, clinked the glass with Bo Haifeng, took a sip and put down the glass. A red lipstick was printed on the mouth of the glass.


    Bo Haifeng also put down his glass, gently tapped the table with his fingers, and said silently: "I heard that Bo Qing and Mr. Xi went to a dinner party last night. There were all big people in the circle. Moreover, I couldn''t go in on the occasion last night. I had to ask people I knew and see if there was any chance to get to know those big people. Mr. Xi was really interested in Bo Qing."


    Lu Manzhen smiled and nodded. "Indeed, Bo Qing was not qualified to attend the banquet last night, but knowing brother Jin Yan is his greatest qualification."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen leaned forward slightly. "Mr. Bo, I think you pressed the wrong treasure. If you didn''t tear your face with Bo Qing at the beginning, you might have been online with brother Jin Yan. Facts have proved that your daughter can''t compare with your son."


    After hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng pulled his lips guilty, "lawyer Lu, I have explained that it was a misunderstanding. Bo Yan wanted to hook up with Mr. Xi."


    Lu Manzhen saw through it and said no more. His hands were wrapped around his chest and his legs were elegantly overlapped. "So, what''s Mr. Bo''s plan? He came to me today not just to drink a bar?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled, "lawyer Lu, we are two people on the same boat. If I have anything to do, I naturally want to find lawyer Lu, and it''s the first time."


    "I''m the legal adviser of Mr. Bo''s company," Lu Manzhen said suddenly in a neutral tone.


    But Bo Haifeng could hear what Lu Manzhen meant. They were just business cooperation. In private, they had nothing to do with each other.


    This still needs to get rid of the relationship.


    With a slight smile, Bo Haifeng said, "how are lawyer Lu and Mr. Xi recently?"


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes were shining. "Mr. Bo, just say something."


    Bo Haifeng laughed and said, "well, I know that the relationship between lawyer Lu and Mr. Xi is not very good. It''s not as good as the relationship between Mr. Xi and Bo Qing."

 Chapter 464

    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen twitched in the corners of his eyes and took a deep breath to cover the venomous color at the bottom of his eyes. The smile on his lips was stiff, "so?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled confidently, "so Bo Qing has a good relationship with Mr. Xi. He knows that lawyer Lu is my legal adviser. Do you think he will say something about you before Mr. Xi is full? Mr. Xi''s attitude towards you has explained everything, hasn''t he?"


    Of course, Lu Manzhen recognized the meaning of Bo Haifeng''s words.


    Is it really Bo Qing who speaks ill of himself in front of Xi Jinyan?


    It''s not impossible. After all, at the beginning, she really stood on Bo Haifeng''s side. It''s also true that Bo Qing hated her for this.


    Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded again with a faint smile, "lawyer Lu, you can''t hesitate any more. It''s time to stand in line. You are my legal adviser and have helped me so much before. Do you think Bo Qing will let you go?"


    Lu Manzhen narrowed his eyes slightly without saying a word, but he had a plan in his heart.


    Bo Haifeng continued to say, "how about it? Lawyer Lu, can you think clearly? We have a common enemy. If you still hesitate, I can only say that it''s a pity that I can''t cooperate with you, but it doesn''t matter. The business is not benevolent."


    Lu Manzhen chuckled at the speech.


    "Mr. Bo, you are catching up with the ducks."


    Bo Haifeng looked calm. "I respect lawyer Lu''s decision very much."


    Lu Manzhen''s sight was slightly cold, and a chill was put on his lips. "My business worries Mr. Bo, but don''t forget, Mr. Bo, I''m the person of the Xi family. Even if Bo Qing has great ability, he can''t shake my position in the Xi family''s people."


    Bo Haifeng smiled, "really? Lawyer Lu is so confident? Don''t forget that the owner of the Xi family is now Mr. Xi. Everything is up to Mr. Xi. If Mr. Xi doesn''t let go, no matter how high your position in the hearts of the Xi family is, it won''t help."


    "..." Lu Manzhen choked and couldn''t speak.


    Bo Haifeng took a glass of wine and took a sip of red wine. "Let me tell you the truth, lawyer Lu. Bo Qing not only attended the banquet yesterday, but also robbed several of my partners. Now I can''t wait to kill him."


    Lu Manzhen was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Bo Haifeng smiled proudly, "don''t worry, I will never let lawyer Lu suffer a loss. Let''s get rid of Bo Qing together. It''s good for you and me."


    Lu Manzhen slowly lowered his eyes and said silently, "what are you going to do next? We still need to discuss it."


    Bo Haifeng nodded, "I really want to hear lawyer Lu''s opinion."


    Lu Manzhen thought for a moment and said faintly, "since Bo Qing has robbed several of your partners, start from Yuchuan and seize Yuchuan''s shares as soon as possible."


    "This is certain." Bo Haifeng looked fierce. "I must take Yuchuan back, but I don''t have a specific plan yet."


    Lu Manzhen smiled charming and looked carefully. In his smile, there was a frightening sinister, "isn''t Bo Qing married?"


    Bo Haifeng didn''t understand Lu Manzhen''s words and looked sluggish.


    Lu Manzhen then said, "with the experience of the last failure, this time, I believe Mr. Bo will handle it well."

 Chapter 465

    Bo Haifeng immediately understood.


    It turned out that Lu Manzhen asked him to fight Bo Qing''s wife.


    Yes, why did he forget that Bo Qing had a wife.


    However, Bo Qing''s wife seems to be in Los Angeles


    This is just right. If you start in Los Angeles, people here won''t know.


    So the most important thing now is to find out where Bo Qing''s wife is.


    "Well, that''s all I can say." Lu Manzhen said this and stood up slowly. "I''ll go first, Mr. Bo."


    Waving his hand, Lu Manzhen turned and shook away.


    After leaving the Chateau and getting on the bus, Lu Manzhen couldn''t wait to dial the telephone number of Xi Jinyan''s mother, Wang Zuyin.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Wang Zuyin''s voice sounded from the car, very elegant, "Manzhen?"


    Lu Manzhen took a deep breath and said with a smile, "aunt, are you busy now? We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Wang Zuyin hooked her lips on the phone. Lu Manzhen called and she guessed what it was for.


    But she didn''t say, "if you have time, just meet in the cloud teahouse. I like a quiet place."


    Lu Manzhen answered, hung up the phone, went to the next intersection, immediately turned around and went to the cloud teahouse.


    She waited about twenty minutes before Wang Zuyin arrived.


    However, Lu Manzhen didn''t show any displeasure. Seeing Wang Zuyin coming in, he immediately poured a cup of tea to Wang Zuyin, "aunt, try it."


    Wang Zuyin sat down on the futon opposite Lu Manzhen, with a faint smile on her beautiful face, elegant and calm.


    It turns out that time can make a woman more and more beautiful.


    Lu Manzhen couldn''t help looking at Wang Zuyin more. He looked at Wang Zuyin and drank a sip of tea. With a smile, he asked, "aunt, how''s it going?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled gracefully and gently put down the teacup. "Manzhen''s tea art naturally has nothing to say. In fact, it''s not just tea art. You are excellent in any aspect. Therefore, I decided that you are the daughter-in-law of our Xi family."


    When Lu Manzhen heard Wang Zuyin''s words, he put down the big stone in his heart.


    She is also a smart person. She knows that Wang Zuyin is ordering her. Wang Zuyin must have guessed her purpose.


    She didn''t beat around the bush. She looked at Wang Zuyin again and said directly, "aunt, in fact, I really like brother Jin Yan, but brother Jin Yan''s attitude towards me now seems to be getting colder and colder."


    Wang Zuyin looked around Lu Manzhen''s charming face with a light smile and smiled, "Jin Yan''s attitude is only one side. You don''t have to take it too seriously. You will become the mistress of our family sooner or later."


    Lu Manzhen couldn''t help raising his lips. "Thank you, aunt, but sometimes I just don''t have a bottom in my heart."


    "It seems that it''s time to give you a reassurance." Wang Zuyin smiled. "I like obedient children, Manzhen. I''m very satisfied with you, so my aunt will do some things for you."


    Lu Manzhen understood it, and even if she later took the seat of the Xi family''s head mother, her name didn''t match. In fact, Wang Zuyin chose her because she was obedient.


    What this woman wants is the right to be a housewife.


    Hang the curtain and listen to politics


    Lu Manzhen thought of these four words.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she marries Xi Jinyan, everything else is easy to say.

 Chapter 466

    Lu Manzhen nodded again and again, "Manzhen understands."


    Wang Zuyin stopped talking and held up the teacup again.


    The two chatted for a while, and the others separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zuyin went straight back to Xi''s old house.


    Today, she promised Lu Manzhen that she must implement it as soon as possible. Since she wants to buy people''s hearts, she must pay attention to it.


    It''s just her son, which also gives her a headache.


    Xi Jinyan has never listened to her. Even if she tells Xi Jinyan that I want you to marry Lu Manzhen, Xi Jinyan won''t listen.


    As for the depth of scheming, Wang Zuyin admitted that she could not fight her son.


    That''s what we need to think about in the long run.


    Give her a little more time.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    After leaving Yuchuan, Bo Qing went directly to the hospital to see Jingshuang.


    Jing Shuang''s condition is getting better and better. When Bo Qingdao arrives, she is walking in the garden below.


    Xin Yi appeared in court today, so Liang Shiheng accompanied Jing Shuang.


    At the moment, the two were sitting on the park bench, quietly watching the scenery, and no one spoke, like an old husband and wife.


    Bo Qing watched from a distance and couldn''t help laughing.


    If Xin Yi were here, Jing Shuang''s laughter would be heard all the way.


    Liang Shiheng''s character is really not suitable for falling in love... Suitable for direct marriage.


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile and walked over a few steps, "Jing Shuang, Shi Heng..."


    "Boss!" when Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "you are the boss ~"


    Then, Jing Shuang pointed to Liang Shiheng with a helpless look.


    This man is really boring.


    Thin lean chuckled and his eyes fell on Liang Shiheng. "Shiheng, I think you should mix with Dudu more at ordinary times."


    Dudu, like her, also has the ability to flirt with her sister, but she is a daughter.


    If Dudu can teach Liang Shiheng his sister flirting skills, Liang Shiheng will not catch up with Jing Shuang.


    Liang Shiheng didn''t understand what the boss meant. He thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll take good care of the little boss. Boss, if you have something to do, go busy."


    Thin tilt: "


    Shiheng, what about your EQ?


    Why not at all?


    I''m so worried.


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qing sat down beside Jing Shuang, looked at Jing Shuang and asked, "how do you feel today?"


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "boss, you ask me this question every day. I''m fine. Dr. ye said. After observing for a while, I can leave the hospital."


    Thin pour breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. I''ve been suffocating you for a while. You''re such a playful and crazy person. You can''t stand it if you want to rest all the time."


    "I think I have lice on my body." Jing Shuang pupa moved his body. "When I leave the hospital, I''m going to go swimming naked in the sea to celebrate."


    "No." Liang Shiheng blushed and hurriedly said, "it''s still cold now. You''ll catch a cold."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If this is replaced by Xinyi, Xinyi will definitely say to go naked swimming with Jingshuang. At that time, you can warm Jingshuang with your own body temperature.


    Shiheng, Shiheng, you are so anxious.


    But love is something that outsiders can''t do without... Anything that can be inserted is not love.


    So in the end, Xinyi and Liang Shiheng who can hold the beauty back, she can only be a spectator.


    Even in a hurry, she can''t help.

 Chapter 467

    "People who swim in winter don''t catch a cold. It''s almost summer. You can swim." Jing Shuang smiled and looked at Bo Qing. "Boss, let''s go together."


    "I..."


    "No!" Liang Shiheng''s voice was slightly excited, and his face was red to his ears.


    Jing Shuang frowned and stared at Liang Shiheng. "What does it matter to you that my boss and I go swimming naked? What qualifications do you have to object?"


    "I......" Liang Shiheng stood up and looked at Jing Shuang. He couldn''t say anything. He was already anxious to boil the pot.


    How can she go swimming naked with her boss?


    The boss is a man.


    Liang Shiheng looked anxious, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Bo Qing was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. He finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "you don''t trust Jing Shuang, so you go with her."


    "Boss..."


    "That''s not good either." Liang Shiheng spoke with Jing Shuang. He continued, "I''m a man."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, she can only do this. Liang Shiheng probably has no talent for playing hooligans.


    Liang Shiheng looked at Jing Shuang again, "can''t you change a way to celebrate?"


    Jing Shuang said, "no, I just want to swim naked. You take care of me."


    "But..." Liang Shiheng bit his teeth and stopped talking.


    Jing Shuang smiled at Liang Shiheng and suddenly said, "why don''t you go with me."


    Liang Shiheng''s red face was about to explode after Jing Shuang''s words fell.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang laughed silently and wanted to flirt with Liang Shiheng. He leaned forward slightly and held his hand. "Hao Shiheng, just go with me. I swim naked myself. To tell the truth, I''m a little nervous."


    "But I......" Liang Shiheng was extremely embarrassed.


    Naturally, he really wants to go swimming naked with Jing Shuang. He''s happy to think about it.


    But reason told him, absolutely not.


    Unless


    "This kind of thing, only husband and wife can do together."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Thin tilt: "


    They looked at each other for a second. After two seconds, they laughed.


    Liang Shiheng was so ashamed that he didn''t know to let go. He scratched his head, said "I''ll go to the bathroom", and strode away.


    Thin lean looked at Liang Shiheng''s back and smiled with tears.


    "Jing Shuang, it''s rare that there are such innocent boys in the world. I think you should cherish them."


    Jing Shuang smiled with a stomachache and finally eased over. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, I won''t hurt him."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and picked his eyebrow. "What do you mean, do you like Xiaoyi?"


    Jing Shuang blushed and quickly denied, "no, they are both my good friends."


    Bo Qing nodded silently, and he knew it in his heart.


    Jing Shuang tooted his mouth, "boss, it''s really not what you think, I..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone bell rang at this time, interrupting Jing Shuang''s words.


    Bo Qing looks at Jingshuang and takes out his mobile phone.


    Jing Shuang looked over and saw the words "Xi Guai" displayed on the thin mobile phone screen, and took a breath.


    "Good boy? Is that the good boy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang put his hands on his hips. "Boss, you said you weren''t in love. Then explain to me what this seat means? You didn''t call me good."

 Chapter 468

    "He doesn''t know, and you don''t know." Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang and connected the phone, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan''s mellow voice came, "how''s your side?"


    "Nothing. I''m in the hospital now. Take a look at Jing Shuang and go back later." Bo Qing said and looked at Jing Shuang again.


    Jing Shuang is still with his hands on his hips, angrily sticking his neck.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help raising his hand and grabbed Jing Shuang''s chin. Jing Shuang was ticklish and giggled, "boss, don''t hate it!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Mo Mei frowned lightly, and Xi Jinyan''s voice was low. "How''s Jing Shuang doing now?"


    "Not bad, not bad." Bo Qing didn''t see Xi Jinyan''s face, so he didn''t know how ugly Xi Jinyan''s face was at the moment.


    She smiled and said, "Mr. Xi, what can I do for you? I''ll go back soon."


    "It''s all right." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone directly.


    Thin tilt looked a little sluggish, some inexplicable, but he didn''t pay much attention to Xi Jinyan''s attitude. Anyway, he has always been like that.


    After chatting with Jing Shuang for a while, Bo Qing left the hospital and went directly back to Xi''s family.


    The elevator stopped all the way on the top floor. Instead of looking for Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen. He was busy for more than an hour, prepared his lunch and pushed the dining car. Then he went to Xi Jinyan''s office.


    "Lawyer Bo, you''re back!" Bai Jian seemed very excited when he saw Bo Qing, and immediately stood up and passed.


    Bo leaned to stop and looked at Bai Jian sideways. "What are you doing? What''s good?"


    "It''s good for you to come back." when Bai Jian spoke, he glanced carefully at the door of the president''s office and whispered, "the master is not in a good mood. Lawyer Bo, you''re good to coax the master."


    Thin lean smell speech, that pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows gently gather up, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jian shook his head. "I don''t know. When I went in just now, the master ignored me and sat there with a calm face. I said he didn''t speak at the meeting. I thought I wasn''t Bai Jian at that time. I was just a decoration."


    "..." Bo Qing smiled, pushed the dining car and knocked on the door.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, a cold breath came to my face.


    Look at Jin Yan sitting on the chair


    Well, big baby is really angry again. His face is so black, just like the bottom of the pot.


    Who provoked him again?


    Bo Qing stood at the door and paused for a while. He directly pushed the dining car to the table and put all the food on the table. Then he began, "eat."


    Xi Jinyan got up, walked over, sat down and directly picked up chopsticks.


    Still didn''t say a word.


    Bo Qing looked around at the handsome face of Xi Jinyan, whose clouds were pressing on the city. He silently asked, "honey, what happened? I think you look unhappy."


    Xi Jinyan''s ear just echoed Jing Shuang''s words.


    Boss, don''t hate


    Oh, is he flirting with others?


    I''m very enthusiastic in front of others, but I''m so cold in front of myself. I''ve never taken the initiative


    Xi Jinyan thought of this, his face was cold again, and his voice was cold, "I''m fine."


    Thin tilted his mouth and asked no more questions.


    If it''s okay, it''s okay. It has nothing to do with her.


    If he doesn''t say, can she catch up?


    Bear children can''t get used to it.

 Chapter 469

    After a meal, they ate in silence.


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan went directly to the meeting.


    Bo Qing tidies up the table in the office. He always feels that Xi Jinyan must be angry because she is angry.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong.


    It''s puzzling enough not to ask him.


    Thin tilt raised his hand, rubbed his nose, cleaned up the table and went back to his office.


    I haven''t appeared in court for many days. Jing Shuang is fine now. It''s time for her to take the case.


    There are more and more things about Yuchuan, and she has always sent people to stare at Bo Haifeng, so she knows that Bo Haifeng has also invested in an entertainment company in order to compete with her.


    In fact, she didn''t do less research in private, so there are reasons why Xi Jinyan introduced her to the big men in the entertainment industry. She chose to cooperate with them.


    She just wants to deliberately disgust Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng should be in a hurry to find Lu Manzhen.


    All of these are thin and thin, and after all, she has a lot of eyeliners.


    Bo Qing sometimes thinks that even if Jing Shuang doesn''t give her an assistant, she is absolutely qualified to be a CIB. Jing Shuang is good at tracking and anti tracking, and can establish a local network no matter where he goes.


    Of course, these are carried out in private and can not be said in public.


    However, although she knew that Lu Manzhen was still in contact with Bo Haifeng, she didn''t know what they had discussed.


    But I also guessed some, just how to deal with her.


    Thin tilt gently rubbed the Cufflinks of his shirt, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and the smile on his lips was dangerous and evil.


    She really wanted to see what big things could be done by Bo Haifeng and Lu Manzhen.


    Moreover, after Jingshuang, Bo Qing became more careful.


    She must not let the people around her suffer any more.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing withdrew his thoughts and continued to look at the case data.


    Such a busy, unknowingly it''s almost time to get off work again.


    Thin tilt raised his hand to look at his watch, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and a voice with a smile came, "Daddy, I''m here with aunt Jingshuang now. When will you come?"


    Bo Qing asked with a smile, "so, aren''t you going home tonight?"


    "The family wants to stay with Jingshuang little angels." Dudu said coquettishly, "Daddy, won''t you be jealous?"


    "The boss won''t be jealous." Jing Shuang''s voice also spread to Bo Qing''s ears through the phone. "The boss is in love now. I wish you were here with me. She can go sweet."


    "Really? Daddy, are you in love? It''s not interesting that you don''t tell me!" tooted. "Do you think I''ll stop you from falling in love?"


    "..." Bo tilted his eyes and twitched, "no, don''t listen. The wind is the rain. Don''t you know your aunt Jingshuang? She''s talking nonsense. I''m not in love."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Short oil, falling in love is not a shady thing. Daddy, if you really come to your true love, don''t take into account me. I''m not the kind of ignorant child who doesn''t allow parents to look for the second spring."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The second spring?

 Chapter 470

    "You child... Let you watch less TV dramas and more cartoons. What have you learned?" Bo Qing was really helpless.


    Talking to Dudu sometimes really makes her have an illusion that Dudu is not a child at all, or she has a memory of her past life.


    I know too much, even the second spring.


    The key is that she didn''t have much spring in her first spring.


    The beep sounded again, like a little adult, "Mommy, I said, I''m not a three-year-old child anymore. What cartoons do I watch? I don''t like watching page in school. I always feel that page and sheep Susie are not real friends, and sheep Susie still thinks page is a chatterbox."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Mommy, I''ll hang up first. I''m going to play with aunt Jingshuang." Dudu said goodbye, hung up the phone, and then immediately turned to ask aunt Jingshuang, "aunt Jingshuang, who is my father in love with?"


    "You believe my nonsense." Jing Shuang smiled.


    She can''t tell the little bitch Dudu about it.


    She told her boss to keep it a secret before. As a result, she was quick to talk just now.


    "I just think it''s time for the boss to fall in love. You can follow me later, little boss."


    Dudu nodded, "yes, yes, I want to give daddy enough private space to solve her private feelings quickly."


    As for Daddy


    Dudu actually just wants to find out daddy all the time. If daddy and Mommy really don''t love, she doesn''t insist.


    Anyway, they will handle things well. As long as daddy and mommy love themselves and she loves daddy and Mommy, it''s OK.


    At the same time


    Bo Qing complains about Jing Shuang''s mouth. He cleans up and goes to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Xi Jinyan was about to get up. Seeing Bo Qing coming in, he still kept silent and went out directly over her.


    Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while and followed up.


    Bai Jian immediately followed and asked Bo Qing with his eyes, "lawyer Bo, why didn''t you coax the master?"


    Bo Qing guessed and understood Bai Jian''s meaning, shrugged.


    Bai Jian also knows that the master''s temper is so strong that no one can speak easily.


    But how did lawyer Bo fail this time?


    It''s strange. Is the master angry with lawyer Bo?


    It should be that except lawyer Bo, no one can make the master angry. Let alone others, they were executed on the spot. No one dares to make the master angry at all.


    There must be something wrong with lawyer Bo.


    Bai Jian thought all the way, parked his car downstairs in Xi Jinyan''s apartment and watched the two people go up. He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to lawyer Bo.


    [lawyer Bo, the master is angry with you. You''d better be a little enthusiastic later.]


    "..." Bo Qing directly returned to the white room with a question mark.


    After a while, the news from Baijian came again, [lawyer Bo, don''t think about it. I mean... Oh, you know anyway.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Understand?


    She knows a hammer!


    Baijian... Forget it, just treat him as a decoration.


    Thin tilt directly retracts the phone.


    The elevator door opened at this time.


    Bo Qing went out after Xi Jinyan, watched Xi Jinyan change into slippers and went upstairs directly. It seemed that he had no intention to speak.

 Chapter 471

    Why doesn''t Bo Qing know that Xi Jinyan is still making trouble with her?


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, Xi Jinyan was so awkward. Bo Qing really felt very impatient. He also felt that Xi Jinyan was not sensible.


    But now, she doesn''t know why. The more she looks at Xi Jin Yan, the more lovely she is?


    Is beauty really in the eyes of lovers


    Pooh, Pooh!


    When did Xi Jinyan become her lover?


    It must be because Xi Jinyan is Dudu''s father. She can always see Dudu''s shadow on Xi Jinyan, so she thinks Xi Jinyan is cute.


    It must be.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing felt better and immediately changed into slippers to catch up.


    "Xi Jinyan... Darling, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t talked to me for a long time. Did I do something wrong?"


    Xi Yan stopped.


    Bo Qing immediately ran in front of him, looked at him with a smile and said patiently, "where did I make you unhappy? If it''s really my fault, can''t I change it? Don''t you talk to me."


    After saying this, Bo Qing felt that the whole person was bad.


    Although she is a man now, she is still a woman. How can a woman coax a man like this?


    She and Xi Jinyan must have taken the wrong script.


    Forget it, take the wrong one.


    Thin tilt took another step forward and patted Xi Jin Yan''s arm, "don''t be angry, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing. His eyes were as deep as a pool. People couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Thin tilt''s eyes turned slightly, and Xi Jinyan saw it unnaturally, "I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s ears echoed Jing Shuang''s words again, and the bottom of his eyes flashed with envy.


    "Do you like your assistant?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was a little confused. "You said Jing Shuang? Didn''t I say it before? Jing Shuang is my family. Why did you think of asking me this again?"


    "Bo Qing..." Xi Jinyan''s voice was deep. "If you really don''t like her, don''t be too close to her."


    "...." thin tilted his eyebrows and gently stirred them up, waiting for Xi Jin Yan to follow.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "I know. I can''t stand it."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing almost paranoid, and his deep vision seemed to suck Bo Qing into his body.


    All afternoon, he spent in that kind of crazy jealousy. He even thought, lock Bo Qing up and let him see no one


    He wants Bo Qing to be his own.


    He was frightened by the crazy idea.


    So this afternoon, he didn''t meet Bo Qing, because he was afraid that he would really put that crazy idea into action.


    He knew that it would hurt Bo Qing.


    He also knew that he was abnormal, but he was... Crazy about Bo Qing and crazy about taking him for himself.


    Xi Jinyan took another step forward, raised his hands, held Bo Qing''s shoulders and looked into her eyes. "Bo Qing, I don''t want to play the game of guessing and waiting with you anymore. I don''t want to guess whether you have me in your heart or wait for you to see your heart. I''ll tell you now... I like you."


    Thin tilt: "


    I like you


    I like you


    Bo Qing was stunned and looked at Xi Jin Yan in disbelief.

 Chapter 472

    Although she always knew Xi Jinyan''s thoughts about herself, today, she heard Xi Jinyan tell her personally and clearly told her that he liked her. She was really confused and stunned, her brain stopped, and only one heart was beating wildly.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her, his face was light, but his hand holding thin leaning shoulder was getting tighter and tighter, and his heart was beating wildly.


    This is his first confession to others. Although he feels that Bo Qing also has feelings for him, at the moment, he is still involuntarily nervous.


    I wonder if Bo Qing will give him feedback and agree to associate with him.


    But Bo Qing never spoke, so he looked at him.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t wait. He couldn''t help but gently called her, "thin tilt?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing finally recovered. He immediately opened Xi Jin Yan''s hands and stepped back. His shaking eyes didn''t know where to fall. "I... i... I change my clothes first and go to prepare dinner."


    Then Bo Qing turned around and went upstairs to the cloakroom.


    As she turned around, Xi Jinyan still saw the suspicious red on Bo Qing''s face.


    He knows that Bo Qing is also nervous... Tension shows that his feelings are not one-way.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, took a step with his long legs, and entered the cloakroom.


    Bo Qing quickly changed his clothes and went downstairs. Up to now, his violent heartbeat has not calmed down.


    Xi Jinyan confessed to her that the window paper was still pierced. What should she do?


    After such a long time together, she really doesn''t hate Xi Jinyan, but if she wants to like it


    Her heart was still in a mess and she couldn''t understand what she thought.


    Behind him came a rustling sound of footsteps.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jin Yan came down.


    Her body was frozen, and her hands were trembling slightly. She closed her eyes and prayed that Jin Yan would not come over.


    She really hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan didn''t come, but sat down on the sofa and read quietly.


    Bo Qing was a little relieved and continued to prepare dinner.


    More than an hour later


    Bo Qing put the last dish on the table, took off his apron and put it aside. After washing his hands, he coughed, "it''s time to eat."


    Xi Jinyan put down his book, got up slowly, went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of wine and two cups.


    Thin tilt: "


    Drinking again?


    No, no, Xi Jinyan has the problem of kissing her when she is drunk. She must not let Xi Jinyan drink tonight.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing immediately went over, "well... Don''t drink."


    Xi Jinyan turned and looked at her. Her deep eyes were full of charming color, "why?"


    "No why, anyway... Anyway, you can''t drink." Bo Qing''s voice stuttered.


    She can''t directly tell Xi Jinyan that you can''t drink. You''ll kiss me when you''re drunk.


    Xi Jinyan naturally saw her mind, looked at her silently for a while, nodded, "OK, I don''t drink."


    Then he turned and put the bottle and glass on the bar.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    But unexpectedly


    Xi Jinyan turned around and looked at her eyes more and more deeply. Suddenly, he lowered his head and took a picture of her lips.


    Thin tilt: "


    She widened her eyes in shock, reflexively, and raised her hand to push away Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 473

    Xi Jinyan took the first step and made a slight effort to shorten the distance between the two.


    Because they were close, Bo Qing felt that the sound of his subwoofer seemed to be all in her ears.


    When Bo leaned over and became stiff, his nerves tightened. He heard Xi Jinyan''s hoarse voice say, "I don''t drink. I also want to stay with you."


    "..." Bo Qin looked stunned, looked at Xi Jinyan strangely, opened his mouth, and made a stumbling sound after a long time, "you... You..."


    She "you" for a long time before she said, "did you pretend to be drunk before?"


    This is special.


    Xi Jinyan''s acting skills are so good that he believes it.


    Bo Qing wondered whether he was a fool or not. It''s enough to have a day when he stumbled.


    Bo Qing really felt the day when he became angry.


    Looking at Bo Qing''s annoyed appearance, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, and a deep smile overflowed at the bottom of his eyes.


    He looks very happy.


    Well, it seems to be satisfaction.


    Satisfaction and happiness from the inside out.


    "I can feel it. You have feelings for me."


    This cognition made Xi Jinyan feel very happy and satisfied.


    Xi Jinyan never paid attention to anything or paid too much attention to it, but it was the first time that Xi Jinyan paid so much attention to it.


    Because thin tilt is really important to yourself.


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing''s face suddenly turned red. Now she just wants to be an ostrich and bury her head.


    Xi Jinyan''s trick boy, he pretended, then he must know everything, even her response to him.


    Ah ah


    He didn''t drink the wine yesterday. He poured it into the pool. No wonder she saw wine stains in the pool.


    Bo Qing suddenly realized that for a moment, all her thoughts came out of her heart, but what she wanted to do now was to kill him.


    I''m so angry.


    Bo Qing wanted to strangle Xi Jin Yan, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Xi Jinyan, you are so clever and dark!"


    Xi Jinyan smiled in a low voice, which made people numb. "If you don''t admit that you like me, I can''t help it."


    "You..." Bo Qing was ashamed and angry. He stared at Xi Jin Yan angrily for a while. He was helpless. He had to raise his hand and beat Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder, "you bastard!"


    Xi Jinyan''s shoulders trembled with laughter. Like a child who finally ate candy, he looked at thin tilt for a while and suddenly came forward to hold thin tilt


    Bo Qing wanted to push Xi Jinyan away, but his strength was not as strong as Xi Jinyan, so he had to let Xi Jinyan hold him for a few minutes.


    Bo Qing was still the same. He struggled for a while and then counselled.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing was best at dead ducks.


    Bo Qing was paced by Xi Jinyan and wanted to follow his progress bar without his control.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilt woke up instantly, suddenly opened his eyes, and reflexively pushed Xi Jinyan away.


    God, what the hell did she do?


    Xi Jin Yan frowned, and his handsome face was a little angry, even colder. A slight sullen color surged up at the bottom of his eyes, and his cold eyes looked at the door.


    Damn it, who suddenly bothered himself and Bo Qing?

 Chapter 474

    The elevator door opened and the person who came in was... Wang Zuyin.


    The first moment Wang Zuyin came in, she found that the atmosphere between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing was... Ambiguous.


    Is it her illusion?


    Wang Zuyin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Bo Qing took a breath. When she saw Wang Zuyin at this time, she was not only surprised, but also guilty.


    However, in recent years, she has also been used to big scenes. In addition to facing other people in front of Xi Jinyan, she still has a set of skills.


    Soon, Bo Qing regained his composure and stepped forward slightly, "aunt..."


    Wang Zuyin looked at Bo Qing. It was only in the past. With a bad trace of sight, he moved around between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing, and an elegant smile overflowed on her lips, "it turns out that lawyer Bo is also there."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile. Although his face was still very red, the whole person had recovered his usual calm. "Yes, I''m in charge of Mr. Xi''s three meals a day, so I''ll prepare dinner for Mr. Xi."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say this, he looked at her sideways. The ice and snow at the bottom of his eyes melted little by little.


    So calm?


    Bo Qing also glanced at Xi Jin Yan and said, "aunt, why don''t you try my cooking?"


    Wang Zuyin looked at the dining table, looked at the wine bottles and glasses on the bar, and said quietly with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I came today to talk to Jin Yan."


    Thin lean nodded and then turned to the kitchen.


    Wang Zuyin''s complicated vision looked at his thin back and silently looked at Xi Jinyan and directly said, "Jin Yan, I have discussed with the Lu family and announce your engagement with Manzhen as soon as possible. It''s good for the development of the two families if you two stabilize."


    With these words, Wang Zuyin looked at Bo, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bo Qing stood at the table with her back to Wang Zuyin. When she heard Wang Zuyin''s words, she couldn''t help holding the soup in her hand, but the next second, she recovered as usual and continued to hold the soup.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice also sounded, with a trace of indifference, as if there was no human emotion, "you came to say this?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, "isn''t it enough for me to come and have a good talk with you?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Wang Zuyin. At the bottom of his eyes, he couldn''t find a trace of emotion for his biological mother. He was cold, "I won''t marry any woman."


    Wang Zuyin was not angry when she heard Xi Jinyan say so, and the smile on her lips did not change at all. "Jin Yan, you can''t decide the marriage event. You are the owner of the Xi family. Your marriage is related to the whole family. Do you think this is something you can decide?"


    Xi Jin Yan blinked coldly and opened his mouth faintly, "do you think who dares to decide my marriage except myself?"


    The expression on Wang Zuyin''s face finally had a slight crack. After a pause, he smiled and said, "Jin Yan, I''m not here to quarrel with you today. You''re the head of the Xi family. You can''t be capricious about some things."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes were suffused with a cold light, "I''m not capricious."


    Wang Zuyin''s face was completely gloomy.


    Xi Jinyan looked into Wang Zuyin''s eyes and stopped talking. It seemed that a war without gunsmoke was about to detonate between them.


    Finally, Wang Zuyin said first, "it seems that I''m not at the right time today. Well, I won''t disturb your dinner."

 Chapter 475

    Xi Jinyan didn''t grow up around Wang Zuyin, but Wang Zuyin couldn''t understand this son better.


    No one can force him to do what he is unwilling to do.


    Therefore, even if she stays here today, saying three days and three nights, or even getting angry, it won''t help.


    Wang Zuyin didn''t plan to succeed at one time. Come today, even if it''s a reminder to him.


    She looked at Bo Yi again and put on an elegant and decent smile on her lips again, "lawyer Bo, I''ll go first."


    Bo Qing immediately turned around, took a few steps, nodded with a smile, "bye, aunt."


    "Thank you for taking care of my son and going home for dinner another day." Wang Zuyin nodded and turned into the elevator. She kept smiling at Bo Qing until the elevator door closed.


    The smile on Bo Qing''s face disappeared at this moment. He turned and returned to the table. His voice said coldly, "eat."


    Her heart is actually a little cold.


    What if Xi Jinyan confessed to her?


    They can''t be together.


    Moreover, Xi Jinyan didn''t seem to like her so much. Otherwise, he would have just told his mother that she was the one he liked.


    But he didn''t.


    Bo Qing knew that he shouldn''t be disappointed, but a heart sank involuntarily, and some of it didn''t taste good.


    Waist, suddenly tight.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, slightly turned his head, and the rest of the light fell on Jin Yan, who was holding her from behind, and frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you angry?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was hoarse, but sweet and low, with a hint of lazy charm. It made people tremble.


    Thin leaning body slightly froze, took a deep breath, raised his hand to pry open Jin Yan''s palm, sneered, "why am I angry?"


    "I see. You''re just angry." Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "because I didn''t say just now that I like you, right?"


    Bo Qing was like being caught in a pigtail. He sacrificed unhappily and broke away from Xi. Jin Yan turned to look at him and smiled, "Mr. Xi, I repeat, I''m not angry. You''re unavoidable..."


    "In that case just now, if I say that the person I like is you and I want to marry you, you will be in danger." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing, looked serious and continued to speak, "Bo Qing, the situation in my family is very complicated. My mother, if she treats you for this, it''s the last thing I want to see, but I know her personality, so I can''t tell her the relationship between the two of us."


    Thin tilt opened his mouth and released a voice for a moment.


    It turned out that the reason why Xi Jinyan didn''t use her to refuse Lu Manzhen''s engagement just now was not because he didn''t intend to say his relationship with her. He was protecting her.


    Because he knew that if his mother knew, she would do it to her.


    There was a warm current gurgling in Bo Qing''s heart. At the same time, he felt sorry for the misunderstanding of Xi Jin Yan just now.


    But


    Their relationship?


    What''s the relationship between them?


    Thin tilt thought of the kiss just now. When he was sober, his cheeks flushed again. He quickly took back his sight, looked left and right, and said awkwardly, "your mother won''t do it to me. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan smiled, his eyes like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze, "it doesn''t matter? If I remember correctly, someone just held me and kissed me deeply..."

 Chapter 476

    "Shut up!" Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xi Jinyan, and immediately lowered his head to play with the dishes and chopsticks. He didn''t want Xi Jinyan to see his blush.


    She was about to die and regret. She just wanted Xi Jinyan to forget that thing quickly. He was good and raised it again.


    "Eat quickly."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t worry about the meeting. He sat down at the table obediently.


    Bo Qing handed him his chopsticks, sat down and stopped talking.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, Bo Qing stood up and said, "go take a bath. I''ll clean up here and go up."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, glanced at Bo Qing again, turned and went upstairs.


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s back. Up to now, he is still in a trance. What happened just now is like a dream.


    With a sigh, Bo Qing took back his sight, put the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher, wiped the table, and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    She waited for him in Xi Jinyan''s bedroom.


    More than half an hour later, Xi Jinyan came out and saw that Bo Qing was still wearing the clothes just now. Xi Jinyan frowned gently, "didn''t you wash?"


    "I... I''ll wash it when I go home." Bo Qing said awkwardly, "go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan took a few steps, directly pulled Bo Qing up from the sofa and pushed her to the bathroom.


    Thin leaned back and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you wash it yourself or do you want me to wash it for you?" Xi Jinyan asked without answering.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "I have to go home tonight."


    "Why?" Xi Jin Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and couldn''t answer.


    She just felt that if she stayed tonight, she would be embarrassed to death.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Bo Qing''s heart twitched because of Xi Jinyan''s problem, his eyes moved and dodged, "I... I didn''t, of course not, I just... I have to go home. I haven''t been home for several days..."


    "Don''t worry." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and interrupted Bo Qing''s words. "You don''t agree. I''ll never mess around. Go take a bath."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    fuck around?


    What''s wrong?


    I don''t think so.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then I can mess around?" Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows and smiled. In an instant, there seemed to be a demon light flowing between the handsome and charming eyebrows.


    Thin pour took a breath and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t look at me with such innocent eyes." Xi Jinyan''s voice was hoarse. He held thin leaning arms in both hands and turned her body. "I''m not sure how long my self-control ability can last."


    As he said, he pushed the thin into the bathroom.


    Bo Qing was very upset at this meeting. She was a little forgotten how to think by Xi Jinyan''s words, but she still remembered that she couldn''t take a bath in Xi Jinyan''s bathroom, so she immediately turned out.


    Xi Jinyan leaned slightly, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go next door to wash," Bo Qing answered with his eyes closed and quickened his pace.


    Xi Jinyan stood in place, gently lifted his thin lips, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a spoiled smile.


    He watched Bo pour out until the door closed, then he took back his sight. He was silent, went to bed, sat against the head of the bed, took half the books he saw on the bedside table and continued to read.


    It was quiet all around, only the rustling sound when he opened the book, but Xi Jinyan felt that this room was no longer the ice cellar before.

 Chapter 477

    Every time Bo Qing washes, she is very abrasive. After all, she is a woman. She has to protect her skin after taking a bath.


    As for those skin care products, she secretly brought them in before and hid them in the bathroom she had always used.


    Xi Jinyan always respected her and never looked through her things.


    It was more than an hour later to return to Xi Jinyan''s bedroom again.


    She put on loose clothes and stood at the door looking at Xi Jin Yan. She didn''t come forward for a long time.


    It''s gone bad. Her relationship with Xi Jinyan has really gone bad. Before tonight, she and Xi Jinyan lie in the same bed because she is Xi Jinyan''s sleeping companion.


    And tonight


    Even if she told herself, she was still Xi Jinyan''s sleeping companion, and Xi Jinyan wouldn''t think so.


    Bo Qing was a little confused. He let the situation develop to today''s level, but he didn''t know how to face it.


    The quiet, mellow and pleasant voice in the bedroom sounded at this time, "lean, come here."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Every time I listened to Xi Jin Yan, she shouted to herself to lean. The goose bumps on her body fell layer by layer. It felt like a pair of invisible hands gently brushed her skin, "Shua", and even the cold hairs stood up.


    It''s really awkward, but it''s a little sweet. What''s the matter?


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip and met Jin Yan''s line of sight.


    Xi Jinyan gently raised his eyebrows, as if he were inviting her.


    He is simply a demon, every move is full of temptation, with a fascinating power.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, took a long sigh of relief, summoned up his courage, passed, walked to the other side of the bed and went to bed in a very awkward posture... It was like the day Jin Yan went to bed for the first time in five years.


    God damn, she''s really just Xi Jinyan''s sleeping companion. Why should she bear this embarrassment?


    Bo Qing roared in his heart and lay down with his back to Xi Jin Yan and his back to his eyes.


    There is no place in front of her.


    A muffled smile sounded in my ear.


    Thin tilt opened his eyes, paused, turned to look at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to fall?" Xi Jinyan put down his book. "Why are you so far away from me? Afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Thin lean face a red, like cooked shrimp, almost smoke, "no, i... I like to sleep aside."


    Xi Jin Yanjun''s face was smiling. His deep eyes were suffused with charming color. They were mixed with the light to form the most moving color in the world. It was shrouded in his almost evil face, which made people reluctant to take their eyes away from his face.


    He patted the position beside him. "Come here a little."


    Every cell in Bo Qing''s body pushed her past, but her reason... Or her heart was a little uncomfortable, but she dragged her back.


    "I''ll just sleep here."


    Xi Jinyan sighed carefully, "tilt, you are there, I can''t hold you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, I''m like this. Don''t tease me. Can''t you pity me?


    Where did this man learn so many exciting words?


    Bo Qing feels that he is about to enter Jin Yan''s devil.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo when he saw that he couldn''t move. He still looked at him with that kind of confused and helpless eyes. God knows how attractive those eyes are.


    He feels damn it again.

 Chapter 478

    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned softly, and his voice was covered with a layer of warmth and evil charm because of the night. "Lean, come here, or do you want me to go there before you come here?"


    "..." Bo Qing hesitated and decided to go by himself.


    She rolled twice and rolled to the side of Xi Jinyan. The quilt had been pulled under her chin and only one head was exposed. The beautiful peach blossom eyes had no sharpness and indifference in the past. Some just dodged, but she didn''t know that between her peach blossom eyes, the inadvertent hundred turns and thousands of turns was the most fatal attraction to him.


    He loved her so much.


    Thin lean''s whole body stiffened, and then began to shiver.


    She''s nervous.


    Xi Jinyan looked up at her and smiled, "afraid?"


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    Admit how ashamed you are?


    Besides, she''s not really afraid, she''s just a little nervous.


    "No, do you want to hear the local love story?"


    Xi Jinyan frowned and wondered why.


    Thin tilt is full of laughter to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Mo Wenwei''s cloudy day, Stefanie Sun''s rainy day and Jay Chou''s sunny day are not as good as you and me."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Seeing that Xi Jinyan was already a little confused, Bo Qing laughed and continued like a flatterer.


    "And that''s not the only thing."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you smell burning in the air? It''s my heart burning for you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    For the first time, Xi Jinyan was in touch with Tu Wei''s love words, which was very different from his own expectations.


    Looking at Xi Jin Yan''s frowning expression, Bo Qing endured a smile and continued to make persistent efforts.


    "Do you have a lighter? No, how did you light my heart?"


    Xi Jinyan was finally moved by Bo Qing. His thin lips lifted up and slowly said, "what else haven''t been taken out, huh?"


    "The last sentence is also the most important!"


    With a proud face, Bo Qing cleared his throat and continued, "do you smell anything? No, how come the air is sweet as soon as you come out."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    If this is a local love affair, if it is placed on the common people, it must be very boring. But it is very interesting to say it in thin mouth, but it is very interesting, and I like it very much.


    Bo Qing smiled and felt the relationship between them. Pushed by Xi Jinyan, he took a step forward.


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were full of spoiled color, and his deep vision fell on Bo Qing. Bo Qing''s eyes were innocent like a deer and looked at Xi Jin Yan puzzled.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin, clean and full forehead. Again and again, his voice sounded at this moment, "tilt, I may not be able to wait any longer."


    When Bo listened to this sentence, he suddenly woke up and hurriedly said, "no!"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were lonely when he heard the speech.


    Bo Qing was wondering if her words were too heavy. She bit her lower lip and whispered, "give me some more time. I''m not ready yet."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered faintly, got up and got out of bed with a smile.


    Bo Qing immediately looked over, "where are you going?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I must take a cold bath."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is it necessary to toss about like this?


    Well, I have to say that Xi Jinyan is still a gentleman.


    Strange and likable, ha ha.

 Chapter 479

    Bo Qing has been waiting for Xi Jinyan to come out, but Xi Jinyan has been in for almost an hour. She hasn''t come out yet. She is already very sleepy and sleeps in a moment.


    After about ten minutes, Xi Jin Yan came out of the bathroom.


    Looking at Bo Qing who had fallen asleep, Xi Jinyan bit his teeth with some hatred.


    It took him an hour to put out the fire. He will remember this account.


    Thinking like this, Xi Jinyan could balance his mind. He opened the quilt and went to bed. He hugged Bo Qing tightly in his arms and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing was awakened by Xi Jin Yan''s kiss.


    What''s the line?


    She pushed Xi Jinyan away and said awkwardly, "Xi Jinyan, I haven''t promised to associate with you yet?"


    "I promised." Xi Jinyan began overbearing.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "is that ok?"


    "I''m the boss." Xi Jinyan left this sentence and got out of bed.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, you''re the boss. You''re in charge.


    She watched Xi Jinyan enter the bathroom, skimmed her mouth, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    Bo Qing immediately went to pick up his cell phone.


    The call is from Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing answered the phone, "Hello, Jingshuang?"


    Jing Shuang''s voice came, "boss, I received a tip. Bo Haifeng sent someone to Los Angeles."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "can you still accept informants in the hospital?"


    "Of course, even if he is hospitalized, universal Jingshuang can''t fail." Jingshuang said with a smile: "I checked Bo Haifeng''s business scope, but it hasn''t involved Los Angeles. Boss, is he thinking about what to do with you?"


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said silently, "yes, I have to guard against it, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any material in Los Angeles that he can dig it out."


    "I was worried that if he found out that you were not married, what would he do?" Jing Shuang said anxiously, "your grandfather made a will. You must get married to get the shares, in case..."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. If he really finds out anything, I''ll transfer the shares to your name."


    Jing Shuang replied, "well, but boss, you have so strong contacts in the desander. It''s not so easy for him to find out what he wants."


    The pure light at the bottom of thin inclined eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips recalled a dangerous radian. "It''s not easy, but he started in a hurry so soon, and forgot to hurt before the scar was cured. At this time, if I don''t add some blocking to him, how can I live up to his'' concern ''for me, right, Jing Shuang?"


    Jing Shuang giggled, "boss, don''t talk like that. I''m afraid."


    Thin tilt rebelliously picked his eyebrows, and his lips were shining with a smile, like the brightest and dazzling sky light and a poisonous flower, which was only in full bloom in vanity and out of reach.


    The pink lips opened gently, and Bo Qing asked faintly, "what has happened to Bo recently?"


    Jing Shuang thought about the wire reports he had received recently and fished out several useful ones. "Bo''s going to carry out a big project recently. They took down a piece of land in the west of the city. Now all departments want to compete for it. It is said that they are making feasibility reports, so Bo Haifeng is holding meetings every day to discuss what projects make money."

 Chapter 480

    After a pause, Jing Shuang said, "I know so much for the time being."


    "I see. You can rest early. I''ll come to see you later today." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    After washing, she went to prepare breakfast.


    On the table


    "I''m going to Bo''s today, so I''ll ask for leave this morning."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "HMM."


    No objection.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the two separated downstairs in the apartment.


    Xi Jinyan went to the company by car. Bo Qing drove Xi Jinyan''s dazzling sports car to Xi''s house.


    Well, when driving this car, Bo Qing always feels like a cynical rich young master.


    No wonder this car has fallen into ashes in Xi Jinyan''s basement. People like Xi Jinyan are usually very low-key, so that few people in Ning''an have seen Xi Jinyan. How can he like this kind of fussy car?


    I don''t know what he bought it for.


    Bo Qing parked his car in the only parking space left at the door of Bo''s group building, got out of the car, locked the door and went in directly. His steps were like riding the wind, and the whole person exuded a strong aura, as if he had his own BGM: I ran freely, and everyone looked up


    Soon, however, BGM came to an abrupt end.


    "Who are you looking for?" a middle-aged man in a security uniform came forward and stopped Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    "I''m not looking for anyone."


    The security guard smelled the speech and looked unhappy. "What are you doing here? Get out."


    Bo Qing was not angry, but smiled faintly and reported his name, "Hello, I''m Bo Qing, a shareholder of Bo Shi. From now on, you should remember my face. If you dare to stop me next time, I''ll fire you."


    The security guard was at a loss. On the one hand, he didn''t know whether what Bo Qing said was true or false. On the other hand, he was worried that if it was true, he would lose his job.


    Bo Qing smiled very pure and good. He raised his hand and patted the security guard on the shoulder. "You are very conscientious and do a good job. I''ll go first."


    Then, Bo Qing looked at the front again and frowned without trace.


    She doesn''t have a card. She can''t get in.


    The line of sight fell on the security guard nearby, "Hello, can I borrow my work card? Thank you."


    The security guard didn''t know what was wrong with him. In his thin smile, he handed in his work card and followed the devil.


    Bo Qing went in smoothly. "I''ll come down and give it back to you. Thank you."


    She shook her work card, turned and walked to the door and brushed the card.


    The elevator door opened, Bo Qing went in directly and came all the way to the top floor.


    After a long time, the security guard came back to his senses. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of telephone numbers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time


    Bo Haifeng was having a meeting in the conference room on the top floor. Suddenly, there was a shock from the assistant Xiao Guo''s mobile phone behind him.


    He immediately got up to answer the phone. After listening to the report from the person on the phone, Xiao Guo frowned, turned and looked at Bo Haifeng. After a sudden attack, he walked over and bent over Bo Haifeng''s ear, "president, the people below said, Bo..."


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened.


    Everyone looked at the sound, including Xiao Guo, and saw a young man in a black suit come in. His handsome and exquisite face was hung with a shallow smile, and the corners of his eyes were frivolous. It looked like a flower color. If he didn''t pay attention, he could hook people''s soul and beauty to the extreme.

 Chapter 481

    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Bo Haifeng suddenly stood up and looked unhappy. "Bo Qing? What are you doing here?"


    Bo Qing opened with a smile, "meeting, such an important meeting, I''m the major shareholder of Bo. Why didn''t anyone inform me?"


    Bo Haifeng blushed with anger. "You know you''re just a shareholder. You don''t have any title in the company. Go out."


    Bo Qing did not change his face and was not angry. He walked over a few steps, glanced around and looked at Bo Haifeng again. "Mr. Bo was wrong. How can I not have a title? I hold 12% of the shares in my hand. I am also one of Bo''s bosses now. To some extent, I can be on an equal footing with Mr. Bo."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng choked, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with resentment. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes was like a poisonous arrow spitting poison.


    Thin tilt seemed to have not seen it. He looked at the others and asked, "excuse me, where should I sit?"


    The others looked at each other, looking at Bo Qing''s eyes with displeasure.


    Where did the Yellow haired boy come from? How did they never know there was such a shareholder in the company?


    None of them knew Bo Qing, but Bo Qing knew them.


    A long time ago, Bo Qing had already learned about Bo''s characters.


    Just then


    "I don''t care if you are the boss or not, please don''t interrupt our meeting." the man in front of Bo leaned up slowly.


    He was a head taller than Bo Qing, looked down at her, looked unhappy, "this meeting is very important."


    She met the man''s eyes, smiled and said, "Mr. Wan Jun? Mr. Bo''s CFO? I know that Mr. Bo paid a lot of money to invite you back from abroad. Then your business ability must be very strong."


    Wan Jun heard the speech, then frowned and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I''m in a meeting now and I don''t have time to listen to you about my deeds."


    "I don''t have much time, so..." thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened, and people and animals were harmless. "Would you please get out of the way first?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wan Jun looked at Bo Qing strangely.


    Bo Qingzheng was worried about who to ask to get out of the way. Wan Jun sent it up by himself.


    "As far as I know, you''re just a CFO hired by the company with a high salary. You don''t have any shares in the company, so should you be polite to your boss?"


    Wan Jun''s face was gloomy for a moment. He looked at Bo Haifeng and said, "general manager Bo?"


    Bo Haifeng immediately came forward, "Bo Qing, you go out. You''re going to make trouble here."


    "How can I make trouble? As one of the company''s bosses, I attend the company''s meeting as a nonvoting delegate. What kind of trouble is this?" Bo Qing asked innocently.


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t speak.


    Executives at other companies began to whisper.


    "Is he really a shareholder?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "How can I remember that he is the son of general manager Bo? Bo Qing, I remember that name."


    "That famous lawyer Bo is indeed the son of general manager Bo and the grandson of old Mr. Qin Yu''an."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing glanced at those people, then looked at Wan Jun and picked his eyebrows.


    Wan Jun snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are. Now we are having a very important meeting. Unless you open me, I won''t make way."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Well, yes, a man of backbone and integrity.

 Chapter 482

    Bo Qing sneered.


    So many people are watching. Only you stand up. Are you really honest or relying on Bo Haifeng''s "love" for you, so even the boss dare not pay attention?


    Through the previous investigation, Bo Qing still has a certain understanding of Wan Jun.


    This man has always been arrogant by virtue of coming from Wall Street. In the company, he doesn''t pay attention to others except Bo Haifeng.


    The reason why he has a better attitude towards Bo Haifeng is that he relies on him very much. After all, this person is really powerful.


    Just like the courtiers who made great achievements in ancient times.


    But his attitude towards others was thin and could not be controlled. Now he wanted to press her head, which was impossible.


    Since he offered to resign


    "Well, you''re fired."


    "Bo Qing, you..."


    Wan Jun raised his hand slightly, interrupted Bo Qing''s words and smiled coldly, "Sir, I signed a contract with the company. You can''t fire me at will."


    "In other words, you are still an employee of the company?" Bo Qing nodded with a smile. "In that case, you should listen to the boss and get out of the way."


    "You..." Wan Jun couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Bo Qing ignored Wan Jun, sat down directly in his position, crossed his hands on the table, and said faintly, "well, you can continue. Where have you discussed?"


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he was trembling all over and clenched his teeth, "break up the meeting!"


    Hearing the speech, the others stood up and went out.


    Bo Qing shrugged and stood up, "since there''s no meeting, I''ll go, but..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng again. "I have to inform you that I will attend every meeting of the company in the future. This is my right as one of the bosses of the company."


    Bo Haifeng sniffed, "what shit right do you have?"


    "I naturally have the right, but you can do it without notifying me at the next meeting. Then I can only set up a team to develop the land in the west of the city. After all, I, the boss of the company, also have the right to deal with it, don''t I?"


    "Bo Qing, don''t deceive people too much!" Bo Haifeng was completely angry and roared out.


    Bo Qing smiled lightly, but the chill at the bottom of his eyes was like a thousand year old ice, which was cold to people''s bones. "Bullying people too much? Mr. Bo, you''re wrong? How can I deceive people too much? If you recall what you''ve done, it''s called bullying people too much."


    Then he withdrew his sight coldly and strode out.


    The purpose of her coming today is not to attend the meeting at all, but to disgust Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng, from now on, I won''t see moves again. You say I bully too much. OK, I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be bullied.


    Take the elevator to the first floor. Bo Qing finds the security guard again and returns the work card. "Thank you. I''ll look for you next time. Bye."


    Waving to the security guard, Bo Qing strode out.


    "Mr. bo..."


    As soon as Bo Qing opened the door, a male voice came behind him.


    The sound


    Bo tilted for a moment, turned slowly, and saw Wan Jun coming this way.


    She smiled faintly, "Mr. Wan, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Wan Jun stopped in front of Bo Qing, "Mr. Bo, I don''t care what grudges you had with general manager Bo, but I have to do the project in the west of the city."

 Chapter 483

    Thin tilt slightly raised one eyebrow, "but what does that have to do with me?"


    Wan Jun clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath, and said silently, "I have done a survey on this project for several months. All the data are in my hands now. I can''t give up like this. Therefore, if you admit that you are one of Bo''s bosses, you should also want the company to make profits, don''t you?"


    Bo Qing looked at Wan Jun with meaningful eyes and smiled.


    Wan Jun frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Mr. Wan, you are excellent and responsible. I appreciate you very much. However, your vision is not very good. I can''t help following the wrong person. You should also see that there is no fire and water between me and Bo Haifeng. If you continue to stand on his side, even if you are right, I won''t agree with you."


    After leaving this sentence, Bo Qing directly opened the door and left.


    Leaving Wan Jun standing where he was, he watched the thin car go away, and his eyes became more and more complex.


    Is this Bo Qing really Bo Haifeng''s son?


    Is he really as bad as he looks?


    If he is really so bad, he should not tell himself what he just said. Just do what he wants.


    The lean car has disappeared into the street.


    Wan Jun took back his sight and fell into a burst of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten


    It''s time for playground activities again.


    Dudu and his best friend Tong Lele ran out holding hands.


    Tong Lele went abroad to visit his grandparents before and came back to school today.


    Dudu is really happy.


    "Lele, it''s great that we can finally play together again."


    "Dudu, I miss you too." Lele smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Did anything funny happen when I was away?"


    "Yes, there are fun things and angry things." Dudu tilted his small head, "but what makes me happy most is that I met my male god daddy."


    "Male god daddy?" Lele exclaimed, "that must be very handsome?"


    Doodle nodded again and again, "super handsome!"


    "I also want to see it." Lele came forward and shook Dudu''s hand and begged, "Dudu, I also want to see your male god daddy."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes and said, "OK, next time the male god daddy has time, I''ll let him come to see me."


    Lele clapped his hands happily, "great, great, but Dudu, what''s the angry thing you said?"


    "It''s just..." Dudu gets angry when he thinks of Xiaobao. "There''s a bad guy named Xiaobao who always says I''m an orphan. I''m so angry. I really hate him."


    "Doodle, do you have a mommy?" Lele asked carefully, "I''m sorry, doodle, I haven''t seen your mommy either."


    "Of course I have a mommy. My mommy is so beautiful." Dudu raised his small chin and said proudly.


    "You lie!" Xiao Bao came out of nowhere. "Where''s your mommy? Don''t lie here!"


    Dudu: "


    The bad boy is really haunted. Why is he everywhere?


    Xiao Bao snorted, "if you have a mommy, why don''t you ever let her take you to school? Liar, we don''t play with liars. You all play with me. I asked my father to buy you superman toys!"

 Chapter 484

    "We won''t play with you!" Xiaoming sees Xiaobao bullying Dudu again. He strides over and punches Xiaobao, "you''re a bad boy. We hate you!"


    When Xiaobao was beaten, he immediately cried out, but he was not convinced. He raised his fist and hit Xiaoming hard.


    So the two little boys fought together.


    The other children came to watch, and the teachers came too. It was not easy to separate the two little boys.


    Xiao Bao was hugged by teacher Yu from behind, his feet were still kicking in the air, and his mouth was swearing, "fuck your mother! I killed you, you damn... You''re a piece of shit!"


    "Xiaobao, shut up!" Dudu was really angry, and his fat little face was red with anger. "If you hit my friend again, I''ll be rude to you. I tell you, I have a mommy. I''ll let my mommy come to the campus parent-child activity tomorrow!"


    Teacher Qin was stunned at the speech and looked at Dudu in disbelief.


    To tell the truth, she actually wants to see what Dudu''s Mommy looks like. If she can marry such a handsome husband and give birth to such a beautiful daughter, Dudu''s Mommy must be a very beautiful woman.


    "You let go of me!" Xiaobao''s struggling voice sounded, interrupting teacher Qin''s thinking.


    Seeing that Xiaobao calmed down, Mr. Yu put Xiaobao down.


    Xiaobao ran to Dudu, raised his hand and pointed to Dudu''s nose. "What if you lie to me?"


    "Then I''ll never come to this school again, okay?" the toot pointed little chin raised high. "But if my mommy comes tomorrow, you''ll have to apologize to me and my friends. Also, if you come to pick on me again in the future, I''ll really be rude to you. Do you hear me?"


    "I''m not afraid of you!" Xiao Bao threw out his tongue at Dudu with his hands on his hips, turned and ran away.


    Dudu stood staring at Xiaobao''s back and was so angry that his chest went up and down.


    I must have my mommy come tomorrow to show you how beautiful my mommy is.


    I also want male god daddy to come. I want you to know that I have daddy and Mommy. I''m not an orphan, no!


    "Dudu, don''t be angry." Lele came forward and patted Dudu on the shoulder. "We ignored him. He was a bad boy and hated it most."


    Dudu clenched his little fist. "Me too. I solemnly declare that Xiaobao is one of my most hated children, none of them!"


    Lele didn''t understand Dudu''s words, "Dudu, what does solemnity mean?"


    "It''s just that I''m seriously announcing it." Dudu glanced at Lele and immediately came to Xiaoming. "Xiaoming, are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    Xiao Ming shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all. I want to protect Dudu. I can''t hurt."


    Dudu smiled, flashed his big eyes and asked, "will you protect me all my life?"


    "I can. I''ll protect Dudu all my life." Xiaobao nodded and said seriously, "I''m very serious."


    Dudu giggled at Xiao Bao''s, "fool, that''s not what you said."


    Xiaobao looked very serious. "Anyway, I will protect Dudu all my life."


    "OK, let''s be good friends all our life." Dudu stretched out his fleshy little hand.


    Xiaoming immediately reaches out his hand, and LeLe immediately comes to join.

 Chapter 485

    At 4:30 p.m., Dudu came from school. It was Xinyi who picked up Dudu.


    After getting on the bus, Dudu asked, "Uncle Xiaoyi, where''s my father?"


    "Your daddy just went to see your aunt Jingshuang, and now he''s gone back to work." Xinyi said, started the engine, looked in the rearview mirror and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Miss your daddy?"


    "That''s not true. We meet every day." Dudu told the truth and sighed immediately.


    She told Xiao Bao that she would take mommy to attend the parent-child activity tomorrow.


    But will Mommy agree?


    Dudu is a little uncertain. It will be worrying.


    "Oh, why am I so depressed?"


    Xinyi couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter, little boss? Why do you sigh?"


    "I can''t tell you." Dudu pouted. "I don''t think I''m mature enough at all."


    Xinyi sniffed at the speech and burst out laughing.


    Dudu is really cute.


    Doodle chuckled, "what are you laughing at? Uncle Xiaoyi, are you laughing at me for being childish?"


    "I''m not a little boss. You can''t be mature anymore. You''re a little precocious." Xinyi said frankly, "which child knows so much like you?"


    Dudu nodded, "that''s true. Lele and Xiaoming don''t even know what solemnity means."


    With that, doodle took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Qing, [Mommy, I''ll go home and sleep tonight.]


    At this meeting, Bo Qing is leaving the hospital on his way to Xi Jinyan''s house.


    Baijian was driving, and Xi Jinyan sat next to her.


    When Xi Jinyan accompanied her to see Jingshuang just now, she was nervous. She would take out her mobile phone. She was even more nervous when she saw the wechat sent by Dudu. She was afraid that Xi Jinyan would see it.


    She immediately looked at Xi Jinyan and was relieved to see Xi Jinyan looking ahead.


    Xi Jinyan felt thin tilt''s sight and slowly grabbed his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin tilt immediately pressed the lock screen key, shook his head, "it''s all right."


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into the hearts of the people made a circle on Bo Qing''s face without trace, and suddenly leaned over.


    It was this move that made Baijian almost brake.


    My God?


    He saw nothing and nothing.


    Master, lawyer Bo, I''m just a decoration. You two enjoy it.


    But Bo Qing pushed Xi Jinyan away, motioned with his eyes, and Baijian was in the car to let him pay attention.


    Knowing that Bo Qing misunderstood, Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, but did not explain, but asked, "what happened?"


    Bo Qingdun shook his head and said casually, "it''s all right."


    Xi Jinyan nodded. He knew that Bo Qing was hiding something from him, but she didn''t want to say, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Bo Qing didn''t reply to Dudu''s wechat. Dudu should know something about Mommy, didn''t continue to send wechat, and didn''t call.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later


    Baijian parked his car downstairs in Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan enter the elevator and the apartment together. Bo Qing strides upstairs and goes to the cloakroom.


    When she closed the door, she immediately called her cell phone and was relieved to see the message from Dudu.


    I thought Dudu had something to do.


    Bo Qing smiled, returned a [uh huh] expression, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan came down and sat on the sofa reading.

 Chapter 486

    Bo Qing glanced at him and said, "Xi Jinyan, I have to go home today."


    Xi Jinyan''s vision of reading was slightly sluggish. He paused for a long time and said faintly, "well."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised and couldn''t help asking, "did you promise?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at her. "Do I have any qualifications to refuse? What am I yours?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, are you asking me for a place?


    Do you want to be so awkward, do you want to be so... Cute.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You''re still my boss."


    "The boss is not qualified to take care of your private life." Xi Jinyan picked up the book again. "If you want to go back, go back."


    Bo Qing always feels that Xi Jinyan''s remarks are ironic. This man is an awkward expert.


    She looked at Jin Yan again and shrugged, "thank you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    A sudden blockage in the chest.


    That''s a nice promise.


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth and said in a heavy voice, "you''re welcome."


    Bo Qing puffed up his mouth, smiled silently and shook his head helplessly.


    Angry again, really angry again.


    During dinner, Xi Jinyan didn''t talk much.


    Bo Qing wants to coax Xi Jin Yan, but there is no time. Dudu is still waiting at home. Let''s wait until tomorrow.


    He''ll be angry today.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing quickly picked up two mouthfuls of rice and put down his chopsticks.


    Xi Jinyan''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly sluggish. The dark light fell on his thin body and bit his teeth. He ate more slowly.


    Thin thin seems to make complaints about Jin Yan''s careful thinking, and Jin Yan is childish in his heart.


    No matter how slowly he eats, she still has to go home tonight.


    It''s just that Xi Jinyan, who is so angry and scheming, is swollen and so cute?


    Thin Qing''s eyes overflowed with a deep smile. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently touched Xi Jin Yan''s hair twice. "Little darling, I''ll make you what you eat tomorrow morning and what you want to eat, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan''s heart was comforted by thin tilt, but he still didn''t look at her. He just said faintly: "you can do anything, but there''s not much dog food left at home. Come tomorrow and buy some dog food on the way."


    After a meal, Bo said, "dog food?"


    Xi Jinyan tilted his head slightly and met Bo''s eyes. "Later, I''ll ask Baijian to bring back the great Xia."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you doing bringing you back so late?


    You know I like great Xia. You want to see great Xia very much. You have to pick him up when I leave


    wait a minute!


    Thin tilt suddenly thought of something, took a breath and looked at Xi Jin Yan with an incredible look.


    What she can''t believe is, how can Xi Jinyan be so resourceful?


    He didn''t want her to leave, but he didn''t ask her to stay directly, but seduced her with great Xia?


    Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan, you little goblin is a little too dark!


    Bo Qing was unable to laugh or cry. After sipping his lips, he stopped laughing and nodded, "OK, I''ll buy more dog food tomorrow morning..."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan put down his chopsticks and interrupted Bo Qing. Then he stood up and walked directly upstairs. "Great Xia will not come back."


    Since you can''t attract her with great Xia, it''s not necessary for great Xia to come back.


    "..." Bo tilted his eyes and twitched. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s angry back, he laughed silently.

 Chapter 487

    Her shoulders trembled with laughter, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was about to lose her breath.


    Xi Jinyan''s eating is so funny.


    You deserve it. Who told you to play tricks with me?


    If you don''t want me to go, just say it.


    Thin tilted his eyes, got up and asked, "honey, are you full?"


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan replied with a deep voice and strode upstairs.


    Bo Qing didn''t catch up. Anyway, Xi Jinyan ate almost and couldn''t be hungry.


    She cleaned up and went up.


    But Xi Jinyan was not in the bedroom. He should have gone to wash.


    Thin lean went to the bathroom door, lying on the door to listen to the movement inside, but the door suddenly opened.


    She was startled and hurriedly... Looked in, then interrupted and gently closed the door for fear that Xi Jinyan would find herself peeking at him, but


    Bo Qing found something wrong and opened the door directly. As a result, he found that Xi Jinyan was really not inside.


    What''s this guy doing without a bath?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He turned and went to Xi Jin Yan''s cloakroom. He still didn''t find anyone.


    Her sight locked Xi Jinyan''s study, paused, strode over, and directly pushed the door of the study open.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan is sitting there... Working!


    Xi darling, how long have you been away from home? What are you trying to do for me today?


    Thin Qing was so angry that he was about to smoke. He strode forward and patted his hands on his desk. "Xi Jinyan, you should take a bath quickly. You have to go to bed. He said you are not allowed to work at home."


    Xi Jin Yan didn''t lift his head. His whole body burst out with a cold breath. He said in a cold voice, "I''m going to have a video conference. You go out first."


    Thin pour this temper!


    She gritted her teeth, walked inside a few steps, took away the folder in Xi Jinyan''s hand, threw it aside, and said sternly, "Xi Jinyan, don''t think I don''t know. You don''t have a job at all. You just... You just don''t want me to go, do you? I''ve lived with you for several nights. I have to go back and have a look?"


    Xi Jinyan''s dim vision fell to one side and didn''t want to talk to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was helpless, but when he looked at Xi Jinyan, a smile could not be hidden at the bottom of his eyes.


    A sentence suddenly came to mind: sweet burden.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand. She gently inserted her fingers into Xi Jinyan''s hair, gently rubbed her fingers twice, lowered her voice and coaxed her: "how about sleeping, I''m today..."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his ape arm, took Bo Qing into his arms and placed it on his leg.


    Since the thin voice came, a heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan with her eyes wide, her breathing stopped, opened her mouth, and said awkwardly, "you... Um..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t let Bo Qing speak. He blocked Bo Qing''s lips tightly with his own lips. A pair of big palms were kneaded around her waist, which was extremely emotional.


    Bo Qing was still struggling at the beginning, but soon he completely shrugged, paralyzed in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, and let him kiss deeper and deeper.


    Just as Bo Qing was in a trance, Xi Jinyan let go of his lips. His hot lips attached to her ears. While gently licking her white and greasy earlobes, he said in a dumb voice, "say you will stay."


    Thin tilt''s brain is blank. He can''t think anymore. He nods like he''s possessed.

 Chapter 488

    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction and kissed his thin lips again.


    Thin leaned his hands on Xi Jinyan''s shoulder, involuntarily wrapped his neck, and stretched out a pink tongue to respond to him


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time, interrupting the ripples between the two.


    "Shit." Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned and cursed, and his eyes fell on his mobile phone.


    Doodle?


    Seeing Dudu''s name, the gloom between Xi and Jin Yan slowly disappeared. After looking at Bo Qing, he released her, took her cell phone and connected the phone.


    Bo Qing also regained his mind. While scolding himself for being unpromising, he stood up, walked to one side and left the table Jin Yan a long way.


    She can''t rely on Jin Yan''s goblin anymore. She''s so hooked. Dudu is still waiting for her at home.


    In Xi Jinyan''s ear, a beeping voice has sounded, "male god daddy, I have a parent-child activity in school tomorrow. Can you come?"


    Xi Jin Yan paused for a moment and put a smile on his lips, "what time?"


    "It starts at 9 a.m. and ends at 11:30." Dudu answered and then asked, "Daddy, can you come? I really hope you can come."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was stiff because of the phone call just now. Because the phone was beeping, it became extremely soft. Even his voice unconsciously softened down, "I''m going to Linshi tomorrow. When I come back, I''ll find you right away, okay?"


    "OK!" Dudu replied happily, "Daddy, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Xi Jinyan smiled and put down his cell phone after Dudu hung up.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That smile again. Who was he talking to on the phone? It was the same when he sent wechat before.


    Xi Jinyan was so gentle. It seems that she is not special.


    Bo Qin looked cold and his mood recovered. He stepped forward and said, "Xi Jinyan, do you sleep or not? If you don''t sleep, I''ll go."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes, his vision became insight into the hearts of the people, moved around thin inclined face, and suddenly smiled.


    He obviously felt that Bo Qing was angry.


    Because of the phone call he just made?


    Jealous.


    Bo Qing, don''t you admit you like me?


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his smile was evil and ambiguous. He slowly stood up and leaned towards thin step by step.


    Bo Qing stood in place, catering to Xi Jinyan''s line of sight, with a tit for tat posture.


    She didn''t find how obvious the displeasure on her face was. Her chin was raised slightly, and there was a proud color between her handsome eyebrows.


    Xi Jinyan stopped in front of her and looked down at her. "It was a friend of mine just now. He asked me to participate in an activity tomorrow..."


    "I''m asking if you sleep." Bo Qing repeated his question and sneered in his heart.


    friend?


    You were looking at your cell phone and your eyes were almost dripping. Did you tell me it was a friend?


    Besides, what does it have to do with me?


    I don''t care at all, okay?


    Xi Jinyan loves Bo Qing''s angry appearance, which shows that he really has him in his heart.


    The smile on his lips deepened slightly. Xi Jinyan whispered, "I can''t sleep without you."


    "You hurry to take a bath and I''ll coax you to go when you fall asleep." Bo Qing didn''t want to hear Xi Jinyan''s nonsense, so he turned and left.

 Chapter 489

    The next second, the wrist is tight.


    Then, a small force came out, and Bo Qing followed that force, spun and fell into Xi Jin Yan''s arms. His low alcohol magnetic voice came from his head, "Qing Qing, you''re jealous, you know?"


    Thin tilt: "


    be jealous?


    She''s jealous?


    How... How is it possible?


    However, her reaction just now seemed to be a little too extreme.


    Bo Qing, what are you doing?


    Xi Jinyan just answered the phone. Why are you so reactive?


    neuropathy.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes in chagrin, then opened his eyes again and forced himself to calm down. Only then did he lift his eyes and look at Xi Jinyan''s eyes and smile, "I''m not jealous. I''m just anxious to go home."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. There seemed to be a demon light flowing between the handsome eyebrows, "isn''t it?"


    Thin tilt nodded hard, "really, I''m not jealous. I''m really just anxious to go home."


    "That''s all right." Xi Jinyan loosened his thin tilt, "I''ll take a bath now."


    With that, he looked thin and leaned over her and went out.


    Bo Qing had some accidents. Did Xi Jinyan agree so happily?


    It''s not like his style.


    What''s this guy up to?


    But this time, Bo Qing really misunderstood Xi Jinyan. He really didn''t make any ideas. He just wanted to give Bo Qing time to think all night and let her see her heart clearly.


    Xi Jinyan also wants to see when the problem of thin pour dead duck''s hard mouth can be changed.


    After washing, Xi Jinyan lay in bed and was soon patted by Bo qingpai and fell asleep.


    Bo Qing was still thinking about Xi Jin Yan until he left.


    She always felt that Xi Jinyan must be digging a big hole for her to jump.


    This man is really black to the extreme.


    With such thoughts all the way, Bo Qing came home.


    It''s not eight yet.


    As soon as Bo Qing entered the door, he heard Dudu humming, "I''m steady making these moves, I''m steady making these moves..."


    Xinyi is sitting on the sofa, watching TV, ha ha silly music.


    Dudu heard the sound and saw Bo tilting in. His short legs immediately turned upside down and ran over with big steps, "Daddy!"


    Bo Qing squatted down, hugged Du Du, pecked her cheek, and then looked at Xinyi.


    Xinyi can''t wait to get up and go out, "boss, I''ll go back to accompany my double baby."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly and nodded.


    "Bye, uncle Xiaoyi." Dudu waved to Xinyi.


    "Bye!" Xinyi also waved and strode away.


    "Did doodle eat?" Bo Qing stood up and asked as he walked upstairs with doodle''s little hand.


    "Eat, uncle Xiaoyi bought me fish head soup tonight. It''s his relatives'' shop. It''s delicious." Dudu said that before he looked at Bo Qing, he immediately took back his sight.


    I don''t know if Mommy will agree to her request.


    Dudu is a little nervous.


    When I was in Los Angeles, Mommy promised to wear women''s clothes to pick me up from school, but when I came back, Mommy seemed more careful than before. She was not very sure.


    Dudu has something in her heart. She doesn''t talk much tonight. Bo Qing also found it. When she got to Dudu''s bedroom, she squatted down and asked, "Dudu, are you busy?"


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and nodded, "well, Dudu wants to ask mommy for something."


    Thin tilted his face and smiled, raised his hand and gently pinched the meat on Dudu''s face, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 490

    Dudu''s white teeth bit the powder''s lower lip and hesitated for a while before opening, "Mommy, can you wear women''s clothes to participate in our school''s parent-child activities tomorrow?"


    Bo Qing heard the speech.


    Dudu became more nervous and hurriedly said, "Mommy, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. I just ask."


    "Little fool, what''s wrong with this?" Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "That''s what you want to say? What are you hesitating about? Didn''t Mommy also participate in your school activities before?"


    Dudu smiled happily when he heard that mommy promised, "but I know that mommy has been very careful since she returned home, so Mommy, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient for you. It really doesn''t matter."


    "It''s not inconvenient." Bo Qing couldn''t help kissing Dudu''s cheek again.


    Her good daughter is so sensible. How could she be so sensible? She is much better than her father.


    Thin tilt his hands and gently hold Dudu''s shoulder. "Dudu, if there''s anything in the future, you can directly tell mommy that mommy will agree to Dudu as long as it''s not too much, but Mommy knows that Dudu is a good child and won''t ask too much, so whatever Dudu wants to do, Mommy will agree."


    "Mom, I love you!" Dudu came forward and hugged Bo Qing tightly. His small chin was against Bo Qing''s shoulder. When he spoke, his small head was up and down. "Mommy, do you know why I want you to wear women''s clothes to my school tomorrow?"


    "Why?" Bo Qing asked.


    Dudu''s small mouth was shriveled, and his small face was buried in the thin neck nest. His voice was a little wronged, but he didn''t cry, "because Xiaobao said, I don''t have daddy and Mommy, I''m an orphan."


    Thin tilt: "


    How did this happen?


    Her eyes turned red at once. She took a deep breath to recover as usual. She gently pushed Dudu away and held Dudu''s lotus root arm in both hands, "Dudu, when did it happen?"


    "For several days, that little treasure is really too bad. He still wants to unite with his classmates to isolate me, but Uncle male God helped me and gave me and my classmates a lot of toys. It''s a limited edition of transformers. Oh, not everyone can buy it. Mommy, is uncle male god very powerful?"


    Uncle God?


    Bo Qing has heard Dudu mention it more than once, but with such a big hand, Bo Qing is still a little surprised.


    Even... A little curious.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness in his heart. He raised his hand and gently rubbed Dudu''s cheek. He sighed silently, "Dudu, it''s Mommy. Next time a classmate bullies you, you must tell mommy at the first time. Whether it''s the classmate bullies you or the teacher is bad to you, you must tell mommy at the first time not to hide in your heart, okay?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, I know, but Mommy, teachers like Dudu very much. It''s really good for Dudu. I also like my teachers, especially Miss Qin."


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu and held her in her arms again. Her eyes were finally wet.


    It turned out that so many things had happened to Dudu at school, but the child never said it.


    Sometimes the child is so sensible that it hurts. Even she, a mommy, is ashamed of herself.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and held Dudu''s arm tightly again.


    Dudu seemed to feel something. Grandma''s voice asked with concern, "Mommy, did you cry?"


    Thin tilt quickly shook his head, "No."


    Doodle raised his hand and gently patted thin leaning back, "Mommy, doodle is really okay."

 Chapter 491

    Speaking of this, Dudu gently pushed away Bo Qing, raised his small hand, held Bo Qing''s shoulders, smiled and said, "let the students see that my mommy is super beautiful tomorrow."


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "OK, Mommy will send you to school every day in the future, OK?"


    Dudu heard the speech, was silent for a moment, and whispered, "but I want aunt Jingshuang to get better early and send me to school every day."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, you hope aunt Jingshuang gets better soon. Mommy understands.


    You just hope aunt Jingshuang gets better soon. You don''t have any other thoughts, do you?


    He lowered his head and whispered, "aunt Jingshuang will buy me doughnuts every day."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she knows.


    This Jing Shuang even keeps her from buying doughnuts for Dudu every day. It''s really


    "Dudu, Mommy doesn''t let you always eat sweets for your own good. Don''t you know?"


    "But Mommy, doodle brushes his teeth carefully every day." doodle said, showing his teeth to Bo Qing. "You see, doodle''s teeth are well protected. There are no cavities."


    "But eating sweets will not only grow cavities, but also get fat." Bo Qing accentuated his tone. "Do you want to become fat? Brother Qianxi doesn''t like fat children."


    "No." Dudu pouted. "Brother Qianxi won''t like a person''s appearance."


    "..." Bo tilted his eyes and twitched, "but brother Qianxi will hope that his fans will be healthy. If they get fat, they will get a lot of diseases. Mommy is not alarmist."


    "Well, I''ll eat less sweets in the future. I can''t let brother Qianxi worry about me." Dudu said obediently.


    Bo Qing has nothing to say.


    Every time she takes out her idol, she is obedient.


    She''ll be jealous, okay?


    Bo Qing sighed helplessly, raised his hand and gently rubbed his little head, "well, take a bath and go to bed."


    "I''ll wash it with Mommy!" doodle jumped up and said.


    Thin pour nodded.


    The mother and daughter crowded into the bath and talked for a while. Then Bo Qing coaxed Dudu to sleep.


    But she didn''t leave directly. She sat by bed and quietly looked at Dudu''s sleeping face. Her mood was myriad.


    It turned out that Dudu was almost bullied at school because he had no daddy and Mommy. Now some bear children are too much. They know to bully people when they are so old.


    But the root of the problem is her, isn''t it?


    It was her negligence.


    Bo Qing began to reflect on herself. Did she get the point wrong?


    Dudu is the most important part of her current vitality, isn''t it?


    The second is to deal with the family.


    In the future, she should care more about Dudu.


    As for Xiaobao


    It''s the bad boy every time.


    When she goes to school tomorrow, she must teach the bear child a good lesson.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qingcai took back his thoughts, bowed his head, gently kissed Dudu''s forehead, got up, turned off the light and went out.


    As soon as she walked into her bedroom, she heard the prompt sound of her mobile phone.


    Bo Qing closed the door, walked over a few steps, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table, opened it and found that it could be a wechat sent by Xi Jinyan!


    Is he awake?


    Bo Qing immediately opened wechat.


    Xi Jinyan: [what are you doing?]


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He sat down on the sofa with his fingers flying, [how did you wake up?]

 Chapter 492

    The words "the other party is inputting" were displayed on the top of the mobile phone. After a while, Xi Jinyan''s message came again.


    I can''t sleep without you


    "..." Bo Qin looked at the words, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. [what should I do? I can''t pass now.]


    Dudu is at home. Even if she worries about Xi Jinyan now, she can''t leave.


    Just thinking, a burst of ringing came from the mobile phone, which was the ringing of video call.


    Bo Qingdun paused and then connected the video. Xi Jinyan''s 360 degree dead angle general Junyan came into her eyes from a new angle.


    How dare ordinary people lie down and video with others, but Xi Jinyan is still very handsome even from this angle.


    Today''s blood tank is empty.


    The two men looked at each other on the screen. No one spoke. Finally, Bo Qing couldn''t stand such embarrassment. Then he began, "are you going to look at me all the time?"


    "Well." Xi Jinyan gently turned and lay on his side, slowly closed his eyes, "it''s like you''re by my side."


    Bo Qing was so sweet by this sentence that he was full of patience. His eyes turned slightly. Suddenly he suggested, "let me sing for you, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t open his eyes, but the radian of the rising lip angle was a deep point, "good."


    "You put your cell phone on the cabinet and face you." Bo Qing said.


    Xi Jinyan did so, leaned over, put his mobile phone on the bedside table, looked at himself at the right angle, and lay back.


    The smile on thin lips was very gentle unconsciously, "let''s start. What''s good to sing? What do you want to hear?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "I don''t listen to music."


    "..." Bo Qing was speechless.


    Xi Jinyan is estimated to be the most boring person in the world. Do you have any personal hobbies except work every day?


    "Then I sing that only my mother is good in the world?"


    Xi Jin yanmu opened his eyes, and Bo Qing quickly cleared his throat, "it''s beginning."


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes again.


    Bo Qing thought, smiled silently, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s side face and whispered, "sleep, sleep, my dear baby..."


    "Bo Qing..." Xi Jin Yanhu called softly, but he didn''t open his eyes or follow.


    But Bo Qing understood Xi Jinyan''s meaning.


    This one won''t work. Change it.


    She coughed and said again, "my baby, baby, give you some sweetness, so that you can sleep well tonight..."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan spoke again and interrupted Bo Qing''s song.


    Every song Bo Qing sang seemed to coax children, which made Xi Jinyan speechless.


    Bo Qing nodded and understood.


    This man is really hard to serve.


    She tilted her mouth, slowly lowered her eyes, and was silent. The melodious song overflowed from her mouth again, "saying I love you, it''s not the words I want to hear from you..."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    He had never heard this song before, but he understood what Bo Qing was singing.


    You say you love me, but that''s not what I want to hear from you...]


    What does he mean?


    Are you rejecting your confession?


    Bo Qing had already sung several more words. Xi Jinyan took back his thoughts, and his deep eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face.


    Her singing continues, "more than words is all you have to do to make it real, than you wouldn''t have to say that you love me..."

 Chapter 493

    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he closed his eyes again, and the corners of his lips raised an imperceptible arc.


    Turn words into actions, so you don''t have to say you love me...]


    ¡°Cause l ready know¡­¡­¡±


    [because I already know you love me...]


    Xi Jinyan''s smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. A heart that had never been relaxed, fell asleep in the thin and pleasant song.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s sleeping face thoughtfully for a while. Then he came back and smiled faintly, "good night, little darling."


    Then, I hung up the video and fell asleep.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn


    Bo Qing was awakened by the biological clock on time, sat up, lifted the quilt out of bed and went directly into the bathroom.


    After washing, dressing properly and coming out again is half an hour later.


    She took her cell phone and went to the door of Dudu''s room. She gently pushed the door open. Seeing that Dudu slept soundly, she smiled, closed the door again and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    It''s not six yet.


    Not knowing whether Xi Jinyan woke up, Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xi Jinyan, "honey, are you awake?"


    The next second, the cell phone rang. It was Xi Jinyan.


    Wake up.


    Bo Qing immediately connected the phone. "Well, Xi Jinyan, I have something personal today. Please take a leave."


    "Well," Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I''m going to the Linshi meeting today."


    "HMM." Bo Qingying said, silent and said, "well... Bye..."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jin Yanhu opened his mouth and called her name.


    Bo Qing paused slightly, "hmm? Anything else?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice softened a little, "I know what to do."


    Bo Qing was confused and forced, "what do you know how to do? What do you do?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "what you told me last night, you forgot?"


    Thin inclined face showed a confused look, "last night? Did I say anything?"


    "You said..." Xi Jinyan lengthened the ending.


    Mysterious.


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "what did I say?"


    She really doesn''t remember.


    Xi Jinyan opened with a smile, "you said, if I love you, I will show it with action."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    She said that?


    "Did you dream?"


    "Don''t admit?" Xi Jin Yan''s ending voice rose, with a trace of temptation.


    Bo Qing was even more confused. "When did I say that to you? You must have dreamed."


    Xi Jinyan: "you didn''t say."


    When he said this sentence, his tone was faint. Bo Qing was not sure whether he was angry. He was even more confused.


    "Xi Jinyan, if you are with me because of your dream..."


    "You sang it to me." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth again and interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish. He recalled the songs he sang last night. Suddenly he thought of something and suddenly took a breath.


    God, there''s a big misunderstanding!


    "No, Xi Jinyan, listen to me. I don''t sing that song for you. I just like that song very much, so I just... I really sing casually."


    Xi Jinyan: "really?"


    Bo Qing nodded on the phone, "yes, yes, don''t misunderstand."


    "But I''m serious." Xi Jinyan looked serious. "Bo Qing, I''ll listen to you and express it with action."


    With that, he hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 494

    Thin lean on the phone, the whole person is not good.


    Casually sang a song, sublimating Xi Jinyan''s feelings for her. Is this a good thing or... A good thing?


    God, do you care for me from now on?


    Bo Qing looks at his mobile phone again, and some are unable to laugh or cry.


    Xi Jinyan seems a little... Too innocent.


    Shaking his head, Bo Qing put his mobile phone aside and began to prepare breakfast.


    "Good morning, Mommy!" a sweet voice sounded from behind.


    Bo Qing turned slowly, smiled and said, "good morning, baby, will Mommy make you waffles today?"


    "OK." doodle nodded, "whatever Mommy does... Is delicious."


    Dudu swallowed the three words "all the same".


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes, turned and continued to be busy. He couldn''t help saying, "I really don''t have time to learn. If I sign up for a cooking class, Mommy will tell you that mommy''s cooking will never be worse than your aunt."


    "Mommy, it''s good if you have confidence." Dudu frowned and yawned again.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Mommy..." Dudu gently called Bo Qing, and wanted to stop talking.


    Bo Qing looked down at the little guy around him. "What''s the matter? Just say what you want to say. Mommy said it. You can tell mommy anything."


    Dudu lowered his head, hesitated and tangled for a long time, then hesitated, "then I say it, Mommy can''t be angry."


    Smelling the speech, Bo Qing put down his work, turned around and squatted down in front of Dudu, raised his hand and held Dudu''s shoulders, "say it, Mommy is not angry."


    Dudu kept drooping his little head, bit his teeth and lower lip, and whispered, "in fact... I also called Uncle male god to participate in today''s activity. I want the children to know that I have daddy and Mommy."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, the sadness at the bottom of his heart came out again.


    The most sorry thing in her life is Dudu.


    Just


    Dudu, will you give Mommy some more time?


    When Mommy straightens out her thoughts and the relationship with your father, she will give you an explanation.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing smiled faintly, "why should Mommy be angry?"


    "Mommy, don''t you think Dudu is a dishonest child?" Dudu raised his head and asked with big eyes.


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, Dudu is the best child. It''s Mommy''s pride."


    When Dudu heard Mommy say that, he was relieved and smiled happily, "then I really asked the male god daddy to come over. Mommy, don''t be embarrassed at that time."


    "Male god daddy?" three black lines were hung on his thin forehead. "Isn''t it uncle male god?"


    Dudu hehe smiled, "it''s because Uncle boyfriend is so kind to me. He still admits that he is my father in front of so many children and gives me a long face, so I..."


    Bo Qing raised his hand and scraped Dudu''s small nose. "OK, you have the right to make friends. If Uncle male god... Father male god is really good to you, and Mommy is happy for you, but Dudu, you should remember to say thank you to father male god."


    "OK." doodle chick pecked rice and nodded, "I remember, Mommy, I love you. I went to wash my face."


    "Let''s go." Bo Qing said with a smile, watched Dudu run out, stood up and continued to prepare breakfast.


    Xi Jinyan is already on the plane, so he doesn''t have to take his share.

 Chapter 495

    Because there are activities in the kindergarten today, starting at 9 a.m. and parents have to participate, so the babies can go later today. They can arrive before 9 o''clock.


    After breakfast, it was still early. Dudu went out to see her vegetable garden. Bo Qing rummaged through the boxes and cabinets and found his own women''s clothes and wigs.


    The wig was used in Los Angeles. As for clothes and shoes, I said it was very suitable for her when I went shopping and bought it for her.


    And Dudu is a mother''s dress.


    Every time I change into women''s clothes, Bo Qing''s heart is filled with emotion.


    It is estimated that few people in the world live like her.


    But she''s used to it.


    With a silent smile, Bo Qing changed the women''s clothes and put on a wig.


    Looking at myself in the mirror again, although I''m not very used to it, I''m no stranger.


    She drew another makeup according to today''s dress. It was a little thick. After all, Miss Qin had seen herself. She couldn''t let Miss Qin see anything.


    In the vegetable garden


    Dudu took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of male god daddy.


    Soon, the phone was connected, "Dudu..."


    "Male god daddy, when can you come back?" the tone of Dudu was looking forward to it.


    Xi Jinyan has now arrived in Linshi and is preparing for a meeting. He looks at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. The meeting takes two hours. The voyage between the two places is less than an hour. The time is enough.


    "Dudu, I may be a little late, more than nine."


    "It doesn''t matter, daddy, Dudu is waiting for you at school." Dudu said cleverly.


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said goodbye to Dudu. After Dudu hung up, he put down his mobile phone.


    Dudu also took back his mobile phone, took the kettle on one side to water the vegetables, and pulled out the grass for a while. It will soon be 8:30.


    Bo Qing hurried downstairs. "Dudu, I''m leaving. Mr. Qin gave me wechat and said we should prepare raincoats and boots. We have to go to the mall. Let''s go."


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Dudu immediately stood up, turned his head, "wow", and his big eyes straightened.


    Thin tilt was amused by Dudu''s expression and walked over a few steps, "Dudu?"


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful, just like a fairy." Dudu''s lovely little face is full of amazement, "my mommy must be the most beautiful Mommy today!"


    "Of course, how''s it going?" thin leaned around in front of Dudu.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful!" doodle trotted forward and fondled his thin skirt. "Barbie on earth!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This little guy''s EQ is so high that he can boast.


    Bo Qing was a little shy. "If you like it, let''s go and buy raincoats and rain shoes."


    Dudu nodded, held mommy''s hand, then lowered his head and giggled, "Mommy, we look like ah, just like mother and daughter clothes today."


    "It''s a mother daughter dress." Bo Qing said with a smile, "your aunt Jingshuang bought it for us. Did you forget? But your one is a children''s version without mommy''s... Sexy.


    "If only aunt Jingshuang could go, the three of us would wear the same." Dudu sighed, "I hope aunt Jingshuang can leave the hospital early."


    Thin tilt raised his hand and gently patted Dudu''s small head. "If you miss aunt Jingshuang so much, aunt Jingshuang will be discharged soon."

 Chapter 496

    "Well." Dudu nodded hard, "I have great confidence in Jingshuang little angel."


    Thin tilted lips smiled, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "by the way, Dudu, where is your male god daddy? Will he be with us? At the school gate?"


    To tell the truth, Bo Qing is also a little curious now. He wants to quickly see what is sacred about Dudu''s male god daddy and can fascinate Dudu.


    Dudu followed Bo Qing into the garage. "Daddy has something to do. We''ll come later. We''ll meet at school."


    Thin pour nodded, put Dudu on the safety seat, got on the car and started the engine.


    She first took Dudu to the mall to buy a raincoat and rain shoes, and then went directly to Dudu''s kindergarten.


    Because there were a lot of parents and cars, Bo Qing took a long time to find a parking space. There was still a distance from the kindergarten. They walked for another five minutes to the school gate.


    The activity was held in the back playground of the kindergarten. There were many people in the front playground. Two teachers were standing at the door.


    Seeing Dudu coming, the two teachers'' eyes fell reflexively on Bo Qing.


    This woman is


    I''ve never seen it before. Is it Dudu''s Mommy?


    If it''s really Dudu''s Mommy, they suddenly understand why Dudu''s Mommy doesn''t come to send Dudu to school.


    It looks too good. It''s easy to cause traffic accidents, okay?


    The two teachers who saw thin women''s clothes for the first time were crazy for a moment. As women, they were so worried that they were going to be photographed by her. After a long time, they quickly calmed down.


    "Hello, mother doodle, isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing didn''t see the two teachers when he came to send Dudu in men''s clothes before. He nodded with a smile and then looked down at Dudu, "Dudu, you are very famous. All the teachers in the school know you."


    One of the teachers named Lili smiled shyly, "yes, doodle is very famous in the school. When he came, it spread in the school. It was said that there was a small supermodel who was super temperament and good-looking. It turned out that doodle''s mother was so beautiful."


    Thin tilt hook lips and smile. Her face is as beautiful as a blooming peony. "Thank you."


    "Well... Please come in. It''s on the back playground. Dudu, Miss Qin is waiting for you there. Please take your mother there." Miss Lili said.


    Doodle nodded, "see you later."


    Then she took her mommy to the back playground.


    On the way, many parents'' eyes fell over, without exception, both men and women, and the bottom of their eyes explained the amazing color.


    To tell you the truth, women prefer to see beautiful women, okay?


    Although Bo Qing can cause a great sensation every time she wears women''s clothes, she is still not used to it. She pulls Dudu and speeds up her steps.


    Soon we arrived at the back playground.


    Mr. Qin is communicating with parents.


    Dudu saw Mr. Qin''s back and immediately raised his hand and waved, "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin!"


    Mr. Qin nodded to the parents in front of him and quickly turned around. He was about to open his mouth, but he was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    In the backlight, she saw


    Bo Qing is wearing a light purple dress with a skirt above her knee, a straight shoulder collar and a red lip print on the skirt. Jing Shuang bought it at Giambattista Valli flagship store before.


    When Jing Shuang saw this dress, she thought of thin tilt for the first time. At that time, her original words were, "this dress is sexy and playful, pure and with a touch of flesh desire. Boss, it''s tailor-made for you. After you put it on, you''ll definitely have a goblin."

 Chapter 497

    Thin tilt at that time: "...."


    At the moment, Mr. Qin thinks so.


    In fact, she also guessed that doodle''s mother would be a great beauty, but she never thought that doodle''s mother would be so good-looking that she could not be described as two. It was an insult to her.


    How can a woman grow into a fairy and a demon?


    Mr. Qin couldn''t take back his sight for a moment until Bo Qing walked over and stretched out his hand to Mr. Qin, "Hello, Mr. Qin, I''m Dudu''s Mommy."


    Mr. Qin just recovered, opened his mouth, smiled and said, "Hello, toot mother, I finally saw you."


    The real reputation is not aggressive at all. It is a shared resource of all mankind and will not make anyone uncomfortable.


    Just like at this moment, although teacher Qin stood in front of Bo Qing, she did not feel a little inferiority complex, because she felt from her heart that this woman is really beautiful and has transcended all the language can describe nausea. It makes people want to say from her heart that you are so beautiful.


    Qin teacher lips smile slightly deepened, "doodle mom, you are so beautiful."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing nodded gracefully.


    Mr. Qin looked down at Dudu again, "Dudu, where''s your father?"


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing and replied, "Daddy has a job today and will come later."


    Teacher Qin nodded, "OK."


    Then, she looked at the parents of the children in her class. When she saw those parents, the eyes of both women and children fell on Bo Qing. Teacher Qin couldn''t help laughing, coughed and said, "children, this is Dudu''s Mommy."


    "Good aunt!" the children greeted warmly.


    Just then


    "Nice sister!"


    "Sister, can I marry you when I grow up?"


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful. I like you."


    "Will Dudu be as beautiful as you when she grows up? I want Dudu to marry me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What kind of children are these? They are more provocative than one.


    It turns out that children are precocious now.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Thank you, little babies. Our Dudu is more beautiful than me, but if you want to marry her, pursue her yourself."


    "OK!" the little boys answered in unison.


    The parents also laughed.


    "Doodle wants to marry me." Xiao Ming ran out. "Aunt, when I grow up, I will marry doodle as my wife."


    "Xiao Ming, don''t talk nonsense." Du Du blushed and turned to look at Bo Qing. "Mommy, this is Xiao Ming, my good friend, and... Lele! Introduce me to you, Mommy!"


    Bo Qing has squatted down and stretched out his hand to Xiao Ming, "Hello, Xiao Ming."


    "Hello, aunt!" Xiao Ming said loudly.


    Lele also ran over, "aunt Hello, I''m Lele, I''m Dudu''s best friend, you''re beautiful!"


    Bo Qing smiled and stretched out his hand to Lele, "Hello Lele, you are also cute."


    Mr. Qin came over, "well, Dudu, you take mommy to line up. Wait a minute, the activity will begin."


    Dudu nodded, "OK."


    Then she took Bo Qing''s hand and walked to the back of the team.


    Just stand in line


    "Dudu, look, this is my mother!" Xiaobao''s triumphant voice sounded.

 Chapter 498

    When Bo Qing heard the speech, his eyes fell on Liu Xueqing.


    Liu Xueqing had just arrived and didn''t pay attention to her. Her sight remained on Dudu.


    Dudu looked at it, too.


    Xiaobao took a step forward, raised his hand and pushed Dudu, "where are your parents? You liar!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s so angry!


    Dare to fight my daughter in front of me and think I don''t beat children, do I?


    The bear child just doesn''t want to beat, so she won''t be embarrassed to do it.


    Thin tilt bit his teeth and was about to go out, but Dudu took the lead in walking to Xiaobao and formed a tit for tat attitude with Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao, I warn you, if you dare to do it to me again, I will really be unkind to you." the voice of Dudu was angry and brave.


    Xiaobao stuck out his tongue, raised his hand and stretched out to Dudu again, "I''ll do it to you..."


    Dudu bit his teeth, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiaobao''s wrist, then threw it aside and threw Xiaobao out.


    Xiao Bao lay on the grass and burst into tears.


    Liu Xueqing took a breath, hurriedly picked up your little treasure, pointed to Dudu and yelled, "where are the uneducated dead children? Where are your parents? There are mothers who raise dead children who have no mothers..."


    "You''d better take back your words." a cold voice sounded at the.


    Liu Xueqing was stunned when he heard the speech, looked up, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face. A startling color flashed away, stunned.


    Bo Qing stepped forward and came to Dudu''s side. His chin was not in the center, his eyes were sharp, and even contained a trace of coldness and arrogance. "I''m Dudu''s Mommy. Who did you just say has a mother and no mother?"


    "I......" Liu Xueqing choked and couldn''t even speak.


    I don''t know whether I was shocked by the amazing beauty of the woman in front of me or by the powerful aura emanating from her.


    The cold in Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes made people cold to the bone. Xiao Bao was scared and forgot to cry.


    Bo Qing took another step forward. Meimou looked at Liu Xueqing like a sword, word by word, and said coldly, "apologize to Dudu."


    Liu Xueqing returned to his senses and sneered, "why should I apologize to you?"


    "Apologize to Dudu." Bo Qing repeated.


    Liu Xueqing smiled coldly and looked contemptuous. "I don''t apologize. What can you do with me? Do you know who I am?"


    Thin tilted his eyebrows rebelliously. "I don''t care who you are. Apologize to my daughter."


    Liu Xueqing looked up proudly, "I won''t apologize to your daughter."


    "That''s what you said." Bo Qing said with a faint smile, then slowly picked up his mobile phone and played a video.


    Liu Xueqing immediately looked over and saw Xiaobao push Dudu. Then he wanted to push Dudu. Dudu threw him out directly.


    Then, her voice.


    "Where do you come from? Where are your parents? There are mothers who raise dead children who have no parents..."


    The video playback is complete.


    Liu Xueqing was stunned.


    She videotaped it!


    But what''s the use?


    Liu Xueqing smiled carelessly, "why, do you want to sue me with this? What do you want to sue me for?"


    People around also began to whisper.


    "Is it not a crime for children to fight?"


    "What she said is indeed excessive, but the police will not accept the report."


    "Besides, candid photography can''t be used as evidence."

 Chapter 499

    Bo Qingyu looked around and shook his head with a smile. "No, I won''t sue you. I just want to send this video to the Internet and show it to the majority of netizens. Maybe they will give you and Xiaobao human flesh at that time. Your mother and son will be angry."


    Hearing the speech, the surrounding talents suddenly realized.


    Yes, there are many justice netizens now.


    If Xiaobao and her mother are out by human flesh, they may be splashed with dung on the street in the future.


    Liu Xueqing didn''t expect Bo Qing to come up with such a way to deal with her, and was stunned at once.


    Bo Qing raises his other hand to send out the video.


    Liu Xueqing was startled and quickly put down Xiaobao to grab it, but Bo Qing easily avoided it with a neat spin.


    Bo Qing has completely gone up. He is patient. His eyes are green and cold voice says, "give you three numbers and apologize. Otherwise, I''ll send a video, three, two, one..."


    With that, Bo Qing really wants to send a video.


    Liu Xueqing blurted out, "I''m sorry!"


    The action on thin tilt''s hand paused slightly and raised his eyebrow.


    Liu Xueqing bit her teeth. Unwilling to do anything, she still looked at Dudu, "Dudu, I''m sorry."


    Dudu smiled proudly and applauded mommy in his heart. Mommy is so powerful!


    "And Xiaobao, I want Xiaobao to apologize to me."


    Liu Xueqing clenched her fists tightly, hesitated, and pulled Xiaobao to Dudu. "Xiaobao, apologize to Dudu."


    "I don''t!" Xiao Bao said loudly, turning his head to one side. "I won''t apologize any more. You don''t want me to apologize. I won''t apologize!"


    "Xiaobao, you are obedient. Go back to your mother and buy you... What do you want? Will your mother give you anything?" Liu Xueqing prayed.


    Bo Qing looked coldly. This is Liu Xueqing''s way of education. With such a connivance, Xiaobao''s good child has been abandoned.


    When Xiaobao heard Liu Xueqing''s words, he was moved, hummed and said, "then I want my father to kill you. Who asked you to make me apologize?"


    Liu Xueqing nodded again and again, "OK, let your father hit me. Can you apologize now?"


    "Yes." Xiaobao was very proud and looked at Dudu, "I''m sorry."


    Dudu took a deep breath and looked at Bo Qing. "Mommy, forget it. Anyway, he doesn''t really apologize. He won''t listen anyway. I don''t want to see him again."


    Thin pour nodded and looked at Liu Xueqing with sharp eyes, "take your good son back to your class."


    Liu Xueqing has no face to stay here now. She just wants to take Xiaobao away quickly.


    But Xiaobao refused to go, but took a step forward and looked at Bo Qing, "are you really doodle''s mother?"


    Thin tilt answered faintly, "yes."


    "I don''t believe it. Dudu has no mother at all. She is an orphan..."


    "Xiaobao..." Bo Qinghu squatted down and smiled foolishly. "If you dare to say that Dudu is an orphan again, I''ll screw your head off and kick the ball."


    When Xiao Bao heard this, his face was full of horror.


    He has heard this sentence before.


    "Are you really doodle''s mother?"


    "Yes, Dudu is not an orphan. Did you hear that?" Bo Qing''s voice was sharp again.


    Xiaobao looked at it again. He suddenly turned and ran to Liu Xueqing. He punched and kicked her, "you ugly old woman, I don''t want you to be my mother. Go to hell, I don''t want you!"

 Chapter 500

    Everyone didn''t expect Xiaobao to beat his mother and even let his mother die


    "The child is too ill bred!"


    "If I were his mother, I would beat him up."


    "Don''t blame the children. Parents are used to it. They deserve it. They don''t know education when they have children. They will regret it in the future."


    Even Bo Qing was slightly stunned.


    She suddenly felt that Liu Xueqing was very sad. Child, she should have been closest to her mother, but Xiaobao scolded her and raised her hand. Isn''t it sad to be a mother?


    But Liu Xueqing is not worthy of pity at all. As the saying goes, the poor man must have something to hate. The reason why she ended up today is her own problem.


    But if she discipline Xiaobao, she won''t spoil it so much.


    So, Liu Xueqing, you asked for all this.


    Oh


    If Bo Qing is right, Liu Xueqing also wants his mother to rely on his son


    Her maternal love is not so pure.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Liu Xueqing had already longed to find a place to get in, a face painted with foundation to see red.


    She bit her teeth and squatted down quickly to control Xiaobao''s hands. "Xiaobao, you''re obedient, mom..."


    "You''re not my mother. You''re old and ugly. I don''t want you to be my mother!" Xiaobao pushed Liu Xueqing away. "Look how beautiful Dudu''s mother is. Don''t embarrass me here. Get away quickly."


    Liu Xueqing frowned and held her fists.


    She really wants to go and beat Xiao Bao up.


    But no, Xiaobao is Bo Haifeng''s heart treasure. If she annoys Xiaobao and Xiaobao asks Bo Haifeng to kill her, Bo Haifeng may really start.


    But the child really humiliated her today.


    Just when Liu Xueqing wanted to leave with Xiaobao in her arms, Bo Qing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Xiao Bao, you can''t say that about your mother."


    Liu Xueqing was stunned when she heard the speech. She never thought that the woman in front of her would speak for herself.


    Other parents also stopped talking, and their eyes fell on Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing stepped forward and squatted down in front of Xiao Bao. "Children can''t treat their mother like that. It''s really impolite and uneducated."


    Xiaobao looked at Bo Qing and was silent. Suddenly he came forward and held Bo Qing''s hand. "Then you''re my mother. I''ll give you a lot of money. You don''t want to be a Dudu''s mother."


    Dudu: "


    My mommy wouldn''t want such an annoying child like you.


    "OK, you can be my mother. My father has money." Xiaobao shook Bo''s hand and continued to tempt with money.


    Thin inclined eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    Your father''s money is mine sooner or later... It''s mine, and I''ll get it back sooner or later.


    After silence, Bo Qing took back his thoughts and said with a smile, "Xiao Bao, listen to me. When your mother was young, she was also a great beauty."


    Liu Xueqing looked surprised. He looked at Bo Qing for a while, and his look improved slightly.


    If someone spoke for her, she wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Liu Xueqing raised her chin slightly and told herself that there was no need to take those people''s eyes to heart.


    In his ear, Xiao Bao''s voice sounded again, "really?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "of course, your mother was really beautiful when she was young. She was a great beauty."


    Liu Xueqing looked proud, and then heard Bo Qing say, "otherwise, how could your mother squeeze out your father''s original match and succeed?"

 Chapter 501

    Liu Xueqing: "


    People: "


    "Little three?"


    "Yes, she is Xiao San. Bo Haifeng''s former wife was the daughter of the Qin family. I''ve heard of it."


    "It''s Xiao San. No wonder even her son doesn''t pay attention to her. It can be seen that her husband certainly doesn''t like to see her."


    "In what way you get it, you will lose it in what way. Her husband must have a little three outside now, and maybe a little four or five..."


    "What is Xiaosan?" Xiaobao''s confused voice sounded.


    Bo Qing smiled and patiently replied, "it''s the woman who robbed other people''s husbands."


    "That''s a bad woman!" Xiao Bao roared angrily, turned around and ran to Liu Xueqing, raised his foot and kicked him, "you bad woman, fool, my father is not your husband at all..."


    "Xiao Bao!" Liu Xueqing finally couldn''t bear it. She scolded angrily, then picked up Xiao Bao and came to Bo Qing. "Don''t talk nonsense. I obviously married Bo''s family after sister Qin died."


    Sister Qin


    These three words are an insult to my mother.


    Thin tilted his lips with a touch of coldness, "so, the eldest lady in prison in the thin family is not Mr. thin''s biological daughter?"


    "You..." Liu Xueqing said, staring at Bo Qing with a resentful look.


    Suddenly, Liu Xueqing looked surprised. When he looked at thin tilt, his eyebrows were stained with an incredible color.


    This woman


    Why is this woman so like her?


    Is it an illusion?


    Liu Xueqing''s eyes widened and looked at Bo for a while. Then she took back her shocked thoughts, said "we don''t want you to take care of our family''s affairs", took Xiaobao and turned around and left.


    Liu Xueqing''s shock didn''t subside until she got on the bus.


    Why, why was that woman so like Bo Qing''s mother just now?


    Do you mean


    But it''s impossible. Doesn''t that woman have only one son?


    It''s Bo Qing. You can''t have a daughter.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion.


    Liu Xueqing took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    Xiao Bao was still angry. "You bad woman, I asked my father to throw you out!"


    Liu Xueqing looked at Xiaobao and was in no mood to coax him. He let him make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, she rang, took out her cell phone and called Bo Haifeng, "husband, you go home quickly. I have something to tell you."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Xueqing closed her eyes.


    What happened in the kindergarten today is so embarrassing that she won''t go there again in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later


    The car stopped at the door of the mid level villa.


    Liu Xueqing got out of the car and strode towards the villa. Even Xiaobao didn''t care.


    She went upstairs and washed her face before she felt better.


    Bo Haifeng also came back at this time. After calming Xiaobao downstairs, he went upstairs. As soon as he saw Liu Xueqing, he was unhappy and asked, "did you make Xiaobao unhappy?"


    "This is not the time to talk about Xiaobao. There is a child named Dudu in Xiaobao Kindergarten..."


    "Dudu?" Bo Haifeng was stunned and interrupted Liu Xueqing, "didn''t you annoy the little girl?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Xueqing had a bad feeling.


    Can''t Dudu be provoked?


    When it comes to Dudu, Bo Haifeng''s face darkened. "The dead girl''s background is very mysterious and powerful. I didn''t find out anything for the time being. I thought that if the kindergarten principal fired Dudu, the kindergarten principal asked me to apologize to Dudu."

 Chapter 502

    "What?" Liu Xueqing was shocked. "Let you apologize to a child?"


    Bo Haifeng sat down on the sofa and nodded thoughtfully. "The background of that dead girl is really too strange. The principal can''t cheat me. He said personally that I can''t afford to provoke the people behind Dudu."


    "Did you scare you?" Liu Xueqing couldn''t believe it.


    It seems that Dudu is not a person with a background.


    When I met him in the forest park before, Dudu went with Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing knows people. Is there anyone with a strong background?


    "You can check Bo Qing''s interpersonal relationship. Don''t Dudu know Bo Qing?"


    "The biggest backstage of Bo Qing is Xi Jinyan now."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "but Dudu shouldn''t have anything to do with Xi Jinyan. In short, let Xiaobao hide from Dudu first in the future. Just tell me when you call me back?"


    "One more thing." Liu Xueqing narrowed her eyes slightly. "I saw Dudu''s mother today. That woman feels very much like... Very much like that woman."


    "Like which woman?" Bo Haifeng asked impatiently. He was in a bad mood now.


    "It''s Bo Qing''s mother!"


    Liu Xueqing became a little excited. "You don''t know, I have a close contact with Dudu''s mother today. That feeling is really too strong. She looks a little like that woman."


    "Neuropathy." Bo Haifeng waved his hand, "is it difficult for her to have another daughter?"


    Liu Xueqing snorted, "how do you know she''s clean? What if she steals a man behind your back? Maybe you''ll be green long ago."


    "If you steal a man, she won''t steal a man. At least I know her. Don''t think about it." Bo Haifeng said, got up and went out.


    "You..." Liu Xueqing''s face turned green.


    What do you mean she stole a man?


    Even if she stole it, she was forced by him.


    Liu Xueqing bit her lower lip, stared at Bo Haifeng''s back, and sat down directly on the sofa with her hands around her chest.


    "I was thinking that you didn''t see it with your own eyes. If you saw it, you would feel like it. Maybe she stole a man behind your back. You deserve to wear a green hat."


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten


    After Liu Xueqing left with Xiaobao, the farce ended.


    The event officially began.


    The first project is the bubble battle!


    The bubble machine over there has begun to spray bubbles out.


    The teachers also put a big ball about one and a half meters in diameter in the middle of the playground.


    Wait a minute, the parents participating in the activity should be divided into two teams to hit the ball in the bubble. Whichever side lands on the ground will lose, which is similar to volleyball.


    Bo Qing immediately changed Dudu into a raincoat and rain shoes. "Dudu, when Mommy comes on the stage, you can cheer Mommy on."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Mommy, come on!"


    With a slight smile, he also put on his raincoat and rain shoes, put his shoes and bag aside, "Dudu, Mommy is going to play, come on, give me five!"


    "Yeah!" doodle immediately jumped up and gave Bo Qing a tacit high five. Then he watched Mommy play and shouted, "Mommy, come on! Mommy, come on!"


    "Aunt, come on!" Lele is also cheering Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing made an "OK" gesture to Lele.


    The whistle is always on, and the first project officially begins.

 Chapter 503

    The bubbles spit out by the bubble machine can fly on the playground. Dudu was still helping Bo Qing refuel at the beginning, and soon followed Lele and xiaomingman to chase bubbles on the playground.


    Bo Qing is a sports idiot. He was full of energy when he played. As a result, he didn''t touch the ball. However, he fell several times because his feet were full of soapy water.


    At the end of the game, although Bo Qing was wearing a raincoat and his skirt was wet, he looked really embarrassed and lovely.


    When Dudu ran back, he saw that mommy almost became a drowned chicken and couldn''t help laughing, "Mommy, didn''t you score?"


    Bo Qing holds his old waist and laughs so much that his stomach hurts.


    I haven''t been so crazy for a long time. I''m really relaxed and happy.


    She smiled, waved her hand, swallowed her saliva, panted and said, "no, Mommy is dying of fatigue. Mommy must have a rest."


    Dudu held Bo Qing''s hand. "Mommy, you go and sit for a while. Don''t participate in the next activity. I''ll call to see when the male god daddy will arrive."


    Thin pour nodded, went to the other side of the steps and sat down.


    Dudu found a quiet corner, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. Should the male god daddy be back?


    At this time, Xi Jinyan was on his way to the airport.


    He sat in the car and looked at the time. It was time to promise Dudu. Xi Jinyan frowned tightly and said in a deep voice, "Baijian, hurry up."


    "Yes, master." Bai Jian stepped on the accelerator and was already speeding.


    The owner''s private plane had a temporary problem and was delayed for half an hour. As a last resort, he had to go to the airport to buy tickets.


    But why are you so anxious to go back?


    Anxious to see lawyer Bo?


    No, it''s just that I didn''t see you at the meeting.


    A cell phone bell rang just then.


    Xi Jinyan immediately took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from Dudu, he connected it directly.


    Grandma Dudu''s voice came along with the noisy music, "male god daddy, where are you now?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m on my way to the airport." Xi Jinyan felt guilty about a child for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter, daddy, Dudu doesn''t worry." Dudu said cleverly.


    Xi Jinyan thin lips light hook, I don''t know why, because Dudu''s sentence is warm, "good."


    Dudu said goodbye, hung up the phone, and then ran to Bo Qing, "Mommy, the male god daddy hasn''t come back yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s Mommy." Bo Qing stood up. "My mother will strive for success in the next project."


    Doodle giggled, "Mommy, it will be the water cup relay. Doodle will also play."


    "OK, come on together." Bo Qing stretched out his hand and clapped hands with Dudu.


    After about ten minutes, the second project began.


    This project is coordinated by parents and children. The person standing in the front of the team pours the water in the water cup into the water cup of the second person. Pass it on like this once to see which team is fast and there is more water in the bucket.


    This activity doesn''t require much physical strength. Thin inclination can.


    After the whistle sounded, the relay began.


    Dudu stood in front, turned around and poured the water in the cup into the thin pouring cup, "Mommy, come on!"


    "Come on!" Bo Qing answered, turned and poured the water in the quilt into Lele''s cup, "Lele, come on!"

 Chapter 504

    Half an hour later, Dudu class, a total of two teams, won an overwhelming victory.


    "Yeah!" doodle was so excited that he ran over and hugged Lele and Xiaoming. The three children turned around.


    Children''s happiness is so simple.


    Bo Qing was also infected and couldn''t help laughing.


    The host''s voice sounded, "well, let''s take the big friends to have a rest first. The next game is Youbo touch ball. The big friends who want to participate should save enough energy."


    "Mommy, will you join?" Dudu asked expectantly.


    Bo Qing is actually very tired, but looking at the little look in Dudu''s eyes, how can she have the heart to shake her head?


    She nodded hard. "Of course I did. Watch Mommy fly over them."


    Dudu laughed, "Mommy, I''m afraid you''ve been knocked away by others. Besides, you''re wearing a skirt. How can you participate?"


    Bo Qing remembered that he was wearing a skirt.


    "Yes, what should I do? I knew I wouldn''t stink."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call the male god daddy." Dudu said and ran away again. In a quiet corner, he dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan got off the plane and his mobile phone was turned on, Dudu''s phone came.


    He answered the phone immediately. "I''ll be there in a minute. Give me another ten minutes."


    "OK!" Dudu replied excitedly, hung up the phone and ran to Bo Qing. "Mommy, male god daddy will arrive in ten minutes. Male god daddy can participate in the next game. Male god daddy doesn''t wear a skirt!"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, the male god daddy certainly won''t wear a skirt."


    However, when Dudu''s male god daddy is coming, Bo Qing suddenly starts to get nervous.


    Male god daddy must be very handsome. Dudu is an expert in flower mania.


    If so, Dudu will like Xi Jinyan when he sees him. After all, Xi Jinyan is the only handsome man in the world.


    What about Xi Jin Yan?


    Will he like Dudu?


    Every time I think of this problem, Bo Qing''s heart is heavy and extremely nervous.


    In fact, in this situation, their father and daughter will meet sooner or later.


    But not yet.


    Her relationship with Xi Jinyan is messy enough now. Before she can figure it out, she can only apologize for Dudu first.


    She doesn''t want to get together with Xi Jinyan because of her children, and she''s not sure whether Xi Jinyan still likes women.


    In short, when Bo Qing thinks of a series of problems, his head hurts badly.


    She raised her hand and helped her forehead. The beeping voice sounded again, "Mommy, I''ll get you a bag and shoes. You''re dressed beautifully. Wait here for the male god daddy."


    Bo Qing smiled, "why, you want to introduce me to someone?"


    "No, the male god daddy is mine." Dudu blushed and whispered, "I just want you to see the male god daddy. It''s handsome."


    "If you say handsome, you must be handsome." Bo Qing is still very confident in Dudu''s aesthetics.


    She took off her rain shoes, took over her high heels and didn''t put them on directly.


    She''ll wear it when people arrive. It''s really hard to wear high heels.


    Women, in order to love beauty, they have to suffer so many crimes. When Bo Qing thinks about it, he still thinks that men are better.


    "Mommy, does your foot hurt?" Dudu asked with concern.


    "No, just a little tired." Bo Qing shook his head with a smile. "Mommy doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 505

    The other side


    Xi Jinyan sat in the car and raised his hand to look at his watch from time to time.


    I''m more than an hour late.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    This time it''s the cell phone ring in the white room.


    Bai Jian immediately connected the phone, and the other party''s voice sounded in the car, "Bai tezhu, the European partner has arrived."


    "What?" Bai Jian was a little surprised. "Didn''t they arrive in the afternoon? Why are they so short of time?"


    The other party didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask Bai Jian, "Bai tezhu, when will the president come back?"


    Bai Jian frowned and looked at Jin Yan from the inside rearview mirror. "Master, why don''t we go back to the company first? The kindergarten..."


    "You get off," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Bai Jian was stunned, "ah?"


    Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "you go back to the company first."


    Dudu has been waiting for more than an hour. He promised that Dudu didn''t do it, let alone put Dudu pigeons.


    Baijian stopped the car on the roadside and got out of the car.


    Then I saw the master sitting in the driver''s seat, and the car went away in front of him.


    He doesn''t understand what''s important in that kindergarten. Why doesn''t the owner even care about European partners?


    Is the master going to buy that kindergarten?


    It should be.


    But the acquisition of kindergartens is not as important as European partners.


    Master, you are really capricious.


    Xi Jinyan''s car has disappeared in the sight of Baijian.


    After another ten minutes, we finally arrived at Dudu''s kindergarten.


    But there are too many cars here. Xi Jinyan also looked for a long time to find a parking space. After getting off the car, he immediately dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    Dudu''s excited voice immediately remembered, "male god Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "sorry, I''m late. I''ll go there now."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the door!" Dudu said, hung up the phone, turned and ran towards Bo Qing. He was about to speak, but he saw mommy answering the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bo Qing''s phone, Xinyi''s voice came with anxiety, "boss, come here quickly. Both of them suddenly have a headache. I''m very worried. Come here quickly."


    Bo Qing''s heart thumped and suddenly stood up, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Dudu saw Bo Qing hang up the phone and ran over, "Mommy, what happened?"


    "Jing..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and immediately swallowed the next words into his stomach.


    She can''t make Dudu worry.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing forced himself to calm down. Then he said, "something happened in the studio. Dudu, Mommy must leave now. Will you follow Mr. Qin first?"


    "But..." Dudu frowned. "The male god daddy is coming soon."


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, squatted down and held Dudu''s arms. "Dudu, I''m sorry, Mommy really has something very important. Mommy will explain to you later, okay?"


    "Well, Mommy, go quickly. I don''t care. Wait a minute, the male god''s father will come. It''s good to have the male god''s father with me." Dudu said with a smile and pretended not to be disappointed at all.


    Bo Qing knows that Dudu is trying to be strong. She must be very uncomfortable.


    However, Jing Shuang suddenly had a problem. She couldn''t help but go.


    "Dudu, you''re good." Bo Qing said guiltily. He took Dudu and handed it over to Mr. Qin. He strode out to the gate of the kindergarten.

 Chapter 506

    Xi Jinyan has arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. As soon as he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Dudu, a figure flashed past his eyes and left quickly, leaving only a faint and cold breath.


    The smell


    Xi Jin Yan frowned lightly and suddenly raised his head. His vision fell on the back of the wipe running away, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    That wipe back, so familiar, seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Xi Jin Yanding looked at the familiar figure and forgot to call for a moment.


    Just then the cell phone rang.


    He then took back his sight, lowered his head and immediately connected the phone, "Dudu, I''m at the door."


    Dudu''s sorry voice sounded, "male god daddy, wait for me. My clothes are wet. The teacher took me to change my clothes."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Jinyan couldn''t help looking in the direction that the woman left.


    But the figure has disappeared.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight directly and didn''t think about it any more. After a little while, Dudu came out.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan, Dudu was so excited that he went up and hugged Xi Jinyan''s thigh, "male god daddy, you''re finally here!"


    Xi Jinyan squatted down in front of Dudu and gently rubbed Dudu''s small head, "sorry, Dudu, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. The game will start right away. Come on in, male god daddy." Dudu took Xi Jinyan''s hand and looked at Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, do you think my male god daddy is handsome again?"


    Mr. Qin smiled and nodded. He looked at Jin Yan again. With a red face and a slight nod, he looked ahead, "Dudu daddy, please come inside."


    Although she doesn''t know what the real relationship between this gentleman and Dudu is, she should be right.


    Dudu Daddy


    Hearing these four words, Xi Jinyan couldn''t help looking down at Dudu and smiling at Dudu.


    It''s just


    Didn''t Dudu''s Mommy come too?


    Xi Jinyan looked around and didn''t seem to find mummy Dudu.


    He looked down at Dudu again. "Dudu, where''s your mommy?"


    "Mommy has something to go first." with regret in Dudu''s tone, "I wanted to introduce the male god daddy to Mommy."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll have a chance next time."


    "HMM." doodle nodded and then said, "Daddy, the game will start soon. It''s Youbo touching the ball. Be careful. There''s soapy water on the ground. I just fell and my clothes were wet."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan nodded with a smile.


    Soapy water is nothing to him.


    But when Xi Jinyan saw the legendary Youbo touch the ball, the whole person was a little bad.


    Let him play this?


    What''s that?


    For the first time, Xi Jinyan felt that he seemed to be short-sighted.


    He looked at Dudu slightly embarrassed, "Dudu..."


    "Male god daddy, you have to refuel!" doodle clenched his small fist and made a refuelling gesture to Xi Jinyan. "Just now my mommy lost in the bubble battle. This time you must win, male god Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan: "... OK."


    Although I don''t know what it is and how to play, I can only harden my scalp.


    Don''t let Dudu down.


    Mr. Qin came over again, "Dudu daddy, the game has begun."


    Xi Jinyan was a little nervous. He answered and released Dudu''s hand. "I''m in, Dudu."

 Chapter 507

    "Male god daddy come on!" doodle shouted and waved to Lele and Xiaoming not far away. "Lele, Xiaoming, come and cheer my male god daddy. My male god daddy is handsome. Come on, my male god daddy is going to hang up."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    When Lele and Xiaoming heard Dudu''s call, they immediately ran over and shouted at Xi Jinyan: "Uncle male god, come on! Come on!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bearing all the hopes of the children, Xi Jinyan put on a Youbo touch ball with the help of professionals.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, the game officially began.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the opposite team members in a confused way. His ears were full of the voices of the three little babies shouting for refueling.


    Then, he saw the opposite team member strode over. When he didn''t know what was going on, the whole person... The whole ball was knocked away.


    Xi Jinyan, the owner of the Xi family and the president of the Xi group, knew what embarrassment was for the first time.


    Dudu: "


    Is she fueling the wrong way?


    Shouldn''t daddy be handsome?


    But to tell you the truth, even if the male god daddy was hit and flew, he was still so handsome!


    Dudu held his cheek and showed a flower crazy expression on his fat little face, "Wow, the male god daddy is so handsome."


    "Dudu, your male god daddy was hit and flew. He didn''t hit and fly others." Xiao Ming reminded him.


    "I know." Dudu glared at Xiao Ming, "of course I saw it, but don''t you think the arc of male god daddy flying out is very handsome?"


    Xiao Ming glanced, "not as handsome as me."


    "Dudu, your male god daddy doesn''t seem to play this game." Lele said with some worry: "are we going to lose?"


    "No!" Dudu said firmly, then made his hands into a trumpet shape around his mouth and shouted to Xi Jinyan, "male god daddy, hit him, hit him! Male god daddy, come on!"


    When Xi Jinyan heard Dudu''s words, he looked at Dudu reflexively.


    In the corner of the line of sight, a ball rushed over.


    Dudu was startled and screamed, "ah! Daddy, come on!"


    Daddy, come on


    These four words made Xi Jinyan full of strength in an instant. He hooked his lips, turned his head and hit the ball coming.


    Then the ball flew out and rolled on the ground several times, and the people inside finally turned their heads down.


    "Ah!" doodle took off happily, jumped up and applauded, "Daddy, daddy, hurry up. My daddy is so powerful. That''s my daddy, daddy, come on, Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu again and smiled faintly. He already knew how to play. Naturally, he won''t let Dudu lose face.


    At the end of the game, Xi Jinyan seems to have become the MVP of the whole game.


    The professional then came over and took the ball from Xi Jinyan.


    Doodle immediately ran over, "Daddy, Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan squatted down with a smile and watched Dudu laugh and run to himself. Suddenly, there was a feeling that if Dudu was really his child, it would be good.


    He stretched out his arms and held the running Dudu in his arms.


    Dudu made an effort to numb Xi Jinyan''s face. He was very excited, "Daddy, you''re too powerful. You''re my idol!"


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed Dudu''s small head. Holding Dudu, he walked aside and asked softly, "are you happy?"

 Chapter 508

    "Happy, of course, happy, male god daddy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Dudu smiled and lost his teeth.


    When Xi Jinyan heard Dudu, he changed his mouth again. Suddenly, he felt that the four words "male god Daddy" seemed a little strange. Without the kindness of two words, he suddenly grew a little gloomy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle, you''re great!" another child ran over and looked at Xi Jin Yan with a look of worship.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan was surrounded by those little babies.


    Children also like to see good-looking people and worship powerful people.


    Dudu was so proud that he squeezed in and held Xi Jinyan''s palm and said proudly, "this is my father."


    "Dudu, your daddy is really good!"


    "Uncle, thank you for the gift you gave us before. I like it very much."


    "I like it too."


    "And me, and me!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at the little babies and was at a loss.


    He is not good at dealing with children, of course, except Dudu.


    He doesn''t know why he feels very kind every time he sees Dudu.


    Maybe it''s fate.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu again, and his eyes fell on other children. His tone was a little stiff, "Dudu wants to give you a gift."


    "Really? Thank you, doodle."


    "Dudu, we will be friends in the future."


    "Dudu, I like you!"


    Dudu is a child after all. He enjoys the feeling of being a group pet.


    And what those children say is from the heart. After all, they are very simple at this age. They like whoever gives them sugar.


    Dudu''s happy eyes are more curved.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest, the next game began.


    This game is still played by big friends and children. It is called two people three feet.


    Is to tie the children''s and parents'' adjacent feet together, and then compete.


    Dudu was a little nervous when he played such a game for the first time.


    "Daddy, I haven''t played."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the knot tied on Dudu''s small picture, bowed his head and attached it to Dudu''s ear, "wait a minute, don''t worry at the beginning, follow daddy''s beat."


    After saying this, Xi Jinyan was stunned.


    He even so naturally admitted his identity as Dudu daddy.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and then said, "wait a minute, daddy will help you count the beats."


    "OK." Dudu replied happily. It will not be nervous. There are still some small expectations.


    Then the whistle sounded.


    Several parents rushed out with the children directly, and as a result, they grabbed the ground as soon as they took a step.


    Dudu couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan patted Dudu''s small head, "Dudu, let''s go. Come on, I''ll shout one, your right leg step out first, and the other is your left leg, start."


    "Start!" doodle shouted loudly, and he shouted, "one, two, one, two..."


    In this way, doodle soon found the rhythm, followed Xi Jinyan''s cooperation, and reached the key point unconsciously.


    As soon as Dudu looked back, he found that he was the first to arrive and jumped up excitedly.


    Xi Jinyan frowned, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately reached out and held Dudu. Dudu didn''t fall down, "be careful."


    "I forgot." Dudu hehe smiled.


    Next, it''s the second round. With the experience of the first round, the father and daughter spend less time than the first round at the end of the second round.


    The host announced, "OK, the champion of the two three legged bean sprout class is the child and her father!"

 Chapter 509

    "Dudu, you''re the best!" Lele shouted at one side, and Xiao Ming followed.


    Dudu picked his eyebrows at them. He looked so proud that he was not cute.


    She just smiled, but Xi Jinyan felt infinite satisfaction.


    It seems that it hasn''t been so easy for a long time, so Xi Jinyan also put down his airs. The next games have a tacit understanding with Dudu. At the end of the whole activity, Dudu almost won a grand slam and became today''s campus star.


    The host presented Dudu with a big trophy, and then handed the microphone to Dudu''s lips, "this child, introduce yourself."


    Dudu fondly held the grand prize cup and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Dudu. I''m from the bean sprout class. I''m four years old. I''m very happy to get this trophy today. First of all, I want to thank my teachers for their cultivation of me."


    All the parents laughed and took out their mobile phones to shoot.


    "How lovely."


    "It''s really someone else''s child."


    "When can my children be so cheerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dudu shook the trophy in his hand and continued, "then I want to thank my best friends, Lele and Xiaoming, as well as my classmates. Thank you for supporting me all the time."


    "Dudu, we love you!" Xiao Ming shouted, which once again attracted the laughter of the parents.


    Dudu raised his hand and compared his heart with Xiao Ming, and then looked at Xi Jinyan. "Finally, I want to thank my daddy and Mommy. My mommy has something to go first. My daddy is there!"


    Dudu said and raised his finger to Xi Jin Yan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan.


    They had seen the tacit cooperation between Dudu and Xi Jinyan before, but they would look at Xi Jinyan again. They still couldn''t help feeling this person''s immortal appearance.


    "No wonder Dudu looks so good. This gene is too good."


    "Oh, it''s really unfair. For some people, God made them up before they came to this world."


    "I saw Dudu''s Mommy just now. Her Mommy is also a stunning beauty."


    "Is doodle like father or mother?"


    "They are all alike. Mom and dad have all the advantages."


    "Why do I think her parents are good?"


    "That''s why people are so beautiful, but my daughter is also the most beautiful in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Jinyan listened to the voices of those people and kept his eyes on Dudu.


    Although Dudu is still small and doesn''t look long, it seems that there is his shadow.


    Xi Jinyan thought it was incredible.


    Dudu''s voice sounded again, "my daddy is the most powerful. At the same time, I also want to tell all the children that I am not an orphan. I have daddy mommy. My daddy mommy is the best and most powerful in my heart. Daddy mommy, Dudu loves you!"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech. Although his face remained unchanged, a touch of complex emotion surged up in the bottom of his heart.


    Someone must have laughed at her as an orphan when a child like Dudu said such a thing.


    His heart wrenched uncontrollably.


    A burst of warm applause broke out at this time, interrupting Xi Jin Yan''s thoughts.


    He then withdrew his thoughts and looked at Dudu again.


    After Dudu finished his speech, he ran to Xi Jin Yan with the grand prize cup and handed the trophy, "Daddy, this trophy should be yours."

 Chapter 510

    Xi Jinyan squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu performed very well today, so this trophy should be Dudu."


    "Then I''m welcome." doodle smiled and shook his head. "I''m going to put this trophy on the head of my bed."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and thought of what Dudu had just said. Looking at Dudu''s eyes, he softened again. "Dudu, what reward do you want?"


    Dudu gave a slight meal, flashed his big eyes and asked, "reward?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "Dudu''s performance is so good. Of course there is a reward."


    "Really?" Dudu''s big eyes twinkled with bright light.


    Xi Jinyan replied with a smile, "well, what reward do you want? Anything can be."


    "That..." Dudu''s Obsidian pupil turned flexibly for two circles and said with some embarrassment: "male god daddy, I actually have a super favorite love bean. I''ve always wanted to listen to his concert, but I miss it every time."


    Dudu really wants to take her to the next Aidou concert.


    Xi Jinyan frowned when he heard the speech.


    Dudu saw this and quickly changed his mouth, "it doesn''t matter, male god daddy. Dudu doesn''t have to ask for a gift."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently pinched Dudu''s fat cheek. "My super favorite love bean? It turns out that my father is in your heart, not the first."


    "Yes, of course, daddy is the same as my love beans, and Mommy is the first." Dudu smiled and showed a row of small white teeth. "So, male god daddy, are you jealous? Just like my mommy."


    "Well, it seems a little." Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu''s eyes and softened, "but since you like your love beans so much, I can prepare a concert for your love beans in Ning''an city."


    Dudu smelled the speech, and the shocked expression on his little face didn''t disappear for a long time.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows gently, "aren''t you happy?"


    Dudu still kept his shocked expression and shook his head, "I''m just too happy to know how to express it."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Dudu''s words. "Just be happy, but it still needs preparation time, at least a month. How about it?"


    "OK!" doodle nodded with garlic. "Then I''ll take my God daddy and my mommy to the concert."


    Xi Jin Yan paused and said, "OK."


    "That''s the draw hook." Dudu stretched out his little thumb.


    Although very naive, for the first time, Xi Jinyan stretched out his little thumb and hooked with Dudu.


    "Dudu..." Mr. Qin came over, nodded to Xi Jin Yan, and looked at Dudu, "the activity is over. We''re going back to class."


    "Well." Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan again, "male god daddy, I''ll go first. Don''t forget to promise me the reward."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered and watched Mr. Qin leave with Dudu.


    There was a beep in my ear, "Mr. Qin, my male god daddy will arrange a concert for me in Ning''an city. It''s specially arranged for me."


    Mr. Qin only thought it was incredible, but he believed it 100%.


    Before, the male god daddy turned the tide, so that the principal didn''t dare to fire Dudu and himself.


    "That Dudu''s dream is not going to come true." teacher Qin gently pushed Dudu with his forehead. "Is Dudu very happy now?"


    "Of course." Dudu nodded.


    Teacher Qin smiled, "when Dudu grows up, he must be good to the male god daddy."


    "I will, I will be good to the male god daddy." Dudu said and looked at Xi Jinyan again.


    Even if you are not my real father, male god father, Dudu will treat you just as you treat me.

 Chapter 511

    Hospital


    Bo Qing changed into men''s clothes and rushed over, his heart beating violently.


    When she got to Jingshuang''s ward, ye Ruochen was also there. She immediately strode over, "Dr. ye, how about Jingshuang?"


    "It''s all right now." ye Ruochen always looks like a warm jade.


    Thin lean smelled the speech, but he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. "Why does Jing Shuang have a headache? Does it really leave any sequelae?"


    "It''s hard to say now. Sometimes the stitched wound hurts, but I haven''t found any problems yet. Don''t worry." ye Ruochen said.


    Bo Qing''s heart was a little steady, nodded to ye Ruochen, watched him leave, and then sat down by the bed.


    Jing Shuang still smiled heartlessly, "boss, I scared you."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Jing''s double head wearing a hat, he thought of seeing Xiao Bao in the kindergarten today. His hatred came out again.


    A child is so vicious that Bo Qing really wants to... Want to


    She clenched her fists tightly and spoke again after half a ring. "If you''re all right."


    Jing Shuang patted Bo and leaned, "boss, you don''t have to worry about me too much. I''m iron and won''t be so prone to sequelae. Dr. ye also said that as long as I keep an optimistic mood, it will be beneficial to my recovery, so boss, Hei hei..."


    Bo Qing was still worried and smiled a little far fetched, "Hey, what?"


    Jing Shuang tooted his mouth, "it''s the little boss. I want the little boss to accompany me. Don''t worry, boss. Mr. Xi has isolated me. There will certainly be no bacteria or viruses here."


    "I know." thin pour nodded. "Of course. Dudu had something to tell me last night before he went home. Otherwise, do you think she would want to go back?"


    "I knew that the little boss was the best for me." Jing Shuang said with satisfaction. He looked at his mind sitting on the sofa over there, then leaned to Bo Qing''s ear and said in a voice that only they could hear: "moreover, the little boss is here with me, and you can feel at ease to fall in love, whether you don''t go home."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She knew that Jing Shuang couldn''t spit out... What.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jing Shuang plucked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "by the way, boss, is the little boss''s school activity fun today?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "it''s not bad. I''m not very good at games. If only you were there. Dudu also wants you to go, so you can leave the hospital quickly. Next time there''s an activity in Dudu school, we''ll go together."


    After Bo Qing said this, Jing Shuang felt guilty. "What should the little boss do if you come to me? Without parents, she can''t participate in the next activities. Does the teacher take her?"


    "Dudu, the male god daddy also went."


    Today, Bo Qing feels a little sorry that he didn''t see Dudu''s male god daddy.


    "Male god daddy?" Jing Shuang was puzzled. "What''s the name?"


    Thin tilted lips and smiled. "Before, doodle called his male god uncle. Later, doodle said that his male god uncle gave her a long face. Like Daddy, he called him male god daddy."


    Jing Shuang opens his mouth. His pretty little face just shows an expression to speak. Yu Guang sees Xinyi and immediately closes his mouth.

 Chapter 512

    With a light cough, Jing Shuangcai said again, "Xiaoyi, my mouth is a little bitter. Can you buy me some preserves?"


    "I''ll go now." Xinyi immediately stood up, "I''ll be right back."


    Bo Qing looks back and sees Xin Yi leave. He knows that Jing Shuang deliberately supports Xin Yi. When Xin Yi closes the door from the outside, he looks at Jing Shuang again, "what are you going to say? It''s mysterious."


    "Boss, I want to say... Where''s the biological father of the little boss? Can''t you really find it?"


    Jingshuang knows that Dudu always wants to find his own father.


    When Dudu was younger, Jing Shuang was very distressed every time he lost his temper because of Daddy.


    When he ordered a child and wanted to see his father, Jing Shuang felt sad every time he thought about it.


    But why isn''t Bo Qing?


    Just


    Her current relationship with Xi Jinyan is chaotic enough. If Xi Jinyan and Dudu know each other''s existence, it will be even more chaotic. Bo Qing doesn''t know what will happen then.


    Xi Jinyan may accept Dudu. What about her?


    Will she and Xi Jinyan make do with each other?


    Or Xi Jinyan would hate her and cut off contact with her because she had been lying to him.


    Every time Bo Qing thinks of these things, his heart is in a mess.


    Some people may say that Xi Jinyan has confessed to you. You can tell him everything now.


    If only it were as simple as outsiders say.


    Those people are not her. Naturally, they can''t put themselves in her shoes.


    Therefore, we can only let Dudu wait a little longer.


    Thin tilt raised his hand to help his forehead and shook his head. "I don''t know if I can find it. I should be able to."


    "I will try my best." Jing Shuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes burst out a firm color.


    Bo Qing didn''t want to discuss this now, so he directly cut off the topic, "by the way, I saw Xiaobao in Dudu''s school today."


    Upon hearing Xiaobao''s name, Jing Shuang can think of the scene that Xiaobao smashed himself with a golden cudgel that day.


    Her heart sank suddenly, and the cold air at the bottom of her heart came out continuously.


    That child is really terrible.


    Bo Qing knows that Xiaobao has left a shadow on Jing Shuang. She quickly holds Jing Shuang''s hand. "Jing Shuang, don''t think about it. When you leave the hospital, I''ll take you to a psychologist so that you can face up to that experience. I know it may be difficult, but I believe you can do it."


    Jing Shuang answered and nodded.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath of the guilt at the bottom of his heart under the pressure and showed nothing.


    Now even if she says 10000 words of sorry to Jing Shuang, it doesn''t help to show her guilt to Jing Shuang all day.


    Jingshuang asked again, "didn''t that child do anything too much today?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he shook his head. "In fact, he is not only like outsiders, but also to his parents... Today, he scolded Liu Xueqing as an old woman and ugly in front of so many people, and asked Bo Haifeng to kill Liu Xueqing. I was cold in my heart."


    Jing Shuang frowned. "It''s all Liu Xueqing''s and Bo Haifeng''s fault. Xiaobao can''t be a bad child at birth. It''s all because they haven''t been well educated."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I don''t know if Xiaobao can get back on track... Find a chance and I''ll teach the unlucky child a lesson."

 Chapter 513

    Jing Shuang laughed, "to tell you the truth, I also want to teach that unlucky child a lesson."


    "Beat him up and he''ll be honest." Bo Qing looked slightly linged. He was really gnashing his teeth with Xiaobao''s anger.


    In foreign countries, parents never beat their children. Bo, as a lawyer, knows that beating children is wrong and illegal.


    But Xiao Bao really broke the bottom line of Bo Qing''s patience with bear children.


    What she said is true. If she has a chance, she must beat Xiaobao to relieve her anger.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qingcai then opened his mouth, "by the way, Jingshuang, when Xiaoyi comes back, I''ll go back to the company first and cook for the boss."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t eat in the morning. He must be hungry.


    A little worried about him.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing heard Jing Shuang''s strange voice, "let''s go. Let''s go. We don''t admit it. It''s not much. We began to miss others."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang looks like Bai Jian.


    I really don''t know what will happen if Jingshuang and Baijian get together.


    After a while, Xinyi came back.


    With Xinyi here to take care of, Bo Qing can naturally leave at ease.


    On the way to Xi''s group, Bo Qing dialed Xi Jinyan, "Xi Jinyan, where are you now?"


    "In the company," Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    "Well, I just went to see Jingshuang, and now I''ll go back." Bo Qing said, hung up the phone and slightly accelerated the speed.


    Soon, he returned to the company.


    Bo Qing went directly to the top floor and entered the kitchen.


    Because I came back a little late, it was almost one o''clock when lunch was ready.


    Thin lean''s stomach growled with hunger.


    She pushed the dining car to Xi Jinyan''s office, "eat quickly."


    Xi Jinyan is really hungry. Since Bo Qing came to him, he has changed from not knowing what to eat to not eating what others do at all.


    Therefore, after being hungry all morning, Xi Jinyan''s stomach began to suffer again.


    Thin tilt also took this into account and first gave Xi Jin Yan a bowl of soup. "Drink soup first to warm your stomach."


    Xi Jinyan''s nose was haunted by the cold and light aroma emitted by Bo Qing, and his back appeared again at the door of the tooting kindergarten today.


    "Well, chopsticks." Bo Qing handed them to Xi Jinyan.


    His thoughts were interrupted. He glanced at Bo Qing, put down the soup bowl and took the chopsticks.


    The back has disappeared.


    Although the taste of the woman is very similar to that of Bo Qing, and it may even be the woman five years ago, Xi Jinyan now clearly knows that Bo Qing has an irreplaceable position in his heart.


    In his ear, Bo Qing''s voice sounded again, "by the way, did you go to the Linshi meeting today?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, it''s going well. What about you? What did you do today?"


    "I... I''m with Jing Shuang. She suddenly has a headache today. I can still worry." Bo Qing lied awkwardly, and then immediately turned off the topic, "I''m going to court the day after tomorrow... What are you doing?"


    Xi Jin Yan suddenly raised his hand, pinched Bo Qing''s chin, turned her face, and his deep vision circulated around Bo Qing''s face, "have you been in the hospital?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What for?


    Doubt her?


    This man is too suspicious.


    "Can I lie to you?"

 Chapter 514

    Xi Jinyan didn''t intend to let go of thin chin. "Chin chin, as I said, you''re not good at lying."


    "Then you are wrong." Bo Qing raised his hand and opened Xi Jin Yan''s palm. "My acting skills are the best."


    Otherwise, after more than 20 years, her own father didn''t find out that she was a girl, and many people didn''t find out.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows lightly, "that is to say, you admit that you are lying to me?"


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched, trying to raise his hand and slap himself.


    What''s she doing with that?


    "No."


    "Forget it." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare you for the time being."


    Bo Qing looked around at Xi Jin Yan and nodded, "you are really in a good mood today. What happened?"


    "It''s not a good thing, but I''m very happy." Xi Jinyan''s chin is slightly raised and his face is proud. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you."


    "Cut." thin tilted his lips. "I didn''t say I wanted to know."


    Then she picked up her chopsticks and bowed her head to eat.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes moved around the thin side face, and a deep smile overflowed at the bottom of his eyes. For a moment, it seemed that the whole office was gentle.


    "Angry?"


    Bo Qin looked a little stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s so angry? You really don''t have to tell me what you''re doing, where you are and who you''re with. I just asked casually. Don''t..."


    Xi Jinyan loved to see Bo Qing''s duplicity. He couldn''t help pecking on Bo Qing''s lips.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    So Xi Jinyan, you can kiss me now, can''t you?


    Xi Jinyan just pecked on her lips and let go of her lips, but he was still very close to her, "Qing Qing, are you jealous?"


    Bo Qinghu smiled, as if he heard a funny joke, "why am I jealous? Do I look so stingy? Besides, I''m happy for you when you''re in a good mood. I''m just curious. Who can make our president in a good mood? That person must be very powerful."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, she''s really powerful. She''s very cute."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, his heart suddenly blocked, and his breathing recovered smoothly the next moment.


    She opened her mouth, looked at Xi Jinyan, immediately turned her head and continued to eat, "that''s good. You should be with her more in the future, so you will be happier."


    Xi Jinyan took thin''s awkward appearance into the fundus of his eyes and said faintly, "yes, I listen to you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t listen to me. I don''t care about you.


    She didn''t speak any more. She bowed her head and quickly picked up rice in her mouth.


    Hurry up and finish the meal. She has to go back and prepare the materials for the next court appearance.


    Xi Jinyan was worried that Bo Qing''s stomach would not stand eating with Qi, so he took back his mind to tease her. "Well, I lied to you. You eat slowly."


    "..." Bo Qing lost face for a while. Was she so obvious?


    "I eat so fast to go back and see the information. What are you thinking?"


    "I know." Xi Jinyan said with a smile, "eat slowly, or your stomach will be unbearable. You told me that. Did you forget?"


    Bo Qing always feels that Xi Jinyan can see through her mind, which makes her feel guilty.


    But she''s really not angry, really.


    Who can make Xi Jinyan feel good? It really has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 515

    Thinking like this, Bo Qing felt better and nodded, "I see."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin leaning cheek. "If you are ill, I will worry and feel distressed."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, why did you suddenly tell me this?


    Can I have a good meal?


    Don''t want me to have a stomachache. Are you still flirting with me?


    Bo Qing couldn''t stand it any more. He endured the rippling of his heart, raised his hand and directly opened Xi Jin Yan''s hand. He pretended to be impatient and said, "have a meal. It will be cold later."


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing with spoiled eyes and didn''t speak again.


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan directly asked Bai Jian to clean up.


    Bo Qing sees that he has nothing to do with himself and wants to leave.


    "Don''t go yet. I have something to give you at work." Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Bo Qing went back, "what''s up?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. Bai Jian understood. He hurried to speed up and went out immediately after cleaning up.


    Thin tilt looked back at the back leaving between her eyes


    There is something wrong with this man.


    Turning back, she asked again, "what do you want to give me?"


    "I''m a little tired. You sleep with me," said Xi Jinyan, standing up and walking to the lounge.


    Thin pour a burst of sweat.


    It''s really a matter of work. Sleeping with her is her job.


    "You haven''t had a nap for a long time. Why do you suddenly take a lunch break today?"


    "Tired." Xi Jinyan said and opened the door directly into the lounge.


    Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan was intentional, but he had no choice. If he took money, he had to do things for others, so he had to follow him.


    She skimmed her lips, followed in a few steps, and then turned to close the door.


    Waist, suddenly tight.


    Thin tilt''s heart beat quickly and his cheeks were slightly hot.


    Xi Jinyan held thin tilt from behind, his chin against thin tilt''s shoulder, and gently rubbed thin tilt''s earlobe with the tip of his nose, "in fact, I''m not tired."


    Bo Qing certainly knows that Xi Jinyan is not tired.


    "I miss you." Xi Jinyan chuckled, "Qing Qing, you are the only one who can really make me happy."


    "Okok, I see. Daddy, you and Mommy are true love. I''m an accident, OK?"


    If Dudu was present, he would certainly make a similar nag, and then nag endlessly.


    Fortunately, doodle wasn''t there and no one else saw him.


    Bo Qing let himself be presumptuous for a while. Instead of directly pushing Xi Jinyan away, he kowtowed and explained: "I... I was really not angry or jealous just now..."


    "Little liar." Xi Jinyan chuckled and interrupted Bo Qing''s duplicity. Gradually his hot lips fell into Bo Qing''s neck socket.


    Thin tilt only felt "Shua", and the current surged all over his body.


    She shivered and struggled gently, "Xi Jinyan, no, I have to work."


    "Accompany me to see some partners in the evening." Xi Jinyan''s voice was hoarse.


    He closed his eyes comfortably, kissed his lean neck and said, "I don''t want to go by myself."


    Thin lean''s body softened down again. His eyebrows were full of tangled colors. I didn''t know whether to push Xi Jinyan away or not.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xi Jinyan turned his thin leaning body and directly pressed the man onto the bed.


    Bo Qing woke up and quickly raised his hands against Xi Jinyan''s chest. "Xi Jinyan, I''ll go with you at night, but I''m going back to see the information now."

 Chapter 516

    "I''ll hold you for a while." Xi Jinyan rolled over and lay down beside Bo Qing, raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms, closed his eyes, "that''s much better."


    Bo Qing guessed that Xi Jinyan might wake up again in the middle of the night last night. He got up early in the morning and took a plane. It was normal to be sleepy.


    She didn''t move. Xi Jinyan hugged, "did you wake up again last night?"


    "HMM." Xi Jin Yan''s faint nasal voice sounded in Bo Qing''s ear.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned gently. He turned slowly and lay down facing Xi Jinyan. "You can''t do this. If I''m not with you one day, won''t you stay up all night?"


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath, held Bo Qing''s arm and tightened his strength, his chin against Bo Qing''s head, satisfied, "then you''ll always be by my side and don''t go anywhere."


    "How could it be?" Bo Qing was helpless. "What if you go on a business trip next time? Or something else."


    "No matter where I go in the future, I will take you with me." Xi Jinyan''s voice was soft and sleepy.


    Sounds like I''m going to sleep.


    Bo Qing feels very... Very funny about his amazing hypnotic effect.


    There may be a chemical reaction between people, so Xi Jinyan fell asleep with her in his arms, which is based on science.


    She didn''t speak any more. She raised her hand and gently patted Xi Jinyan. After a while, Xi Jinyan''s even breathing came over.


    Mingming fell asleep, but his strength to hold her did not lessen at all.


    Thin tilt couldn''t move, so he simply closed his eyes.


    After this sleep, Xi Jin Yan slowly opened his eyes until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    In his arms, Bo Qing is sleeping soundly.


    Xi Jinyan looked at him quietly, and the corners of his lips gently aroused a satisfied arc.


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin inclined cheek. His eyes were almost infatuated, as if he had overbearing possessiveness.


    If he can, he really wants to put thin tilt in his pocket and take it everywhere.


    "Xi Jinyan..." Bo Qing''s voice suddenly sounded. It may be because he woke up. It''s soft.


    Xi Jinyan''s hand movement was slightly sluggish. Just because of the thin voice, he couldn''t help coming forward and pecking her lips, but he couldn''t help deepening the kiss.


    Bo Qing wanted to remind Xi Jinyan that she was sleeping, but she didn''t want to attract Xi Jinyan''s desire.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and turned away from Xi Jinyan''s kiss. The fluctuation of her chest was a little violent, "Xi Jinyan, I really have to go to work."


    Then she wanted to push Xi Jinyan away.


    Xi Jinyan licked his lips with his red tongue, and his eyes were stained with a light smile, "are you running away from me? Why?"


    "What? Why? I''m not running away at all. How are you?" Bo Qing''s face is slightly red and his voice stutters. "I just think it''s a little inappropriate. Besides, didn''t you also say that you would express it with action in the future?"


    Express it with action, then be nice to her, let her completely fall in love with him, no longer have any concerns, so that she can open her heart and lungs, gender, and... Dudu in front of him without scruples.


    When she''s not in a hurry?


    It''s just that she doesn''t want things to happen together in a short time. That will only make things more chaotic.


    She has always been a rational person.


    Just thinking about it, Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan say, "I''m not using action now."


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuseme£¿


    Is that what you call action?

 Chapter 517

    I didn''t expect you to be like this.


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes, raised his hand and pushed Xi Jinyan away. He sat up, slightly turned his head, and Yu Guang looked at him, "are you serious?"


    Xi Jinyan also sat up, "what do you say?"


    Bo Qing turned his head and met Jin Yan''s eyes. He found that he looked a lot more serious.


    She knows. He was joking just now.


    Thin pour nodded, "I know. I''ll be busy first."


    "Thin tilt." Xi Jin Yan suddenly called her gently, and then there was no following.


    Bo Qing got out of bed and turned to look at him, "what''s up?"


    "I''m not a person who likes selfless dedication. I hope I can get your feedback." Xi Jinyan also stood up.


    His altitude came up in an instant. Bo tilted his head and looked at him, "that is to say, you won''t treat me unconditionally?"


    "You can say so." Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Thin tilt was secretly unhappy. He looked at Xi Jin Yan with his hands around his chest, rebelliously picked his eyebrows, "continue."


    Xi Jinyan looked solemn. "I can express it with action, but on the premise that you will be with me, I can do anything for you."


    Bo tilted for a moment, his eyes twinkled, slowly lowered his eyes and coughed, "what if I haven''t been with you all the time? You won''t be good to me?"


    Of course, she just asked.


    Xi Jinyan is very kind to her now. She is very moved.


    But moving and feeling are two different things. She has to find out her feelings before she can be with Xi Jinyan.


    Because it is love, because it is Xi Jinyan, there is no sand in her eyes.


    Before meeting Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing imagined the future while chatting with Jing Shuang. After revenge, maybe she married an ordinary man as long as the other party was kind to her.


    Love or something, she doesn''t need it.


    But when facing Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan''s love made her a little moved and yearned for love.


    Therefore, Xi Jinyan, don''t blame me for my affectation to you. It is precisely because of you that I am like this.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and shook his head.


    Thin tilt looks slightly lonely.


    If she doesn''t stay with him, he won''t treat her unconditionally


    That''s the right answer. That''s what it should be.


    Thin pour smiled faintly and nodded, "well, wait until I think clearly..."


    "I won''t give you the chance to leave me, so you will be with me." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin head. "I''ll give you time to understand your heart. Don''t let me wait too long."


    After that, Xi Jinyan left the lounge.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is he so confident?


    This man is sometimes too overbearing.


    But


    She still likes... No, she appreciates Xi Jinyan''s hard core character.


    Hook the lip, thin tilt also turned out, "I''ll go back to the office first."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan answered faintly, sat down on the chair and took one side of the folder.


    Bo Qing opened the door and went out.


    Bai Jian was making a phone call in his own office. Bo Qing looked in and heard Bai Jian''s voice, which seemed very unhappy.


    "Mr. Chris, I think even if you are from Europe, you should understand what Xi Jinyan means?" Bai Jian spoke in a fluent Oxford accent.


    Wow, how domineering.


    Bo Qing saw such a white room for the first time.

 Chapter 518

    She couldn''t help looking at her for a while. Bai Jian also looked at her and squeezed out a smile. Then she looked sharp again. "Two tenths, Mr. Chris, you know, we Xi''s don''t have to you."


    After the conversation, Baijian directly hung up the phone and let the other party think for himself.


    When Bo Qing saw Bai Jian hang up the phone, he walked in, "what''s the matter? I saw you angry for the first time."


    Bai Jian sneered, "I''m not satisfied to meet a lord who doesn''t know what to do, who has given two tenths of the benefits."


    Bo Qing smiled, "Bai tezhu, I''m curious. How did you come to Xi Jinyan?"


    "God, lawyer Bo, you call the master''s name!" Bai Jian raised his hand and held his cheek, "what love!"


    Thin tilt: "


    How on earth did this fool come to Xi Jinyan?


    "But lawyer Bo, I''ll congratulate you another day. I''m very busy now. The master has given me the things in Europe. I don''t even have time to read novels these days." Bai Jian slightly straightened his chest and looked very serious.


    Just then the inside line on the table rang. It was the black one.


    Bai Jian directly connected the phone, "Hey, say... OK, I see. I''ll call someone over and you can arrange it first... You have to tell the president about this little thing. I doubt your ability..."


    Bo Qing saw that Bai Jian was really busy. With a faint smile, he turned and went out.


    When she returned to the office, she immediately took one side of the case information.


    However, Jing Shuang is now in the hospital. She is not used to it because she lacks a capable assistant.


    I really hope Jing Shuang can leave the hospital soon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, an afternoon passed in a busy way.


    At 4:30, doodle called, "Daddy, I''m out of school. I went to the hospital to see Jingshuang little angel. Will you come?"


    Bo Qingzhan smiled. "Mommy has a party at night. Maybe she can''t go. Take good care of Jingshuang little angel for Mommy."


    Dudu nodded over the phone, "I will. Jingshuang little angel is my person. Of course I will take good care of her."


    "It''s mine." Xinyi muttered in a low voice.


    Then Bo Qing heard Dudu say, "it''s really good for you to rob with a child."


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Well, Dudu, Mommy won''t tell you."


    "Love you, bye." Dudu heard Bo Qing say "love you" and hung up the phone.


    Just about to get on the bus, behind him, suddenly came Xiaobao''s voice.


    "Dudu."


    Dudu frowned gently and turned to look at Xiaobao. "What else? Didn''t I say? I don''t want to see you again."


    Xiao Bao stepped forward, "if you don''t want to see me, you can give me your mother."


    Dudu suspected that his ear was broken. "Are you kidding? Why should my mommy give it to you?"


    "I''ll give you the money. It''s OK. Tell me how much you want." Xiaobao''s tone is very forthright.


    Anyway, his father has plenty of money. As long as he likes things, he will buy them for him.


    Dudu couldn''t help asking, "Xiaobao, don''t you have a mommy?"


    "I don''t want that ugly to be my mother. I want your mother. She looks good. If you don''t sell your mother to me, I''ll beat you every day. Believe it or not?" said Xiao Bao, raising his fist and threatening.


    Dudu: "

 Chapter 519

    This bear child... No, this dead child is really abandoned, completely abandoned.


    Dudu clenched a pair of small fists and stepped forward, "I don''t think you have learned a lesson, have you? Xiaobao, I won''t be polite to you again. If you dare to hit me, I''ll beat you and cry. Anyway, my mommy said, don''t let me swear. If someone bullies me, just do it directly."


    "You..." Xiao Bao was really scared when he thought of being dumped by Dudu yesterday. He turned and ran away.


    Dudu looked at Xiaobao''s back, shook his head, turned and got on the bus.


    "Such a person is the most annoying, who is counsellor and dishonest."


    Xinyi fastened Dudu''s seat belt and asked, "little boss, the boss really told you that you are not allowed to swear, but you can beat people?"


    Dudu nodded, "yes, daddy doesn''t allow me to take the initiative to hit people, but if a child bullies me, let me be polite and fight back. Daddy said that she is a lawyer. She can fight a lawsuit at that time. If she can''t win, our family also has money to compensate, so I learned from Aunt Jingshuang about small capture."


    Xin Yi: "


    Boss, you are really not an ordinary boss.


    In the future, when he has children, he will be educated like this.


    You can''t make trouble, but you can''t be afraid of being bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi


    Bo Qing looked at the case data and saw that it was more than six o''clock. Suddenly there was a knock on the door behind him.


    Thin tilt turned his head and saw Xi Jinyan standing outside. Behind him was the gradually darkening sky.


    Every time Xi Jinyan appeared there, Bo Qing would feel a burst of ambiguity and his heart beat so fast.


    She told herself not to regard it as a secret base for her and Xi Jinyan. It would be better to think so.


    Xi Jinyan knocked on the door three more times and motioned to let her out.


    Bo Qing got up and went to open the door. "What''s up? Didn''t he say there was a party in the evening? Are you leaving?"


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan answered, grasped Bo Qing''s small and soft hand and gently squeezed it, "where are you sleeping tonight?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing opened his mouth. "I... I''ll go home."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan nodded, raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Seven o''clock, it''s time to go now."


    Bo Qing was surprised that Xi Jinyan didn''t pester her to go home with him. It''s really surprising.


    But why did she think something was missing?


    She gave a faint "Oh" and went out with Xi Jinyan.


    Tonight''s entertainment venue is in the restaurant next to the Empire Hotel.


    Bo leaned out of the car and couldn''t help but fall on the side of the hotel.


    It was the place where she had a relationship with Xi Jinyan for the first time. It seemed that the night had happened yesterday.


    Thin tilt''s complicated eyes looked at Xi Jin Yan again.


    If she hadn''t been looking for him five years ago, wouldn''t all this happen today?


    Of course, there is no if in life.


    Bo Qing felt a little hypocritical and shook his head to get rid of miscellaneous thoughts.


    Xi Jin Yan''s low voice came over his head, "go in."


    "HMM." Bo Qing nodded, followed Xi Jinyan into the restaurant and came all the way to the peony hall.


    The door of the box opens


    Inside sat four middle-aged men who looked more than forty years old.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan, the four men immediately stood up and nodded respectfully to Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan looked sideways, his eyes thin and inclined, and took a step first.

 Chapter 520

    Bo Qing went in behind Xi Jinyan and saw Xi Jinyan pull open the chair in front of her and motioned to let her sit down.


    Thin pour nodded and sat down.


    Those who can sit here and talk about cooperation with Xi Jinyan are naturally human beings. Seeing Xi Jinyan personally pulling a chair for Bo Qing, we know that she has an unusual position in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    So the four men immediately nodded to Bo, "lawyer Bo, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    They all knew themselves, but Bo Qing was not surprised.


    After all, when she just came back, she did a lot of things to open the popularity of the studio.


    Moreover, having had the experience of entertaining with Jin Yan last time, Bo Qing did not dare to underestimate these people this time.


    Who knows which investor they are or which TV station''s director?


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile.


    Xi Jinyan also took his seat.


    Fu Yonghui, the middle-aged man sitting opposite Bo Qing, the head of blueberry TV station, smiled and said, "Mr. Xi, I don''t know if you are interested in the play I said before?"


    Cai Kangxin, an investor on one side, interrupted Fu Yonghui with a smile, "Mr. Fu, you''re too worried. Mr. Xi has just arrived."


    Fu Yonghui nodded his head and apologized, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ll punish myself three cups."


    As he said, Fu Yonghui stood up, gave himself a cup of Maotai, looked up and drank it.


    Thin tilt narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The head of the TV station also fought hard when he drank so strong wine.


    However, the ratings of the TV dramas recently broadcast by blueberry station are not very good. He may have finally taken a fancy to a good script and want to invest and build a group by himself.


    Fu Yonghui has had another glass of wine, and it''s all gone in one bite.


    Next is the third cup.


    When Fu Yonghui sat down after three glasses of wine, Bo Qing obviously saw his body shake.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan again. Xi Jin Yan sat there indifferently without looking at Fu Yonghui.


    Fu Yonghui''s smiling voice sounded in his ear again, "Mr. Xi, I brought the male and female protagonists of this play today."


    When the words fell, Fu Yonghui clapped his hands.


    Then, the door of the box was opened from the outside, and two people came in, a man and a woman, who looked very young.


    The man is a singer. He has been to the Grammy before. His name is Wu Jiaxing. He is one of the four traffic in the entertainment industry.


    But the heat has dropped recently.


    Is this going to be a TV play?


    The other girl, Bo Qing, doesn''t know and hasn''t seen it.


    Fu Yonghui gave the girl a look. The girl understood it and immediately came to Xi Jinyan.


    Because it was the first time to contact Xi Jinyan so closely, for her, Xi Jinyan was not just a legend. The girl looked very nervous and excited. Her hand picked up the wine bottle trembled slightly.


    But she still kept a sweet smile. When she looked at Xi Jinyan, her eyes couldn''t hide their amazing color.


    Thin tilt takes a panoramic view of the love between the girls'' looks, and frowns gently.


    Then she heard the girl say, "Hello, Mr. Xi. My name is song Meier. Let me toast you first."


    Song Meier


    This name... Is it a real name or a stage name?


    Listen, hook people.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Song mei''er more, and his sight fell on Xi Jin Yan''s side again.

 Chapter 521

    Like those who did not see song Meier, Xi Jinyan''s face was cold and hard, and his whole body burst out with a cold breath.


    Tut tut


    It''s really inhumane.


    Bo Qing suddenly became in a good mood. Zhan Yan smiled, "mei''er, how old are you this year?"


    Song mei''er looked at Bo Yi again. Her face was red again. She lowered her head and said, "I''m eighteen years old."


    Thin pour nodded, "you look very beautiful. Are you the heroine of Fu Changxin''s play?"


    "Yes." song mei''er answered, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xi Jin Yan, "Mr. Xi, please."


    When she bent over, she leaned thin on her chest and had a panoramic view.


    Song mei''er also deliberately shook her chest in front of Xi Jin Yan, hoping to paste it directly.


    I''m only eighteen. I''m so well developed that I can come out and hook up with people.


    Bo Qing looked down at his chest again, feeling ashamed.


    Xi Jinyan still sat there without lifting his hand and looking at Song Meier.


    With so many people watching, song Meier was naturally a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know at all.


    Thin make complaints about it in the heart, and get up and walk past. Take the wine in Song Mei''s hand and put it in front of the seat of Jin Jin Yan. "Mr. Xi, this is the wine that Meir respects you."


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Bo Qing''s smiling face, full of cold.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry. Suddenly he wanted to play a prank. He smiled and said, "Mr. Xi, mei''er is so young. Don''t you plan to drink a toast in person?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were gradually cold. He looked at thin tilt for a while. Suddenly, he raised his hand, took up the wine glass, looked up and drank it.


    Bo tilted and paused, slightly retracted the smile on his lips and sat back.


    Seeing this, song mei''er immediately sat down beside Xi Jin Yan and reached over to pick up the wine cup Xi Jin Yan had drunk.


    When she leaned over, Bo Qing obviously saw song mei''er rubbing Xi Jin Yan''s arm with her chest.


    Then she filled the wine cup Xi Jinyan had drunk with wine and smiled sweetly, "it''s my turn next."


    Then song mei''er would look up and drink the wine in the cup.


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown.


    Is this an indirect kiss with Xi Jinyan?


    Bo Qing has a little nausea and suddenly wants to stand up and stop it.


    But I think that''s really bad.


    Thin inclined side turns head, out of sight is clean.


    A low voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "put it down."


    Bo Qin was stunned at the sound, then immediately turned his head and saw that Xi Jinyan seemed to be filled with a terrible black fog.


    Then, song Meier put down her glass when Xi Jinyan''s voice fell. Her voice trembled, "Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes coldly and fell on Fu Yonghui with a cold look.


    Fu Yonghui suddenly flattered the horseshoe. He was sweating on his nervous forehead and stood up trembling, "Mr. Xi..."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I voted for your play."


    Fu Yonghui: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s it?


    Because of song Meier?


    Thin tilt the bottom of my heart, a trace of unhappiness came out.


    Fu Yonghui was very happy. "Mr. Xi, is that still the number?"


    Xi Jinyan: "multiple zeros."


    Fu Yonghui: "


    Multiple zeros?


    Bo Qing didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan''s investment was so easy. He just poured a glass of wine, and the capital was directly increased by one zero.

 Chapter 522

    Bo Qingxin''s mouth was almost blocked. She took a deep breath and still felt that she couldn''t. She bit her lower lip, directly picked up the wine glass in front of her, suddenly hooked her lip and looked at Song Meier, "Meier, pour me a cup, too, can you?"


    "Mei''er, don''t pour the wine for lawyer Bo soon." Fu Yonghui reminded excitedly.


    Xi Jinyan flatters everyone around him.


    Song mei''er immediately went over and poured a glass of wine to Bo.


    Slobber looked at the glass of Baijiu, swallowed his mouth and lifted it up to drink.


    But the next moment, the glass in his hand was taken away.


    When Bo Qing looked over, he saw that Xi Jinyan took the glass of wine and drank it up again.


    Everyone present was a little confused about this move.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Finally, Fu Yonghui took the lead in responding, "mei''er, pour Mr. Xi wine."


    "Yes." song mei''er nodded and filled Xi Jin Yan''s glass again.


    Fu Yonghui laughed, "mei''er, Mr. Xi invested an extra zero in this play, but it''s all for your face. You should serve Mr. Xi well tonight."


    "Yes." song mei''er whispered. When she lowered her head, Yu Guang kept glancing at Xi Jin Yan, and the corners of her lips raised a happy arc.


    Bo Qing can''t sit still. Anyway, Xi Jinyan is accompanied tonight. She doesn''t want to stay as a light bulb.


    Just about to get up, Xi Jinyan suddenly looked at her, "your company doesn''t have female trainees."


    After hearing the speech, Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan say, "I''ll add an extra zero and ask the trainee of Bo law firm to be the heroine. I don''t know whether lawyer Bo will give this face."


    People: "


    Thin tilt: "


    What is this operation?


    She was a little confused. She really couldn''t keep up with Jin Yan''s rhythm.


    Didn''t he add a zero because of song Meier?


    How did she become a trainee in her company as a heroine again?


    Fu Yonghui was also confused and forced. It took a long time to find his voice, "Mr. Xi, what do you mean..."


    Xi Jinyan looked over and said, "does director Fu have any opinion?"


    Of course, Fu Yonghui has no opinion. As long as he has money, it''s the same who does the heroine.


    He hurriedly said with a smiling face, "no, No."


    "Mr. Xi, i..." song mei''er was a little anxious and her voice became choked.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo again. "Lawyer Bo, she''ll give it to you. You''re very interested in her, aren''t you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m not interested in women.


    "I have no right to deal with other people''s affairs. Mr. Xi, deal with it yourself."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. His dark eyes were like a dense net, shrouding Bo Qing, leaving her nowhere to hide. "I deal with the consequences. Won''t lawyer Bo feel bad about it?"


    Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan''s reaction is a little too much. He seems to be angry because she asked song Meier to pour her wine just now.


    If it goes on like this, others won''t be able to see anything.


    However, Xi Jinyan was not to blame. She didn''t know what had happened to her just now. Seeing song Meier seducing Xi Jinyan, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    I can''t seem to control my gaffe.


    Thin tilt swallowed saliva, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, "I... I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With that, Bo Qing stood up, nodded to the others, turned and went out.


    Others looked at Xi Jinyan and dared not go out one by one.


    Xi Jinyan picked up his napkin and wiped his hands. Then he threw down his napkin and got up and went out.

 Chapter 523

    He caught up with Bo Qing within a few steps, grabbed her wrist and dragged her all the way out of the restaurant.


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to resist, for fear of attracting the attention of others and causing onlookers.


    Outside, white room is waiting in the car.


    Suddenly, the co pilot''s door was opened and Bo Qing came in.


    Bai Jian was startled. Looking at the past, he found that Xi Jinyan had stuffed the amorous feelings into it.


    He quickly got out of the car. Xi Jinyan strode around the car and got on the car. He stepped on the accelerator and the car went away in front of Baijian.


    God, mars hit the earth. This is!


    What happened between the master and lawyer Bo?


    How terrible!


    Bo Qing was also a little afraid, and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth.


    She actually wanted to explain. She told Xi Jinyan that the reason why she helped song Meier speak and asked song Meier to pour herself wine was because she was... At that time


    She didn''t know what had happened to her at that time. Anyway, she was very upset when she saw song Meier seducing Xi Jinyan.


    Her reaction must have been strange, so Xi Jinyan was angry.


    But Bo Qing really couldn''t explain. She felt a little ashamed.


    Neither of them spoke along the way.


    At the downstairs of Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Xi Jinyan directly opened the door, got off, then strode around and opened the co driver''s door.


    Bo Qing immediately got out of the car, "that..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t let Bo Qing finish. He grabbed her wrist and took her in.


    His movements were a little rude and his pace was big. Bo Qing trotted all the way to keep up.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, a powerful force came down, and Bo Qing was trapped between the elevator wall and his body by Xi Jin Yan.


    This sense of oppression made Bo Qing hold his breath.


    Xi Jinyan''s heavy breathing sprayed down, and his voice was very low, "do you like her?"


    "I didn''t." Bo Qing denied it, saying everything from his heart. "How can I like her?"


    She is very straight, okay? Song mei''er doesn''t have the ability to bend her.


    "No?" Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows and his eyes were very cold. "Prove it to me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How does this prove?


    Song Meier is not here.


    If song Meier was here, she would go up and beat the woman to prove that she didn''t like her.


    There''s nothing she can do now.


    "How can I prove it?"


    "Kiss me." Xi Jin Yan ordered in a deep voice.


    Thin tilt: "


    Ah?


    What is this method?


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Kiss me, Bo Qing, if you don''t like her, kiss me." Xi Jinyan pressed up, and his hormones and anger were intertwined, which was terrible.


    Bo Qing felt like a fish to be slaughtered for the first time. Sure enough, even if she became stronger and Xi Jinyan was more awkward and childish, he easily made her small and weak when he was angry.


    Bo Qing doesn''t like this feeling very much and struggles for a while.


    Just for a moment, Xi Jinyan cut her hands behind her in a cold voice, with an indisputable meaning in her tone, "thin tilt, kiss me."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth, "I..."


    "Do you want me to come? Hmm?" Xi Jinyan lowered his head and approached Bo Qing''s lips bit by bit. "Bo Qing, you take the initiative to kiss me now, otherwise you will regret it."


    Regret?


    After what regret?


    Are you going to eat me?


    Thin inclined to swallow the oral statement, bit his lower lip, and finally came up with advice.


    "Ding!"

 Chapter 524

    The elevator door opened at this time.


    Thin tilted his feet, his eyes swam back and forth between Xi Jinyan and the elevator door, and ran in without hesitation.


    The hard breathing is smoother.


    Bo Qing took a few deep breaths and turned around


    Xi Jinyan''s handsome face, with the clouds pressing on the city, came into her eyes. He was like a dark night emperor coming out of the darkness. His body was haunted with a terrible breath, step by step, approaching.


    Bo Qing''s smooth breathing was immediately taken away by the terrible breath emitted by Xi Jinyan.


    "Xi Jinyan?"


    Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes looked at Dingbo tilt, his big palm raised slowly, and his slender white hand easily took off his suit and coat.


    In the process, his vision has been stopped on thin lean, and his steps have not stopped.


    Bo Qing swore that Xi Jinyan, who took off with one hand, was definitely ten thousand times more handsome than his face.


    Not only handsome, but also terrible.


    Bo Qing''s heart jumped to her throat. She salivated fiercely, and her pink lips opened. It took a long time to find her voice, "Xi Jinyan, I just... I just want to drink again..."


    "You don''t have a second chance, Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan threw his suit coat aside and stepped up.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is coming for real this time, because Xi Jinyan is approaching step by step. Bo Qing''s cold hair is standing up, and the tip of his nose is full of danger.


    She thought she might be dying.


    Just at the critical moment, Bo tilted his eyes and turned slightly. One second before Xi Jinyan leaned over, he shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Xi Jinyan did not pay attention to Bo Qing''s prevention at all.


    Bo Qing retreated again and again. He was so nervous that his voice stammered. There was nothing like a lawyer, "Jin Yan, you... This is... But I kissed you for the first time. Do you really want to... Give up this opportunity?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s footsteps stopped.


    Thin tilt breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly came forward, raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck, closed his eyes and kissed him.


    Her lips were extremely soft. The q-bomb was like jelly. It was sweet and delicious. She tossed and turned on his lips. Although her kissing skills were not good at all and clumsy to death, it easily calmed Xi Jin Yan''s anger.


    Just like a raging fire, it was quenched by a spring rain.


    Xi Jinyan opened his mouth and kissed her back deeply, as if to swallow her. His powerful palm stuck in thin and slender waist. With a slight force, he lifted her up, put her on a white cabinet near the door, and pressed her heavily. His palm clasped the back of thin''s head to deepen the kiss.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes tightly and his heart beat wildly. He tried to keep up with Xi Jinyan''s rhythm. His brain became blank bit by bit. He couldn''t remember anything and didn''t want to think about it.


    At the moment, among all her senses, only Xi Jinyan.


    She knew clearly that she liked Xi Jinyan''s kiss.


    But suddenly


    Xi Jinyan pushed her away, took a few steps back, turned and stood with his back to her. His back looked so stiff.


    Thin tilt kisses deeply and is suddenly pushed away, feeling very hoodwinked.


    "Xi Jinyan?"


    "You go and prepare dinner first." Xi Jin Yan''s strained voice fell and strode upstairs.


    Bo Qing sits on the cabinet and doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 525

    Is that it?


    Thin leaned firmly on the cabinet, and the feeling almost tortured her to death.


    What''s the difference between this bastard and this scum man?


    Asshole.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes, quietly took a few deep breaths, and finally calmed down. Only then did he jump down with his hands on the cabinet and almost get rid of the decorative table lamp on the cabinet.


    She raised her hand and patted her cheek, tried to wake herself up, and then strode into the kitchen.


    And prepare dinner for some bastard.


    But


    What the hell did he do up there?


    Bo Qing turned around and looked at the stairs. Then he turned around and began to wash the dishes.


    She''s not very happy tonight, so just cook a bowl of noodles for him.


    But


    When cutting tomatoes, Bo Qin thought, if Xi Jinyan didn''t push her away just now, what happened next, let it be, wouldn''t it be


    so what?


    Does he like her, regardless of gender, or


    This problem is serious.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes


    Fingers suddenly hurt.


    Damn it, it''s easy to have an accident when you''re distracted. That''s true.


    What a bloody lesson.


    "Oh, shit!" Bo Qing scolded, quickly looked at his left index finger, shook it, strode to the pool, turned on the faucet and flushed the bleeding index finger.


    Close your eyes when cutting vegetables, Bo Qing. Are you a fool?


    Bo Qing laughed foolishly. She washed the wound and waited until her fingers stopped bleeding before she went over and continued cutting vegetables.


    Fortunately, the wound is not deep.


    Does not affect the work!


    But after careful calculation, Bo Qing feels that he hasn''t been hurt for many years. This time, he was hurt because of distraction. Bo Qing wants to beat himself.


    Cut the tomatoes, thin pour and tear the vegetables. Tear them aside. See that the water hasn''t boiled, he fried two more eggs.


    The noodles were cooked in less than half an hour.


    But Xi Jinyan hasn''t come down yet.


    She looked at her index finger, and the wound had not healed. She remembered that she had given her a disinfectant spray and aloe gel before putting it in the medicine cabinet of Xi Jin Yan.


    Thin dip out the disinfectant spray and aloe gel, quickly processed the upper wound, and after collecting it, strode upstairs.


    She thought Xi Jinyan would work on the, but she opened the door and found that Xi Jinyan was not inside.


    Bo Qing went directly to the bedroom. There was still no one in it.


    Huh?


    "Where is it?" Bo Qing wondered, looked around and shouted, "Xi Jinyan? Where are you? Have you eaten!"


    After a while, the door of the bathroom opened and Xi Jinyan came out.


    Thin tilt looked reflexively, then turned reflexively and raised his hand to cover his eyes


    "What''s shy? I''m not naked." Xi Jinyan said in a low voice and walked to the cloakroom.


    Bo Qing could hear that Xi Jinyan was angry. She was a little confused.


    Why are you still angry here?


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, turned and walked a few steps to the door of Xi Jinyan''s cloakroom. He immediately took back his sight, leaned against the door, put his hands around, coughed and said, "I''ve done everything you said. Besides, I don''t like song mei''er. We agreed that you can''t pick on me tonight."


    Xi Jinyan turned and looked at her, "so you think it''s over?"


    Xi Jinyan is not satisfied with Bo Qing''s attitude. To be exact, he is very dissatisfied.


    Xi Jinyan is determined that she can''t stand Bo Qing having too much contact with people other than herself. She must completely belong to herself.

 Chapter 526

    Bo Qing looked inside again. The next second he realized that Xi Jinyan was not dressed. He immediately closed his eyes, covered his left eye with his left hand, and took a deep breath in embarrassment. "What else do you want me to do? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan sneered and came to Bo Qing''s face a few steps.


    Bo Qing immediately put down his hands and stood up straight. He looked up at Xi Jinyan''s face, but Yu Guang could still see Xi Jinyan''s chest naked.


    If she were any more beast, she would definitely jump on it.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Ding Bo''s eyes. The ape arm suddenly stretched out, took her and was close to him. He bowed his head and kissed her again.


    Bo Qing paused for a moment, and then felt Xi Jin Yan''s other big palm... Not very honest.


    Bo Qing is not well. There seems to be a raging fire burning on her cheeks, as if she is going to burn her into ashes.


    This man is really


    No shame.


    Bo Qing was ashamed and angry. His mouth was blocked by Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t say a word. His strength in his body was evacuated bit by bit and couldn''t struggle.


    I don''t know how long it took Xi Jinyan to let her go.


    Thin leaned his legs and quickly held the door frame to stand firm.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s hoarse and tight voice poured down, "this is the end."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She seems to know why Xi Jinyan kissed her halfway just now.


    She misunderstood Xi Jinyan. In fact, he is not a ruthless person.


    Thin Qing cleared his throat and hesitated, "that..."


    Xi Jinyan has turned and gone in


    "Ah?" thin lean one Zheng, "what?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips closed tightly, turned and looked at thin tilt, "it''s in the bathroom."


    "Oh, oh..." Bo Qing reacted slowly, turned and strode out, went to the bathroom, took it and handed it to Xi Jin Yan, "here you are."


    Xi Jinyan took it, but she didn''t move.


    Bo Qing was stunned by Xi Jinyan. His eyes turned left and right. He asked awkwardly, "what else?"


    "Do you want to help me?" Xi Jin Yan gestured.


    Bo Qing: "... I... come on yourself. I''ll go out first. Hurry up and have dinner."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and sighed silently.


    Then he saw Bo Qing standing at the table in distress.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Thin tilt pointed to the two bowls of noodles, "the noodles are lump."


    Although five years have passed, she still remembers.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Why does she remember this?


    Thin tilt down his head, red face and pick up the noodle bowl, "I''ll redo it."


    As soon as the words fell, Xi Jinyan sat down, raised his hand and took the bowl of noodles taken away by Bo Qing, and then picked up chopsticks.


    Can you eat like this?


    "I''d better redo it. It doesn''t take much trouble. The noodles are lump. It''s terrible."


    "All the same." Xi Jinyan''s voice was deep.


    Bo Qing didn''t insist, nodded and sat down.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded faintly again, "I just want to eat you now."


    Bo Qing: "cough..."

 Chapter 527

    After dinner, Bo Qing went straight to wash.


    When she was taking a bath, she counted the days. My great aunt must be coming soon.


    In a few days, she has to find some excuse to let Xi Jinyan sleep by herself.


    After washing, he finished a series of skin care processes, and Bo Qing returned to Xi Jin Yan''s bedroom.


    He sat leaning against the head of the bed with a book in his hand.


    The wall lamp was dim and yellow, and the bedroom was quiet. Occasionally, Xi Jin Yan would make a rustling sound when he turned over the book.


    This kind of quiet feeling of years is what Bo Qing likes.


    It''s time to confess everything to Xi Jinyan sometime. After all, you can''t hide it from him all your life.


    If he knows that she is a woman and he still likes himself, Bo Qing will really consider a seat and Jin Yan will have a good love affair.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing silently took back his thoughts, walked over a few steps, opened the quilt and got into the quilt.


    She lay facing Xi Jin Yan. Her long and curly eyelashes flashed twice and sucked her nose. "Don''t look, go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan closed the book, put it on the bedside table and lay down, "come here."


    "..." although Bo Qing hated Xi Jinyan''s overbearing tone, he still passed by obediently.


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing into his arms, looked down at her and suddenly asked, "why did you let that woman pour you wine today?"


    "Ha?" Bo Qing didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan still resents what happened tonight. This vinegar has been a little too long.


    "Speak." Xi Jinyan was very dissatisfied that he didn''t get Bo Qing''s answer.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Bo tilted his lips awkwardly, "because... You must give the director a face, don''t you?"


    "Lie."


    "Xi Jin Yan!" Bo Qing''s voice was a little hasty. His left hand reached behind to take Jin Yan''s claw, but his hand was like an octopus with a suction cup, and he refused to leave her waist.


    Bo Qing gave up.


    She pursed her lips and continued to speak. "I just think that Director Fu is a little too much. If you want to pull investment, you should pull investment seriously and engage in those crooked ways. So is song Mei. She will hook up with people when she is young. I don''t think it''s appropriate. I want to embarrass her."


    Xi Jinyan accepted Bo Qing''s explanation this time and nodded, "HMM."


    Bo Qing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is a thing of the past.


    But unexpectedly


    "So you are jealous," Xi Jinyan said calmly.


    "I''m not good?" Bo Qing denied it without thinking about it, but felt that he was a little eager to cover up, and continued to speak, "I''m really..."


    "His mouth is hard." Xi Jinyan gently pushed her away and bit her on the lip. "Being jealous doesn''t lose face."


    But Bo Qing felt ashamed. After all, she was not as thick skinned as Xi Jin Yan.


    "You don''t want to admit it, and I won''t force you." Xi Jinyan went up and kissed her, "but in the future, don''t do anything that makes me misunderstand, otherwise, I may accidentally hurt you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this my fault?


    Why is this man so overbearing? His possessiveness is terrible.


    However, such possessiveness is what Bo Qing likes.


    Because there are few men who are noble, cold and self-discipline.


    "At the same time, although I like you to be jealous of me, but..." Xi Jinyan raised his hand, pulled the broken hair in front of thin tilting forehead on his head, bowed his head, and a gentle kiss fell on her forehead.

 Chapter 528

    Thin tilt slowly raised his head and met Jin Yan''s line of sight. He saw his thin lips slightly open. His voice was faint, but his tone was firm. "I can''t see what they do, so you don''t have to worry about who will hook me."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to make such a remark. He secretly lamented that the EQ of the goods had really improved a lot.


    Her heart seems to have a trickle gurgling past, it is a clear stream, sweet and beautiful.


    The bottom of thin inclined eyes overflowed with a smile, and the corners of lips involuntarily recalled a shallow radian.


    Xi Jinyan looked in his eyes and his voice softened, "are you happy now?"


    Thin tilt couldn''t help nodding, and then quickly shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "don''t admit it?"


    Thin tilt tightly pursed his lips to prevent himself from laughing, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.


    She simply gave up her affectation, looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, raised her hand, gently fiddled with his earlobes and hair, and habitually sucked her nose, "I... I still..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Jinyan knew what Bo Qing wanted to say and interrupted her. "I said, I''ll give you time until you find out your heart."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing congealed Xi Jinyan, silently nodded.


    Her heart


    In fact, there is Jin Yan.


    Should be.


    "One more thing..." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and held Bo Qing''s dishonest hand. "My ears are very sensitive, so..."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow, "so?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, bowed his head and took her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after breakfast


    "Xi Jinyan, I want to go to the hospital to see Jing Shuang first. She suddenly had a headache before. I''m always a little uneasy."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "HMM."


    "Then I''ll drive your car." Bo Qing grinned. "What other good car do you have?"


    "The keys are all in the white room. Go and ask him for them yourself." Xi Jinyan thought, "forget it."


    "Ah?" Bo tilted.


    Xi Jinyan is not so stingy. Don''t you lend her the car?


    "You drive this car first," said Xi Jinyan. He took out a key from one drawer and handed it to Bo Qing. "I''ll take the rest of the keys back in the evening."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In other words, I don''t need to ask white room for it?


    Be careful. I can''t say a word to Baijian now, can I?


    Bo Qing smiled, took the key and entered the elevator.


    On the first floor, she separated from Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan went to the company, while she went to the basement and drove to the hospital.


    Dudu has gone to school, and Xinyi and Liang Shiheng are not here. At this meeting, only Jing Shuang is in the ward alone.


    Bo leaned in and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. "How''s it? Doesn''t your head hurt anymore?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "No."


    "Then go out for a walk. You can''t always lie in bed." Bo Qing stood up again.


    Jing Shuang answered and got out of bed immediately.


    When her head didn''t hurt, she was now like a normal person.


    It''s almost early summer. The temperature in Ning''an is higher than that in other places. At this time, a hundred flowers are in full bloom in the small garden outside.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang sat down on the garden bench.


    "Boss, are you going to court tomorrow?" Jing Shuang asked casually.


    Thin pour nodded, "well, when I sorted out the data these days, I found that I didn''t feel comfortable without you by my side."

 Chapter 529

    Jing Shuang giggled, "boss, don''t let Mr. Xi hear this. I''m afraid he''ll retaliate against me."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Boss, I''m not talking nonsense. You don''t think I''ve never been in love, but my Jing Shuang''s eyes are golden eyes. What can deceive me? I don''t only know that Mr. Xi likes you, but I also know that, boss, you actually like Mr. Xi, don''t you?"


    Bo Qing was knocked down by Jing Shuang. He had to deny it first, but he was a little guilty.


    She opened her mouth and chuckled, "is it obvious?"


    "You admit it?" Jing Shuang smiled. "I said, I can''t read it wrong. Boss, are you really in love?"


    "No." this time Bo Qing recognized it very happily, "I''m not very clear. Moreover, between Xi Jinyan and me, there can be complications. I still need to think again."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "that''s true. Besides, the most important thing for you now is to revenge the family. Falling in love is the most distracting."


    Obviously, Jing Shuang just inadvertently said a word, but he pressed a big stone in Bo Qing''s heart.


    Yes, if Jing Shuang hadn''t said it, she almost forgot the most important thing for herself.


    Falling in love... Not yet. It''s distracting enough.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time. His sight fell to the horizon, and his voice was a little ethereal. "You''re right. Falling in love is too distracting. I should focus on dealing with the family now, and I''m about to take back my grandfather''s house and Bo Shi."


    Jing Shuang realized that he might have said something wrong and quickly changed his words, "no, boss, don''t listen to me. Compared with those, of course, your happiness is the most important right now. If you really like Mr. Xi, you should hold on to it. In case... I mean, if you miss it, it''s too late to regret."


    Bo Qing smiled. "I know. What I said is that at present, I will punish the family as soon as possible, and then I will seriously consider the matter with Xi Jinyan."


    Jing Shuang''s flat mouth, "it''s over. Mr. Xi must hate me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t complain." Bo Qing raised his hand and gently scratched Jing Shuang''s chin. "In fact, thanks to you reminding me."


    "Boss, I really hope you can have your own happiness. Don''t take hatred so seriously. I don''t know what happened to me just now. Nonsense..."


    "Well," Bo Qing interrupted Jing Shuang, "do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t distinguish between primary and secondary? Don''t worry about me."


    "That''s also ha." Jing Shuang smiled, "then I don''t worry, but... Boss, Mr. Xi is completely... Completely bent now, ha?"


    Bo Qing: "... It seems so. I''m not sure."


    "Yes, I can''t say it completely. He likes you, boss. You look like a man, but you are a woman. If Mr. Xi likes you, it means he is not curved, not curved." Jing Shuang repeated the last sentence.


    But Bo Qing always feels a little uneasy when he listens.


    In fact, this is what she is most worried about. She is afraid that Xi Jinyan will never come back when he bends.


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing for a moment and asked curiously, "boss, why don''t you tell Mr. Xi that you are a woman?"

 Chapter 530

    "I......" Bo Qing hesitated, "I......"


    "Are you afraid? Mr. Xi doesn''t like you because he knows you are a woman?" Jing Shuang asked tentatively.


    Bo tilted and nodded, "HMM."


    At the beginning, Bo Qing never thought about this problem, but she had to think about it after she found that she actually seemed a little interested in Xi Jinyan.


    Her heart is inclined to have a happy ending with Xi Jinyan. After all, apart from her own reasons, Xi Jinyan is still Dudu''s father.


    That''s why she didn''t dare to take risks. She was sure that Xi Jinyan''s feelings for her really had to be her, not like now. It seemed that she was a little paranoid. At that time, she could tell Xi Jinyan that she was a woman.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang again. "I... Have another thing to tell you."


    Jing Shuang slightly widened his eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin tilt licked some dry lips, remained silent for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth, "in fact, I have been living in Xi Jinyan for a long time."


    "Oh." Jing Shuang answered faintly.


    Bo Qing smiled. "What''s your reaction?"


    "That''s what I guessed." Jing Shuangshuang was pleased. "I guessed that I didn''t live at home these days, otherwise you would have taken the little boss back. And that time, you asked me to take the little boss away because Mr. Xi went to our house, right?"


    It''s no surprise that Jing Shuang guessed it. Her little brain is also very smart.


    But one thing, Bo Qing wants to explain


    "Dudu wants to be here with you, so I won''t take her back. If I don''t live with Xi Jinyan, I''ll come with you... No, I''m not saying you''re not as important as Xi Jinyan..."


    "Of course I shouldn''t have Mr. Xi," Jing Shuang interrupted Bo Qing. "If you really become with Mr. Xi, then for you, the little boss shouldn''t have Mr. Xi. After all, Mr. Xi is the one who accompanies you through your life, and the little boss, parents and friends can only accompany you through a stage of your life."


    Thin tilt smiled and nodded, "you''re right, but who can really live so clearly? Dudu is irreplaceable for me. She is my life."


    Jing Shuang smiled faintly, "I know, so boss, you are a person with heavy feelings."


    Bo Qing chuckled and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo''s group president''s office


    "Boss, Wuwu... I was blocked before I made my debut. I''m not reconciled. Wuwu..." Song Meier cried with tears. She got up and came to Bo Haifeng. She squatted down and took his arm and shook it gently. "Boss, you think of a way for me."


    Bo Haifeng lowered his head and looked down at the deep gully in front of song Meier''s chest. His eyes were deep and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "You offended Mr. Xi. What do you want me to do? Just admit your fate."


    "I don''t!" song mei''er stood up. "You told Director Fu that you wanted to hold me up. I finally got such a precious opportunity. I can''t let Yuchuan''s trainees take it away."


    "Yuchuan?" Bo Haifeng was surprised. "What''s going on?"


    Song mei''er paused slightly. "It was lawyer Bo who was with Mr. Xi last night. I heard that Director Fu later said that he was the president of Yuchuan and had a good relationship with Mr. Xi, so Mr. Xi just spent 100 million to praise a trainee of his company."

 Chapter 531

    "It''s Bo Qing again!" Bo Haifeng suddenly clapped his hands in anger.


    Song mei''er was startled, "boss?"


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Song Meier and waved impatiently, "get out of here!"


    "Boss..." song mei''er''s eyes were red and she looked up and cried.


    Bo Haifeng was upset and angry now. His big palm beat a heavy sound on the table, "roll!"


    Song mei''er cried and quickly turned and slipped out.


    Bo Haifeng''s chest fluctuated violently. He stood in place and gasped for a while. Then he sat down, picked up the landline on the table and dialed a series of telephone numbers.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door of the office. Then the door was opened from the outside. Lu Manzhen came in with a smile.


    Seeing the venomous color at the bottom of Bo Haifeng''s eyes, Lu Manzhen smiled charming. After a few steps, he sat down on the sofa in front of Bohai peak, his legs folded gracefully, and asked faintly, "Mr. Bo, what''s so angry? Is it your good son again?"


    Bo Haifeng looked at Lu Manzhen coldly and snorted, "it''s just that his artists have been blocked. Lawyer Lu is different. You don''t know. Mr. Xi invested 100 million yuan to be a trainee in Yuchuan. It''s all for Bo Qing. Do you think you''re not like a man. Bo Qing can get Xi Jinyan''s favor, but you can''t."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen''s smile suddenly disappeared, and there was a flash of jealousy at the bottom of his eyes, "are you serious?"


    Bo Haifeng sniffed, "What''s the advantage of lying to you? You''d better think about how to take your fiance back from a man. I have to remind you that if your fiance bends in this way, it will happen sooner or later. You haven''t seen Bo''s hand. It''s not impossible for him to seduce Mr. Xi in order to be superior and against me Love. "


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth and his eyes became sinister. "It''s impossible. How can brother Jin Yan like men?"


    "Then you think your brother Jin Yan is not close to women. What''s the matter with not having a woman around for so many years? It has long been rumored that he is a gay, isn''t he?" Bo Haifeng''s eyes overflowed with a deep smile. "Now it seems that you want to get rid of Bo Qing more than I do."


    Lu Manzhen stared at Bo Haifeng, suddenly smiled, and then slowly stood up, "don''t you kill Bo Qing quickly? You provoke my hatred for Bo Qing, don''t you also want to get rid of him? We are each other, so you don''t want to use my hand to get rid of Bo Qing. You should work hard yourself."


    With that, Lu Manzhen coldly withdrew his sight, turned and strode away.


    Returning to the office, Lu Manzhen immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and Wang Zuyin''s cold voice came, "what''s up?"


    "Aunt..." Lu Manzhen gently called Wang Zuyin, hesitated and said, "I want to see you. Do you have time now?"


    "Noon." Wang Zuyin said faintly, "I have something to do now. I''ll call you at noon."


    "OK." Lu Manzhen answered, and Wang Zuyin hung up.


    damn!


    Lu Manzhen cursed at the bottom of his heart.


    She did not expect that her rival in love should be a man.


    If Xi Jinyan really likes Bo Qing, doesn''t she even have a chance?

 Chapter 532

    Wang Zuyin said she called Lu Manzhen at noon, but Lu Manzhen didn''t receive Wang Zuyin''s call until about 1:30 p.m.


    The two are still meeting in the cloud teahouse.


    When Lu Manzhen came, Wang Zuyin had arrived and sat in the teahouse, sipping the tea in the cup.


    The air was filled with a faint smell of tea.


    The waiter behind him drew the door of the teahouse.


    Lu Manzhen had a light smile on his lips. He walked over a few steps and sat down opposite Wang Zuyin, "aunt."


    Wang Zuyin nodded, put down the teacup and poured Lu Manzhen another cup of tea. "Try it and see if it can compare with your craft?"


    Lu Manzhen smiled, picked up the tea cup with both hands, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. Then he took a sip and nodded, "it''s good."


    "That''s it?" Wang Zuyin chuckled. "You''re half an expert. Just give such a comment."


    "But this comment is the most original, isn''t it?" Lu Manzhen asked with a smile. He looked at Wang Zuyin''s face without blinking. Seeing that the other party looked in a good mood, he said again, "aunt, are you very busy today?"


    "It''s over." Wang Zuyin burned another pot of water, raised her eyes and glanced at Lu Manzhen, with a slightly deepened smile on her lips. "You should come to me for Jin Yan''s business. Tell me."


    Lu Manzhen looked a little silent and said directly, "aunt, I really came to you for brother Jin Yan''s business. Brother Jin Yan and I haven''t seen each other for some time. If it goes on like this, I''m only worried..."


    Wang Zuyin didn''t speak. Lu Manzhen continued, "aunt, I really like brother Jin Yan, so I came to you and wanted you to help me. It''s a shame to say that I didn''t make myself excellent, so brother Jin Yan doesn''t like me."


    Wang Zuyin still didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Manzhen faintly.


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t like Lu Manzhen. She''s not surprised at all.


    After all, there are many women like Lu Manzhen. Xi Jinyan doesn''t like Lu Manzhen. Indeed, Lu Manzhen is not good enough.


    But for her, it''s enough for Lu Manzhen to be her daughter-in-law.


    She knew that Lu Manzhen had her own careful thinking, but she was obedient. That''s what Wang Zuyin liked.


    Lu Manzhen''s voice then sounded, "aunt, i... I really don''t know what type of woman brother Jin Yan likes. Even if I want to work hard, I don''t have a direction."


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "Jin Yan doesn''t see you. It''s really a headache."


    Lu Manzhen looked at Wang Zuyin again and suddenly sighed, pretending to be distressed, "I really don''t know what to do, aunt. If I can, I even want to become lawyer Bo. Brother Jin Yan is so kind to him. I also heard that brother Jin Yan not only introduced his partners to Bo Qing, but even invested 100 million in order to hold a female trainee of Bo law company..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen sighed again, "sometimes I feel that I don''t have a man to please brother Jin Yan. I''m really ashamed."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin''s calm eyes flashed a touch of darkness, and the picture she saw in Xi Jinyan''s apartment that day reappeared in her mind.


    At that time, she felt that the atmosphere between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing was somewhat ambiguous, but she thought she was thinking too much.

 Chapter 533

    Lu Manzhen''s words made Wang Zuyin have to be vigilant.


    Whether Xi Jinyan really likes men or not, and whether Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing are real or not, Wang Zuyin knows that everything is still under her control, and she must take action.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zuyin said, "do you want me to help you?"


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes brightened, looked up at Wang Zuyin, paused and nodded, "aunt, please help me."


    Hearing Lu Manzhen''s words, Wang Zuyin knew that Lu Manzhen had completely chosen to get on her ship.


    She nodded. "Come home tonight. As the future mother of Xi family, you should walk around a lot and brush your sense of existence."


    Of course, Lu Manzhen understood what Wang Zuyin meant, and his heart suddenly relaxed a little.


    Now, her biggest backer is Wang Zuyin, and Wang Zuyin also wants to use her to stand firm at Xi''s house, so for the time being, Wang Zuyin will try her best to pull her.


    She just needs to be obedient.


    "Yes, aunt, I know what to do."


    They talked for a while and separated.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Zuyin ordered the driver to drive, took out her mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    Xi Jinyan, who was in a meeting, glanced at Wang Zuyin''s phone number on the screen and refused directly.


    Wang Zuyin frowned slightly, but her beautiful face was still extremely elegant. She was silent and sent a wechat to Xi Jinyan.


    [you haven''t been home for a long time. Your grandparents talk about you every day. They are old. If you''re okay, go home and have a look.]


    After sending this wechat, Wang Zuyin put away her mobile phone.


    Naturally, she didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to return her news immediately.


    Sure enough, Xi Jinyan didn''t reply to her until more than five o''clock in the evening.


    At this moment, Wang Zuyin is already at home and Lu Manzhen has arrived.


    After looking at the time, it was time for this meeting. Xi Jinyan had not appeared yet, and Lu Manzhen was a little anxious.


    "Aunt, brother Jin Yan, he..."


    Wang Zuyin sat on the sofa in the living room and looked through the magazine. "I''m not sure he''ll come back tonight."


    Lu Manzhen looked sluggish.


    Wang Zuyin raised her eyes and glanced lightly at Lu Manzhen. "Why, if he doesn''t come, you won''t come?"


    "I don''t mean that." Lu Manzhen hurriedly said, "aunt, I know what to do."


    Wang Zuyin smiled. "Only when you regard yourself as the future hostess of this family, will someone pay attention to you. Everyone respects you. Jin Yan can''t remember you."


    "I see." Lu Manzhen responded skillfully.


    In front of Wang Zuyin, she has always been clever, sensible and open-minded. Wang Zuyin is still very satisfied with this.


    Whether she pretended or not, even if she did, Wang Zuyin also had a way to let her pretend for a lifetime.


    "Sister Yun..." Mrs. Xi''s voice suddenly came from the building.


    Sister Yun immediately went over, stopped at the entrance of the stairs and replied respectfully, "yes, old lady."


    Old lady Xi smiled and said, "inform the kitchen to add food tonight and Jin Yan will come back tonight."


    Sister Yun nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    Lu Manzhen looked at Wang Zuyin, stood up immediately, came forward and held old lady Xi, "grandma, brother Jin Yan said he would come back?"


    Mrs. Xi smiled happily. "Yes, I called just now and said I would come back tonight."

 Chapter 534

    The other side


    After calling, Xi Jinyan got up and went to the garden outside. Then he came to the door of the thin balcony and knocked on the door.


    Bo Qing is preparing to appear in court tomorrow. Looking at the information, he sees that he is absorbed. When he hears the knock on the door, he frowns gently. Because he is disturbed, a touch of unhappiness gushes out of his heart.


    She doesn''t like being disturbed at work.


    Looking back, Xi Jinyan was standing outside. His displeasure disappeared in an instant.


    She despises herself.


    He cleared his throat silently, and Bo Qing got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Bo Qing opened the door and stopped in front of Xi Jin Yan. "What''s up?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised the unique Junyan, silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, raised his hand and held his hand.


    Bo Qing paused slightly. Xi Jinyan suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing exclaimed, embarrassed because he was sitting on Xi Jinyan''s leg.


    She wanted to get up, but Xi Jin Yan''s forceps like palms stuck in her waist and made her unable to move.


    Well, anyway, what should have happened between her and Xi Jinyan has happened. Even the children have been born, and she has nothing to be shy about.


    Just sit down.


    Bo Qing looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "what''s up?"


    "I''m going back to my old house tonight," Xi Jinyan said, raising his hand and gently rubbing his thin inclined cheek. "You wait for me at home."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you talking about?


    They are not husband and wife, so why wait?


    "Shall I prepare dinner for you?"


    After asking this question, Bo Qing wants to find a ground seam to drill in.


    As soon as she said she was not a husband and wife, she asked a question only asked by her wife.


    It seems that there is more than one thing about her hitting herself in the face.


    I used to say that I didn''t like Xi Jinyan. Now I''m still excited.


    Who''s true fragrance law? Sure enough, no one can escape.


    Bo Qing was thinking about it, and Xi Jin Yan''s quiet voice rang, "what do you say?"


    Bo Qing understood and nodded, "then I''ll cook and wait for you..."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Another word from his wife.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, you''re hopeless.


    She lowered her head awkwardly and closed her eyes. She felt a burst of chagrin because she could not speak in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan took a panoramic view of her changeable expression. The corners of her lips evoked an imperceptible radian. Her thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "OK."


    Bo Qing was about to stand up, "then I''ll go first."


    "Don''t move." Xi Jin Yan squeezed her waist and pressed her down again.


    Although this ambiguous atmosphere is not the first time Bo Qing has faced it, he is still not used to it.


    She always felt that she was not clear with Xi Jinyan and should not be like this. It was really awkward.


    But Xi Jinyan seems to like it very much.


    The ambiguous sight fell on the pink and tender lips with thin lips like peach blossoms. Xi Jinyan''s eyes were deep again, and there was a swallowing action at the throat.


    "..." Bo Qing knows what Xi Jinyan is going to do, and she doesn''t look at and resist Xi Jinyan''s kiss now, but


    Brother, this is the balcony. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Lean lean, call my name." Xi Jinyan''s voice was tight, and the belly of his thumb rubbed back and forth on thin lean lips.

 Chapter 535

    Thin lean body instantly feels all over the body, and the goose bumps on the body rise and fall.


    She couldn''t stand Xi Jin Yan calling her to give up.


    And the sentence "call my name", how does it sound a little.


    Bo Qing couldn''t sit still, and immediately attracted Xi Jin Yan''s dissatisfaction.


    She looked innocently at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan held his breath and sat there motionless. For a long time, he looked into her eyes and whispered, "do you remember what you promised me?"


    Bo Qing''s brain is a little hard to use now, let alone what she promised before. She can''t even remember what she just said.


    Besides.


    I promised him a lot.


    But what girls say can''t be taken seriously easily.


    The girl''s words are at least three fake.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her confused appearance, frowned lightly, suddenly came forward, raised his hand and pinched her thin face.


    "Ah, why pinch my face..." Bo Qing didn''t control himself for a moment and screamed carelessly.


    What a shame.


    I was just pinched by Xi Jinyan. How can I feel that the tip of my heart has been raised.


    Thin and inclined cheeks burst red instantly, and even the neck was lovely pink.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help Xi Jinyan. He took the initiative to get up and wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but Xi Jinyan suddenly dodged.


    What''s going on?


    What''s he doing?


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuseme£¿


    Isn''t your series of operations just to attract my attention?


    I''ve noticed you. What are you still insisting on?


    That''s too much.


    Who makes Xi Jinyan really boring!


    "Xi Jinyan?"


    "I can''t remember. Don''t come near me."


    Bo Qing: "... I don''t really want to be close to you."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan''s lips slightly deepened, and there was a demon light flowing between Junmei''s eyebrows. "Then I remind you that you said that you promised me after Miss Jing Shuang was discharged from the hospital..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    God, please turn me into an ostrich, please, so that I can bury my face deeply without seeing anyone.


    Did she promise Xi Jinyan?


    Really?


    "I''m looking forward to it." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and rubbed his hand gently on his thin face. "Let''s go to dinner after work tonight, OK?"


    "Not good!" Bo Qing refused without thinking about it, and then quickly explained in Xi Jin Yan''s sinking face, "I''m not ready to go with you..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want to force Bo Qing either. He stared at her silently for a while and nodded, "OK, you can be closer to me now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why?


    She doesn''t really want to be close to him.


    Yeah?


    Huh?


    Thin tilt swallowed saliva, raised his hand to hold Xi Jinyan''s hand and obediently listened to Xi Jinyan''s words..


    They talked on the balcony for nearly an hour. Xi Jin Yancai and Bo Qing left and said, "I''ll go first."


    "HMM." Bo Qin''s eyes were a little red, with a smile on his face, and he looked at Xi Jin Yan with a reluctant look in his eyes.


    Xi Jinyan stopped seeing Bo Qing, got up and strode away.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back and smiled.


    You deserve it. Who made you have to do this? Just bear it?


    She likes watching Xi Jin Yan look embarrassed, so


    Thin tilted his eyes and caught a little evil smile.


    If you want me to help you, Xi Jinyan, just keep waiting.

 Chapter 536

    When Xi Jinyan returned to his old house, it was already dark.


    The night sky is full of stars.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan appeared at the door of the villa, Lu Manzhen saw it.


    She immediately stood up, took out her best state, smiled and said, "brother Jin Yan, you''re back. I just heard from grandma that you''re back tonight."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell directly on old lady Xi and strode over, "grandma."


    Completely ignored Lu Manzhen: "...."


    When Mrs. Xi saw her grandson, her eyes overflowed with a deep smile. She raised her hand and patted her side, "Jin Yan, come and sit down."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, took a few steps and sat down next to old lady Xi.


    He looked pale, and there was no expression on his face, but old lady Xi was used to it. She knew her grandson''s temperament, which had always been the case.


    Old lady Xi patted Xi Jin Yan''s hand, looked at Xi Jin Yan again, nodded happily, "you''re much fatter. It seems that lawyer Bo fed you very well. I''m relieved."


    Speaking of Bo Qing, Xi Jin Yan said, "grandma, don''t worry. Bo Qing takes good care of me."


    "That''s good, that''s good." the big stone in old lady Xi''s heart fell completely.


    But Lu Manzhen couldn''t relax.


    Women are very sensitive. Xi Jinyan calls Bo Qing''s name directly. Although it''s very common, why did she hear a hint of doting in Xi Jinyan''s tone?


    Is she hallucinating?


    Or did Xi Jin Yan really fall in love with Bo?


    In any case, Xi Jinyan threw a lot of money for Bo Qing. For this reason, she wanted to make Bo Qing disappear around Xi Jinyan as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Lu Manzhen clenched his fists tightly.


    Mrs. Xi''s voice sounded again, "I''ll add food to the kitchen. I''ll eat more later."


    Xi Jinyan: "no, grandma, I just came back to see you. Bo Qing is waiting for me at home."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Xi was also stunned, but the next moment, Mrs. Xi smiled and nodded, "that''s good, but you like lawyer Bo''s cooking so much that I''d like to try it another day."


    As for what Xi Jinyan said just now, although it is easy to be misunderstood, old lady Xi didn''t take it to heart.


    Thin tilt should be the same as white room.


    "His cooking is terrible. You shouldn''t like it." Xi Jinyan told the truth.


    Mrs. Xi: "... Really? All right."


    "Jin Yan, if you don''t eat rice, have a bowl of soup." Wang Zuyin came out of the kitchen with a tray in her hand and a bowl of soup on it. "Your grandmother specially asked the kitchen to prepare it."


    Mrs. Xi also nodded, "yes, I know you came back and specially asked the kitchen to prepare. How much to drink, Jin Yan."


    Xi Jinyan did not refuse and nodded.


    Wang Zuyin put the tray on the tea table.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded to Wang Zuyin, then reached out to hold the soup bowl and drank the whole bowl of soup.


    Although for him, the things made by other people except Bo Qing are terrible, this is Grandma''s intention, and he doesn''t want to live up to it.


    Wang Zuyin drank up the soup and gave Lu Manzhen a look.


    Lu Manzhen understood, his breathing stopped for a beat, and his nervous hands were sweating.


    Tonight, she will become Xi Jinyan''s man.


    Finally wait until this day.


    Lu Manzhen lowered his head and blushed.

 Chapter 537

    Xi Jinyan put down the soup bowl and chatted with old lady Xi for a while, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    But as soon as he got up, Xi Jinyan''s body shook.


    Old lady Xi was shocked and quickly stood up, "Jin Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Wang Zuyin immediately came forward. "If it''s uncomfortable, go up and have a rest first. Manzhen, help me."


    "Yes." Lu Manzhen answered, immediately went over, followed Wang Zuyin and held Xi Jinyan.


    "Don''t touch me." Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice and raised his hand to open Lu Manzhen''s hand.


    Lu Manzhen was embarrassed and his hands were stiff in mid air. He didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Zuyin looked at Lu Manzhen and felt that Xi Jinyan''s body sank again.


    The effect is very slow, but as long as it works together, it is very intense.


    Xi Jinyan''s body had begun to get hot. He clearly felt that his blood all over seemed to flow to a place where it was very painful.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult


    "Jin Yan, I''ll take you back to your room first." Wang Zuyin''s voice sounded again, interrupting Xi Jin Yan''s thoughts.


    Xi Jinyan knew clearly that he should struggle, but his feet had kept up with Wang Zuyin.


    Seeing this, Lu Manzhen immediately followed up and held Xi Jinyan again.


    This time, Xi Jinyan didn''t earn.


    "Zuyin, what''s going on?" old lady Xi''s low voice sounded.


    Wang Zuyin looked back at the old lady and said silently, "Mom, I''ll explain to you later. I..."


    "You don''t have to explain." Mrs. Xi''s face sank completely. "I know what you want to do. Is that how you are a mother?"


    "Mom..." Wang Zuyin frowned, then looked sideways at Lu Manzhen, "help Jin Yan to the room."


    After that, Wang Zuyin came to Mrs. Xi in a few steps, "Mom, I''m also for Jin Yan''s good. The Xi family and the Lu family are world friends. With the Lu family''s status in Ning''an City, it can make Jin Yan''s foundation more solid. Don''t worry about it."


    Old lady Xi snorted coldly, stared at Wang Zuyin in disappointment, and strode upstairs, "come on, take..."


    "Mom..." Wang Zuyin immediately chased up and stopped old lady Xi''s way with her own body. "My own son, can I hurt him? You don''t have to worry. I know how to be good to Jin Yan."


    Old lady Xi looked at Wang Zuyin and suddenly smiled, "do you think the marriage between the Xi family and the Lu family can be settled by forcing Manzhen to Jin Yan? Zuyin, you still don''t know your son."


    Wang Zuyin''s smile on her lips deepened slightly, "Mom, don''t worry, I naturally have my way."


    In the living room, the air seemed to be filled with a smell of gunsmoke.


    The two generations of daughter-in-law of the Xi family looked at each other and formed a tit for tat attitude.


    Lu Manzhen has helped Xi Jinyan to his room.


    She put Xi Jinyan on the bed, immediately returned and locked the door from the inside.


    Xi Jinyan on the bed, the efficacy in the body has completely broken out, and his lust has begun to overflow. Every cell is shouting and wants to vent.


    Hot


    The blood seemed to be boiling hot, like boiling water.


    Xi Jinyan raised his palm and pulled his collar impatiently. Now he urgently needs to be released.

 Chapter 538

    Lu Manzhen locked the door and immediately returned. As he walked, he took off his coat.


    She needs to hurry.


    "Brother Jin Yan, I know you''re upset. I''ll help you now." Lu Manzhen leaned forward and wanted to unbutton the rest of Xi Jin Yan''s shirt.


    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes. Because of the drug effect in his body, the bottom of his eyes had already been scarlet.


    Lu Manzhen took a breath and blushed.


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and smiled shyly, "brother Jin Yan, let me help you."


    With that, Lu Manzhen reached out to Xi Jinyan''s buttons, and his fingers trembled slightly to open the buttons that were in the way.


    Wrist, but get a tight.


    Lu Manzhen''s breath stagnated, he suddenly raised his head and bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes.


    Her heart missed a beat, and her nervous and expectant thoughts made her respond.


    Lu Manzhen bit his lower lip. His voice was thin and charming. "Brother Jin Yan, I''m here. I''ll give it to you now. Brother Jin Yan, I''ll always be your man."


    With that, Lu Manzhen leaned over, found Xi Jinyan''s lips and tentatively wanted to kiss them.


    Suddenly


    A powerful force came. Before Lu Manzhen reacted, the whole man flew out along the force and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xi Jinyan, who should have been completely dominated by the drug effect, slowly stood up.


    His eyes were as dangerous as a cheetah.


    Lu Manzhen was startled, endured the pain all over and stood up hard, his voice trembled slightly, "brother Jin Yan..."


    "Go away." Xi Jinyan''s voice sank to hell. Sen Leng looked at Lu Manzhen with warning eyes and strode out.


    His figure was still shaking, but his steps were extremely smooth.


    Lu Manzhen felt incredible.


    How powerful is the man''s inhibition, so that even the strongest medicine can''t control him?


    What a terrible man.


    What should she do?


    Do you just give up this rare opportunity?


    But she really didn''t dare to come forward again.


    Xi Jinyan left the room, held the handrail of the stairs all the way down the stairs, fumbled for his mobile phone, dialed the phone number of the white room and let him in.


    The white room has been waiting in the lounge. After receiving a call from the master, he rushed in immediately.


    Downstairs in the living room, Wang Zuyin was at a loss when she saw Xi Jinyan coming down alone.


    Why did he get down?


    Why doesn''t that medicine work on him?


    But looking at Xi Jin Yan''s red face, Wang Zuyin was confused.


    How could he come down when the medicine worked?


    Wang Zuyin immediately wanted to come forward, but old lady Xi''s voice sounded again behind her. "Zuyin, you''d better give up and don''t let your son hate yourself."


    When Wang Zuyin heard the speech, his footsteps stagnated. Baijian rushed up at this time and held Xi Jinyan, "master."


    Xi Jinyan held Bai Jian and strode outside. When he passed Wang Zuyin, the cold light fell on her.


    Although she didn''t look at her, Wang Zuyin still felt the warning from Xi Jinyan.


    She stood still, a little flustered.


    Bai Jian has helped Xi Jinyan to the car, and then immediately started the engine, "master, I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    "Go home." Xi Jinyan''s voice was so dumb that he supported it with his strong inhibition, but he didn''t know how long he could last.

 Chapter 539

    Bai Jian paused slightly. Although he wanted to send the master to the hospital, the master spoke, and he didn''t dare to talk. He quickly answered, started the engine, and then stepped on the accelerator to go out.


    Along the way, Bai Jian has been carefully observing Xi Jinyan''s reaction. He is worried. Master, don''t have anything to do.


    Otherwise, I''ll feel bad at that time.


    Bai Jian didn''t dare any delay. He didn''t know how many traffic lights he ran all the way. Although Bai Jian repeatedly mentioned to send Xi Jinyan to the hospital, Xi Jinyan refused.


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t want to go to the hospital or see a doctor at all. At present, he just wants to see Bo Qing.


    After seeing Bo Qing, my fluctuating heart can settle down.


    Baijian sent the master to the apartment as quickly as possible, and then reluctantly held Xi Jinyan towards the elevator.


    Xi Jinyan''s legs were weak and he could hardly stand.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Xi Jinyan spoke slowly, his black eyes bright and frightening.


    Xi Jinyan just wants to find Bo Qing. This idea has been supporting him to stick to it. Otherwise, Xi Jinyan doesn''t know whether he can carry it or not.


    This is the first time Xi Jinyan has met such a thing after living so long.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fist and endured it in his own way.


    Bai Jian hurried forward and carefully helped Xi Jinyan into the elevator. Only at this time, Xi Jinyan could calmly press the floor where Bo Qing was located, and it became a little difficult to breathe.


    Xi Jinyan slowly closed his eyes and digested it. Bai Jian was afraid to look at Xi Jinyan and could only help him as much as possible.


    The master is so trapped without any embarrassment. It seems that he is really heroic.


    I don''t know which villain calculated the master. I must not make him feel better.


    When I thought of this, I saw that as soon as the elevator door was opened, Baijian came forward and knocked on Bo''s leaning door. As he knocked, he shouted, "lawyer Bo, come here quickly."


    Bo Qing was preparing food in the kitchen. When he heard someone calling him, he turned around when the door was knocked. He was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Why did Jin Yan come with Bai Jian? What happened to them? How did they look so strange.


    She hurriedly ran over and held Xi Jinyan. "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan is not right. The whole person looks very uncomfortable.


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Baijian, you go out." Xi Jinyan ordered in a hoarse voice.


    Bai Jian didn''t dare to ask anything and immediately entered the elevator.


    Bo Qing couldn''t take care of the white room. He quickly helped Xi Jinyan to the sofa, "Xi Jinyan, what''s the matter with you? I''ll call Dr. ye now..."


    "I was caught." Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa. The deep color at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be the night outside, which could swallow everything.


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. "In the plan?"


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth. He just looked at Bo Qing and spoke hard, "Bo Qing, pour me a glass of ice water first..."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was still in a state of ignorance. After all, it all came too suddenly.


    Xi Jinyan has lost all his patience, and the veins of his hands are bulging.


    Damn it!


    How could this happen?


    "Bo Qing!" Xi Jinyan closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. He felt that his temperature was going to be as high as a high fever. "Come quickly and bring ice water..."

 Chapter 540

    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s hard for me to do things like this, brother Dei.


    Bo Qing is really worried that Xi Jin Yan will


    Thin tilt a burst of sweat, raised his hand and gently patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder.


    Well, calm down


    Bo Qing had time to speak, "Xi Jinyan, I can''t help you like this."


    Xi Jinyan was quite conscious. When he heard Bo Qing''s words, he let go of Bo Qing, got up and sat down on the sofa.


    "..." Bo Qing coughed awkwardly and wanted to explain that she was really just worried about Xi Jinyan''s discomfort and had no other thoughts.


    But I don''t know if Xi Jinyan will believe it.


    Then don''t say it.


    She hardened her head and sucked her nose.


    "What do you think of the weather today?"


    Thin tilted back of his head covered with black lines, raised his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan in a very slow movement, "what are you talking about?"


    Xi Jinyan asked again, "what do you think of the weather today?"


    Xi Jinyan tried to find a topic to ease the embarrassment between each other. His black eyes were bright and scary. He stared straight at his thin and handsome face. It was hot and evil. It seemed that it was full of stars and had the ability to hook people''s soul.


    In short, people can''t move their eyes after one look. Men''s eyes are so magical that people are deeply trapped in them and can''t extricate themselves.


    This is the unique charm of men.


    "No." Bo Qing was helpless.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t give up and continued, "do you have any other topics to talk to me?"


    "Cough..." Bo Qing almost choked to death by his saliva and coughed out loudly.


    "Bo Qing, we can..."


    "No!" Bo Qing hurriedly interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words, raised a face that was about to burn into charcoal and stared at him, "just shut your mouth."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?" Bo Qing almost cried.


    Are they really fit to talk about it now?


    Xi Jinyan, you don''t think the scene is embarrassing enough, do you?


    But looking at Xi Jinyan''s serious concern for himself, Bo Qing''s heart is still warm.


    Some people


    No, to be exact, many men never think about themselves and never care about others.


    This kind of person is also unspeakable.


    "I don''t need it."


    Xi Jinyan leaned forward slightly, and the flushed Junyan approached Bo Qing bit by bit. "Bo Qing, even if you are a fickle person, besides, I know that you like me and I want to help you. What are you still avoiding?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, you are... You are a wonderful flower.


    What do you have to do with me at this time?


    You might as well kill me with a knife. I''m going to be embarrassed anyway.


    Thin lean breathed heavily and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t escape. I don''t need you to help me."


    What Bo Qing is most worried about now is that Xi Jinyan is afraid of discovering his identity.


    At that time, it will push the relationship between the two people to the abyss.


    At this point, thin tilt doesn''t want to happen at all.


    At present, the relationship between the two is just good.


    "Why?" Xi Jinyan asked again persistently.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan''s EQ is really low.


    I really like him.


    Well, to be exact, it''s low EQ and less playful.


    Think of here, thin pour is reluctantly feel a little comfort in his heart, can only comfort himself.

 Chapter 541

    He doesn''t believe that Bo Qing doesn''t feel it, nor does he believe it''s shyness... Even if he''s shy, he''s been honest with him. He''s really shy. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for Bo Qing to refuse himself.


    Bo Qing really has nothing to say. Now she just wants to end this embarrassing topic as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, Bo Qing said, "mine is too small, so small... It can be ignored. I have low self-esteem, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "I think it''s very cute."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Lovely, your uncle!


    "No, are you really drugged?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "this medicine can arouse people''s desire, but it''s not enough to make me lose consciousness, so I''m very sober now."


    Bo Qing also knows that Xi Jinyan is very sober. Although he speaks with a rough gasp of sex and a sigh from his throat because he is too comfortable, he is indeed sober.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t discuss the problem with her.


    Bo Qing really didn''t want to talk to Xi Jin Yan now. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "if you talk again, I won''t care about you."


    "Then stop my mouth." Xi Jinyan suggested.


    Bo Qing fell into a silence again.


    She was really defeated by Xi Jinyan.


    Seeing her hesitation, Xi Jinyan said again, "thin tilt, kiss me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she actually wants to kiss Xi Jin Yan. After all, she is not a saint. Of course she feels it.


    He cleared his throat silently. Bo Qing got up awkwardly, sat down beside Xi Jinyan, looked at him, and silently gathered up. During this period, her hand never stopped.


    It''s really sour.


    In the second half of the night, Bo Qing knew that his hands were sour?


    This time, her hands were unconscious and numb.


    It was almost four o''clock in the morning. Xi Jinyan''s state rose and fell. As soon as it was over, Bo Qing thought he could have a good rest. As a result, Xi Jinyan pressed down again soon.


    Shit, she really wants to kill the man who drugged Xi Jinyan.


    "You... How much medicine did you take? Should it be almost? How can you still... I heard that more times will lead to kidney deficiency and affect your appearance."


    Xi Jinyan: "... This is beyond my control."


    Bo Qing thinks so. He was drugged and a victim.


    "Who did it?" she asked, remembering.


    On this question, Xi Jinyan''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "my mother."


    Thin tilt: "


    Wang Zuyin?


    That is to say


    "Lu Manzhen is here too?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at her and nodded. The next second, he suddenly raised his hand and clasped the back of thin tilt''s head. He cheated and kissed hard. "I knew you would help me. I should have tried that medicine."


    Bo Qing thought she was immune to Xi Jin Yan''s sexy voice and his provocative words. After all, it has been several hours. She really listened to Xi Jin Yan''s groans all night... Now she knows that the original man''s cry is really nice!


    At this meeting, hearing Xi Jinyan say so, Bo Qing still couldn''t help blushing. Although her face was already very red, no matter how red it was, Bo Qing could feel the burning fire, spreading from her cheeks to all parts of her body


    The whole bedroom is like a big steamer.

 Chapter 542

    She suddenly remembered that after Xi Jinyan left yesterday, she wanted to revenge Xi Jinyan and didn''t help him. The result was so fast,


    It seems that she often slaps in the face in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Thin lean and faint sigh.


    "Tired?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan tearfully. "Can you not be tired? Look at what time it is now?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded. It was really hard for him tonight.


    Bo Qing: "... Shut up."


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until more than seven o''clock in the morning that the efficacy in Xi Jinyan''s body faded.


    Bo Qing was completely tired and lay down. After the end, he fell directly on the bed for the last time. He couldn''t get up.


    Xi Jinyan took the paper and cleaned himself up. Then he bent over and picked up Bo Qing, let her lie down again, bowed his head and kissed her lips. "You have a good rest. You don''t have to go to work today."


    "If you let me go to work today, it would be really inhuman." thin tilting muttered in a voice. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Xi Jinyan also didn''t sleep all night. He was a little sleepy. He lay down, hugged Bo Qing, and soon fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Thin lean body moved, hands and arms came a burst of pain.


    It feels really sour.


    Thin dumping took a breath, and Xi Jin Yan''s quiet voice sounded on his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and hummed, "I think I''m useless."


    Xi Jinyan immediately sat up, slightly opened the quilt, picked up thin tilt''s right hand and gently massaged her, "what about this? Is it better?"


    Thin pour nodded, "well, go on."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "it seems the opposite."


    Thin tilt blushed in an instant, and his ears overlapped again. It was all what Xi Jinyan said last night.


    "Bo Qing, hurry up."


    "Bo Qing, kiss me."


    "Thin tilt, continue."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt, thin tilt


    At last his ears were full of his gasping voice, shouting her name.


    It''s terrible.


    Then there was another muffled laughter in her ear.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Are you more comfortable?" asked Xi Jin Yan.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t want to say a word now. How does she think the dialogue between them is so... Not suitable for children?


    She urgently needs a lot of decontamination powder.


    "Uncomfortable?" Xi Jin Yan continued to ask, "is this strength OK?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "What about this?" Xi Jinyan changed his massage technique again. "Do you want to sit up?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xi Jinyan put Bo Qing''s hand down, immediately picked her up, placed her in his arms, and then continued to massage her hands. "How do you feel now?"


    Bo Qing: "... Do you think it has anything to do with your massage?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, his chest stuck to his thin back, bowed his head and kissed her neck, "it doesn''t matter, I just want to hold you."

 Chapter 543

    Bo Qing was a little ticklish and shrank from Jin Yan''s kiss. "I may not be able to cook these days. What are you going to do?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Bo Qing is a little surprised. Is he going to call a cook?


    Also, before she came, Xi Jinyan didn''t know how to eat, but there were also chefs around her.


    Anorexia does not mean fasting.


    If he really cured anorexia, she would be more relaxed... What she said was not that she felt relaxed without cooking, but that Xi Jinyan was well, and she would be very happy.


    But never thought


    "I can cook."


    "You?" Bo Qing asked himself after a meal. "Will you still cook?"


    "I can learn." Xi Jinyan raised her other hand. "You teach me."


    Thin tilt thought of Xi Jin Yan''s appearance in the kitchen and wanted to laugh, "you don''t seem to be suitable for the kitchen."


    Bo Qing sighed silently, and the extreme voice of Xi Jin Yansu sounded again in his ear, "I want you to put me in your heart."


    Bo Qing nodded in his heart.


    Her heart, unknowingly, already had the position of Xi Jinyan.


    So what she has to do now is to completely confuse Xi Jinyan and make him inseparable from her. In this way, even if he knows she is a woman, he will not leave.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing turned his head, put his chin up, pecked on his chin, and then quickly opened his mouth before Xi Jinyan wanted to rush up, "I''m hungry!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Don''t you want to cook? Hurry up. I''ll take a bath first." Bo Qin got up, got out of bed and walked to the door.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan''s deep and ambiguous voice sounded, "can you wash it yourself?"


    "Of course, it''s almost good." Bo Qing waved his hands and turned to Xi Jin Yan with a naughty smile.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy. "It''s not fair."


    Thin lean a step to lag, turn round again, "what?"


    Xi Jinyan also got out of bed and walked towards her step by step. His deep eyes were like a black hole, as if to suck Bo Qing in, "I have no reservation in front of you."


    Thin tilt''s eyes scanned a circle of Xi Jin Yan''s beautiful body, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "So..."


    "So..." Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his head, attached his thin lips to Bo Qing''s ears, and said softly in a hoarse voice: "I''ll give you a week to prepare."


    "What to prepare?" thin leaning old face red, endure shyness, rise, the provocation of the eye fell to the seat of Jin Yan''s demon light circulation of Jun Yan, "give me a week''s time, let my clothes disappear?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded and looked forward to it.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips formed a tempting arc. The whole person was full of crazy charm, "well, I''ll see if you have the ability... Strip me."


    The last three words, thin tilt lowered his voice.

 Chapter 544

    Her voice was gentle, like a pair of invisible hands, which stirred Xi Jin Yan''s heart.


    The efficacy of Xi Jinyan''s body has long faded. It seems that Bo Qing is undoubtedly the most powerful aphrodisiac for him.


    His eyes gradually darkened, and her gentle word aroused countless desires in his heart.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice became hoarse again. He was tense, as if he was holding back something. "Tilt, your hand is ready?"


    Thin lean one Zheng, "huh?"


    At the next moment, Xi Jinyan pressed down again, couldn''t help but say, kissed her lips heavily, took her hand, and led him all the way to the place where he needed comfort most.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    More than an hour later


    After washing, Xi Jinyan went downstairs to the kitchen and prepared the ingredients first.


    Bo Qing takes a bath upstairs... The most important thing is to bubble her hands.


    Really tired!


    Until a knock on the door, Bo Qing didn''t stand up.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice also came in, "Qing Qing, how are you?"


    "Well, I''ll come out right away." Bo Qing answered, quickly dried himself, changed his clothes, and went out, "are you ready?"


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan answered faintly.


    Bo Qing went downstairs with Xi Jinyan and came to the kitchen. He looked at the dishes washed by Xi Jinyan and smiled faintly.


    Not to mention, Xi Jinyan washed the dishes for the first time, but it was really good. It was clean and wilting. It was nice.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and turned to look at Xi Jinyan. "Are you bathing the dishes? You''ve washed the dishes and dehydrated them."


    Xi Jinyan is really not good at housework. This is the first time.


    "I just want to clean it up."


    Bo Qing has nothing to say.


    He washed the dishes really clean, washed all the nutrition, and there was no one.


    "Forget it, I''ll come."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s hand, "your hand is ready?"


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, and a pure and harmless smile overflowed at the bottom of his eyes, "yes, well, why don''t I give you another time?"


    When she said this, the eyes of those beautiful peach blossoms glittered with innocent light, like a deer.


    But it was this pure and extreme temptation that successfully filled Xi Jinyan''s state again.


    He nodded, "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was a complete failure.


    "Let''s have hot pot tonight. Just wash the dishes. It''s easy."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and turned around. He stepped forward and hugged her from behind. "Didn''t he say, do you want to do it again?"


    "You go out." Bo Qing butted him with his ass.


    She swore that she really wanted to drive him out, but Xi Jinyan was shameless and moaned.


    Then she heard Xi Jinyan say, "go on, it''s very comfortable."


    Bo Qing was so shy that he closed his eyes and hit him with his elbow. "Xi Jinyan, be serious. I''m really hungry."


    "That night, I''ll wait for you." Xi Jinyan was not willful. He really stopped flirting with her with words. Instead, he raised his hand, pulled her collar off her shoulder and gently nibbled at the white jade like shoulder.


    Thin tilted his legs and almost fell into the pool.


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "You go on, I won''t disturb you." Xi Jinyan said vaguely, but still refused to let go of her shoulder.


    Bo Qing was a little confused. He took a deep breath to calm himself down.

 Chapter 545

    With a light cough, Bo Qing immediately turned off the topic, "well... How are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Xi Jinyan told the truth.


    Bo Qing also knew that it was only difficult for Xi Jinyan. After all, it was his biological mother who drugged him.


    "Do you have any opinion?" Xi Jin Yan kissed her ear all the way and asked softly.


    "What''s my opinion?" Bo Qing put the washed lettuce in a clean basket and took another one. "She''s your mother, or you decide."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her for a while. "If something really happened to me last night, would you be so calm?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech and washed the dishes on his hand, he silently turned his head to meet Jin Yan''s eyes. "I didn''t think about it, but you didn''t let that happen."


    Bo Qing is really pleased and thankful for this.


    "Xi Jinyan, what did you think last night?"


    "..." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin face. "I just wanted to come back to you soon."


    He smiled and then asked, "what if I''m not here? I mean... What if I''m not in Ning''an?"


    "Then I may die suddenly." Xi Jinyan slightly picked up her chin, lowered his head and sucked on her lips, "so thank you for being with me."


    Bo Qingxin was moved for a while. It felt as if he had been satisfied by the whole world.


    She glanced at Xi Jinyan again, turned and then washed the dishes.


    In addition to green vegetables, there are many other ingredients, seafood and meat.


    Although the hot pot is easy, it takes only one hour to wash the dishes.


    It was almost six o''clock when they were ready to set the table.


    "It''s time for dinner," she reminded.


    Xi Jinyan was sitting on the sofa reading a book. When he heard the sound of thin tilting, he got up slowly and was about to step over. A burst of mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    He looked down and saw that Bo Qing''s mobile phone rang. As soon as he was about to pick it up, he saw that the word "baby" was displayed on the screen of Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    He''s right here. He didn''t call, so it''s obvious that this baby is not him.


    Xi Jinyan''s face darkened in an instant, slowly bent over, picked up his thin mobile phone, looked at her sideways, and his eyes were extremely dark.


    Thin tilt was seen by Xi Jinyan, "what''s the matter?"


    All the notes in her mobile phone have been changed. It''s not very attractive.


    Besides, even if it''s a call from doodle, he doesn''t know who doodle is.


    Why are you looking at her like that?


    Bo Qing wondered and strode over. "What do you think I''m doing? Who''s calling? Give me your cell phone."


    Xi Jinyan handed over the mobile phone. At the moment when Bo Qing took over the mobile phone, he said in a deep voice, "it''s a call from your baby."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She seemed to know why Xi Jinyan was angry.


    Uh


    It''s just a note. I''m good. Do you want to argue?


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at Jin Yan. Then he turned and walked to the kitchen and connected the phone, "Hello, Jingshuang, what''s up?"


    Dudu over the phone: "... Mommy, is it inconvenient for you to answer the phone?"


    "Well, a little." Bo Qingyu observed Xi Jinyan, who was still standing in place, and said in his voice as usual.


    "Then I understand." Dudu hehe smiled, "Mommy, do you love me?"

 Chapter 546

    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "HMM."


    The smile on Dudu''s lips became more and more naughty, "Mommy, do you love me?"


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, closed his eyes and didn''t let himself laugh, "love, what are you going to do?"


    Dudu heard the word in front of Mommy. He can also imagine mommy''s embarrassed appearance. He laughed happily on the phone, "Mommy, who is the baby in your heart?"


    Bo Qingyu looked at Jin Yan again and saw that he was still standing where he was. She was relieved that there was no other trend except that her eyes were a little dangerous.


    After a light cough, Bo Qing said again, "Dudu, can you get down to business? If you don''t say I''ll hang up."


    Dudu has pressed the handsfree button on his mobile phone and is about to laugh with Jing Shuang. "Well, Mommy, if I don''t call you, you won''t call me. Are you too free these days and forget your dear baby?"


    Thin tilted his forehead and hung three black lines, "I''m a little busy today. Tomorrow, I''ll find you tomorrow, okay?"


    "OK, OK, can I still say it?" Dudu sighed. "I''m just too sensible. I''ll follow you whatever you say. OK, OK, I won''t bother you. Keep busy. Don''t forget to eat and don''t let me worry about you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Doodle, who did you learn your skills of flirting with girls?


    I''m willing to bow down to your mommy.


    Thin pour a burst of sweat.


    Dudu has hung up.


    She put down her mobile phone, glanced at Xi Jinyan, sucked her nose, and then put down her mobile phone, "come and have dinner. Jing Shuang is in the hospital. It''s too boring to do anything."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t seem to hear Bo Qing''s words. He still stood there and looked at Bo Qing with dark eyes. He didn''t even blink.


    I''m angry. I''m very angry. This is.


    Bo Qing was helpless and funny. He was silent. He came to Xi Jinyan a few steps, grabbed his big palm, pinched it, and coaxed softly: "Jing shuangzhen and I are just friends. Don''t misunderstand. Shall I change my remarks back? Don''t be angry."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes and still looked at her. His eyes seemed to say, I''m angry. You want to coax me.


    How does Bo Qing feel that such Xi Jin Yan is about to die of loveliness, and the water in the heart lake is rippling, rippling circle after circle.


    She really wanted to tell Xi Jinyan that she was a woman, and then jumped up and ravaged him.


    But she finally endured it, swallowed her saliva, took another step forward, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his lips, "don''t be angry, can''t I change it? From now on, I only have you, can you? Huh?"


    Dudu: "... Mommy, I knew you had other babies outside."


    Of course, Dudu can''t hear Bo Qing''s words.


    So Bo Qing dared to coax him unscrupulously and didn''t worry about Dudu''s anger. "Honey, what I said is true. Don''t be angry, okay? If you are angry, I''ll be distressed. I''m so damn. How can we make our little darling angry and sad? I''m really wrong. I won''t do it again, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan''s gloomy face turned clear with the naked eye.


    Bo Qing made persistent efforts, "little darling, you should have confidence in me. I''m definitely not a scum man."

 Chapter 547

    Xi Jinyan looked at her calmly, "then you are..."


    "I am very attentive. Really, don''t worry. Since my hand has asked you, I will be responsible for you." Bo Qing nodded, Chunliang''s big eyes flickering, trying to make Xi Jinyan believe her.


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true, little darling. Do you want me to dig out my heart and show you?" Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan affectionately. "Why don''t I swear? If I have another man or woman outside, I''ll fight..."


    "All right." Xi Jin Yan broke thin lean''s words in a deep voice, looked at her again, crossed her and walked towards the table.


    Bo Qing immediately followed, "honey, I''ll mix sauce for you..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s words were interrupted by a bell.


    This time it was Xi Jinyan''s cell phone ring.


    "You eat first." Xi Jinyan looked at her and said, then turned back and picked up the mobile phone on the sofa.


    Doodle


    Seeing Dudu''s name, Xi Jinyan put a light smile on his lips. Just now some cold facial lines were soft.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s going on?


    She simply didn''t worry about eating, so she stared at Xi Jin Yan, turned the chair with one hand and sat down with her hands around her chest.


    Xi Jinyan felt the death gaze from Bo Qing. For some reason, he suddenly felt guilty.


    If Bo Qing knows that he likes a child very much, just like his father likes his daughter, but he also likes it, will bo Qing be angry?


    Xi Jinyan was not sure, so he was very careful when answering the phone.


    As soon as the phone was answered, the voice of Dudu, milk and sweet came, "male god daddy, what are you doing? Do you want to Dudu?"


    Xi Jin Yan Yu Guang looked at the thin tilt of his eyes and said faintly, "well."


    "Doodle misses you, too. I miss you very much." doodle is coquettish. "Male god daddy, when can doodle see you again?"


    Xi Jinyan: "soon."


    "Hmm?" Dudu wondered, "Daddy, why do you always say it word by word? Is it inconvenient for you to answer the phone?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Also?


    "A little."


    "Well, I see." doodle said with some disappointment, "hang up first, male god daddy. You should remember to doodle."


    After all, the male god daddy is not Mommy. Dudu is a little embarrassed to play a prank.


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    "Good bye to Daddy, Mu!" Dudu kissed Xi Jinyan across his mobile phone and hung up.


    Xi Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief and decided in his heart to compensate Dudu later.


    Then he put down his cell phone, silently, turned and walked to the table.


    He tilted his chin slightly and was very proud, with a posture of "I''m not easy to coax".


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward again, "I swear..."


    "Stop!" Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xi Jinyan. "That''s the routine I just used. Don''t try to learn from me."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "Were you just following me?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was stunned and quickly waved his hand, "I''m not, I don''t."


    "I know." Xi Jinyan knew it faintly and sat down.


    Bo Qing really wanted to slap himself, "little darling... Darling, I''m not really following your routine. What I said is from my heart. Don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 548

    Xi Jinyan glanced at her with a cold voice, "a little."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Does she look like such an unreliable person?


    Why doesn''t this man trust people?


    "Then how can you trust me?"


    "Why do you want my trust?" Xi Jinyan sneered. "I''m not your baby. You don''t have to care about me so much."


    "What you said, I don''t care who you care about?" Bo Qing pulled over the chair and sat down. He raised his hand to hold Xi Jin Yan''s face and turned to let him face himself. "You are my heart, my liver and mine..."


    What''s next?


    "My... My..."


    The last sentence, Bo Qing just can''t remember.


    Suddenly I feel sad. It''s enough to have a little baby. Here comes a big baby. Can I live in the future?


    Bo Qing simply didn''t want to, and said, "you''re my bully, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Seeing Xi Jin Yan unmoved, Bo Qin looked sad, "why don''t I... Kiss you? It''s over, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan seemed to be really thinking, then nodded, "yes."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly gathered up, hugged Xi Jin Yan''s neck and kissed him for fear that he would change his mouth.


    But


    Something''s wrong. She remembered that she was angry with Xi Jin Yan before.


    That should be Xi Jinyan coaxing her.


    Bo Qing suddenly reacted and suddenly released him, "Hey, Xi Jinyan..."


    "By the way..." Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing reacted, and took his time to switch off the topic. "When you were sleeping before, Mr. Liang Shiheng called you. He read the information about Mr. Sun''s case, so he appeared in court for you."


    Thin fell and took a breath, like being struck by thunder.


    Yes, she should appear in court today, but she was too tired to forget such an important thing last night because of Xi Jinyan.


    Damn it, damn it


    "Xi Jinyan, you... You are Daji, so I can''t go early." Bo Qing glared at Xi Jinyan, immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Mr. Sun.


    Soon, the phone was connected, "Hello, lawyer bo..."


    "Mr. Sun..." Bo Qing felt guilty for a while. "I''m sorry, I had a big accident yesterday and forgot such an important thing, so... This case is free..."


    "I also want to thank you, lawyer Bo." Mr. Sun laughed and said: "You''re so polite, lawyer Bo. You can''t control the temporary accident. You also introduced me to Mr. Xi and gave me a chance to cooperate with Mr. Xi. Let alone win the lawsuit now. Even if I lose, I have to thank lawyer Bo all my life. Besides, lawyer Liang is really great. I haven''t communicated with him before. I didn''t expect today God, we two still have a tacit understanding, ha ha! "


    Bo Qing is a little confused.


    What referral?


    Recommend what?


    She looked at Xi Jinyan with a puzzled look on her side, but soon understood something. She said a few words to Mr. Sun and hung up the phone.


    "You said you wanted to cooperate with Mr. Sun? For me?" Bo Qing walked over and asked knowingly.


    "I just want to cooperate with him. Don''t think too much." Xi Jinyan picked up his chopsticks and spoke coldly.


    But in Bo Qing''s eyes, this guy is really proud and coquettish.

 Chapter 549

    Not only arrogant and coquettish, but also awkward and out of tune.


    It was for her that I did it, but I didn''t admit it, cut.


    Bo Qing skimmed his mouth, took a few steps, raised his hand to pick up Xi Jin Yan''s chin, and badly picked his eyebrow. "His mouth is hard, huh? Is it a kiss?"


    Xi Jinyan put down his chopsticks and leaned back with a "come on".


    "..." Bo Qing immediately let go of Xi Jin Yan and pretended to be very busy. "After dinner, the water boiled."


    Xi Jinyan put his arm on the table, supported his forehead with one hand, looked at his thin eyes with charming color, just like a human evil, "don''t you want to see the hardness of my lips?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Xi Jin Yan''s appearance of asking for a kiss and gave him an angry look, "eat quickly."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, obediently picked up the chopsticks, and the corners of his lips evoked a pleasant arc.


    After dinner, Bo Qing went upstairs to take a bath, while Xi Jin Yan went to the study.


    Closing the door, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Baijian''s phone number.


    "Master..." Baijian was still worried, "are you... All right?"


    The master was given that kind of medicine. When he saw the master''s forbearance in the car, he was distressed and worried about whether there would be any sequelae if he didn''t go to the hospital.


    After all, it''s a drug with three poisons. That kind of drug doesn''t mean that it''s over. You should go to the hospital for examination.


    "It''s all right." Xi Jinyan answered and then opened his mouth, "go and tell the Lu family that Xi will completely terminate the cooperation with Lu."


    Bai Jian heard the speech, but he didn''t ask why. Just take the order.


    He immediately replied, "yes, master."


    Xi Jinyan hung up.


    Bai Jian also put away his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was almost eight o''clock.


    The master just called. Shouldn''t it be


    Bai Jian blinked, involuntarily looked at the thought bubbles coming out of his head, and hurriedly closed his eyes.


    No, no, that''s the privacy of the master and lawyer Bo.


    But all day and night, it''s crazy.


    Bai Jian blushed and suddenly thought of what the master had just told him. Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s father''s phone number.


    Because Lu''s and Xi''s business contacts are still very intensive, Lu Manzhen''s father Lu Xingshun has Baijian''s telephone number.


    Seeing the call from Xi Jinyan''s special assistant, Lu Xingshun immediately connected, "Hello, Mr. Bai."


    Although Baijian doesn''t know what happened, the master ordered to stop the cooperation with Lu. Then it must be that the Lu family did something wrong or that the master can''t forgive.


    Therefore, Bai Jian''s voice was cold again. "Mr. Lu, on behalf of Mr. Xi Jinyan, Xi''s president, I inform you that Xi''s group will completely stop its cooperation with Lu from now on."


    "What?" Lu Xingshun was shocked at the speech and suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Why? Mr. Bai, why did Mr. Xi do this?"


    Bai Jian smiled faintly, "Mr. Lu, you have to ask yourself if you have done anything to make our president unhappy."


    Lu Xingshun looked confused, "I... I didn''t."


    "You asked me this question, I really don''t know. I''m just responsible for completing what the master told me. Specifically, Mr. Lu, you''d better figure it out by yourself." Bai Jian said and was about to hang up.

 Chapter 550

    "Mr. Bai..." Lu Xingshun quickly called Bai Jian, "I really don''t know what I did to annoy Mr. Xi, but it''s wrong for Mr. Xi to do so. The cooperation between Lu and Xi has signed a contract."


    "So, does Mr. Lu think our president can''t pay liquidated damages, or does he think he has the strength to fight against our president?" Bai Jian continued with a smile. "Mr. Lu, I remind you that if I were you, I must find a way to find out what I did wrong first, not what contract to say. You know."


    When the words fell, Baijian directly hung up the phone and no longer gave Lu Xingshun a chance to speak.


    Lu Xingshun never expected that disaster would come from heaven when he sat at home.


    No, he has to ask.


    Thinking like this, Lu Xingshun immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    But the person who answered the phone was still Bai Jian. "Sorry, Mr. Lu, our president is at home now. If you have anything to do, you''d better call the president''s private phone."


    Then Baijian hung up again.


    "Hello..." Lu Xingshun shouted anxiously, but he still couldn''t stop the phone from hanging up.


    Xi Jinyan''s private telephone number


    He didn''t.


    Lu Xingshun was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He paced around the living room, burning with anxiety.


    "What are you doing there?" Lu Manzhen''s mother he wanqin just went downstairs and saw Lu Xingshun like an ant on a hot pot. After a meal, she immediately accelerated her pace and walked over a few steps. "What happened?"


    Lu Xingshun frowned. "Just now Mr. Xi''s special assistant called and said that Xi would completely stop cooperation with Lu."


    "What?" he wanqin was struck by thunder, "how could this happen?"


    "How do I know?" Lu Xingshun growled impatiently, bit his teeth and strode out.


    Lu Manzhen came in at this time. Seeing Lu Xingshun''s gloomy face, Lu Manzhen was also puzzled, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xingshun saw that Lu Manzhen came back and his eyes brightened slightly. "Daughter, you''re back. Can you tell Mr. Xi that if he really decides to end cooperation with our family, he will also have a certain loss, won''t he?"


    "End cooperation?" Lu Manzhen heard these four words, and his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat.


    Since last night, she has been worried. After all, she didn''t win Xi Jinyan. She has no confidence in her position in Xi''s family.


    She also thought that Xi Jinyan would vent his anger on her. After all, he couldn''t do anything to his biological mother, but there was no news today. She thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, it''s time to come.


    Lu Manzhen clenched his fists, and a cold sweat came out of his palm. Silently, he said, "I''ll call first."


    With that, Lu Manzhen turned and went out, took out his mobile phone where no one was, and dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Wang Zuyin''s faint voice came, "what''s up?"


    "Aunt..." Lu Manzhen said anxiously and panicked. Without the usual calm, "I just heard my father say that brother Jin Yan wants to stop all cooperation with Lu. I think it may be because of what happened last night."


    Hearing this, Wang Zuyin put a sneer on her lips.

 Chapter 551

    End cooperation with Lu?


    In fact, he wanted to beat her by ending his cooperation with Lu.


    Wang Zuyin lowered her eyes slowly, and the smile on her lips deepened slightly, but the smile became colder and colder.


    Although Xi Jinyan didn''t punish her directly, he took Lu''s operation and undoubtedly slapped her in the face.


    You value the Lu family so much, I''ll tell you, I can easily destroy what you value.


    She knows her son''s psychology clearly. After all... Mother and son are connected.


    Xi Jinyan, you are really cruel.


    If the Lu family is finished, she will lose a piece in her hand, and in a short time, where will she find a partner who can be comparable to the Lu family and easy to control?


    Wang Zuyin frowned gently.


    Lu Manzhen''s voice sounded in his ear again, "aunt, what happened last night... Please, can you talk to brother Jin Yan? If Xi and Lu end their cooperation, the stock prices of both sides will be affected."


    Although, the impact of that point is negligible for Xi. After all, after the end of cooperation with Lu, large companies all over the world, don''t they want to cooperate with Xi one after another?


    Xi Jinyan, on the other hand, said to terminate the cooperation rather than terminate the contract. In this way, he is confident to legalize the termination of the cooperation between the two companies.


    In this way, the biggest loss is still Lu. Maybe Lu will never recover.


    And all this is because she didn''t succeed last night.


    Lu Manzhen now has some regrets, and her self-confidence all the time... Her self-confidence that she will become the host mother of the Xi family will collapse at this moment.


    "Aunt, you are the only one who can help our family now."


    Moreover, Wang Zuyin put forward the medicine for Xi Jinyan, and she didn''t participate in the plan all the way.


    Lu Manzhen is gambling, and the gambling king Zu Yin still owes a little to their Lu family.


    Wang Zuyin fell into a deep thought.


    Of course, she hopes to help the Lu family, or let the Lu family owe her a big favor, which obviously will take a lifetime to repay.


    But for Xi Jinyan, she had little confidence in persuading him to let Lu go.


    All she can do is do her best.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zuyin said, "I''ll try and give you the results tomorrow."


    Lu Manzhen is still a little worried, but now she can only let Wang Zuyin try. She will think of another way herself.


    "OK, aunt, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Wang Zuyin hung up directly.


    Lu Manzhen also took back his mobile phone and returned to the villa.


    Lu Xingshun and he wanqin were still sitting in the living room. When they saw Lu Manzhen coming in, Lu Xingshun immediately stood up, "how''s it going? Did you call Mr. Xi?"


    Lu Manzhen shook his head. "I''ll call Wang Zuyin."


    "Yes, yes, she is Mr. Xi''s mother. She must be able to speak." Lu Xingshun opened his mouth and finally had a trace of hope in his heart.


    Lu Manzhen stepped forward, hesitated and continued to speak, "There''s another thing I want to tell you. Brother Jin Yan decided to end his cooperation with Lu because... Because last night, his aunt gave him medicine and wanted me to succeed in one fell swoop, but unexpectedly, his control was terrible. He drank such powerful medicine and his consciousness was still so clear, so I failed."


    Lu Xingshun suddenly realized, "I see, I said..."

 Chapter 552

    However, Lu Xingshun was unwilling. "The whole thing is clearly a struggle between their mother and son. Why should we LU be the victims?"


    "So, I just called my aunt. I hope she still has a trace of guilt for us and try her best to help us recover our relationship with Xi." Lu Manzhen stepped forward and continued: "Dad, if my aunt can''t make brother Jin Yange change his mind, we can only come to find brother Jin Yange in person tomorrow. After all, I''m also a victim, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xingshun looked at his daughter and nodded, "that''s all he can do."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    When Xi Jinyan was still tired of being in bed with Bo Qing, Wang Zuyin called.


    Looking at the word "mother" displayed on the mobile phone screen, the lustful color at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes was instantly replaced by a bone chilling chill.


    Thin tilt also found that the temperature around Xi Jinyan was decreasing. She immediately sat up, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan hands Bo Qing his mobile phone and takes a look. Bo Qing understands.


    "Your mother called first." she smiled coldly, then turned and got out of bed. "I''ll wash first, and then prepare breakfast."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back, silently, and connected the phone.


    He didn''t speak.


    There was a silence on the phone, and then Wang Zuyin''s cold voice rang out, "I know what you want to end cooperation with Lu."


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t speak.


    Wang Zuyin can only continue to say, "Jin Yan, I know you were very angry about that night, but it has nothing to do with the Lu family. I put the medicine in your soup. Manzhen has no fault. If she is really wrong, it is... Like you, that''s all."


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips opened slightly and said indifferently, "so?"


    Wang Zuyin took a deep breath of the displeasure at the bottom of her heart under the pressure and forced her voice to say as usual: "for the sake of Manzhen''s sincerity to you, let Lu go this time."


    Xi Jin Yan blinked coldly, "what if I don''t?"


    Wang Zuyin choked and took a deep breath. "If you''re really angry about what happened that night, it''s me you should punish."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold, like the eternal ice, "I just want to punish you."


    "Jin Yan!" Wang Zuyin finally lost her composure, and her voice became angry. "Why should you be angry with innocent people? It''s obviously me that you want to punish, but you can''t do it to me, so you cut the Lu family, right? Oh, I always think my son is an honest man."


    "I''m sorry I misunderstood you." Xi Jinyan said faintly, "is there anything else?"


    Wang Zuyin gripped her mobile phone tightly, clenched her teeth and couldn''t say a word.


    "I''m busy first." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Zuyin blushed with anger.


    The door of the bedroom opened at this time, and Heathcliff came in.


    Seeing his wife''s angry face, Xi Xufu immediately came forward, "what''s the matter? Why are you so angry in the morning?"


    Wang Zuyin glanced at Xi Xufu and smiled coldly, "it''s not your good son. It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xufu sighed, "it''s also strange that we usually care too little about Jin Yan."


    "Care?" Wang Zuyin snorted coldly. "He gave us a chance."

 Chapter 553

    Before Xi Xufu could speak, Wang Zuyin took the lead in making a voice and said what happened that night.


    After a meal, Heathcliff shook his head. "You''re confused."


    "Who am I for?" Wang Zuyin glared at Xi Xufu. "Your father and son have the same conscience."


    Heathcliff smiled. "I don''t have it. My heart has always been on you."


    Wang Zuyin''s eyes moved. "Then go talk to your mother and ask her old man to come forward and persuade Jin Yan. This matter is over. I can''t be a mother. Kneel down and apologize to him?"


    "This......" shishufu was a little embarrassed.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" Wang Zuyin''s voice rose slightly. "Afraid your son still doesn''t want to help me?"


    "Of course I want to help you," said Heathcliff hastily, pausing and nodding, "OK, I''ll ask mom."


    Then he looked at Wang Zuyin again, and Xi Xufu went out.


    Mrs. Xi got up long ago and will be watering the flowers in the back garden.


    Heathcliff stopped in the garden hall for a moment and was silent. Then he walked over, "Mom..."


    Old lady Xi did not look at Xi Xufu, but asked faintly, "what''s up?"


    "I......" sishuff hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    Old lady Xi frowned gently and looked sideways at her son. She hated iron and steel. "Just say what you want to say, hesitating."


    Heathcliff sighed silently and nodded, "well, I said, you know what happened the night before yesterday."


    Old lady Xi answered softly, "I see."


    "Jin Yan... Seemed very angry and decided to terminate the cooperation with the Lu family, so..." speaking of this, Xi Xufu didn''t know how to speak.


    "So, your daughter-in-law can''t handle her son. She wants me to ask Jin Yan for mercy?" old lady Xi sneered. "I reminded her that night. She didn''t listen to me. Now she wants to ask me for help, but she doesn''t come to me in person. Why should I help her?"


    "Mom..." Xi Xufu stepped forward again. "I''ll be my son, please. Jin Yan always listens to you."


    "That''s what I said. Jin Yan just listened. You asked me to plead for someone who took advantage of the danger. Do you think Jin Yan would listen to me?" old lady Xi turned and walked to another pot of flowers. "Go back and tell your daughter-in-law that I don''t care about it."


    "Mom..." Xi Xufu whispered, "I really beg you. Just tell Jin Yan, will you?"


    "I said, I don''t care about it." old lady Xi''s voice was a little impatient. "You listen to what she said? Don''t you have any principles?"


    "I..." sishuff lowered his head.


    He really can''t listen to Wang Zuyin. He has been used to it for so many years and doesn''t have any ideas of his own.


    "You go back. I won''t get involved in this matter. I won''t let Jin Yan blame me. You ask for mercy and call your son yourself." old lady Xi put down her kettle and turned around and left.


    She was also very disappointed with the son.


    I never thought that my son was not manly at all. He couldn''t catch up with his son. He was led by a woman all day. He would be so promising in his life.


    Xi Xufu looked at old lady Xi''s back, wanted to catch up, and finally didn''t take a step.

 Chapter 554

    After a while in the garden, Xi Xufu went back.


    He didn''t have to speak. When Wang Zuyin saw his sad face and hesitant face, he knew that he didn''t make a deal.


    It''s no use at all.


    Wang Zuyin''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Xi Xufu came forward and whispered, "you don''t know your mother''s temper. Jin Yan has always been the treasure in her old man''s heart. How can she speak for the people who annoyed Jin Yan?"


    Wang Zuyin didn''t want to talk to Xi Xufu anymore. She turned and went to the balcony and closed the door directly.


    Sishuff did not keep up with him wisely.


    Wang Zuyin took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number. "Manzhen, you''d better find a way to do this. After all, no one can change Jin Yan''s decision."


    "But..." Lu Manzhen bit his lower lip, "this thing..."


    "You want to say that I was the mastermind?" Wang Zuyin sneered. "I took the medicine, so you think you can stay out of it? Didn''t you enter Jin Yan''s room that night?"


    "Aunt, I don''t mean that." Lu Manzhen quickly explained.


    In fact, she did think so.


    The idea was put forward by Wang Zuyin, but now, when an accident happened, Wang Zuyin picked herself out completely, and the consequences would be the responsibility of the whole Lu family. Lu Manzhen was naturally unwilling.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    "Aunt, I''ll think of another way. I just want to tell you that if there''s anything in the future, please take care of our family."


    "It''s natural. After all, I always regard you as my daughter-in-law." Wang Zuyin said indifferently, "don''t worry. I''ll help you when I can talk."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen sneered silently.


    Help?


    Can we thank you, Lu family?


    You caused the situation of the Lu family today. Now you want to help us?


    What a boast.


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth. The bottom of his eyes showed a resentful light, but his voice was as usual, "thank you, aunt."


    After hanging up, Lu Manzhen went downstairs.


    Lu Xingshun was still waiting for Lu Manzhen''s news. Seeing Lu Manzhen coming down, he hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lu Manzhen took a deep breath, "Wang Zuyin said, she can''t help it."


    Lu Xingshun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Dad, this is not the time to be angry. We''d better go to Xi Shi first. If Xi Shi announces the news, Lu Shi''s share price will fall. At that time, it will be too late." Lu Manzhen advised.


    "Let''s go now." Lu Xingshun opened his mouth and strode out.


    Lu Manzhen immediately followed.


    When they came to Xi''s group, they knew that Xi Jinyan had not come yet.


    No way, Lu Manzhen can only wait in the rest area with Lu Xingshun.


    After about half an hour, the hall of Xi''s group building was slightly lively.


    "Good president, good lawyer Bo."


    "Morning, President, morning, lawyer Bo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Manzhen looked bright and quickly stood up, "Dad, brother Jin Yan is coming."


    Lu Xingshun also saw it. He immediately got up and went over with Lu Manzhen.


    "Mr. Xi..."


    "Brother Jin Yan..."


    Xi Jinyan''s footsteps were slightly sluggish, and he looked at the two people with indifferent and cold eyes.


    Bai Jian looked at his master and immediately came forward, "what''s the matter with you two?"

 Chapter 555

    "Well, Manzhen and I have come to apologize to Mr. Xi." Lu Xingshun opened his mouth respectfully.


    Xi Jinyan looked cold and didn''t mean to speak at all. He coldly withdrew his sight and continued to walk in.


    Ignoring is the greatest contempt.


    Lu Xingshun bit his teeth and was about to catch up, but Bai Jian stopped him. "Mr. Lu, don''t you see that our president doesn''t want to talk to you and Ling Qianjin?"


    Lu Xingshun could only bear the fire and spoke angrily, "Mr. Bai, I really just came to apologize."


    "Our president..."


    "Apologize?"


    Bo Qing, who had been standing aside without opening his mouth, smiled faintly, walked forward a few steps, nodded and said, "well, you really should apologize, Bai tezhu. I think these two are also very sincere. Just give them a chance."


    "Yes, lawyer Bo." Bai Jian nodded with a smile, and then looked coldly at Lu Manzhen and Lu Xingshun. "Since lawyer Bo has spoken, please."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xingshun was slightly stunned.


    Does this thin lawyer have such a say in Xi?


    Even Xi Jinyan''s personal special help was respectful to him.


    Lu Manzhen saw all this in his eyes, but more affirmed the relationship between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing is so rampant now because Xi Jinyan supports him. There should be only one reason why Xi Jinyan supports a man, that is


    Xi Jinyan really likes Bo Qing.


    Thinking of these, the flame at the bottom of Lu Manzhen''s heart "Teng" burned at once.


    Xi Jinyan actually likes men, and she really lost to a man.


    damn.


    The flame at the bottom of Lu Manzhen''s heart turned into strong jealousy and almost burned her to ashes.


    But


    Bo Qing, even if Xi Jinyan really likes you, so what?


    Do you think you can get into Xi''s house?


    How can a family like the Xi family allow its owner to be confused with a man?


    So, in the end, she won.


    Thinking like this, the flame at the bottom of Lu Manzhen''s heart went out.


    She nodded and went up with Bo Qing and Bai Jian.


    After going up, Baijian said again, "you two wait here first."


    Then he looked at Bo and said, "lawyer Bo, please go in and talk to the master."


    Thin pour nodded and went directly into Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Didn''t even knock on the door.


    Lu Manzhen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the jealousy at the bottom of his heart rose again.


    And Xi Jinyan''s office


    Bo Qing cleared his throat silently. "Well, Lu Manzhen and her father are outside."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, slowly raised his eyes, looked at Bo Qing, and asked her with his eyes.


    Thin tilted his lips. "People come to apologize. Just give them a chance."


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into the hearts of the people was flowing on Bo Qing''s handsome and exquisite face, and the corners of his lips evoked a shallow arc, "then?"


    Bo Qing felt guilty a little, "what then?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly stood up and leaned towards Bo step by step.


    Bo Qing can''t help but step back. Although she has basically settled with Xi Jinyan, she still feels shocked by his powerful aura sometimes.


    At this meeting, she looked up at Xi Jinyan. Her beautiful short hair made her look like a victim.


    But Bo Qingsi will not admit this. In front of Xi Jinyan, she is attacking, absolutely attacking!

 Chapter 556

    Thin tilt coughed, raised his hand and provoked Xi Jin Yan''s chin. He asked angrily, "just say what you want to say."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes slightly, his thin lips slowly lifted a charming radian, and said faintly, "you''re angry."


    Bo Qing''s mind was hit by Xi Jinyan''s words. He looked a little unnatural and said, "what can I be angry about?"


    Xi Jinyan easily held the hand she raised and gently squeezed it, "because that night, I was almost..."


    "Well, well, stop talking." Bo Qing took back his hand and interrupted Xi Jinyan.


    She admitted that she was really angry.


    If Xi Jinyan had not had strong willpower, she would have succeeded by Lu Manzhen that night. Of course, she was angry and had to teach the woman a lesson.


    "I''m the one who will repay me. What? Lu Manzhen wants to touch me. Of course I can''t swallow this tone."


    Xi Jinyan nodded. The sentence "my man" in Bo Qing''s mouth pleased him. A happy color overflowed at the bottom of his eyes, "OK, I''ll help, but I have a condition."


    "Can you help me?" thin tilted his eyebrows and smiled. "So you''re not going to teach that woman a lesson?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head.


    Bo Qing''s heart was blocked in an instant. "Reluctant? Then I won''t force people to be difficult."


    Xi Jinyan liked to see Bo Qing''s sour appearance, and his smile deepened slightly. "As your person, I have been wronged. Shouldn''t you stand out for me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    My people?


    Xi Jinyan, you admit it yourself. You are my man. Then you have to listen to me.


    For your sake, well, I''ll stand up for you.


    Bo Qing nodded proudly, "OK, you say, what conditions?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his head, attached it to Bo Qing''s ear and said something softly.


    His voice was dull, but sweet and low, with a hint of languid charm, which made people tremble.


    Bo Qing blushed. Don''t turn your head. He looked down at his hands... Although it''s still a little sour, but


    "OK, yes."


    "Let them come in." Xi Jinyan turned and sat back. His gentle and charming look just now had completely disappeared.


    His face changed like turning a book. With a silent smile, he went to open the door. "Please come in, two."


    Lu Manzhen looked inside and immediately followed Lu Xingshun in.


    Although she didn''t give Xi Jin Yan the medicine that night, Lu Manzhen was still very guilty. He would see Xi Jin''s expressionless face and his heart like a drum.


    I''m not so nervous in court.


    With her head down, she followed behind Lu Xingshun and walked over.


    "Jin Yan..." Lu Xingshun gently called Xi Jin Yan, and his tone was still very respectful.


    Although their family and the Xi family are close friends, and he is also an elder of Xi Jinyan, the owner of the Xi family is not very close to him. Even in business, Xi Jinyan didn''t come out in person.


    But in the end, the Lu family still has a certain position in Ning''an city and even in the whole country. Moreover, at the Xi family, Lu Xingshun also has his own supporters. Therefore, when facing Xi Jinyan, Lu Xingshun''s performance was fairly normal.


    After looking at Xi Jinyan''s face again, Lu Xingshun continued to speak, "today I brought Manzhen to tell you I''m sorry. Manzhen did make a mistake before, but Manzhen is your fiancee..."

 Chapter 557

    When Lu Xingshun said "fiancee", Xi Jinyan slowly raised his handsome face like a devil, and his cold sight covered Lu Xingshun like a basin of ice and snow in June.


    Lu Xingshun looked sluggish and his words stopped. He heard Xi Jinyan''s indifferent voice and said faintly, "we really should apologize."


    Lu Xingshun opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lu Manzhen stood aside and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo again. "Lawyer Bo, what do you say?"


    Bo Qing has been waiting for Xi Jinyan cue himself. He will hear Xi Jinyan''s question. With a faint smile, he said: "Mr. Xi is right. Mr. Lu and Lu Dacheng really should apologize. In fact, I know what happened that night. I think Lu Dacheng took advantage of others'' danger. Even if he is really a fiancee, he shouldn''t take advantage of Mr. Xi''s being drugged... Right?"


    "Bo Qing..." Lu Manzhen was so angry that his cheeks were burning with Bo Qing''s words that his heart trembled. "Lawyer Bo, please pay attention to your words. What is taking advantage of people''s danger? What''s the matter between brother Jin Yan and me is not up to you, an outsider?"


    "Mr. Xi asked me to tell you the truth." Bo Qing shrugged. "Besides, Mr. Xi has never admitted the identity of Lu Dazheng''s fiancee, has he? And I''m Mr. Xi''s legal adviser. In this way, you''re a foreign talent."


    "You..." Lu Manzhen choked and stared at Bo Qing like a poisonous arrow spitting poison.


    Thin tilt is still that romantic, elegant and noble attitude, "I just want to kindly remind Lu Dazheng that this shameless thing will be done less in the future, which is very cheap."


    Lu Manzhen was furious. The bottom of his eyes was burning with fire. His throat was like blocked by something. He couldn''t say a word.


    Lu Xingshun couldn''t listen anymore. He said in a deep voice, "lawyer Bo, please pay attention to your words."


    "Hmm?" the thin, long and curly eyelashes flashed twice. Their eyes looked innocently at Lu Xingshun, and then looked down at Xi Jinyan, "Mr. Xi, am I wrong?"


    Xi Jinyan: "that''s right."


    Lu Xingshun: "


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Xi Jinyan, you


    How can you humiliate me like that?


    "Brother Jin Yan..."


    Xi Jinyan spoke quietly and interrupted Lu Manzhen. "Lawyer Bo, if someone tries to have a relationship with me when I am drugged, can it be sentenced?"


    "..." Bo Qing almost laughed and quickly closed her lips and held back.


    Is Xi Jinyan going to sue Lu Manzhen?


    This man is really... Cute.


    But what he said was right. If Lu Manzhen really had a relationship with Xi Jinyan that night, and Xi Jinyan didn''t take the initiative, it would really be a violation of the law.


    It''s just that the person who took the medicine is Wang Zuyin. If this matter goes to court, Wang Zuyin is bound to be involved.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan would not want an accident with Wang Zuyin, even if he was not very close to his mother.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing said, "Mr. Xi can ask Lu Dazhuang to compensate you for your mental loss."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "that''s it."


    "OK." Bo Qing smiled silently and answered.


    Lu Manzhen: "

 Chapter 558

    Mental damage?


    Xi Jinyan, do you mean that I have caused mental loss to you?


    Lu Manzhen''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and he had never been so ashamed for a moment.


    Xi Jinyan even said that her touch had caused him mental loss, or in front of Bo Qing, which was undoubtedly the greatest humiliation to her.


    Lu Manzhen bit his lower lip tightly. Finally, under such humiliation, he couldn''t help it anymore. He turned and ran out with a big step.


    "Manzhen!" Lu Xingshun shouted and looked at Jin Yan. After all, he didn''t say anything and chased out.


    Bo Qing watched the two men leave and burst out laughing.


    splendid.


    Lu Manzhen, you dare to beat my man''s idea. It''s light for me to make you lose face. If there''s another time, I won''t let you stay in Ning''an city.


    Thin tilt hissed and took back his sight.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s almost spoiled voice, "are you happy?"


    Thin Qing proudly raised his chin, "it''s OK. I just gave her a little lesson. I haven''t done anything yet."


    Xi Jinyan slowly stood up, "since you are happy, you can fulfill what you promised me now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What did she promise?


    Oh, by the way, she promised Xi Jinyan that if Xi Jinyan cooperated with her to damage Lu Manzhen in front of Lu Manzhen, she would give him... Cough.


    Bo Qing pretended to look at Xi Jin Yan calmly. Although two lovely red clouds had been hung on his cheeks, he pointed to the door of the lounge with his eyes and said calmly, "go in and wait."


    Xi Jinyan obediently entered the lounge.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back and smiled silently.


    It''s so cute. Now even when Xi Jinyan is in heat, she thinks Xi Jinyan is very cute.


    This is probably the sour smell of love.


    Bo tilted his head, smiled and closed his eyes. Then he stepped in, closed the door, locked the door of the lounge, and walked towards Xi Jin Yan lying in bed.


    Hiahiahia¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30, Bo Qingcai came out of Jin Yan''s lounge with a red face. He detoured back to his office from the garden outside. Then he went out again, went into the kitchen and began to prepare lunch.


    The reason why she did this is to avoid the white gossip King... No, it''s a gossip monster.


    That mouth in the white room talks all day. It''s really annoying.


    Of course, there are rare times in Baijian, that is, when she is given a red envelope.


    However, when it comes to red envelopes, Bo Qingqing suddenly thinks of one thing, and she must make it clear to Xi Jinyan.


    So, at lunch, Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing and suddenly said, "Xi Jinyan, you can''t give me the salary you promised me every month because... You have to give me anyway."


    Feelings belong to feelings, and work belongs to work. She is still working for Xi Jinyan. She must get a salary and can''t lose a cent.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Greed to the point of thin dumping is also a fine.


    "I''m already your man, and you still have some money?"


    "Order?" Bo Qing was annoyed by Xi Jinyan''s trench gas. "You think it''s less. We office workers don''t think you want to go back?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... No."


    Bo Qing was relieved. Then he heard Xi Jinyan say, "I just think you have owned a whole forest, but you still care about the grass and trees. It''s very unpromising."

 Chapter 559

    Bo Qing was amused by Xi Jinyan''s words, raised his hand to hold his chin and pecked on his lips, "I want the forest, I want every plant and tree, all of them are mine."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "have a high ambition."


    Bo Qingbai glanced at Xi Jin Yan and loosened his chin. "If you think I''m greedy for money, just say it. There''s nothing wrong with me making money by my own ability."


    Xi Jinyan picked up his chopsticks. "I don''t object to your greed for money. I just think you can cultivate some other hobbies in addition to greed for money."


    Thin tilt paused slightly, "what?"


    Xi Jinyan: "lecherous."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems very reasonable, and Xi Jinyan can satisfy her two hobbies alone. It''s good.


    However, Bo Qing never thought that she would become a greedy and lustful man one day. She simply despised herself.


    Bo Qing, I wish you a greedy and lecherous man all your life and can''t turn over all your life!


    Bo Qing bit his chopsticks, smiled faintly, looked at Jin Yan and sandwiched him a shrimp. "By the way, little darling, I just received a call from Director Fu when I was cooking. He wants to cooperate with Yuchuan for a long time."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "are you unhappy?"


    "Happy, of course I''m happy." Bo Qing sucked his nose. "I''m not so noble. Although you introduced Mr. Fu to me, he chose to cooperate with Yuchuan for a long time. You still value Yuchuan and have a bright future."


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a second and looked at her quietly. "The reason why I lead you is that I have my own selfishness."


    "What selfishness?" Bo Qing asked curiously.


    Xi Jinyan: "think for yourself."


    Bo Qing''s nimble vision circulated two circles on Xi Jin Yan''s peerless face, and suddenly lit up, "ah, I know. You want to move me and like you, don''t you?"


    She had long known that Xi Jinyan was so black that he was full of flowery intestines.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "I succeeded."


    "No." Bo Qing shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her sideways. "Don''t you like me?"


    "No." Bo Qing blinked quickly and said naturally.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    If Bo Qing''s words, he''ll just listen back in the future.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, and a problem suddenly came out of his mind.


    Does Xi Jinyan hate Lu Manzhen so much?


    That night, when he was drugged, he could still control his lust. He didn''t touch Lu Manzhen with a finger.


    It is rumored that Xi Jinyan hates women, so Lu Manzhen can''t get close to Xi Jinyan. She can understand.


    What about five years ago?


    That night five years ago, she was also a woman. Why didn''t Xi Jinyan push her away at that time?


    Is this guy


    This guy didn''t like her five years ago, did he?


    But it''s not right. Xi Jinyan doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will fall in love at first sight.


    Maybe this is really fate. Maybe she and Xi Jinyan are destined to be together.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face again, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing paused slightly and shook his head with some guilt. "No, I just think... It''s going to be the day of salary. I''m happy."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing smiled again. "Eat, eat."

 Chapter 560

    The next day, on Saturday, Bo Qing didn''t have to go to work. He prepared breakfast for Xi Jin Yan in the morning and went to the hospital.


    Originally, Xi Jinyan wanted to go with him, but Bo Qing didn''t let him go.


    Joke, Dudu is also on holiday today. If their father and daughter meet, the scene must not get out of control?


    Bo Qing is afraid to think about it.


    So he talked with Xi Jinyan for a while, persuaded him to stay at home, and Bo Qing left.


    It''s not ten o''clock at the hospital.


    This time, Jing Shuang and Du Du are playing in the garden outside... Jing Shuang watches Du Du play.


    Bo Qing talked to them and went to find ye Ruochen.


    "Dr. ye, can Jing Shuang leave the hospital now?"


    "That''s OK." ye Ruochen nodded. "Just come and recheck regularly."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jing Shuang has been living in the hospital like this, and she feels uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll go through the discharge formalities for Jing Shuang on Monday."


    "However, although Miss Jing Shuang has almost recovered and has not found any sequelae for the time being, she still can''t work too hard. She can leave the hospital. As for work... She can''t work at all, but she can''t be tired if she has a long time." ye Ruochen asked.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "I know. Basically, I won''t let her work. Thank you, Dr. Ye."


    "It''s my duty." ye Ruochen said with a warm smile on his lips. "Lawyer Bo, I found that Mr. Xi''s physical and mental condition is much better now."


    Bo Qing paused slightly. Although he felt so childish, a touch of pride rose from the bottom of his heart.


    She took good care of it.


    Ye Ruochen continued, "I''m Mr. Xi''s personal doctor, so I know Mr. Xi''s physical condition best except himself. I''m glad to see Mr. Xi recover bit by bit."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and frowned, "was Xi Jin Yan in poor physical condition before?"


    "I can''t say that, but if a person has long-term insomnia and anorexia, his body will not be much better. Moreover, Mr. Xi has psychological reasons, which I was most worried about before." ye Ruochen smiled, "but when I gave Mr. Xi a physical examination recently, I found that Mr. Xi''s body can be described as healthy, and his face and mental condition are very good."


    "That''s good." Bo Qing answered faintly, chatted with ye Ruochen for a while, and left.


    However, her heart is always heavy. Although Xi Jinyan''s physical and mental conditions have recovered, what is the psychological problem ye Ruochen said?


    Is it what Baijian said before that Xi Jinyan was suffering from insomnia, anorexia and paranoia on that night five years ago?


    But Bo Qing doesn''t think Xi Jinyan will be so vulnerable. As she thought before, something must have happened to Xi Jinyan.


    He, should not have been hurt by other women, so he likes men now.


    But she''s not a man.


    Bo Qing has a lot of thoughts and a headache.


    Now for her, the biggest problem is that she knows she likes Xi Jinyan, but she doesn''t dare to admit her daughter.


    She was afraid that Xi Jinyan would not like her after she knew she was a woman. She was even more worried after talking to ye Ruochen just now.


    We still have to find out and solve Xi Jinyan''s psychological problems.

 Chapter 561

    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    As she walked to the elevator, she took out her mobile phone. She was about to connect the phone, but when she saw that the three words "Lu Manzhen" were displayed on the mobile phone screen, she paused slightly.


    This woman called about yesterday.


    The cold in the bottom of thin inclined eyes suddenly appeared. He was silent and connected the phone, "Hello, Lu Dazheng, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Manzhen''s voice was cold. "I want to meet lawyer Bo. I don''t know if lawyer Bo is free now."


    Bo Qing has reached the elevator door, pressed the elevator key and waited there. "Lu Dazheng wants to see me. Of course he has time."


    "I''ll wait for you at Huashen cafe." Lu Manzhen said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing took back her mobile phone. The elevator door opened at this moment. She went in, went downstairs and came to the garden outside.


    "Daddy!" doodle ran over with a big smile in his eyes. "Lele called me just now. She has her birthday next Monday and invited me to her birthday party. I want to prepare a most precious gift for Lele."


    Thin lean smiled, squatted down in front of Dudu and gently rubbed her little head. "As long as it''s a gift you prepared with your heart, it''s the most precious."


    Dudu nodded, "well, I know, so I just called Uncle Shiheng. Uncle Shiheng will come later. I asked Uncle Shiheng to take me to the mall. I''m going to buy beautiful colored beads and make a beautiful bracelet for Lele. One for each of us, sister Bracelet!"


    "Then why don''t you ask me to go with you?" Bo Qing raised his hand and gently scraped his little nose, "Mommy..."


    "Shh!" Dudu raised his hand suddenly, and his index finger pressed against his thin lips, "keep your voice down, and you''ve been heard."


    Bo Qing smiled. "It''s daddy. Has Daddy''s position in your heart been reduced?"


    "Of course not, daddy''s position in my heart is the highest..." Dudu was afraid of Jing Shuang''s jealousy and hurriedly added, "and Jing Shuang''s little angel."


    Just as Jing Shuang was about to speak, he happily closed his mouth again.


    Dudu then said, "it''s just, daddy. I think although I''m your daughter, I can''t stick to you all the time, can I? I still want to leave some private space for each other."


    Thin tilt: "


    "What''s the matter, daddy?" Dudu''s Obsidian pupils turned twice. "Am I wrong? I saw it on TV yesterday. That''s what the TV said."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, "in fact, it''s not wrong, but you''re my daughter. Our relationship is the closest in the world. What you just said applies to love."


    "Is that so?" Dudu scratched the back of his head. "The emotional thing is really too complicated. It''s so difficult to learn."


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Just take your time."


    Then he got up and looked at Jing Shuang. "Jing Shuang, I just talked to Dr. Ye. You should be discharged on Monday after two days of observation."


    "Really?" Jing Shuang stood up from the bench excitedly. "Can I really leave the hospital? Thank God, I can finally go out."


    Bo Qing also knows that Jing Shuang has been suffocated during this period of time.


    She smiled and then said, "by the way, you play with Dudu first. I have something to do. Go out first."

 Chapter 562

    After leaving the hospital, Bo Qing drove directly to Huashen cafe.


    Lu Manzhen has arrived, in a corner by the window.


    Bo Qing was taken by the waiter, sat down in front of Lu Manzhen, ordered a cup of coffee, and the waiter left.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Manzhen with a leisurely tone. "Lu Dazheng asked me out. What''s up?"


    Lu Manzhen''s face was gloomy. "Bo Qing, I don''t want to sell off with brother Jin Yan. I already know what happened between you and brother Jin Yan. Someone in the Xi family already knows. If you are smart enough, leave brother Jin Yan now."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, smiled slightly on his lips, and a touch of panic and doubt poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    How is it possible? She has always been very careful. How did Lu Manzhen find out?


    Is it


    Bo Qing suddenly thought that when she and Xi Jinyan were in his apartment that day, Wang Zuyin suddenly came. At that time, she thought that Wang Zuyin should have found something.


    But even if Wang Zuyin knows, she won''t tell Lu Manzhen. After all, Wang Zuyin wants Lu Manzhen to be her daughter-in-law. How can she tell Lu Manzhen that Xi Jinyan likes men?


    How did Lu Manzhen know?


    She doesn''t often appear in Xi''s.


    Lu Manzhen seemed to see through Bo Qing''s mind and smiled, "Bo Qing, this is a woman''s intuition."


    Thin tilt took a dark breath, took back the panic at the bottom of his heart, and started to smile at the corners of his mouth, "so?"


    "Leave brother Jin Yan." Lu Manzhen said coldly, "you and brother Jin Yan have no results. You know, behind brother Jin Yan is the whole Xi family. The Xi family does not allow the owner to combine with men."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen smiled again, "also, don''t be too proud. Although Xi and Lu terminated their cooperation and Lu''s share price fell, it was only a short phenomenon. We Lu family still have the support of Xi family."


    The Xi family is a big family with many internal factions. No one is satisfied with anyone. Even now Xi Jinyan is the owner, in fact, there are not a few people who make small moves behind his back.


    The Lu family has always had a good personal relationship with one of the factions, which is the basis for her to talk to Bo Qing today.


    "Bo Qing, if I were you, I would leave brother Jin Yan now. You wouldn''t think he would fight against the whole family for you? Brother Jin Yan, even if he likes you now, it''s just a novelty. You''re so smart. I need to remind you?"


    Thin lean shrugged his shoulders, and the corners of his lips were slightly stirred to the right, rising out of a joking arc, with the ambiguity of seducing ordinary people.


    "I''m not sure whether Jin Yan will always like me, but what I''m sure is that he doesn''t like you, Lu Dazheng. If I were you, I would go home and reflect on why even a man can''t compare. Isn''t it very sad to be a woman?"


    Lu Manzhen put his hand under the table and held it tightly. The bottom of his eyes burst out a sinister color. "Thin tilt, you won''t be proud for long."


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, and a proud color rippled between his handsome eyebrows. "Lu Dazheng, believe it or not, as long as I''m here, you can''t enter the door of Xi''s house in your life."


    The blood color on Lu Manzhen''s face faded bit by bit, and his heart trembled. "You''re not provoking me, but the whole Xi family. The Xi family won''t accept a man as brother Jin Yan''s partner."

 Chapter 563

    Bo Qing nodded. That''s what she wanted.


    She''s not a man anyway, so she doesn''t care.


    Lu Manzhen was so angry that Bo Qing didn''t care. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Then he forced himself to calm down. With a faint smile, he said, "it seems that you don''t intend to accept my advice. So good, I also want to see if you really have the ability to combine with brother Jin Yan."


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen smiled again, "by the way, there is another thing I want to tell you, that is, brother Jin Yan must have his own children. If you can''t do this... Oh, no, you can''t do it, so..."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t say the following words, but the ridicule on his face was already obvious.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips, smiled and nodded, "thank you for reminding Lu Dazheng. You really broke your heart for my business. Don''t worry, I''ll always have a way."


    Children


    She has given Xi Jin a child. Bo Qing suddenly wants to fast forward her plan and wants to see what Lu Manzhen''s reaction will be when he knows that she is a woman and has given Xi Jin a child.


    As long as you think about it, Bo Qing is dark and cool.


    "How?" Lu Manzhen was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "What can you do? Even if you have sex change surgery, you can''t have children. Lawyer Bo, why do you embarrass yourself so much?"


    Bo Qing smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lu Manzhen was very proud because she caught Bo Qing''s biggest problem, that is, she couldn''t have children. Based on this, he and Xi Jinyan really had no results.


    She stood up slowly and spoke proudly, "I''ll take today''s coffee. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first, lawyer Bo."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing smiled and nodded.


    The waiter then brought up the thin coffee. "Please take your time, sir."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing answered, then took a sip from his coffee cup and nodded.


    Well, today''s coffee tastes good. It''s not bitter at all. It''s sweet.


    She sat alone in the coffee shop and relaxed for a while before she got up and left.


    As soon as I got to the door of the coffee shop, my cell phone rang.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Liang Shiheng, he immediately connected, "Hello, Shiheng."


    "Boss, I''m in the mall with my little boss now. Will you go back to the hospital later?" Liang Shiheng asked.


    Bo Qingdun paused. Before he could speak, a beep sounded on the Bank of the phone, "Daddy, I want uncle Shiheng to take me to the movies. Go back and accompany Jingshuang little angels!"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "OK, you two go to the movies. I''ll go back to the hospital."


    Hang up and she gets on the bus.


    Just start the engine, the phone rings again.


    This time it was Xi Jinyan.


    When Bo Qing connected the phone, Xi Jinyan''s subwoofer sounded in the car, "when will you come back?"


    Bo Qing sighed, "Oh, what should I do? Jing Shuang is alone in the hospital now. I have to go with her."


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank. "I''m alone, too."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It started again, and Xi Jinyan''s ability to compete with others became more and more powerful.


    "Isn''t Jing Shuang ill? Be good. When Shiheng or Xiaoyi comes, I''ll go back with you, OK? Hmm? Cook delicious food for you?"

 Chapter 564

    Xi Jinyan: "I''m not hungry."


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly. He was silent and asked tentatively, "why don''t I go back to pick you up and you go to the hospital with me?"


    Anyway, doodle went to the cinema. It will take more than two hours to come back.


    Xi Jinyan was very happy this time, "yes."


    "..." Bo Qing knew it would be like this, this sticky goblin, "then wait for me at home. I''ll call you downstairs."


    Xi Jinyan answered and hung up.


    Bo Qing drove the car to the traffic post, turned the direction, went downstairs to Xi Jinyan''s apartment, and then called Xi Jinyan.


    Soon, Xi Jinyan went downstairs. Bo Qing was still a gentleman. He immediately leaned over and opened the door for Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan got on the bus. As soon as he took his seat, Bo Qing passed again, kissed Xi Jinyan on the lips, then sat back, fastened his seat belt and said, "let''s go."


    Xi Jinyan also fastened his seat belt and looked at thin tilt.


    Bo Qing naturally felt Xi Jinyan''s sight. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Am I too handsome?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Talk." thin tilted his head and looked at him and looked ahead, "you said, who is handsome between us?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you are handsome."


    Thin tilt a little, "you can be honest."


    Xi Jinyan said again, "I''m just modest."


    "Smelly fart." Bo Qing cut, "by the way, Dr. ye said, Jing Shuang should be discharged from the hospital next Monday."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing felt that Xi Jinyan''s mood was not right. "Little darling? What''s the matter with you? You''re not happy?"


    "No." Xi Jinyan turned back and his calm eyes fell out of the window, "there''s nothing unhappy."


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "Why not? I''m talking about Jing Shuang every day. Will you be happy?"


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "so, you deliberately want to see me angry?"


    Clearly know everything, but still deliberately read other women in front of him.


    "I didn''t mean to." Bo Qing turned the steering wheel. "I just think you''re a little... Unreasonable because you''re angry about unnecessary things."


    "Really?" Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were cold. "Then you think, to what extent can I be angry? Bo Qing, tell me."


    "I......" Bo Qing didn''t know how to answer Xi Jinyan''s question. "How far can Jing Shuang and I go? Don''t think about it."


    "What if it was me? Would you be angry about the same thing?" Xi Jinyan continued without waiting for Bo Qing to speak. "Bo Qing, Miss Jing Shuang is not your real family after all. Besides, I am already your person now. You should pay attention to it."


    "Ouch, I know, I''ll pay attention." Bo Qing was shocked by Xi Jinyan''s sentence "I''m your man now".


    You''re so spoiled, Xi Jinyan, huh?


    "I will try not to do anything that makes you unhappy in the future, but little darling, there is one thing I want to make clear to you. Jing Shuang and I are really just good friends and relatives. I regard her as my sister, although... She is older than me."


    Xi Jinyan found a problem, that is, when he said that he was Bo Qing, Bo Qing was very easy to speak, and would accommodate him infinitely and follow him.


    not bad


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again and felt happy that he had mastered a skill.

 Chapter 565

    Soon he arrived at the hospital. Bo Qing found a parking space and stopped the car. Then he took Xi Jinyan to Jingshuang.


    Jing Shuang is still in the garden. When he sees Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan coming together, the light of gossip at the bottom of his eyes blooms in an instant.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Women''s white room?


    She gently called Jing Shuang, "Jing Shuang..."


    Jing Shuang took back the gossip at the bottom of his eyes and giggled. Then he looked at Xi Jinyan and took back his playful smile, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    "Hello." Xi Jinyan nodded. "Congratulations, you''re leaving the hospital."


    "You all know?" Jing Shuang was a little excited when he thought of leaving the hospital. "Thank you, Mr. Xi, for your help all the time."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "this is what I should do."


    Jing Shuang''s expression became ambiguous. He looked thin and tilted his eyes, lowered his head, smiled stealthily, and whispered, "yes, I''m the boss''s employee. The boss''s business is Mr. Xi''s business."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan also heard Jing Shuang''s words and looked sideways with thin eyes.


    What happened between them? Did he tell Jing Shuang?


    Xi Jinyan''s lips flashed a light radian and said, "if there''s anything in the future, you can directly find Bo Qing or me. I''ll try my best if I can help."


    Jing Shuang was flattered and looked up at Xi Jinyan in shock. "Really? Mr. Xi, you... I''ll thank you and the boss first."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Thin tilt: "


    Don''t you two get along very well?


    Jing Shuang turned his eyes and said, "I suddenly feel very tired. I''ll go to bed first. Boss, Mr. Xi, you two don''t have to accompany me here and go on a date... No, you two are busy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang said that, turned around and ran away.


    Bo Qing was terrified and loudly reminded, "slow down!"


    "I''m fine, boss!" Jing Shuang shouted, and soon ran away.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help turning his eyes, "this Jingshuang is smart, self righteous and self..."


    "Enjoy yourself," said Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan said, "what?"


    "Don''t you think she''s very happy?" Xi Jinyan came to Bo Qing a few steps and looked down at her. "Jing Shuang seems very happy that you are with me."


    Bo Qing was speechless again.


    Xi Jinyan looked in a good mood. "I suddenly know why you are so good to Jing Shuang. She is really worth it. I won''t be jealous in the future."


    Thin leans a black question mark face.


    You just made trouble for me in the car because of Jing Shuang. Now tell me you won''t be jealous in the future?


    Xi Jinyan, because Jing Shuang wants us to be together, your attitude has changed greatly, right?


    You are too realistic.


    "Are you not jealous now?"


    "Why should I be jealous?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, his eyes like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze. "Jingshuang is your relatives and friends, isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and finally just nodded.


    Xi Jinyan, you can, you really can.


    I told you so many times that you couldn''t listen. Jing Shuang just said a few words, and you put down the knot at the bottom of your heart. Are you really facing the person who told you?

 Chapter 566

    "Do you think all the people who want me to be with you are very good?"


    Bo Qing suddenly remembered that he seemed to have raised Bai Jian''s salary for this before.


    This operation is a little true.


    However, Bo Qing''s heart is sweet.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "they have a good eye."


    Bo Qing now wants to rush up and kiss Jin Yan, but not here.


    After looking around, Bo Qing raised his hand, grabbed Xi Jinyan''s wrist and took him back to the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, she kissed it.


    Xi Jinyan was pressed down by Bo. He always felt that this posture seemed to be reversed.


    But he likes it.


    When the two were kissing each other, the thin mobile phone rang.


    Who is this?


    So it won''t happen. I don''t know she''s spoiling her little girl?


    Frowning, thin leaned up and took out his mobile phone.


    The screen shows 10010


    A call from doodle.


    After the previous "baby" incident, Bo Qing changed Dudu''s remarks.


    Always feel a little like an affair.


    Thin tilt looked at Jin Yan, coughed a little, opened the door and got off, and then connected the phone, "Hello, Dudu?"


    "Daddy, are you in the hospital?" Dudu asked.


    "Yes." Bo Qing wondered, "didn''t you go to the movie? Hasn''t the movie started yet?"


    "No, there''s a child in our screening hall. He''s only four years old. I don''t know what his parents think. Since the child is so naughty, don''t take him to the movies. It''s noisy there. Everyone doesn''t like the movies. The child''s parents don''t apologize, really."


    Thin angle of inclination and slight extraction.


    Dudu, you''re only four, okay?


    "Then you now..."


    wait a minute!


    Thin tilt suddenly thought of something, a heart jumped to his throat, "Dudu, don''t you go back?"


    "Yes, uncle Shiheng and I have arrived at the hospital and are looking for a parking space... Daddy, I see you!" toot''s excited voice came.


    Bo Qing almost peed.


    She immediately turned around and looked in the car in panic. She was sure that Xi Jinyan didn''t come down. She was a little relieved.


    On the other side, Liang Shiheng had stopped the car, Dudu got off and strode here, "Daddy!"


    Thin tilt: "


    She was like being fixed, standing still, her whole body was stiff.


    For the first time in my life, Bo Qing completely messed up the stitches.


    If Dudu is seen by Xi Jinyan, she will be dead!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Thin tilt''s eyes turned disorderly. He really couldn''t think of a way. In a hurry, he turned and ran to the side of the car, opened the door and went in.


    Xi Jinyan looked at it and saw Bo Qing''s face panicked. Mo Mei frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing had hung up the phone, started the engine immediately and drove the car out directly.


    Dudu: "


    Mommy, what''s the matter?


    "Little boss..." Liang Shiheng also came, "how did the boss go?"


    Dudu is also ignorant, "Daddy doesn''t want me?"


    Liang Shiheng: "... No."


    "I know not, so what''s the matter with daddy? I''m curious." Dudu frowned gently. "Did Daddy hide something in the car or someone won''t let me see it?"


    "Probably not." Liang Shiheng spoke uncertainly.

 Chapter 567

    The other side


    Bo Qing drove the car out of the hospital, which was a solid sigh of relief.


    "What happened?" Xi Jinyan asked with some worry.


    "Ah, yes... That''s what, I suddenly thought..." Bo Qing really couldn''t find any excuse. He turned his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan, and said in a hoarse voice, "I want you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Go home."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, looked ahead and drove quietly.


    The feeling of panic subsided a little.


    But just now it was too dangerous. Almost, Dudu met Xi Jinyan.


    But Dudu didn''t call either. She should know she was driving, so she didn''t call.


    When she arrived at Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Bo Qing had to take out her mobile phone and call Dudu to explain. As a result, as soon as she got out of the elevator, Xi Jinyan directly picked her up, kissed her and strode upstairs to the bedroom.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    No, she''s attacking, she''s attacking!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until more than one o''clock in the afternoon that Xi Jinyan put thin and leaned downstairs.


    While Xi Jinyan took a bath upstairs, Bo poured into the kitchen, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    Dudu began to complain, "Daddy, you finally called. What happened to you just now? I''m so worried."


    Bo Qing felt guilty. "I just remembered that there was something urgent to deal with. It was very important, so... Dudu, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t do this next time." Dudu said in a general tone.


    Thin lean nodded again and again, "I see. Mommy is bad. Mommy apologizes to you."


    "Just know it''s wrong. Do you know how worried I was when I saw you drive the car out? Don''t drive so fast in the future. Next time, it''ll never happen again!" Dudu taught me.


    Bo Qing just reacted. The "next time" mentioned by Dudu just now originally meant that she was not allowed to drive fast.


    Sure enough, it''s her sweet little cotton padded jacket.


    Bo Qing smiled happily, "OK, I''ll be obedient. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, aunt Jing Shuang and I have played poker and don''t talk to them anymore." Dudu said, "Daddy, I love you" and hung up the phone.


    "I love you too." Bo Qing answered, put down his cell phone and smiled silently.


    She feels so happy now. When Xi Jinyan can accept that she is a woman and recognize Dudu, she should be happier.


    I hope this day will come early.


    Bo Qing stood there giggling for a while, washed his hands and began to prepare the ingredients.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan came down, went into the kitchen, hugged her from behind, buried Junyan in her neck and gently licked and kissed her.


    Bo Qingse shrunk his shoulders, adapted to it for a while, and then tilted his head to continue washing vegetables.


    The sound of the water and the fresh ingredients made Xi Jinyan''s heart overflow bit by bit.


    "Qing Qing, we..."


    "You pass me the little basket." Bo Qin opened his mouth at the same time, and then asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Xi Jin Yan paused for a moment, shook his head, let go of Bo Qing, and handed Bo Qing the small basket with water at one side.


    "Let''s get married" was three, and he swallowed it.


    Not yet. The Xi family won''t accept him with a man, so he can''t take the risk to introduce Bo Qing to his family.

 Chapter 568

    He has the ability to protect Bo Qing. What he worries about is that nothing is absolute, just in case.


    After taking back his thoughts, Xi Jin Yancai said again, "what shall we eat?"


    He tilted his chin slightly and looked at the cabbage in his hand. "Well, this is fried cabbage and garlic purple cabbage. I''ll make cumin beef again, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan: "no soup?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s pretty complete.


    "After dinner later, I''ll cook you a soup of overlord flower Chen kidney ribs, okay? But it takes a lot of heat, so you can drink it at night."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Tonifying the kidney?"


    Is he implying something?


    Bo Qing saw Xi Jin Yan''s face darken. He knew that he was provoked by male dignity, so he was angry.


    It''s quite self-esteem.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan was a little angry. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, he became dangerous. "Qing Qing, I can actually prove to you that you can''t get up until next Wednesday at least."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother Dei, you can only talk a little bit now, huh?


    And do it next Wednesday. I''ll give you what you can do.


    Thin tilted his lips. "Chen Shen! It''s a cured duck kidney. It has a certain effect on the treatment of anorexia. Do you think dishes with the word ''kidney'' are all kidney tonifying?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved a little, "so you don''t doubt my ability?"


    "No, of course not. Not to mention next Wednesday, but also next Friday. All right?" Bo Qing smiled at Xi Jin Yan, and then opened his mouth again. "Go and help me tear down the purple cabbage, tear it down, and tear it into such small pieces."


    Xi Jinyan turned around and looked at the purple ball not far away


    It should be that.


    Only that one is purple.


    "Yes, you didn''t admit it, that''s it." Bo Qing reminded, "you cook when I said I can''t cook. You don''t even know the dishes. How can you cook?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "you can teach me."


    "Yes, you still have me." Bo Qing said with a smile. He looked at Xi Jin Yan silently for a while, hesitated and asked, "darling, will you like me all your life?"


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly and looked at her sideways. His eyes seemed to be asking her why.


    "Can you speak quickly?" Bo Qing asked again, looking at him nervously.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again for a while and took back his sight, "what do you say?"


    Although Bo Qing didn''t get the affirmative answer from Xi Jinyan, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a sweet arc, "I said yes."


    Xi Jin Yan smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "since you know, why do you ask?"


    "Then I have another question to ask you." Bo Qing leaned over, "if I make an extremely serious mistake in the future, you will be very angry. Will you forgive me?"


    Xi Jinyan thought, "extremely serious mistake?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "well, the super serious one."


    "Leave me?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "ah?"


    "The most serious problem is to leave me?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Bo Qing shook his head, "No."


    "That''s good." Xi Jinyan said faintly and continued to tear the vegetables.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "You mean I can make any mistake as long as I don''t leave you?"

 Chapter 569

    Xi Jinyan: "you can go to heaven if you want."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she knows.


    However, Xi Jinyan is relaxed now. It''s strange that she doesn''t get angry when she knows that she has been lying to him.


    We''d better find out his problems first.


    After dinner, it was already more than three o''clock. Bo Qing felt a little bored and suggested, "Xi Jinyan, let''s go on a date."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes brightened imperceptibly and nodded, "OK."


    "You don''t look happy at all." Bo leaned over. "Are you reluctant to go on a date with me?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I can."


    Thin tilt blinked and his face was slightly heavy. "Then I won''t go. I don''t really want to date."


    Really, I''m not enthusiastic at all.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "then you go to bed and wait for me. I''ll make a phone call."


    Thin tilt: "


    Your boy is waiting for me here, isn''t he?


    "Then go on a date."


    "You change your clothes first." Xi Jinyan rubbed his thin hair and turned to get his cell phone.


    Bo Qing went upstairs to the cloakroom and changed into a casual one. When he went downstairs again, Xi Jinyan had already returned his clothes and was waiting for her.


    "So fast."


    "Let''s go." Xi Jin Yan stretched out his big palm towards Bo.


    Bo Qing immediately went over, handed his hand and followed Xi Jinyan into the elevator.


    "Where are you going on a date? We can''t go out openly yet. I''m afraid your family will see us."


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, and his eyes were slightly deep. He said silently, "I won''t let you wait too long."


    "I know, I didn''t mean to urge you." Bo Qing pinched Xi Jin Yan''s palm. "Of course I have confidence in our little darling. I''m just not ready yet."


    It''s better that she doesn''t have to face Xi Jin Yan''s family before she recovers her daughter, so there will be less pressure.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor. Xi Jinyan got on the car with thin tilt and started the engine directly.


    Bo Qing was a little sleepy after eating just now. He slept in the car after a while.


    When she opened her eyes again, she heard Xi Jinyan calling her.


    When she opened her eyes, her sight gradually became clear, and she saw that the sky outside had darkened.


    This is


    Just arrived?


    Bo Qin immediately sat up and looked out. "Xi Jinyan, where did you bring me? Aren''t you going to sell me?"


    Xi Jinyan opened the door and got out of the car. "This is a small town. Don''t worry. No one will recognize you. We''ll stay tonight and won''t go back."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing immediately followed, "don''t go back? Then why didn''t you say earlier? I didn''t bring my clothes, and... And underwear."


    "There should be something for sale over there. Let''s go." Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s hand and took her along the roadside. "Look, is there a lingerie shop?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    They are two old men. They go to the underwear store hand in hand to buy underwear. Is that really good?


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Some people''s attention has fallen. Although homosexual relationships have been accepted by the public these days, they are still some eye-catching.


    Thin lean stopped, "still can''t, wash it, maybe it''ll dry tomorrow morning."


    Xi Yandun nodded, "OK."


    But Bo Qing always feels something wrong.


    Don''t buy underwear. Is she going to be naked tonight?

 Chapter 570

    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Xi Jin Yan with an insight into the hearts of the people, and suddenly asked, "you say, is this your plan?"


    Xi Jinyan looked wanton and spoke calmly, "what plan?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Want to see my naked ass trick.


    "What are you bringing me here for? Don''t tell me. I''m not ready for anything."


    "What are you going to do?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned without trace. He looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. He looked very sincere and simple. It seemed that he really decided to take her out temporarily. Then he took back his doubts, shook his head and said, "nothing, just underwear. Go buy it first."


    With that, Bo Qing stepped forward.


    The wrist is suddenly tight.


    Thin tilted his feet, turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "why?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was light, and there was a trace of evil spirit on Junmei''s face. "Are you afraid I''ll eat you here?"


    "You see, I knew you had a plan to bring me here." Bo Qing threw away Jin Yan''s hands, stood still with his hands around his chest, and looked like "I knew you were such a person".


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, then raised his hand and rubbed his thin head, "you think too much."


    Thin lean put down his hands and looked at Xi Jin Yan suspiciously, "really?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing felt relieved and went on.


    Behind her, Xi Jinyan''s voice leisurely spread into her ears, "I want to eat you, no matter when and where."


    "..." thin tilted his foot and almost fell on the ground.


    If so, she really wronged Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing silently cleared his throat, turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan. Under the red light, Bo Qing''s beautiful face flashed brightly, and a dazzling smile rippled on his lips.


    She raised her eyebrows and said almost provocatively, "you have less than a week. It remains to be seen whether my clothes will disappear."


    Xi Jinyan clenched his teeth and wanted to press her on the bed now and ruthlessly


    His empty fists were also clenched, and what was clenched in his palm was the desire provoked by thin inclination.


    Bo Qing could see that Xi Jinyan''s eyes looked at her changed, as if they were like the light of a wolf. He must be sick to death. Then she felt better, smiled, turned and swaggered forward.


    Xi Jinyan naturally knew that Bo Qing deliberately teased him in order to make him feel bad. He bit his teeth, took a step with his long legs, put Bo Qing on a few steps, and took advantage of the night to squeeze his big palm on Bo Qing''s ass.


    "..." Bo Qing almost cried out, and his lower abdomen was empty for a minute.


    In fact, she is also eager for Xi Jinyan, but not yet.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and stared at Xi Jin Yan. He was about to speak, but he heard


    "Mom, that uncle spanked that brother. Is that brother disobedient?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The little boy''s mother''s voice also sounded, "yes, that brother is not obedient, so his ass was beaten. If you are not obedient in the future, your mother will also spank you."


    "I''m obedient, I''m obedient." there was a touch of pride in the little boy''s voice. "I won''t be like that brother. If I''m so big and disobedient, I''ll be spanked and ashamed!"

 Chapter 571

    Thin tilt: "..."


    When Bo Qing begged God to take him away quickly, he heard a deep smile from Xi Jinyan''s chest.


    She looked at him sideways


    Is that funny?


    Huh?


    Xi Jinyan seemed to see through Bo Qing''s mind and nodded.


    It''s really funny.


    Bo Qing almost broke his teeth.


    OK, Xi Jinyan, you are good.


    Thinking of what the little boy said just now, he tilted his eyes slightly and suddenly smiled, "uncle, let''s go. We haven''t bought anything yet."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Uncle?


    OK.


    Good.


    When Bo Qing saw that Xi Jinyan''s face was black, just like the bottom of the pot, he couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh Pooh", and then walked forward quickly the moment before Xi Jinyan burst out.


    Within a few steps, she saw a lingerie shop.


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    Bo Qing hesitated at the door of the underwear store for a while. He was really embarrassed to go in.


    If a man and a woman are OK, is it a little too embarrassing for two big men to buy underwear?


    Xi Jinyan came up at the meeting. Seeing Bo Qing standing still at the door, he asked faintly, "why don''t you go in?"


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan and scolded him in his heart.


    "Shy?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    "..." thin tilted without a squeak.


    The last person she wants to talk to now is Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "it doesn''t matter. No one knows you here. Besides, we''ll go back tomorrow. Go in."


    After that, Xi Jinyan stepped into the underwear store.


    Immediately, the shopping guide greeted him again.


    The little girl looks young. She smiles shyly when she sees such an amazing figure. She doesn''t dare to look into Xi Jinyan''s eyes, but she can''t help looking at him secretly.


    "Sir, do you buy underwear for your girlfriend? It''s so sweet. What''s your girlfriend''s size? What kind of lace do you like?"


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and looked at Bo.


    Thin tilt instantly had a bad feeling. He was about to run away, but he was still a step late. Xi Jinyan''s voice had sounded, "lean tilt, come in and see what type you like."


    Bo Qing almost vomited blood.


    Xi Jinyan, what do you Cui want at this time?


    The shopping guide was also slightly stunned for a while, and looked at Bo Qing with some confusion. "Er... Are you both here to buy underwear for your girlfriend?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t answer the shopping guide''s words, but still looked at Bo Qing with an inviting look.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes


    Really, it was one of the most embarrassing moments in her life.


    If only she were as shameless as Xi Jinyan.


    "Lean?" Xi Jin Yan opened his mouth again.


    "..." Bo Qing took a deep breath, calmed all his strong emotions, thrust out his old face and walked in awkwardly with heavy steps.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips overflowed with a smile. He grasped Bo Qing''s hand and took her to the men''s underwear area. "What type do you like?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I don''t like it.


    Don''t ask me.


    I don''t know.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan couldn''t hear the negative triple in Bo Qing''s heart at all. Seeing that Bo Qing refused to speak, the smile on his lips deepened slightly, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with spoil, "I''ll help you choose."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Shopping guide: "..."


    Oh, I see.


    These two are a couple.


    It''s really a fairy combination!

 Chapter 572

    The shopping guide''s rotten girl''s heart was instantly ignited. Looking at Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing''s spoiled eyes, he was happier than he was spoiled.


    This is the spring of CP powder!


    From now on, the shopping guide decided that she would be the CP powder of these two beautiful little brothers.


    Thinking of this, the shopping guide immediately came forward and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it here, there''s something in it. I can also give you a discount."


    Xi Jinyan nodded to the shopping guide, "thank you."


    Bo Qing is still in embarrassment and can''t extricate himself. Hearing the conversation between Xi Jinyan and the shopping guide, he wants to find a seam to drill in and hide.


    Xi Jinyan, it''s time for you to stop your poor social intercourse, okay?


    OK or not?


    Thin tilt swallowed his tears into his stomach, casually took a pair of underwear and went out, "this is all right."


    But as soon as he took a step, he was caught back by Xi Jinyan, "and mine."


    Thin tilted his mouth and twitched violently. He looked up and looked at Xi Jin Yan with an "incredible" look.


    How can this product be so shameless?


    "Xi Jinyan?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded to the shopping guide again, "we can choose here ourselves. Thank you."


    "OK." the shopping guide replied with a smile, looked at her thin eyes, and left with a smile.


    Bo Qing then hammered Xi Jinyan and shouted in a low voice, "Xi Jinyan, why are you so thick skinned?"


    "It''s not common for couples to choose underwear from each other. I don''t understand what you''re shy about." Xi Jinyan said naturally, and then his eyes fell on the underwear in front of him. "Help me choose one."


    "I don''t care." Bo Qing said angrily.


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head, with a angry expression on his thin face, suddenly lowered his head and bit him on his lips, "really angry?"


    Bo Qing''s face was as red as burning charcoal and almost smoked.


    She reflexively turned back to see where the shopping guide was. Fortunately, there was a shelf blocked. The shopping guide should have seen nothing.


    Bo Qin was relieved. He turned his head back and scolded Xi Jinyan. He was about to open his mouth, and his lips were blocked again.


    Really


    Thin pour is obviously very angry, but in the bottom of his heart, something sweet like honey comes out continuously.


    She couldn''t break down any more and laughed silently.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was not angry. In the end, she was too embarrassed and shy. She also felt incredible about Xi Jinyan''s cheekiness.


    But now think about it, it''s not easy for them to come out. Without the restraint when they were in Ning''an City, Bo Qing really wants to relax.


    Thinking of these, the horizontal things in Bo Qing''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed Xi Jinyan back, then stepped back and watched him smile.


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly and wondered why Bo Qing''s attitude had changed so much.


    However, he is happy.


    "You pick it quickly." Bo Qing urged again, "after buying, we''ll go to eat delicious food. I want to go to the night market here."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, but stood there motionless.


    Bo Qing urged her with his eyes, and Xi Jinyan gave her a look of "you pick it for me".


    It''s really persistent.


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly, "I don''t know your size. How to choose?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xi Jinyan''s ending voice rose slightly. Su Su''s subwoofer was extremely sexy with the power of enchanting people.

 Chapter 573

    Thin tilt clearly felt that his cheeks were crisp and numb, and the goose bumps on his body also rose and fell.


    Xi Jinyan is really a goblin.


    The water of Bo Qingxin lake rippled in circles. Looking at his eyes, he covered the naughty and turned a thousand times. He looked at him for a while, then smiled and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and attached it to Bo Qing''s ear. His hoarse voice said at a volume that only the two of them could hear: Bo Qing: "


    Xi Jinyan, you rotten rascal!


    She pushed Xi Jinyan away, looked back and determined that the shopping guide didn''t come. She couldn''t help but give Xi Jinyan a white look, but finally she compromised, cleared her throat silently, took a step forward and selected underwear for Xi Jinyan.


    "Know the size?" asked Xi Jin Yan.


    Bo Qing nodded with a red face, then looked at Xi Jin Yan and whispered:


    Xi Jinyan froze when he smiled at rongton. The expression on Junyan was tense and looked unbearable.


    Bo Qing was also very happy.


    You deserve to tease me all the time, and you should have a taste of it.


    Finally, I picked up my underwear. After paying the bill, the shopping guide put their underwear together in a small blue paper bag and handed it to Bo Qing with a smile, "50% off, you two come back next time."


    "..." after taking over, Bo Qing nodded with a smile and then dragged Xi Jin Yan out.


    Outside, the sky is completely dark, and the night sky is full of stars, beautiful and moving.


    The thin lean all the way to pull the seat Jin Yan came to a place where a few people still make complaints about it. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Jin Yan, do you know that your face is thicker now?"


    "There''s something thicker." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth faintly. When Bo Qing didn''t respond, he suddenly pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed Bo Qing''s lips heavily.


    "Well..." Bo Qing struggled instinctively.


    There are still people here.


    Xi Jinyan tightened her arm again, making her struggling.


    Thin inclination gave up.


    Anyway, no one here knows her and Xi Jinyan. Why is she so tight?


    Just come out and have fun.


    Thin tilt smiled and raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck.


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes, looked down at Bo Qing and smiled.


    Bo Qing was puzzled. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Xi Jinyan shook his head. "I just think it''s good."


    Bo Qing also likes the current atmosphere. At least she doesn''t have to sneak with Xi Jinyan.


    This sense of fairness is really good.


    With a faint smile, she took Xi Jinyan''s big palm in her small hand and walked slowly towards the crowded side, "let''s go to the night market."


    Xi Jinyan kept up with Bo Qing.


    After turning a corner, there are more and more people on the street and a lot of cars.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan walked slowly along the road, holding hands. Although many people watched during the period, Xi Jinyan looked very calm, and the corners of Bo Qing''s lips couldn''t help rising.


    Just


    With a smile, Bo Qing was a little confused.


    Xi Jinyan has now completely accepted the fact that she likes men. I don''t know if she will like her and forgive her if she knows she is a woman in the future.

 Chapter 574

    This problem has been hovering in Bo Qing''s heart for some time. Even if she doesn''t think about it deliberately, she will jump out by herself.


    But this time


    Bo Qing shook his head and got rid of his distractions.


    It''s not easy to come out and relax. She doesn''t want to think about those messy things anymore.


    After inquiring all the way, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came to the night market.


    The smell of delicious food comes from the pavement in an instant.


    Thin lean''s eyes were bright, and he dragged Xi Jin Yan and strode over.


    This is a gourmet night market with more than 100 stalls from beginning to end.


    Bo Qing was so satisfied that he put down his heroic words, "I''m going to eat the whole street!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    The master of baking cold noodles smiled, "young man, good ambition, ha ha."


    Bo Qing looked at the master of cold noodles and walked over with a smile, "uncle, two."


    The master nodded and looked at the hand tightly held by Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan. He didn''t show anything, but asked with a smile, "what''s the taboo?"


    "HMM... don''t put sugar." Bo Qing said, looking sideways at Xi Jin Yan, "what about you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t eat."


    Bo Qin forgot his joy. Xi Jinyan doesn''t eat what others do.


    How can this be done?


    He doesn''t eat so many delicious food. Life is really a lot less fun.


    Just when Bo Qingwei and Jin Yan felt a little pitiful, the voice of the master of cold noodles sounded again, "don''t eat? Young man, ask around hundreds of miles. My cold noodles are the most authentic."


    "It smells good." Bo Qing explained, "master, my boyfriend is a little... A little..."


    The master of cold noodles frowned, "cleanliness mania? I''m wearing masks and gloves. You see, I''m wearing a hat, young man..."


    "No, No." Bo Qing thought the uncle was very cute and smiled. "My boyfriend is a little... Anorexic. He only eats what I make."


    "That''s right." the master of baked cold noodles laughed. "Where is anorexia? It''s just showing love. Now young people like to sprinkle dog food most. You really live in a good time. Look at us. We were working hard for life at that time. How can we have the energy to show love?"


    Bo Qing was amused by the master''s words. He looked at Jin Yan and continued: "master, wait a minute, you give me more vinegar. I prefer to be jealous."


    "OK, enough ingredients." the master nodded, hands and feet agile, and soon made two copies of baked cold noodles, and then handed them to Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt put the bag of his underwear on his arm, reached out and took two copies of baked cold noodles, nodded to the master, and then looked at Xi Jinyan, "give me the money."


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, and then looked in his pocket for money. When he was looking for money, the master of cold noodles handed him a QR code, "just sweep this. What era is it? Who still brings money when going out?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at the QR code and was still stunned.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched.


    President Xi, your ability to make money is full, but your life skills are really stretched.


    She shook her head reluctantly, handed two copies of baked cold noodles to Xi Jinyan, took out her mobile phone, scanned the QR code, paid the money and waved to the master of baked cold noodles.


    "Remember to come again after eating!" the master of cold noodles shouted.


    "OK," Bo tilted back.

 Chapter 575

    With that, Bo Qing couldn''t wait to take a piece of baked cold noodles, open the plastic bag outside, take out a sign, tie a piece of baked cold noodles into his mouth.


    Suddenly full of fragrance.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes with enjoyment. "Well... It smells good. Eat well."


    "..." Xi Jinyan swallowed his saliva silently.


    Thin leaned down and swallowed, then stuffed a big mouthful into his mouth and sighed vaguely, "my God, where is this baked cold noodles? This is the food eaten by immortals."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing ate several mouthfuls in succession, happy and satisfied, like a child wandering in the ocean of candy and chocolate.


    "This should be the exclusive secret recipe, Xi Jinyan. Go to the boss and buy the secret recipe. It will definitely make money, really."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Delicious?"


    Thin pour nodded, then inserted a piece with a sign and handed it to Xi Jinyan''s lips, "try it."


    Xi Jinyan looked down at the roasted cold noodles delivered by Bo Qing, and the tip of his nose was full of aroma... It was really fragrant. However, he just looked at Bo Qing and had an appetite when he ate, which would really make him lose his appetite at all.


    He shook his head. "I don''t eat. You eat."


    "Can you refuse? You''re terrible." Bo Qing whispered.


    Xi Jinyan wondered, "why is it terrible?"


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and coughed gently. "Let''s teach you a lesson. In this world, there are three kinds of people who are the most terrible. The first is those who can get up early, the second is those who can resist the temptation of delicious food, and the third is those who can quit smoking. These three kinds of people are cruel people. Xi Jinyan, you have two."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "so it is. So, are you implying something to me?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was a little confused, "what do you mean?"


    Xi Jinyan: "hint that I am more devoted to you, better to you and more attentive to you."


    Bo Qing: "... You really have divergent thinking. I don''t doubt your feelings for me or your character. I just want you to taste this baked cold noodles. It''s really delicious."


    "You eat." Xi Jinyan didn''t regret that he couldn''t enjoy the delicious food. "I''ll just watch you eat."


    "My boyfriend is so sweet." Bo Qing smiled happily and looked around. He saw that there were people around him and frowned gently.


    Seeing this, Xi Jinyan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing continued to scan the surrounding environment. He was silent and grabbed Xi Jinyan''s palm. "Come with me."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Bo Qing out of a distance. He saw some small hutongs nearby. They were all the back doors of restaurants or clothing stores. Bo Qing dragged Xi Jinyan in.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    "I really want you to taste it. It''s really delicious." Bo Qing tried his best to sell the baked cold noodles in his hand. "Why don''t I feed you?"


    With that, she put in another piece of baked cold noodles, gently bit it, and then raised her chin to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips, lowered his head and bit the baked cold noodles. He took the opportunity to kiss Bo heavily, and then stood up straight.


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan chewing, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears, "did you eat? Is it delicious?"

 Chapter 576

    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, it tastes good."


    "Then eat another piece." Bo Qing handed Xi Jin Yan another piece.


    She is really happy and hopes Xi Jinyan''s anorexia can be cured as soon as possible.


    She can still prepare three meals for Xi Jinyan every day, but she really hopes Xi Jinyan is healthy.


    Xi Jinyan just looked at the baked cold noodles and didn''t move.


    Thin tilt lips smile gradually disappeared, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan: "is it like this?"


    "...." Bo Qing nodded clearly and fed Xi Jin Yan just like he did just now.


    One and a half cold noodles were divided by two people.


    Finally, Xi Jinyan licked his lips and nodded in affirmation.


    Bo Qing smiled happily, "isn''t it? The taste is really good, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it tastes good." Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    When Bo Qing was about to take Xi Jinyan to buy other snacks, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "your taste is very good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This guy is getting more and more provocative now.


    Bo Qing was distracted. He looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes. There was a beautiful and moving light at the bottom of his eyes, which was even more dazzling than the stars in the sky.


    She was really happy tonight, as if her body and mind had been relaxed.


    With a smile, Bo leaned forward again, got into Xi Jin Yan''s arms, put his hands around his thin waist, put his side face on his chest, and heard Xi Jin Yan''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    A heart has never been so satisfied at this moment.


    Xi Jinyan, give me a little more time, let me heal you, and let you accept my true identity. Then, you, me and Dudu, our family are reunited and will never be separated.


    Bo Qing imagined the beautiful picture, and his heart beat harder.


    "Lean......" Xi Jin Yanhu called her gently, and her voice was a little tight.


    Thin lean slowly raised his head and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes


    There, Bo Qing saw clearly that it was the continuous affection and desire for her.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing gently closed his eyes as Xi Jinyan''s lips fell down bit by bit.


    "Come on, come on!"


    A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing was shocked. Without thinking about it, he pushed Xi Jin Yan away and stepped back to the other side of the alley, embarrassed.


    "It''s too late. My mother must kill me tonight. Don''t tell me the truth. Don''t tell me that we''re online. Just say I went to your house to do my homework."


    "I know. I''m not a fool. I can tell the truth."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She watched the two little boys run over from their front, couldn''t help laughing, sniffed and said, "it''s an Internet cafe."


    Xi Jinyan was interrupted because of what happened just now, and his face was a little bad.


    He wanted to take Bo Qing away now, but he couldn''t bear to see that she had such a good time. Finally, he could only go back after Bo Qing almost finished the whole night market.


    "Where do you live tonight?" Bo Qing asked, "you can come out as soon as you say it. It''s very natural and unrestrained. Have you considered practical problems?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you stay on the street." Xi Jinyan opened with a smile.


    It was almost nine o''clock. Bo leaned into the car and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 577

    Xi Jinyan started the engine and glanced at her. "Are you sleepy?"


    Usually at this time, they have indeed gone to bed.


    In order to cure Xi Jinyan''s insomnia and ensure sleep, Bo Qing asked him to go to bed at eight o''clock, and she herself formed the habit of going to bed early.


    But this time, thin dumping is not sleepy under the reminder of the biological clock, but


    She rubbed her round belly and groaned, "it''s easy to get sleepy when food is digested."


    Xi Jinyan looked ahead, drove all the way to the door of a home stay, stopped and said, "here it is."


    Bo Qing opened his eyes and looked out. He saw that it was written above the gate in front of him


    "Happy Utopia?"


    Xi Yan opened the door and got off.


    Bo Qing immediately followed, "we live here tonight? Have you been here before?"


    "I checked on the Internet on the way. I booked a room." Xi Jinyan took thin tilt''s small hand and walked inside.


    Bo Qing nodded. "Well, yes, it seems that you don''t have any life skills. You can book rooms online."


    Xi Jinyan said without modesty, "when you know me, you will know that I am very good in many aspects."


    Thin tilt "cut" a sound, just want to laugh at Xi Jin Yan''s thick skin, but the smile on his lips suddenly stagnated.


    Great in many ways?


    What?


    "Xi Jinyan, you''re driving again."


    "The car has stopped." Xi Jinyan looked back at the car and determined that it had stopped.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean what you said..." Bo Qing said this, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    Forget it. Why did she explain this to him?


    After entering, Bo Qing found that it was a small quadrangle, antique, and the flowers in the courtyard were competing with each other under the interweaving of starlight and equal light.


    The night wind blows gently, and the faint fragrance diffuses in the air.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and put a satisfied smile on his lips. "It''s so beautiful here. I like it here."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while. He was also satisfied. Then he took Bo Qing to get the key.


    Their room is on the right. Open the door and turn on the light. Bo Qing sees that even the decoration in the room is antique. There are all kinds of home furnishings, which is a little bigger than expected.


    Outside is a small living room, kitchen, bathroom, and then inside is the bedroom.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, "I''ll buy two pajamas. Wait for me here."


    Thin pour nodded and watched Xi Jinyan go out. He went into the bedroom and then strolled around the kitchen and bathroom.


    What a nice little house.


    If you can live here with Xi Jinyan and Dudu all your life, there is no pressure, the pace of life is not fast, the environment is good and the air is fresh, it must be very happy.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan came back with two robes in his hand, "there are only such pajamas here."


    Thin tilt took a look and nodded, "yes, anything will do."


    Just cover her features.


    "Then I''ll wash first."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her with bright eyes, "do you want to join us?"


    "You think so." Bo Qing took his robe, annoyed Xi Jin Yan, went straight into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Xi Jinyan smiled and shook his head.


    It doesn''t matter. Anyway, one week is not enough. There are still many weeks.


    He''ll always let Bo Qing''s clothes disappear.

 Chapter 578

    At night, nature is lingering and warm.


    At more than 11 o''clock the next morning, two people got up.


    Bo Qing regretted, "just get up early and play more."


    Xi Jinyan also likes this place, but he still has to go back after all.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come back next week."


    "No." Bo Qing refused without thinking.


    Xi Jinyan''s face is not very good.


    Bo tilted his lips. "Don''t always be angry. I can''t go out with you every week."


    She is not only Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend... Or boyfriend now. Anyway, no matter how much, she is still Dudu''s Mommy.


    You can''t always give your daughter to others.


    Thin leaned forward again, stood on tiptoe, pecked on Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, and said with curved eyebrows: "I promise you I''ll go out with you when I have time, but honey, I still need my own private space."


    After saying this, Bo Qing found that Xi Jinyan''s face was more ugly. He might as well not explain it.


    Really, I''m always angry. Be careful.


    However, Bo Qing naturally knows that Xi Jinyan just likes to be with her, so it''s more sticky. It''s too late for her to like Xi Jinyan. How can she really blame him for being sticky?


    Bo Qing thought for a while and suddenly thought of what he had agreed with Dudu to let Dudu go to summer camp with the older children during the summer vacation.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing brightened up and grabbed Xi Jin Yan''s palm. "Well, honey, shall we go on vacation in summer?"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the word "vacation", his face improved a little. He looked at her silently for a while and nodded.


    Finally.


    Thin lean smiled, "let''s go. Go eat first, and then play again. It''s time to go back."


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t eat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The hypocritical problem has been committed again.


    Why can''t you swallow what others do, can you?


    Didn''t you eat it last night?


    "Then I''ll feed you, all right."


    "Yes." Xi Jinyan let go and walked out with thin inclination.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    This man is a little too awkward.


    Thin tilted his lips and dragged Xi Jinyan back.


    Xi Jinyan looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? How can I feed you outside? I''d better order takeout." Bo Qing said, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the outside software. "Give me your address here."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t have to go out. Anyway, just feed him. He immediately gave Bo Qing the address here.


    Bo pour ordered takeout and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Xi Jinyan sat beside her. She watched TV and he watched her.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from "10010". He was still very calm. He slowly got up and walked out, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Xi Jinyan did not stop it.


    Bo Qing came to the garden outside and connected the phone, "Dudu..."


    "Daddy..." Dudu said with a smile, "are you coming to the hospital today? Aunt Jingshuang was hospitalized on the last day."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "the last day, so do I have to cherish it?"


    Dudu also giggled, "don''t cherish it. Come here quickly. What are you doing at home on the weekend?"

 Chapter 579

    Bo Qing felt guilty. "I... I''m not at home."


    "Ah?" Dudu''s small eyebrows frowned. "The boss asked you to work on Sunday? What black hearted boss?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m not working overtime. I''m with your daddy.


    "Not overtime, I''m now..."


    "Little boss, don''t let the boss come." Jing Shuang''s voice came from the phone. "The boss is very tired at work every day. Let her have a good rest on the weekend. Just stay here with me."


    Bo Qing gives Jing Shuang a thumbs up in his heart.


    Jing Shuang is so discerning.


    Dudu looked back at Xinyi and Liang Shiheng by the bed and snorted, "no, I want daddy to come over."


    Bo Qing also wants to go back to accompany Dudu now, but even if she leaves now, she won''t arrive until the evening.


    "Dudu..."


    "Daddy, you don''t know. Uncle Xiaoyi and uncle Shiheng went too far. They scrambled to pay attention to aunt Jingshuang and ignored me." Dudu said angrily, "so I also want daddy to come and show them our father and daughter. That''s true love."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Little boss, can''t we take care of you? You''re asking the boss to deduct our salary." Xinyi hurried forward and said to the phone, "boss, we didn''t ignore the little boss. Anyway, I didn''t."


    "That''s what you said, uncle Xiaoyi. Then you play the grid jumping game with me. Daddy, I won''t tell you that I love you!" Dudu said and hung up the phone directly.


    Bo Qing realized that the original intention of Dudu''s call was not to go to the hospital, but to deliberately scare Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng.


    This little clever ghost.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and went in.


    After a while, the takeout arrived.


    After dinner, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went out again and bought a lot of local fresh ingredients in an agricultural market. The tour was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the city, it was dark.


    After entering Jin Yan''s apartment, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen, "honey, I''ll use these to prepare dinner for you tonight."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "HMM."


    Bo Qing looked again at the bawanghua chenshen spare ribs soup she had prepared for Xi Jinyan. Because they had gone out to play before, she turned off the fire.


    I can''t drink anymore.


    "It''s a waste. A good Chen kidney spareribs will be ruined."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He really can''t hear the word "kidney", otherwise he always wants to prove something to Bo Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day is Monday.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing separated from Xi Jin Yan downstairs.


    Xi Jinyan went to the company and she went to the hospital.


    As soon as he arrived in the ward, he saw that Jing Shuang had changed into his own clothes. Although he had to wear a hat because of his hair, the whole person looked much better than when he was wearing hospital clothes.


    Thin tilt smiled gratified, "Dr. ye said, you can leave the hospital?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, doctor ye came to tell me last night."


    "Then I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you. You wait for me here." Bo Qing went out after giving instructions.


    Before going through the formalities, she first came to ye Ruochen''s consulting room, "Dr. ye..."


    "Come, lawyer Bo." ye Ruochen smiled warmly. "Miss Jing Shuang can be discharged from the hospital. Just go to the discharge formalities directly."

 Chapter 580

    Although Bo Qing was very happy that Jing Shuang could be discharged from the hospital, he was still a little worried. "Dr. ye, I just came to confirm that Jing Shuang was discharged from the hospital. Is it really all right?"


    Ye Ruochen nodded with a smile, "I understand lawyer Bo''s mood and know that Miss Jing Shuang is very important to lawyer Bo. Therefore, I agreed to discharge Miss Jing Shuang after repeated confirmation. Please rest assured, lawyer Bo."


    Thin tilt was relieved, got up and nodded to ye Ruochen, "thank you, doctor Ye."


    Dr. Ye got up and sent Bo out. "I left my phone number for Miss Jing Shuang. She can call me at any time if there is anything in the future. I will come to check Miss Jing Shuang regularly."


    "OK, thank you." Bo Qing thanked again and went to go through the discharge formalities.


    Then she went back to help Jing Shuang with her luggage. Then they got on the bus and left the hospital.


    At the moment of leaving the hospital gate, Jing Shuang almost cried with joy, "boss, I finally came out, sobbing..."


    Three black lines were hung on Bo Qing''s forehead, "what you said is not like leaving the hospital, like going out..."


    "Wrong, wrong." Jing Shuang hurriedly interrupted Bo Qing''s words, but he didn''t want to hear unlucky words.


    He smiled without saying anything.


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing''s face on his side and couldn''t help but "tut tut" out.


    Thin lean reluctantly opened his mouth, "just say what you want to say."


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "boss, I find that you are ruddy and well nourished by love. Is it sweet to think of Mr. Xi now?"


    Thin tilted his head and looked at the expression of Shuang Jian, "Shuang, you''d better think about your own affairs."


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "What should I consider? I don''t want to fall in love. It''s good to see others fall in love."


    Thin lean smiled faintly, "there are some things you still have to try by yourself. Also, love is sometimes very fragile, so you must seize the opportunity. If you miss it, no matter how you regret it, it won''t help."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "so, boss, you are with Mr. Xi, even if you can''t recover your daughter, right?"


    "Why did you talk about me again?" Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang and looked a little more serious. "In fact, it''s not that he can''t recover his daughter. I''m not afraid that Bo Haifeng knows I''m a woman and takes grandpa''s company as an excuse. I''m just worried..."


    "I''m worried that Mr. Xi won''t accept you, right?" Jing Shuanghu sighed. "Boss, it seems that you really love. You wouldn''t do this before. What do you want to do? As long as you decide, you''ll move forward bravely, but now, you have to think so much about everything. I''m tired."


    Bo Qing also feels very tired, but there is more sweetness and happiness.


    "Shuang, you''ll know when you fall in love."


    "What about the little boss?" Jing Shuang asked again, "will Mr. Xi accept the little boss?"


    Before Bo inclined to speak, Jing Shuang began to say, "boss, don''t think I''m wordy. I''m also worried about you. Of course, I hope you and Mr. Xi can achieve good results, but now you have two problems in front of you, just like two mountains. I don''t know if you can climb over the past."


    Bo Qing looked at Jing with a serious expression and smiled silently.


    In fact, there is only one mountain.

 Chapter 581

    "First, it''s the boss, your gender. I''m not sure whether Mr. Xi can accept you as a woman." Jing Shuang broke his fingers, "The second is the little boss. Boss, don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you. I think people like Mr. Xi have money and status and are not very old. It''s hard to say whether he... Can really accept that you have a child."


    Bo Qing smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jing Shuang continued, "besides, there are Mr. Xi''s family. His family will certainly not accept children with a different surname..."


    Thinking of these, Jing Shuang was a little uneasy, "boss, I suddenly felt that I was a little worried about the final outcome of you and Mr. Xi..."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Puff" laughed. "Jing Shuang, look at you now. You''re really worried. I know you''re worried about me, but these things, of course, except that I''m not sure whether Xi Jinyan can accept me as a woman, I''m really not worried that he won''t accept Dudu."


    "Why?" Jing Shuang frowned. "Are you so confident in Mr. Xi? Are you sure it''s not blind confidence?"


    "Sure," Bo Qing said with certainty.


    Dudu is Xi Jinyan''s child. Even if he really doesn''t like children, he is still involved in his own children.


    Bo Qing also thought about this problem before, but after getting along, Bo Qing really found that Xi Jinyan is a person with very delicate feelings. He must like Dudu.


    But she can''t tell Jing Shuang about this.


    Dudu is Xi Jinyan''s child. She can''t let Xi Jinyan know last.


    So Bo Qing can only accept: "because I know Xi Jinyan. If Xi Jinyan likes me at that time, he will accept Dudu."


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you say that if Mr. Xi likes you, he will accept your gender?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    For the first time in front of Jingshuang, Bo Qing felt powerless to refute.


    Jing Shuang saw that Bo Qing didn''t speak. He also pondered for a moment, and felt whether he had gone a little too far.


    In fact, she hopes that the boss and Mr. Xi can achieve good results together. Otherwise, she won''t be so happy when she knows that the boss and Mr. Xi are together.


    However, the problems to be considered in real life must be unknown. The situation of the boss and Mr. Xi''s family are doomed that their love road will not be too smooth.


    Jing Shuang feels that she is not only Bo Qing''s employee, but also her friends and even relatives. She needs to remind Bo Qing.


    "Boss, when I say this, I don''t want you to be with Mr. Xi. On the contrary, I really hope you can have your own love and happiness. I just want to say, I hope you can enjoy the sweetness of love and don''t let yourself fall into it completely. At least, you should keep rational."


    Bo Qing is really grateful to Jing Shuang for saying this. He feels warm in his heart.


    After my mother died, no one thought so much about themselves.


    The feeling from the bottom of my heart also came out continuously. Bo Qing nodded and replied with a smile: "I know, I will listen to you, housekeeper."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "but, boss, don''t be too pessimistic. I''m still optimistic about Mr. Xi. After all, no one can do it for you to be so good to me."

 Chapter 582

    After talking with Jing Shuang all the way home, Jing Shuang directly threw himself on his bed, "ah, my bed, I finally came back, and I don''t have to live in a hospital bed anymore, sobbing..."


    Bo Qing leaned against the door and looked at Jing Shuang with a smile. He asked silently, "do you want to call your grandparents?"


    "Don''t." Jing Shuang quickly sat up. "I don''t have anything to do now. I won''t call them so as not to scare them."


    Thin pour nodded, "OK."


    Jing Shuang stood up and came to Bo Qing. "Boss, I can go to work tomorrow."


    Thin lean frowns at his words.


    Knowing that the boss was worried about him, Jing Shuang smiled and said, "Dr. ye said that as long as I''m not tired and don''t stay up late, I can live a normal life."


    "OK." Bo tilted his head. "You go to work tomorrow."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, hasn''t Bo Haifeng bothered you recently? My informant has received no clues in Los Angeles. He said that Bo Haifeng called someone back without finding anything."


    Bo listened to Bo Haifeng''s name and looked deep. He was silent for a moment and spoke faintly. "Recently, I robbed a lot of Bo Haifeng''s cooperation. He must have taken action."


    Jing Shuang narrowed his eyes slightly, "I''ll make people stare at Bo Haifeng all the time."


    Bo Qing answered and then opened his mouth, "but Yuchuan is on the right track now, and I still hold a large number of Bo''s shares. I have spoiled one of their projects before. Bo Haifeng must hate me now. It''s a matter of time to take action. I really should focus on it."


    Without Jing Shuang around these days, Bo Qing feels like he lacks his right arm. Now Jing Shuang has finally returned, so


    "Have hot pot tonight, Jingshuang. Celebrate."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang clapped his hands. "I also asked Dr. Ye specially. Dr. ye said it was OK to eat one or two meals. Then I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables in the afternoon."


    "No, I''ll prepare." Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder. "I''ll give you a day off today and start working tomorrow, but I''m going to work now and go."


    Jing Shuang waved, "Bye boss, hurry what I say, enjoy love and keep rational."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang, "remember, remember."


    After saying goodbye to Jing Shuang, Bo Qing came to Xi Shi.


    She can''t accompany Xi Jin Yan this evening, so I have to tell him in advance. Maybe it will take an afternoon to coax him.


    Bo Qing went directly to Xi Jinyan''s office and pushed the door in, "little darling, I''m back, Jingshuang..."


    Then there was a dead silence in the office.


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on the woman sitting opposite Xi Jin Yan, and the woman slowly turned her head and smiled gracefully, "lawyer bo..."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect to see Wang Zuyin here. For a moment, he couldn''t find his voice.


    She just called Xi Jinyan Xiaoguai. Wang Zuyin must have heard it.


    I don''t know if she''ll notice.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Jin Yan. He looked a little tense.


    Wang Zuyin had stood up, and the smile on her lips deepened slightly, as if she hadn''t heard anything. "Thin lawyer?"


    Bo Qing quickly regained his composure. Yu Guang looked at Jin Yan again, hooked his lips, and took a few steps to meet him, "aunt..."

 Chapter 583

    Wang Zuyin nodded at Bo, then turned around and looked at Xi Jinyan, "you think about what I said, I''ll go first."


    After that, Wang Zuyin turned and left. When she passed Bo Qing, she looked at her and went out over her.


    Bo Qing is a little worried. Although Wang Zuyin didn''t show anything on the surface, it doesn''t mean she didn''t hear it. She can only say that the actress''s acting skills are really good.


    Thin inclined eyebrows and gently frowned.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded, "you''re back."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s voice, he withdrew his thoughts and stepped forward, "well, I sent Jing Shuang back. I... I want to tell you that Jing Shuang was discharged today. I want to celebrate for her, so I can''t accompany you tonight."


    Unexpectedly, he nodded and agreed, "yes."


    Bo Qing was really surprised.


    But think again, she will understand.


    Is he worried about what Wang Zuyin heard just now?


    Bo Qingxin sank heavily and disorderly. He bit his lower lip and said, "your mother came to you. What''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly looked up, looked at thin inclined eyes, thin lips slightly opened, and said faintly, "she came to exchange terms with me."


    Bo Qing gave a meal and wanted to know what the conditions were, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    Xi Jinyan should not want to say.


    But


    "She wants me to marry Lu Manzhen." Xi Jinyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Thin lean''s look suddenly stagnated. When he looked at Xi Jin Yan, his eyes shook.


    so what?


    Do you agree?


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s look into his eyes, stood up slowly and walked towards her step by step.


    Bo Qing''s eyes were always on Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan came over and continued, "the condition is that she doesn''t care about everything I''m outside."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he gently tied a knot in the middle of his eyebrows again.


    Everything outside?


    Wang Zuyin means that Xi Jinyan can raise other women outside, right?


    That man, is that her?


    Bo Qing''s heart ignited anger and clenched his fists tightly. He felt angry because of the conditions Wang Zuyin said.


    What''s more, Wang Zuyin just agreed with Xi Jinyan to raise other women outside. Men should not be allowed.


    Now in Wang Zuyin''s eyes, she is a man.


    The flame burning at the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart made her feel a little sick.


    How can a mother encourage her son to do such a thing?


    Isn''t she a woman?


    Would she want her husband to raise three or four children outside?


    Thin pour smiled coldly, took a deep breath, and then looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "what are you going to do?"


    Naturally, Xi Jinyan could see that Bo Qing was angry.


    This turned the slight anger in his heart into pleasure.


    The words "I don''t care who you like, and I don''t interfere with your feelings, but you must marry Manzhen" just now are the most... Most chilling words he has ever heard.


    If Bo Qing hadn''t come back in time, it is very likely that their mother and son would break up completely today.


    At the moment, he even felt lucky that Bo Qing had come back.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jinyan and suddenly smiled, as if he heard a funny joke, "you ask me?"

 Chapter 584

    Before Xi Jin Yan could speak, Bo Qing nodded, "OK, then you can marry Lu Manzhen and raise me outside, so your mother won''t object to us being together. I think it''s very good."


    Xi Jinyan loved Bo Qing''s duplicity. The ape arm suddenly stretched out, grabbed Bo Qing''s slender waist, bowed his head and kissed him fiercely.


    Bo Qing was full of fire in his heart. There was still a desire to keep warm with Xi Jinyan. He was so angry that he pushed Xi Jinyan away. With great strength, Xi Jinyan, a big man, was pushed back by her.


    So angry?


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips pursed, his eyes overflowed with a smile, and asked with a slight gasp, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I just came to ask you for leave." with that, Bo Qing left without looking back.


    Xi Jinyan, an asshole, you even asked me what to do.


    You must have wavered.


    Although I know you don''t like Lu Manzhen, you want to marry her and raise me outside. Don''t even think about it. I''d rather break up with you than be your junior.


    Thin tilt holds the door handle with a stomach of anger


    The waist suddenly tightened.


    Then he turned around, and his eyes darkened. Xi Jin Yan''s kiss swept over with his breath.


    This time, in order to prevent being pushed away by her, he used some strength. Bo Qing really couldn''t open it. Finally, he was kissed by Xi Jinyan on the bed in the lounge and almost collapsed. Xi Jinyan was willing to let go of her lips, but still held her tightly and refused to let go.


    Bo Qing really had no strength to struggle. He simply lay quietly in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xi Jinyan''s kiss fell down again, on his forehead, eyes, tip of his nose, and finally came to his ear.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help stirring up like this. When his body trembled, he heard Xi Jinyan''s voice. It was light, but very firm, "I only marry you."


    Thin leaned forward, suddenly opened his eyes and bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s smiling eyes.


    He said, "Qing Qing, I like the way you are jealous."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Horse egg, did he just say that on purpose?


    Bo Qing was almost crazy. He pushed Xi Jinyan away and sat up. "Xi Jinyan, do you want to be angry with me? When is it? Are you still in the mood to play tricks on me?"


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing was under great pressure. After all, his family would not accept the feeling between them.


    So, he seemed to have gone too far just now.


    Thin tilt''s chest fluctuated violently, and he felt a little too extreme. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, got out of bed and strode out, "I''m back to the office."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and was a little distressed.


    Really angry.


    How do you coax me back?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing crept back to his office from the garden outside and sat down in a chair. His complaint to Xi Jin Yan hasn''t dissipated.


    He likes to see her jealous, and he needs some occasions, okay?


    She was dying of anxiety, but he didn''t care at all. So confident that he could let his family give up his women?


    She can''t wait to recover her daughter right now, but


    What if she recovers?


    Wang Zuyin will not accept her, even Xi Jinyan may not.

 Chapter 585

    Bo Qing gave a long sigh


    How could she force herself into such a dilemma?


    She is not afraid that Xi Jinyan''s family will not accept herself, but that Xi Jinyan


    Thin tilt has a headache and sighs, and the mobile phone rings at this time.


    She just put down her hand and took out her mobile phone slowly. She was about to connect, but she saw that what was displayed on the screen was


    Wang Zuyin''s name.


    Before that, she saved Wang Zuyin''s phone, Xi Jinyan''s grandmother and father. Their phone numbers and Bo Qing were saved.


    But today, if Xi Jinyan''s grandmother calls, Bo dumping doesn''t think it''s anything, but Wang Zuyin


    Did she really hear everything just now and think about it?


    Bo Qing''s eyes flickered a few times. Even if he didn''t want to answer the phone again, he still connected, "Hello, aunt..."


    Wang Zuyin was still the same. She didn''t speak. First, she smiled faintly. "Lawyer Bo, I''m sorry to bother. I want to buy you a cup of coffee. I don''t know if lawyer Bo is free now."


    Bo Qing is really sure that Wang Zuyin has suspected her and Xi Jinyan.


    What we should face is still to face.


    Thin tilt didn''t want to escape any more. He answered faintly, "I''m free."


    Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you at Huashen cafe, but lawyer Bo, I hope Jin Yan won''t know about our meeting this time."


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and hung up.


    She had guessed what Wang Zuyin was going to say. She just wanted her to leave Xi Jinyan. Maybe she would give her a lot of money.


    Isn''t that what''s on TV?


    Thin tilted his lips with a touch of cold, got up slowly and went out.


    Go and get back. She''s coming back to prepare lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    At Huashen cafe, Wang Zuyin has arrived and ordered her a cup of coffee.


    "I remember the last time you went to our house, you drank a latte, so I ordered you a latte." Wang Zuyin smiled gracefully, and there was no aggression on her beautiful face.


    "Thank you." Bo leaned down, took a sip of the coffee cup, then put down the coffee cup, and then looked up at Wang Zuyin. The whole person was elegant and elegant.


    Wang Zuyin kept the same smile on her lips and said, "lawyer Bo, I''m looking for you today. First, I want to thank you for taking care of Jin Yan these days. I know my son very well. Jin Yan''s temper is very strange. I must have made lawyer Bo angry at ordinary times?"


    "No, Mr. Xi is very good." Bo Qing told the truth.


    Although Xi Jinyan always makes her angry, she likes it.


    "It seems that lawyer Bo and Jin Yan get along really well." Wang Zuyin nodded. "I really find the right person."


    Bo Qing heard the speech and gave a slight meal. He couldn''t guess Wang Zuyin''s mind.


    What does she mean?


    Wang Zuyin handled the elders'' attitude and begging attitude very well, which would not make people feel a little unhappy. "Well, I want to ask lawyer Bo to do me a favor."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly. "What''s the favor? Aunt, you say."


    "Then I''ll be frank." Wang Zuyin said, "Jin Yan is old enough to start a family, and I have a good candidate for him. However, Jin Yan has always refused to agree to this course, and no one will listen to advice, so I want lawyer Bo to help me persuade Jin Yan."


    The tight tendon of thin tilt loosened slightly.


    She thought Wang Zuyin was going to say something. I see.

 Chapter 586

    Bo Qing smiled and said, "aunt, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "You haven''t tried. Why are you so sure you can''t help?" Wang Zuyin looked sincere. "I really hope lawyer Bo can help me. I will thank lawyer Bo all my life."


    Bo Qing suddenly feels that Wang Zuyin is a little... Too fond of acting.


    Now that you know everything, just say it. Beat around the bush. Do you think I''ll be surrounded by you?


    Then you look down on me.


    Thin pink lips hook a perfect arc, "aunt, I''m not sure if I can help, but I don''t want to help."


    Even if Wang Zuyin heard Bo Qing say so, her face was still watertight, "why?"


    "Because..." Bo Qing smiled. "Because Mr. Xi doesn''t like the marriage object you chose for him, he doesn''t agree to get married, and marriage is happy on the basis of love. Therefore, for Mr. Xi''s happiness, I really can''t help."


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "so lawyer Bo means that Jin Yan will be happy as long as he has love?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    "Wrong." Wang Zuyin''s look finally changed, but still won''t make people unhappy. "It''s the most selfish marriage to consider love. Jin Yan is different from others. He is the owner of the Xi family. Every move, every word and deed, so many people are watching. If Xi Jin Yan wants a marriage with only love, it''s irresponsible to the whole family."


    "I agree with your aunt''s words." Bo tilted his head. "But, aunt, what is your position now?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin looked stunned.


    "If it''s Mr. Xi''s mother''s position, I think aunt, as a mother, just pay attention to whether her children are happy or not, and don''t care about other people''s eyes and emotions."


    After silence, Bo Qing then said, "if you just take the position of the Xi family, I think Mr. Xi, as the owner of the Xi family, you can only follow what Mr. Xi wants to do, aunt, can''t you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zuyin couldn''t restrain her anger at the bottom of her heart, but there was still no anger on her face, but the smile hanging on her lips became colder and colder.


    "Lawyer Bo really deserves to be the most famous lawyer in Ning''an city. I can''t refute what you said."


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly upward, without losing elegance, smiled, "I just think it''s better for Mr. Xi to decide his own business."


    "Make your own decisions?" Wang Zuyin picked her eyebrows. "You mean to let Jin Yan make his own decisions and marry whoever he wants to marry. In this way, you can enter the door of the Xi family, right?"


    Thin tilted his lips and his smile froze.


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "lawyer Bo, I was just skeptical before, but just now, I didn''t so strongly oppose Jin Yan''s marriage with man Zhen. I''m sure you really like Jin Yan."


    Bo Qing knew that Wang Zuyin doubted her. She felt she was ready, but when she heard what Wang Zuyin said, she still didn''t know what to do wrong.


    Wang Zuyin didn''t have the patience to play Tai Chi with Bo Qing anymore. She said directly, "say a number."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she guessed right.

 Chapter 587

    The evil mother-in-law with money in the world is really the same.


    Of course, Wang Zuyin is not her mother-in-law yet.


    Thin pink lips made a smile, "well, aunt, buy it now, if you give me one billion, I''ll leave Mr. Xi."


    Wang Zuyin frowned when she heard Bo Qing''s words. She put her hands under the table and took out her mobile phone. "What are you talking about?"


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "you give me one billion, I''ll leave Mr. Xi, how about?"


    Wang Zuyin sneered, "Bo Qing, you are a lion talking."


    "Really?" Bo Qing''s eyes were cold, which made people think she was too sharp. She had a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time. "If I left Mr. Xi, he might agree to marry Lu Manzhen. How much wealth will the combination of the Xi family and the Lu family create? Aunt, it''s only one billion, and you won''t give it to me?"


    Wang Zuyin''s face was cold and gloomy. "OK, let''s treat it as if I didn''t say anything today. Bye."


    Then, Wang Zuyin took her bag and got up to leave.


    Bo Qing looked at Wang Zuyin''s back, took a deep breath and spit it out.


    The last thing I wanted to happen happened.


    From now on, she has another enemy, and she should be more careful in the future.


    Wang Zuyin left with anger, but no one saw the proud smile on her lips when she turned around.


    Slowly lowered her head, Wang Zuyin''s eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, which showed the recording interface.


    Yes, Wang Zuyin recorded what Bo Qing said just now.


    If Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing is such a person who loves money and is with him for money, would he still be with Bo Qing?


    Wang Zuyin''s smile on her lips became more and more profound, and directly sent the recording to Xi Jinyan.


    Soon, Xi Jinyan''s phone came, "did you find him?"


    Wang Zuyin said with a smile, "Jin Yan, I''m also for you. Bo Qing is with you for money. Similarly, he will leave for money, as long as..."


    "Where are you?" Xi Jin Yan interrupted Wang Zuyin in a deep voice.


    Wang Zuyin told Xi Jinyan the address and hung up.


    On the other hand, Bo Qing is still drinking coffee leisurely. Although there is another enemy, how to say, her relationship with Xi Jinyan can be fair and bright now.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing is still very happy.


    But she never expected that Xi Jinyan would come.


    Bo Qing was drinking coffee. He suddenly felt a cold attack and looked reflexively at the door. Xi Jin Yan''s cloudy face came into her eyes.


    He looked very angry. There seemed to be a layer of black fog around him. The whole person was like Shura coming out of hell.


    Thin pour a mouthful of coffee stuck in his throat and almost choked.


    She coughed a few times and immediately got up.


    Xi Jinyan had stridden over, grabbed Bo Qing''s wrist, dragged her out and stuffed her directly into the car.


    Bo Qing was hurt by Xi Jin Yan''s rude actions. He frowned tightly. He watched Xi Jin Yan bypass the car and asked unhappily, "what''s the matter with you? Well, what''s this?"


    "How much do you want?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Thin tilt is a little confused, "ah?"


    Xi Jinyan clutched the steering wheel tightly, and his strength was so strong that he almost crushed the steering wheel.

 Chapter 588

    He looked at Bo Qing sideways. His dark vision was like a yoke, almost shackled Bo Qing''s soul, "how much do you want? One billion? Two billion? Ten billion, Bo Qing, I can give you..."


    In short, she can give her everything she wants.


    As long as she speaks to herself, as long as she says, she can give it.


    I''ll hold it in her hands.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qingli interrupted Xi Jinyan.


    She finally understood why Xi Jinyan suddenly became nervous. It turned out that Wang Zuyin had complained.


    This fool!


    He looks so smart. Why is his EQ so low? He hasn''t made progress with himself.


    "How?" Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were so cold that he almost froze thin Qing. "Don''t you want my money?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but turn his eyes.


    She really doesn''t know how to describe Xi Jinyan. Her EQ is frighteningly low.


    He bit his lower lip and rushed up. He bit Xi Jinyan''s lip and said angrily, "I tell you, I want your money, but also your people. Do you understand?"


    Xi Jinyan looked sluggish.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Silly, the reason why I said that to your mother was just to let her retreat. Xi Jinyan, I care about money, but... But I care more about you. Do you understand, you fool?"


    I care more about you


    I care more about you


    This sentence has been echoing in Xi Jin Yan''s ears.


    The ice and snow at the bottom of my heart melted at this moment, and one meter of sunshine came in.


    Xi Jinyan''s cold breath dissipated in an instant, and his heart seemed to burst out of his heart.


    Bo Qing hurriedly pushed away Xi Jin Yan. "Let''s go quickly. I should prepare lunch later."


    Then Bo leaned back and fastened his seat belt. "My car will be driven back later."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said faintly. He fastened his seat belt and started the engine.


    Thin tilt felt that Xi Jinyan was very wrong. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and looking at him sideways. "Xi Jinyan, you look very calm."


    Xi Jinyan provoked a surging mood and opened his voice lazily, "otherwise?"


    "Hey, I just said I care about you, and you didn''t respond at all?" Bo Qing felt very upset, okay?


    She confessed to Xi Jinyan indirectly just now. As a result, what does he mean by being so calm?


    Although Xi Jinyan was so excited that he came to the original place full of blood and resurrected, rotated 360 degrees, blasted up the stratosphere 720 degrees, turned the dog, planed the frog, jumped the push ups, and accelerated Thomas, he didn''t respond at all. He just said, "I knew it long ago."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You know shit. If you had known, would you come to me?


    The man who was going to kill just now doesn''t know who it is.


    Thin lean "cut", turned his head, looked out of the window and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan parked his car in the company''s underground parking lot, and then poured into the exclusive elevator with Bo. He was ready to move before the elevator door was closed.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo tilted back his thoughts and pushed Xi Jinyan away.


    Cough, you still have to keep your distance now.


    Otherwise, the elevator door will open and there will be a public at that time.


    How to put your face.


    How do you explain other people''s gossip?


    Especially in the white room.

 Chapter 589

    Hooligans.


    Xi Jinyan breathed slightly, and his handsome face was full of earth shaking charm.


    "Huh?"


    Thin tilted his mouth and sucked his nose awkwardly.


    "Why?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What brain circuit is this?


    "I don''t mean that. I... anyway, if I say no, it''s No." Bo Qing said sternly, "you have to listen to me in the future."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "can I kiss you now?"


    "No," Bo shook his head. "I''m a little angry now."


    Xi Jinyan wondered, "why?"


    "Because of your attitude towards me just now, because you don''t believe me, because you... Anyway, I''m angry now." Bo Qing turned and stood with his back to Xi Jin Yan.


    Sometimes, women should be pretentious.


    Otherwise, how can you highlight your importance.


    Besides, Xi Jinyan''s EQ is so low that he has to adjust a lot before it works.


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward and hugged Bo Qing from behind, "I just..."


    "I know." Bo Qing interrupted Xi Jinyan, "you''re afraid of losing me."


    She turned around, looked up at Xi Jinyan''s eyes and said seriously, "Xi Jinyan, you won''t lose me. As long as you need me one day, I''ll be by your side one day."


    "Why do you say that?" Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned. "You have no confidence in me?"


    Bo Qing wants to nod.


    Yes, she is not very confident in Xi Jinyan now. Maybe everything has changed after she knows she is a woman.


    But Bo Qing was not stupid enough to say it. Xi Jinyan didn''t even have the tip of a needle.


    She coughed and said quickly, "no, I just think it makes me feel more affectionate."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator door opened.


    Bo Qing glanced at the time and went directly into the kitchen. As soon as he was about to turn around and close the door, Xi Jinyan flashed in.


    Bo Qing jumped up skillfully and put his hands around Xi Jin Yan''s neck.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    A crackling sound suddenly sounded.


    When they heard the sound and looked, they saw that the bowl on the cabinet was knocked down by the fierce action of the two people just now, fell to the ground and blossomed, and the broken porcelain pieces on the ground were lying there pitifully.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can you still eat at noon?


    She looked at Jin Yan again and burst out laughing.


    I and Xi Jinyan really didn''t mean it. It''s a coincidence!


    That''s a great occasion.


    Don''t make people a little prepared.


    Well, it''s just an episode


    Bo Qing suddenly loves these precious porcelain bowls.


    You know, it''s either Jingdezhen or foreign advanced customization. In short, it''s very expensive.


    It''s really useless now.


    ¡­¡­


    Just then.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter... Oh, my God!" Bai Jian suddenly closed his eyes as soon as he rushed in, turned and strode out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When the calf is finished, Baijian must have another attack.


    Who makes him especially like gossip.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes with a headache, loosened Xi Jin Yan''s neck, jumped down, took one side of the broom, "go back first and I''ll deal with it."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, looked at Bo Qing with satisfaction, turned and went out.


    On the way back to the office, when passing by the white room cabin, Xi Jinyan''s Yu Guang looked at the white room.


    Bai Jian immediately fidgeted, got up and sat down again. He accidentally knocked out the folder on the table.

 Chapter 590

    Just got up


    With a bang, Baijian''s head hit the table.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Bai Jian reflexively raised his hand to cover his head, and felt a big bag on his head.


    Sobbing


    Xi Jinyan went straight back to the office as if he hadn''t seen Baijian suffer a loss. Only then did the corner of his lips evoke a shallow smile.


    At lunch, Xi Jin Yanhu said, "you don''t have to go back with me at night."


    "Ah?" Bo tilted. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you want to celebrate Miss Jing Shuang''s discharge?" Xi Jinyan looked at the dishes on the table. "I can''t eat at noon. I can pack it back for dinner."


    "True or false?" Bo Qing was flattered. "How can you become so considerate? Even if you can eat these at night, what about sleeping? I don''t have to coax you?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "you can send me a video when you finish."


    "Little darling, you''re the best!" Bo Qing held Xi Jin Yan''s cheek and made a heavy wood on Xi Jin Yan''s lips, "I love you."


    After that, she continued to go back to eat and completely missed Xi Jinyan because of the wonderful color overflowing from the bottom of her eyes: shock, surprise, excitement and joy


    Finally calm.


    Bo Qing ate two mouthfuls and looked sideways at Xi Jin Yan. "By the way, your mother already knows about us. What are you going to do?"


    Xi Jinyan looked cold and looked at thin tilt.


    Thin tilted his lips, "I say a hypocritical word ha, of course I don''t want you to break up for the relationship between me and your mother, so I will feel guilty."


    "No," Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    This is called a block.


    Xi Jinyan, are you too straightforward?


    You mean, my position in your heart is not important enough for you to break up with your mother for me, right?


    OK, I don''t want this anyway.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and lowered his head to pick up rice.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded again, "my relationship with her has always been bad."


    "..." Bo Qing smelled the speech, and his eating action was delayed. He looked at Xi Jin Yan with a lonely look.


    She understood Xi Jinyan''s feelings and knew that Xi Jinyan was indifferent, but she must feel bad in her heart.


    Xi Jinyan, I can''t guarantee to ease the relationship between your mother and son, but I can... Give you a warm home.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing left work on time. He went to Xi Jinyan''s house first and drew some ingredients before he went home.


    Dudu has finished school. When Bo tilts into the yard, Dudu is playing hide and seek with Jingshuang.


    Xinyi''s eyes were blindfolded and he felt it again in the air. He looked silly.


    Dudu and Jingshuang hide behind a tree and tremble with laughter.


    Bo Qing stopped the car, got out of the car and walked over, "Dudu..."


    "Got you!" Xin Yihu grabbed Bo Qing, directly took down the cloth blindfolded and stuffed it into Bo Qing''s hand, "boss, it''s your turn."


    "Daddy!" doodle also ran over, "if you are caught, you should cover your eyes."


    "OK." Bo Qing smiled and raised his hand to cover his eyes. "I''m going to start. You all hide."


    "Hide it, hide it." Dudu shouted happily.


    Jing Shuang hurriedly covered his little mouth. "Keep your voice down, little boss. The boss can''t hear."

 Chapter 591

    Several people had been playing outside until it was dark before they went in with the ingredients.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng are responsible for washing vegetables, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang are responsible for washing fruits, and Dudu makes hand paintings in the living room.


    Because there are many people, they are ready soon.


    Jing Shuang made several more fruits and put them aside for dessert. Bo Qing, Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng put the dishes on the table, the water was also boiled, and the sauce was ready, so they were waiting to eat.


    Just then, a doorbell rang outside.


    "Who?" Jing Shuang looked out and wondered, "who will come to us?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Bo Qin sat up.


    Jing Shuang went out one step ahead, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Then she went out, rounded the corner and came to the gate.


    Under the dim yellow light at the door, a tall and majestic figure came into Jing Shuang''s eyes without warning.


    Jing Shuang took a deep breath and was so shocked that he couldn''t even say a word. "Mr. Xi? You... Why are you here?"


    Xi Jinyan stood outside the door. "I heard Bo Qing say you were discharged from the hospital."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang couldn''t believe his ears. "You... You also came to celebrate for me?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "can I go in?"


    "But... Yes." Jing Shuang instinctively nodded, suddenly thought of something and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    I paused.


    "You wait for me now, i... I''ll come out and open the door for you later, Mr. Xi." with that, Jing Shuang ran in and carried Dudu upstairs without saying a word.


    Thin lean three people three faces muddled force: "...."


    "What happened?" Xinyi didn''t understand. "How did Shuangshuang look like a ghost?"


    "Hell?" thin tilt''s eyes turned, suddenly took a breath, got up and ran out.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng were confused and forced: "..."


    Bo Qing ran all the way to the gate. Sure enough, she guessed right and Xi Jinyan came.


    This man is really


    "Xi Jinyan, why are you here?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t see surprise and happiness on Bo Qing''s face. His face turned black. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Of course not, i... why don''t you tell me?" Bo Qingxin''s heart was beating wildly, and he was about to jump out of his throat.


    She can''t stand being frightened like this in recent days.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    Bo Qing feels frightened now. There is no surprise at all.


    Fortunately, Jing Shuang''s reaction quickly took Dudu away.


    Thin tilt looked back and opened the door, "come in."


    When the door opened, Bo Qing saw that Xi Jinyan was still holding a gift and a bottle of champagne.


    It''s hard.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and strode in.


    Bo Qing was frightened and prayed in his heart that Dudu would not come down.


    After entering, Jingshuang and Dudu were not there. Bo Qing was a little relieved.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng are still sitting at the table. Bo Qing brings someone in. They immediately get up, "boss..."


    "This is my boss, Mr. Xi." Bo Qing said, "that''s Xinyi. You should know Shiheng."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, and Yu Guang glanced around, "where''s Jing Shuang?"


    "Jing Shuang..."


    "Are you looking for Jing Shuang?" Xinyi saw the gift in Xi Jinyan''s hand and immediately entered the first level alert state, "Jing Shuang went upstairs."

 Chapter 592

    "I''m Jing Shuang''s friend. Just give me this."


    With that, Xinyi came forward and took the gift from Xi Jin Yan.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this Xinyi too nervous?


    She looked upstairs again and said to Xinyi, "Xiaoyi, go upstairs and have a look at Jingshuang."


    The point is, Bo Qing wants to know what''s going on upstairs.


    At this meeting, Dudu has been brought back to Dudu''s bedroom by Jing Shuang and is hiding in the bathroom.


    Dudu was puzzled. "Aunt Jingshuang, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly pick me up?"


    "I..." Jing Shuang didn''t know how to explain.


    I said, would you believe it for your mother''s happiness?


    The key now is to never let Mr. Xi see the existence of a small boss, otherwise the boss and Mr. Xi may blow.


    Jing turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well... Little boss, let''s play a game to see who can stay here all the time."


    Dudu: "... Aunt Jingshuang, you can only fool a three-year-old child."


    Jing Shuang also knows that the little boss is not easy to cheat. The IQ of the little boss is too high.


    With a mournful face, she gave a helpless groan.


    At this moment, Xinyi''s voice came from outside, "Shuangshuang? Little boss? Are you there?"


    Jingshuang heard Xinyi''s voice and went out immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Xinyi came forward, "seat..."


    "Ah, yes!" Jing Shuang hurriedly interrupted Xinyi''s words for fear that he might leak, "you eat first. Don''t wait for me and the little boss. I suddenly don''t want to eat hot pot. Dr. ye said I can''t eat hot pot. Little boss, let''s go out and eat."


    Dudu looks at Jing Shuang with a look of "make it up, you make it up".


    Jing Shuang was so anxious that he scratched his hair. "What I said is true, little boss. I really can''t eat hot pot, but I don''t want to spoil everyone''s fun, so I... but I''m a little hungry now. Can''t you go out with me?"


    Dudu sighed and nodded, "OK, go out and eat. I''ll accompany you."


    Jing Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "I knew the little boss was the best for me. Let''s go."


    With that, Jingshuang took Dudu and went down the outer stairs on the outside balcony, all the way out of the gate.


    After getting on the taxi, Dudu said, "aunt Jingshuang, can you tell me the truth now?"


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Dudu, "ah?"


    Dudu chuckled, "I know you have something to hide from everyone. I don''t want everyone to know, but now there are only two of us here. Just say it."


    "I......" Jing Shuang hesitated.


    What can I say?


    Dudu looked worried, "aunt Jingshuang, isn''t it... Your disease..."


    "No, no!" Jing Shuang quickly waved his hand. "Little boss, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry, really."


    Dudu sighed a little relieved. "Then why are you so strange? Who did you see at the door just now?"


    "..." Jing''s eyes were rolling. "I... what I saw was doctor Ye. He might have come to grab his bag. I didn''t dare him to see me eat hot pot, so I hid."


    Dudu: "... Then why are you hiding with me?"


    "Then how boring it is for me to hide myself?" Jing Shuang held Dudu''s little hand. "Besides, I also want to come out to eat with you."

 Chapter 593

    Dudu knew that Jing Shuang''s usual temperament was also surprised, so he didn''t ask again, "nothing''s good. How worried I am that you will leave sequelae?"


    Jing Shuang''s heart was so soft that he hugged Dudu tightly in his arms. "Little boss, if you care about me so much, I''ll be fine. I can''t let you down, can I?"


    Dudu nodded, "HMM."


    Driver: "now you can tell me where you''re going?"


    Dudu: "


    Jing Shuang: "... Er, such as Washington food plaza."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xinyi went downstairs and opened his mouth in some wonder, "boss, Shuangshuang and Xiao..."


    "Well, well, I know." Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xinyi, "you sit down and eat."


    "Not the boss..." Xinyi then said: "Shuangshuang went out to eat..."


    "I know, I know..." Bo gave a meal. "Have you gone out to eat? Have you gone out?"


    With doodle?


    That''s great. It''s still Jing Shuang Jiling.


    Bo Qing was really relieved. He coughed and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Well... Why don''t I take you back? The protagonists are not here."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing also knows that this is bad, but he can''t help it. He can only drag Xi Jin Yan out.


    Xi Jinyan could see that Bo Qing was very wrong tonight. After getting on the bus, he asked, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Bo tilted his eyes slightly, and his brain ran quickly. "What am I hiding from you? Don''t you believe me again?"


    Xi Jinyan: "answer my question, Bo Qing."


    Bo Qing knows. She doesn''t make it clear tonight. She must not want to sleep well.


    After silence, Bo Qing said, "first of all, you should believe me. Second, don''t tell Dr. Ye about tonight."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned, "what does it have to do with him?"


    "Dr. ye said that Jing Shuang can only eat light food now, but you found her stealing hot pot tonight. She was worried that you would tell Dr. ye, so she..."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Bo Qing''s secret way is great, but it''s a fool.


    It''s just


    "Xi Jinyan, to tell you the truth, did you just think there was something between me and Jing Shuang?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I look like a man without a brain?"


    Bo Qing giggled, "you''re not brainless. You''re too brainy, so you''re a little careful."


    Xi Jinyan twitched in the corners of his eyes. His face was a little indescribable. He was silent for a while before opening his mouth. "I didn''t misunderstand you and miss Jing Shuang. I know you have only me in your heart, and I saw others present."


    "Short oil..." thin tilted "tut tut" twice, "Xi Jinyan, you are very confident now."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her eyes sideways and continued to look ahead with a steady tone. "Isn''t I the only one in your heart?"


    "Yes, yes." Bo Qing can only nod and promise, "you''re the only one. You''re right."


    Dudu, I''m sorry. Mommy has you too, but your daddy is too careful. I can only coax him.


    After a long time, doodle often said to Mommy when daddy was jealous, "Okay, Mommy, I know you have me in your heart. You don''t have to say it. In front of daddy, you can admit that you have only him in your heart. I''m not angry."

 Chapter 594

    Back to Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen.


    It''s too late tonight. Bo Qing simply cooked two bowls of noodles.


    After washing, Xi Jinyan lay in bed, breathing comfortably, his chest fluctuated violently, and sexy male hormones filled the whole bedroom.


    Thin tilted his small hands fast. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he was tired and lay motionless in bed. "Xi Jinyan, come here tonight."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled and smiled. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    He took a shower, took out a towel stained with water and wiped thin tilt''s hands. His action was very gentle.


    Thin lean slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s face, which can be described as gentle to dripping water. Gentle ripples appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Darling, will you always be so kind to me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked up at her and didn''t speak.


    Thin tilted his lips. "I know I always ask nonsense. Then I just want to hear something good. Can you tell me?"


    Xi Jinyan wiped Bo Qing''s hands, put the towel on one side of the bedside table, lay down and took Bo Qing into his arms, "I remember you hinted at me..."


    "What do you suggest?" Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Xi Jinyan, do you think I''m suggesting you what I said and did?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at her eyes, "you said, more than words is all in eed to do to make it real."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother Dei, I swear, I''m not implying you. I just like that song very much, that''s all.


    However, Xi Jinyan can clearly remember the words she said and the lyrics she sang. Bo Qing is really pleased and moved.


    So


    "You won''t talk to me, will you?"


    Xi Jinyan tightened his arms around thin tilt, "HMM."


    He will show it in action.


    What happened today may make Bo Qing feel more insecure, so what he said is useless.


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and gently kissed the thin inclined hair, "sleep."


    Although Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s love words, he was sweet in his heart.


    With Xi Jinyan''s words, she was satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came to the company together, separated on the top floor and returned to their own offices.


    As soon as I entered the door, there was a shock from Xi Jinyan''s private mobile phone.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone screen. A pair of deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    After silence, he answered the phone with a low voice, "hello..."


    Over the phone, Wang Zuyin''s cold voice came, "what I told you yesterday, how are you thinking?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the chill at the bottom of his eyes, and his voice was cold. "You don''t need to worry about my things in the future."


    This sentence completely angered Wang Zuyin. "So, you still decided to stay with Bo Qing? Jin Yan, you... You really let me down."


    "Have you ever placed any hope on me, and what disappointment?" Xi Jinyan asked coldly.


    As soon as Wang Zuyin choked, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    The phone hung up.


    Wang Zuyin held her cell phone tightly and took a deep breath. Only then did she force herself to restrain the anger and didn''t burst out.


    Jin Yan, my hope for you, can you really do it?

 Chapter 595

    Wang Zuyin knew that although Xi Jinyan didn''t show anything on her face, she still hated her and blamed her for her cruel departure.


    But she also gave up a lot for this son, didn''t she?


    Why does he only know to take it from her, but never think about it for her?


    That year, she gave birth to him when she was red, so her career plummeted, and she almost got depression.


    Even if she returned to the entertainment circle later, the circle has changed greatly. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and she can''t get up again.


    What she lost, why didn''t anyone think about her, why didn''t anyone pity her?


    Wang Zuyin is unwilling, really unwilling.


    She hates it, too.


    She must take back what she has lost. Now the entertainment industry has no meaning to her. What she wants now is the rights of the whole Xi family.


    So


    Jin Yan, you hate me. I really don''t care, because I''m not sorry for you. I brought you to this world, gave you life and gave you the most precious thing


    Now, you haven''t given me anything. I can only fight for what I want. Don''t blame me, and you have no right to blame me.


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Zuyin picked up her mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number.


    Lu Manzhen is now in a mess at home for the company. Although the withdrawal of Xi''s forces is not enough to make Lu suffer a devastating blow, Lu is already swaying in the wind and rain.


    The cell phone rings just then.


    Lu Manzhen picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Wang Zuyin''s call. A touch of impatience flashed between his looks.


    She''s really not in the mood or energy to flatter a woman who doesn''t have any power at home.


    If it were not because she was Xi Jinyan''s mother, she would be rubbish and waste in the whole Xi family.


    But in the end, she is Xi Jinyan''s mother.


    Lu Manzhen still connected the phone and forced himself to laugh, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Manzhen came straight to the point, "if you have nothing to do now, you can walk around the house more. Although Xi Jinyan doesn''t come back often, there are still old women. It''s almost enough to make the old lady happy."


    Lu Manzhen was still a little scared when he faced old lady Xi.


    Although the old lady is old, she has a clear mind. Last time, because Wang Zuyin drugged Xi Jinyan, Xi''s impression of her was greatly reduced.


    Now Wang Zuyin asked her to please old lady Xi. She really stood and talked without backache.


    Lu Manzhen took a deep breath and said silently, "aunt, there has been such a big thing in our company. Now I just want to help my father fix the company, so..."


    Naturally, Wang Zuyin can''t let Lu''s accident happen. Lu is Lu Manzhen''s backer and will become a force in her hands in the future.


    Therefore, she must keep Lu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to your company."


    Lu Manzhen rolled his eyes.


    Of course, there will be no accident to the Lu family. Although Xi Jinyan''s forces have been withdrawn, it does not mean that all the forces of the Xi family have been withdrawn.


    However, the stock price has fallen seriously recently, which is enough for them to be busy for some time.


    Thinking of this, Lu Manzhen said faintly, "thank you, aunt. I''m relieved to have you."

 Chapter 596

    Wang Zuyin hung up the phone directly and fell into a burst of meditation.


    If she wants to keep Lu, she must let Xi Jinyan promise to marry Lu Manzhen.


    But now, Xi Jinyan has a man in his heart. If it''s a woman, it''s easier to deal with, but it''s a man


    Men


    Wang Zuyin thought for a moment and finally compromised.


    As long as Xi Jinyan agrees to marry Lu Manzhen, even if he raises a man outside, she doesn''t care.


    She agreed that Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing could only associate with each other.


    However, she can''t call Xi Jinyan now and tell him that she agrees with him to associate with Bo Qing. After all, it seems that Lu Manzhen is too cheap and her position in the Xi family can''t be high in the future.


    Lu Manzhen, I take so much trouble to hold you. If you can''t use it for me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude.


    If I can hold you up, I can make you fall down, and there will be no future.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Shi, thin Office


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Thin tilt answered faintly, "enter."


    Then the door of the office was opened from the outside and the white room came in.


    When Bo Qing looked up, he saw the cheap smile on Bai Jian''s face. He was speechless.


    The gossip king is still here.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "Bai tezhu, if you want to talk about Xi Jinyan and me, I advise you to shut up, or I''ll let Xi Jinyan deduct your salary."


    "Sure enough, the identity is different now. They all speak with a boss''s wife... No, boss''s father?" Bai struggled for a while, but he didn''t bother about what to call Bo Qing''s identity.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    Bai Jian stepped forward, "lawyer Bo, I know, I know."


    "How do you understand again?" Bo Qing was really angry. "Bai tezhu, didn''t I tell you not to read those beautiful novels if you have nothing to do? Look at the special helper who made you like this? He doesn''t do business all day."


    "Who said I didn''t do business?" Bai Jian was wronged. "Lawyer Bo, I just made time to chat with you. The master manages everything every day. Isn''t I? I have to take care of the master''s affairs and follow up the concert."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was confused. "Concert? What concert?"


    "It''s just... I forgot my name. Anyway, it''s a popular Aidou concert. It''s only one month. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know whether to make money or what the master wants to do."


    "I haven''t heard Xi Jinyan talk about it." Bo Qing shook his head. "He should have his own ideas."


    Bai Jian nodded approvingly, "that''s true. How can the master do business at a loss? I just worry about it."


    Bo Qing: "... What''s the matter with you coming to me? I haven''t said a serious word for so long."


    Bai Jian smiled, "I just want to talk to lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised, "tell me your heart?"


    Bai Jian nodded, "well, lawyer Bo, I''m really happy when you''re with the master. I know that the master is also very happy now. He''s happier than ever before. You know, before you came, the master didn''t laugh much with you at this time."


    Thin listened to this, a heart tightly pulled together, like a pair of invisible hands holding her heart, making her breathing difficult.

 Chapter 597

    Xi Jinyan, what happened to you?


    Will you tell me?


    I''m really worried about you.


    Bo Qing bit the kitchen, and his voice became light. "Bai tezhu, do you know why Xi Jinyan became like this? In addition to what happened five years ago, is there any other reason?"


    Bai Jian shook his head. "I don''t know very well. Anyway, I''ve been with the master for so many years. I''ve never seen the master happy. That thing five years ago has become the fuse for the master to become like today."


    Xi Jinyan frowned tightly, and the tips of his fingers sank deeply into the flesh without feeling pain.


    She is the fuse


    Yes, she''s the fuse.


    She also knew that Xi Jinyan''s complex emotions when facing his mother must also make him very painful.


    Suddenly, Bo Qing really wanted to hug Xi Jin Yan.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing looked at the sky garden outside the window, remained silent for a while, and then looked at Baijian, "baitezhu, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you."


    "That''s all right." Bai Jian was a little lost, "but I have another word, lawyer Bo, congratulations. I''m sorry to say something to the master. It''s the same as you."


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "I''ll tell Xi Jinyan what you think."


    "Then I''ll go out first." Bai Jian said, getting up and leaving.


    Bo Qing waited until Baijian went out. Then he stood up and walked towards the garden outside.


    As soon as I opened the door of the balcony, a faint fragrance came to my nose, and the sound of gurgling water echoed in my ears.


    Bo Qing was in a much better mood. He hooked his lips, took a few steps to the balcony door of Xi Jin Yan and knocked on the door.


    Xi Jinyan was signing a contract. He heard a voice behind him. He didn''t even look back. He slowly drew a happy arc between his lips.


    Then he put down his pen, got up and walked to the Chaoyang terrace.


    Bo Qing stood at the door waiting for him. In the backlight, Xi Jinyan could still see the smile on Bo Qing''s handsome face, shining, and directly bumped into his heart.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan coming, Bo Qing immediately opened the door of the balcony, "didn''t I bother you?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head. After going out, he held Bo Qing''s hand. "I also want to have a rest, but you only have 15 minutes. After 15 minutes, I want to have a meeting."


    "Oh." thin tilted his head and raised a bad arc on his lips, "then I don''t have to help you. You can''t end in fifteen minutes, can you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "the meeting can be postponed."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she knew it would be.


    Bo Qing chuckled, looked at Xi Jin Yan again, got into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Don''t you want to help me?" Xi Jinyan asked, his big palm gently rubbing his thin hair, again and again.


    The sun is bright and warm, shining all over the earth.


    Xi Jinyan wants to have such a clean and beautiful time all his life. It''s good.


    Thin tilt tightened his arm for a minute and drilled into his arms, "I just want to hold you, so I always hold you."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak any more. He just rubbed her hair with his big palm.


    Bo Qin listened to Xi Jinyan''s strong heartbeat and comfortably closed his eyes. His voice was buzzing, "Xi Jinyan, don''t forget our vacation trip."

 Chapter 598

    Xi Jinyan will never forget. He also wants to take Bo Qing to a place where there are only two of them. Even if he can''t be there all his life, he will be satisfied for a few days.


    "OK."


    Bo Qing stopped talking and just hugged Xi Jin Yan.


    Time tick


    The good time passed slowly, but at the end, I felt very fast. Fifteen minutes passed like this.


    Thin tilt loosened Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan grabbed her arms, pulled her back into his arms, and put Bo Qing''s hand behind him.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and looked up at Xi Jinyan. "Well, hurry to the meeting and I''ll come with you after the meeting."


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t let her go. "After the meeting, I have to go to East China. I can''t come back until 10 p.m."


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan manages ten thousand people every day. Since she came, he has greatly reduced the number of flights, but he can''t cancel every business trip.


    She nodded understandably. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while and suddenly said, "you go with me."


    Bo Qing also wants to go with Xi Jinyan. Really, her heart is almost here.


    Therefore, the beep is ignored.


    Although Dudu is a very good and sensible child, and he is also very happy and happy when he is with Jingshuang, without his mother''s company, maybe Dudu is still young and won''t feel anything, but Bo Qing will feel guilty and self reproach. He will feel that he is a mother who only knows about love and ignores the growth of his children. He is an incompetent mother.


    For Dudu, she can only refuse Xi Jinyan.


    But Bo Qing, who has a high EQ, didn''t refuse directly, but smiled and said, "I want to prepare dinner at home and wait for you to come back..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing stood on tiptoe and attached it to Xi Jin Yan''s ear. His voice said gently and gently, "Okay, husband?"


    Xi Jinyan''s whole body suddenly stiffened in the two words behind thin tilt.


    Of course, Bo Qing feels it. He also feels that something is not only stiff, but also becoming harder and harder.


    Something bad happened. Bo Qing turned and SA Yazi ran away.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t catch up in a hurry. He passed without delay. The moment before Bo Qing wanted to lock the balcony door, he raised his hand to stop her.


    Bo Qing was frightened by the strong lust at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and was about to regret to death.


    Make your mouth cheap!


    Thin lean back again and again, "Xi Jinyan, you should go to the meeting."


    Xi Jinyan came in, closed the door of the balcony with one hand behind his back, approached thin tilt step by step, thin lips slightly opened, and his voice was dull, "I can''t open it."


    Bo Qing wanted to cry, "but they are all waiting for you."


    Xi Jinyan: "let them wait."


    Bo Qing retreated to the door step by step, and there was almost no way back.


    Why, did she have a brain cramp or a mouth cramp just now?


    Anything can be said outside. It''s also a trick to die.


    Bo Qing closes his eyes in chagrin


    At this moment, Xi Jinyan suddenly strode forward and directly pressed Bo Qing on the door, "Qing Qing, what did you call me just now?"


    "What?" Bo Qing can only pretend to be confused.


    The bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes was shining like an animal. It really looked like he was going to swallow thin.


    But he''s holding on.


    He still needs to hear those two words.


    "What you just said, repeat it to me."


    Bo Qing closed his mouth tightly and shook his head.

 Chapter 599

    No, don''t say anything.


    "Lean lean, good." Xi Jinyan''s breathing has become heavy, trying to suppress the manic Qi and blood in his lower abdomen, "I want you to call me like that just now."


    Thin tilt still shook his head, shaking like an electric fan.


    No, absolutely not.


    If she says those two words again today, won''t Xi Jinyan pick her up?


    Too dangerous, too risky!


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath. His blood was boiling all over his body. His low voice seemed to come out of his throat. "Qing Qing, call me husband."


    "No... uh huh..." Bo Qing was blocked before he finished his words.


    Finally, Xi Jinyan was impatient. He rushed up directly and locked the door of Bo Qing''s office. He took Bo Qing to the sofa and fell down with her.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Her mouth is a troublemaker!


    In the office, the male specific rough wheezing and thin, low moaning are intertwined and dispersed, and the picture that is not suitable for children is gradually opened.


    Meanwhile, the other side


    Bai Jian knocked on the door of the president''s office and respectfully said, "master, there''s a meeting."


    After a while, there was no sound in the office. The white room knocked on the door again, "master, it''s time for the meeting. Everyone is here."


    There was still no sound in the office.


    Baijian wondered, where has the master gone?


    It''s time for the meeting. How did it disappear?


    It seems that we can only postpone the meeting.


    Bai Jian turned around, hummed and walked towards the conference room, "open the door, open the door, you have the ability to keep quiet, you have the ability to open the door, don''t hide inside and keep quiet, I know you''re at home..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two and a half hours later, Xi Jinyan contentedly kissed his thin lips and got up to tidy up his pants. "I''ll take a bath first. There''s not much time, so I''ll ignore you first."


    After that, Xi Jinyan bowed his head and kissed Bo Qing''s lips. Finally, he looked at Bo Qing, who was so devastated that he was unable to nest on the sofa, and turned to the balcony.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you just left?


    That''s you.


    She nestled in the sofa and breathed heavily. After a long time, she recovered a little strength, stood up, lifted her pants, covered half of her ass exposed outside and the red marks on it.


    Just now, her ass was about to burst by Xi Jinyan.


    On the other hand, after Xi Jinyan returned to his office, he went directly to the bathroom to wash, then changed his clothes, said goodbye to Bo Qing, and took Bai Jian to East China on a business trip.


    On the plane, Bai Jian asked carefully, "master, I knocked at the door before the meeting, but you weren''t there. Where have you been?"


    Xi Jinyan lifted his eyes and glanced faintly at the white room.


    Baijian immediately closed his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight and suddenly thought of something. He looked at Baijian again. "Go and find out if there is a nice island and buy one."


    Bai Jian was stunned. "Island? Master, why do you want to buy an island?"


    Xi Jinyan: "vacation."


    White room is a little puzzled.


    After all these years, when did the master take a holiday?


    Now he is suddenly asked to buy an island. Is it


    Bai Jian immediately understood and nodded again and again, "OK, master, leave it to me. When do you plan to take a vacation?"

 Chapter 600

    Xi Jinyan recalled Bo Qing''s words and said, "in summer, it''s probably summer vacation."


    In vain, I calculated the time, "summer vacation, time is enough, master. Before the summer vacation, I must decorate the island beautifully to your satisfaction and lawyer Bo."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bai Jian asked again, "master, did you think of the name of the island?"


    Xi Jinyan paused when he heard the speech.


    He just thought that Bo Qing said he would go on vacation, so he suddenly decided to buy an island. As for the name of the island, he hadn''t thought about it.


    After looking at the white eyes again, Xi Jinyan asked faintly, "what do you suggest?"


    Baijian made a quick decision, "platinum island!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Platinum?


    Seeing the master frowning slightly, Bai Jian knew that the master must not have guessed the meaning of the word "Platinum".


    This is the name given to them by the pink head of his platinum couple.


    Bai Jian smiled and said, "well, master, lawyer Bo''s surname is Bo. There is a word ''Jin'' in your name, so I think this island is called platinum Island, which is the most appropriate."


    Platinum


    Xi Jinyan repeated these two words in his heart.


    In the white room, I saw that the master''s face was much better, and there was a rising trend in the corners of his lips.


    The master likes the name!


    Flattery is the right place.


    Bai Jian made persistent efforts, "if you go to the island for vacation, you need to configure a yacht. Master, the yacht is called ''platinum'', okay?"


    Xi Jinyan looked completely soft and nodded, "you decide."


    Bai Jian was a little happy. He was bearing the IQ he shouldn''t have at this age and suddenly felt great.


    "Now that there is platinum, should there be one plane belonging to platinum, master?"


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s up to you."


    "OK." Baijian replied excitedly.


    All of a sudden, I got a lot of things for myself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Jinyan left, Bo Qing took a rest in the office, left and went straight back to his studio.


    Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing coming back with a cheap smile on his face. "Yo, the boss is back. It''s a rare guest."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang is not used to being big or small in front of Bo Qing, and the relationship between them has long been like family and friends. Therefore, as soon as Jing Shuang arrives in front of Bo Qing, he can''t help babbling.


    "Boss, was I very clever last night? What are you going to reward me?"


    Bo Daodi really felt thanks to Jing Shuang last night, so


    "The gift Jin Yan gave you must be very expensive, Jing Shuang. You can''t be too greedy."


    Jing Shuang''s face had been wrinkled together, and he couldn''t help shivering for several times. "The meat is dead, the meat is dead, boss, my hair is standing up. You''re disgusting."


    "I just want to disgust you." Bo Qing raised his hand and grabbed Jing Shuang''s chin. He couldn''t help sighing: "Jing Shuang, it''s good that you''re back."


    "Then hug, boss." Jing Shuang opened his arms.


    Bo Qing smiled, nodded, took a few steps and hugged Jing Shuang tightly.


    It''s good. This little 38 is back again.


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened at this time.


    Xin Yi rushed out from the inside, "Shuangshuang, brother, i... ah..."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 601

    Two minutes later


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang sat on the sofa in the rest area, drooping their heads.


    Xinyi stood in front of them with a serious face, "I ask you now, what happened just now?"


    Jing Shuang: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xinyi took a deep breath and clapped his hand as a mallet. "Answer my question. You have no right to remain silent."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly twitched, sucked his nose, slowly raised his head and met Xinyi''s angry eyes, "well, Xiaoyi, if I tell you, I''m gay, do you believe it?"


    Xinyi took a breath when she heard the speech, and quickly raised her hand to protect her chest. "Boss, I said why you are so good to me. It turns out that you are... No, I am both."


    "..." Bo Qing looked at Xinyi with the same sight as a fool, got up and walked to his office.


    Xinyi has been watching thin pour in, "whoosh" suddenly gathered around Jing Shuang and asked in a low voice: "the boss is really..."


    Speaking of this, Xinyi raised her hand and hooked it.


    Jing Shuang can only nod in order not to let Xinyi go crazy because of the hug between her and her boss just now.


    Xinyi''s eyes were a little lax. He fell back and collapsed on the back of the sofa. "It''s over. Now you''re safe, I''m not safe."


    Jing Shuang: "


    ¡­¡­


    At 4:30, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang appeared at the door of Dudu''s kindergarten.


    When Dudu saw mommy, he was so excited that he dragged teacher Qin to run over, "Daddy! Aunt Jingshuang!"


    Mr. Qin trotted along with Dudu and smiled, "slow down, slow down."


    Bo Qing squatted down, hugged Dudu, took a bite on Dudu''s cheek, then stood up and looked at Mr. Qin with a smile, "Mr. Qin, how''s Dudu doing recently?"


    Mr. Qin looked at Dudu and said with a smile in Dudu''s eyes, "Dudu''s performance has always been very good. Moreover, Dudu dad, you educate Dudu very well. I rarely see children like Dudu who have such a good outlook, but..."


    Mr. Qin hesitated when he said this.


    Thin tilt took back the smile on his lips, and then smiled faintly, "Mr. Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mr. Qin took a deep breath and nodded, "then I said, Dudu father, I hope you and Dudu mother can accompany Dudu more. Work is important, but I think this is the most valuable and important thing for the growth of children."


    The reason why Mr. Qin said this is also because Dudu was bullied by Xiaobao at school, just because Dudu often came to pick her up by his uncle or aunt.


    The children in school have good family conditions, but they basically have a common feature, that is, their mother is a full-time wife, so they have time to accompany their children.


    But Dudu, it seems that her parents are busy.


    Every time Dudu is ridiculed or even bullied, Mr. Qin is very sad.


    These words have been kept in her heart for a long time, and she finally said them today.


    Thin tilt looked down at Dudu and Zhan Yan smiled, "thank you, Mr. Qin. I will spend more time with Dudu in the future."


    Teacher Qin shook his head, "it''s nothing. Like you, I hope Dudu can be happy and have a beautiful childhood. Therefore, I hope Dudu''s father doesn''t blame me for being talkative."

 Chapter 602

    "I can see that Mr. Qin really likes Dudu and hurts Dudu. I''m glad to have a teacher like you. As parents, Mr. Qin can criticize us a lot."


    Bo Qing felt that although what he said was very official, it was really his heart.


    "Mr. Qin, my father is right. I often criticize my father." Dudu said with a smile.


    Mr. Qin was amused by Dudu''s words. He raised his hand and rubbed Dudu''s small head. He waved to her, "Dudu, Dudu, Dad, aunt Dudu, I''ll go first. Bye."


    In fact, Mr. Qin also wants to talk about Dudu''s father, but it seems that the father is really good to Dudu. He and Dudu''s father and Mommy should be friends, so she didn''t say.


    "Bye, Mr. Qin!" doodle waved to Mr. Qin, and then took Bo Qinghao Jingshuang''s hand and walked to the side of the car.


    "Dudu!" Lele''s sweet voice suddenly sounded and strode over.


    When he saw Bo Qing, Lele was slightly stunned, and then he said, "Hello, uncle."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "Hello, Lele."


    Lele looked at Bo Qing again for a while. The expression on his small face became very confused, "uncle, are you Dudu''s daddy?"


    Thin tilt smiled, "yes."


    "Dudu, do you have two daddies?" Lele asked puzzled, "is that male god''s daddy also your daddy?"


    "Yes, the male god daddy is also my daddy." Dudu said proudly, "I really have two daddies."


    "But I''ve never seen your parents appear at the same time." Lele''s mouth is flat and his eyes are red.


    She stepped forward two steps, came to Bo Qing, raised her hand and gently pulled Bo Qing''s clothes. "Uncle, why don''t you pick up Du Du with Du Du''s Mommy? Xiao Bao always says that Du Du has no daddy mommy. He always bullies Du Du, and I can''t beat him. If Du Du''s daddy and Mommy can appear together, Xiao Bao will never dare to bully Du Du again."


    "Lele, don''t cry. I can protect myself. I can also protect you and Xiaoming. I''ll catch hands." Dudu came forward and patted Lele on the shoulder. "If there''s a chance, I''ll take my parents to your house, okay?"


    "OK!" Lele nodded again and again, raised his hand, wiped his tears, waved to Bo Qing, Du Du and Jing Shuang and left.


    Thin lean looked at Lele''s back and fell into a burst of meditation.


    When will she be able to appear in Dudu''s school with Xi Jinyan as a woman?


    I hope that day will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies really fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Xi Jinyan promised that Dudu''s concert would be held this weekend.


    When Xi Jinyan got the news, he immediately sent a wechat to Dudu, [Dudu, the person you like, will hold a concert in this city this Sunday.]


    After sending the message, Xi Jinyan felt as if he didn''t understand romance at all. He was rigid in sending messages with Dudu.


    But the news has been sent out. Dudu should have seen it.


    Soon, Dudu''s message came. It was voice. Grandma''s voice was very mobile, "really? Male god daddy? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Xi Jinyan could feel Dudu''s excitement across the screen, [really.]

 Chapter 603

    Dudu jumped up excitedly and took a big mouthful at the mobile phone screen, "Daddy, I love you!"


    Xi Jinyan''s heart almost melted when he heard the advertisement of Dudu''s milk.


    After listening to the beep several times, Xi jinyancai replied, "I''ll have someone give you the ticket this afternoon."


    "OK, OK." Dudu replied excitedly and sent two in a row, "then I''ll wait, love you daddy!"


    [OK.] Xi Jinyan replied and put away his mobile phone, but the smile on his lips had not been taken back in time. Bo Qing, who was pushed into the dining car, saw it clearly.


    That smile again.


    Who the hell is he sending wechat to?


    Bo Qing had some bad feelings in his heart. He stood in place and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. He closed the door, loosened the dining car, strode forward, stretched out his hand, "give me your cell phone."


    Xi Jinyan gave a slight pause, "why?"


    "I want to make a spot check." thin tilted his voice slightly. "Give me your mobile phone as your... Yours..."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows, with a trace of charm in his voice, "what''s mine?"


    Bo Qing admitted without affectation, "I''m your other half now. I have the right to check your mobile phone and give it to me quickly."


    "No." Xi Jinyan shook his head, "if you say it''s a wife, I''ll give it to you."


    When Bo Qing heard the word "wife" in Xi Jinyan''s mouth, there was a lot of sweetness in his heart, but he tried hard not to make himself laugh. He proudly stopped looking, "I''m not married yet."


    "Don''t admit?" Xi Jin Yan nodded and put away his mobile phone.


    "Xi Jinyan didn''t learn to be bad. He began to tease his little sister behind my back, didn''t he?" Bo Qing pretended to be angry and ran over to rob Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone, but he placed it in his arms.


    He hugged her waist so tightly that she couldn''t open it. He looked up and bit on her lips, "say, you''re my wife."


    Thin tilted his lips and looked up at the sky, "No."


    Xi Jinyan continued to coax, "you say, I''ll show you my mobile phone. Don''t you want to know who I''m talking to?"


    In fact, Bo Qing doesn''t really doubt that there are people outside Xi Jinyan, but she is a little jealous. However, Xi Jinyan''s words really moved her.


    Blinked, Bo Qing lowered his head and whispered, "I''m your wife."


    Xi Jinyan smiled deeply on his lips, "I didn''t hear you. What did you say?"


    For the first time, Bo Qing''s face became thicker, "well, I said, I''m your wife..."


    Bo Qing finally reacted and quickly changed his mind, "I''m your husband... HMM..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t care about this. He liked it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his excitement at the bottom of his heart and took a bite of thin inclined lips.


    For a long time, Bo Qing was about to be kissed. Xi Jinyan let her go.


    Thin dumping was also sober and stretched out his hand, "where''s the mobile phone?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "No."


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing couldn''t help raising his hand and patted Xi Jinyan on the shoulder. "You don''t mean what you say!"


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s small hand, gently kneaded it, looked at her eyes and became more and more serious, "it''s a friend of mine. I''ll introduce you, okay?"


    It''s time to tell Bo qingdudu about his existence.


    He doesn''t want to hide it from Bo Qing all his life.


    At the concert on Sunday.


    Well, yes, that''s it!

 Chapter 604

    Thin tilt is a little unexpected.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan had friends. I had never heard of him before.


    During her stay with Xi Jinyan, apart from her, she saw that Xi Jinyan and Bai Jian could say more words.


    This man''s social life is pitiful.


    So when Xi Jinyan said he had friends, Bo Qing was very happy.


    She nodded. "OK, I also want to meet your friend."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan answered faintly, raised his big palm, gently rubbed the button at the collar of thin tilt shirt, and his deep vision also fell on thin tilt''s chest.


    Bo Qing felt that something bad was going on. He immediately got up, but Xi Jinyan seemed to be ready. He tightly circled her with his other arm, "where do you want to go?"


    "It''s time to eat." Bo Qing struggled with a smile. "Hurry up, the food is cold."


    Xi Jinyan still tightly shackled Bo Qing, almost sighed and said, "you make me feel very unfulfilled."


    Before, he confidently said that Bo Qing would give him a week, but a month later, he felt that Bo Qing really had no desire for him.


    Xi Jinyan felt a burst of frustration.


    Bo Qing habitually fiddled with the hair in Xi Jinyan''s ear, leaned over again, kissed on his lips and gently opened his mouth, "don''t do this. I''m really just because we''ve just been together. Seriously, I just know you a little. It''s too fast for me. Also, I don''t support some sexual behaviors before marriage. You should respect me."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "let''s get married."


    Bo Qing naturally didn''t take Xi Jinyan''s words seriously. He raised his hand around his neck and kissed him, "OK."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m serious."


    Bo Qing slightly frowned and looked at Xi Jin Yan with some disgust.


    Just for the sake of his wife, he directly proposed to get married. It''s still serious. This man... He''s really a man.


    "Just for... Sex?"


    "Of course not." Xi Jinyan pinched Bo Qing''s cheek. "I''m serious, Bo Qing. Let''s get married."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Marriage seems too far away for her. Before marriage, she and Xi Jinyan still have a lot to face, such as her identity, such as Dudu


    Apart from that, she doesn''t want to marry Xi Jinyan directly with a passion. She still has to wait for precipitation and find that they really have to each other. Let''s talk about it at that time.


    In the love stage, it''s just sweet.


    Bo Qing thought about it and said, "I''m serious too. Let''s keep it like this until I know you thoroughly."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing. It seemed that Bo Qing was always a rational school in front of him.


    Such a thin inclination made him feel a little unable to see through.


    Bo Qing was laughed by Xi Jinyan. "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you know me?"


    "Nothing," said Xi Jinyan, loosening thin tilt and preparing to let her go.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door three times, and then the voice of Bai Jian sounded from the outside, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "enter."


    When Baijian opened the door, he saw Bo Qing sitting in Xi Jinyan''s arms. This scene was sweeter than what he saw in the novel. Baijian''s eyes suddenly took heart.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    But she was used to it.


    Just looking at her eyes, she left Xi Jinyan''s arms and walked towards the table.

 Chapter 605

    Bai Jian secretly glanced at Bo Qing''s back. Then he took back his joy and handed the document to Xi Jinyan. "Master, this urgent document needs your signature."


    Xi Jinyan took over the folder and looked through it. Bai Jian continued, "master, Europe has been determined, so..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing again, "you may be separated from lawyer Bo for a few days."


    Thin tilt setting the table: "...."


    Xi Jinyan goes on a business trip. What are you doing with me?


    Something''s wrong.


    Europe


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment and said, "spare Sunday time."


    Bai Jian paused slightly and then nodded, "yes, master, the timetable sent from the European customer group. According to their time, you should start tonight. The first stop is Helsinki and the second stop is Oslo. I will give you a specific timetable in an hour."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, and Baijian went out. He stood up and walked to the table.


    Bo Qing has put all his lunch on the table. After sitting down, he looks at Xi Jin Yan, "are you going to so many places?"


    "I''ll be away for about half a month." Xi Jinyan sat down beside Bo Qing and looked at her. "You go with me."


    This is not an interrogative tone, but an affirmative tone.


    Thin tilted his head and said without hesitation, "I won''t go, I also have a lot of things."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly cold.


    Bo Qing seemed to feel a chill and smiled helplessly, "Xi Jinyan, I told you when I came here. I''m not your employee, I just cooperate with you. You can''t ask me to accompany you on a business trip."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m not asking my employees to accompany me on business."


    "Are you forcing me or ordering me?" he said


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned, "I just want my wife to accompany me on a business trip, that''s all."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Short oil is so sweet!


    The corners of her lips couldn''t help rising, and the bottom of her eyes also overflowed with a smile.


    Every time she heard Xi Jinyan say "wife", she would draw a happy picture of their family playing a chase game on the grass.


    She hoped that day would come early.


    Just


    She couldn''t leave for so long and ignored Dudu. She was criticized by her teacher and LeLe.


    But Bo Qing can''t tell the reason why he can''t accompany Xi Jin Yan on a business trip.


    "You go on business, work, not play. You don''t have time to accompany me. During the summer vacation, we go on vacation, just the two of us."


    Xi Jinyan''s complexion improved slightly and picked up chopsticks.


    Bo Qing leaned over, "aren''t you angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Xi Jinyan glanced at her and leaned over to kiss her to prove that he was not angry and just didn''t want to separate from her.


    Bo Qing smiled and put a piece of tofu in Xi Jin Yan''s bowl. "Have a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xi Jinyan asked Eric to send the concert tickets to Dudu''s kindergarten, and Xi Jinyan also said hello to the principal in advance, so this concert will be regarded as a collective activity of the kindergarten.


    When Eric arrived, Dudu had just finished his lunch break and was playing with the children on the back playground.


    Seeing Eric, Dudu suddenly thought that the male god daddy had said that he would send her tickets for the concert. Uncle Eric must have been sent by the male god daddy.

 Chapter 606

    Dudu was excited and immediately ran over, "Uncle Eric, what good things have you brought to me this time?"


    Eric squatted down in front of doodle with a smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed doodle''s small head, "doodle knows, right?"


    Doodle flickered his big eyes and nodded, "yes, I already know."


    Then she held out her little hand, "Uncle Eric, where are my concert tickets?"


    "Here it is." Eric takes out a ticket and puts it in doodle''s little hand.


    Although Dudu saw the concert ticket for the first time, he also knew that the concert ticket was actually a piece of paper.


    But this one in her hand, a black gilded ticket, is full of weight. The three letters "VIP" on it are glittering, and there is her name on the ticket.


    Dudu''s Pink mouth couldn''t help opening, "Wow, it''s so handsome. The male god daddy even gave me tickets so cool."


    Eric smiled faintly, "yes, Dudu, do you like it? Are you happy?"


    Dudu nodded repeatedly and the chicken pecked the rice. "I like it. I like it very much. Uncle Eric, thank the male god daddy for me... No, I want to thank the male god daddy myself."


    "Dudu, what''s this?" Lele ran over and looked at the ticket in Dudu''s hand. Although she didn''t know what it was, it looked so beautiful. She admired it very much.


    Xiao Ming and other children also ran over and surrounded Dudu and Eric.


    "Dudu, what is this?"


    "Do you have our gifts, too?"


    "I like what you gave me last time."


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu looked at the ticket in his hand and Eric again. He shook his head in embarrassment, "sorry, I didn''t prepare it for you this time..."


    "Yes, every child has it." Eric said with a smile, "when you get back to the classroom, the teacher will give you tickets. This is Dudu''s favorite Aidou concert. Dudu, please go and see it together."


    "Thank you, Dudu!" the children said in unison.


    Dudu''s little face was full of shock.


    Did Daddy also prepare tickets for her friends?


    The male god daddy is so sweet.


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "You''re welcome. We are friends. Of course I want to share it with you."


    In fact, she really wanted to take her friends before, but she was embarrassed to say to God daddy that it would be very expensive to prepare a concert after all. If the tickets were not sold out but distributed to the children, God Daddy would lose a lot of money.


    Unexpectedly, the boy Daddy gave the tickets directly to her friends.


    Dudu is filled with emotion. It''s good to have a male god''s father. If the male god''s father is really her father, that''s good.


    Just like this, isn''t it a little unfair to daddy?


    Daddy, show up quickly, or I won''t want you, hum!


    Dudu pouted and complained about his lost father in his heart.


    "Dudu, uncle Eric is leaving. Bye." Eric waved to Dudu.


    Dudu''s thoughts were interrupted, and his eyes fell on Eric again. He raised his little hand and waved, "Uncle Eric, bye!"


    Seeing Eric leave, doodle came to the corner of the playground, took out his mobile phone and opened Xi Jinyan''s wechat.


    [male god daddy, I received the ticket. Thank you, and thank you for giving my friends tickets. Male god daddy, let you spend money.]

 Chapter 607

    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan is meeting for the final discussion on his next trip to Europe.


    At this moment, there was a shock from the mobile phone.


    He took his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat sent by Dudu. The corners of his lips involuntarily raised a light radian.


    Each high level: "


    Is the president laughing?


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, with an unbelievable face.


    They''re not dazzled, are they?


    You know, when the president meets, he never smiles, and he always has a cold face. Every time they meet, they are careful. What''s the matter today?


    Is their spring coming?


    The president''s smile made the whole conference room feel like a spring breeze!


    Sitting behind Xi Jin Yan, Bai Jian looked confused.


    What are those people doing?


    Why is there a shocked and rippling look at the master?


    Bai Jian leaned aside and saw that the master was fiddling with his mobile phone or wechat page. The point is that it was the master''s private mobile phone.


    Isn''t this time to send wechat to lawyer Bo?


    Should it be so sweet?


    Bai Jian smiled, then sat back, glanced around other high-rise buildings, and proudly turned his eyes.


    I''ve seen the local steamed stuffed buns who haven''t seen a big scene. I''ve even seen the master and lawyer Bo. What''s wechat flirting?


    Xi Jinyan has replied to Dudu''s message, [just be happy.]


    Dudu: "


    Male god daddy is not romantic.


    [male god daddy, at this time, you should say that I am willing to do anything for you. Only in this way can girls like to listen.]


    Xi Jinyan chuckled


    People: "


    God, President, what''s the matter?


    Isn''t this the legendary... Falling in love?


    Is the president in love?


    I really can''t imagine what immortal Luo will be. If he can accept their president, he must be... Strong!


    I really want to meet the person who has the ability to accept the president. They want to worship.


    In the silent white room behind Xi Jinyan, with an expression of "I know everything but I won''t say", let them worry.


    Xi Jinyan''s slender fingers continued to fly on the screen, [do boys like to listen to such words, too?]


    [of course, both boys and girls like to listen to romantic words. Daddy, aren''t you romantic when you talk to someone you like? Do you want me to teach you?] Dudu replied.


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips, [OK, but Dudu, I''m in a meeting now. I''ll call you when I need to ask you.]


    [OK, daddy, bye.] doodle sent another goodbye expression in the back and put away his mobile phone.


    Mr. Qin came over at this time, "Dudu, you can''t hide here and play with your mobile phone alone. You have to play with the children, or I''ll confiscate your mobile phone."


    Dudu ran over with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''m sending a wechat to the male god daddy. Thank him. I didn''t play with my mobile phone. I asked mommy for a mobile phone just to contact the male god daddy."


    "The teacher wronged you. I''m sorry, Dudu." teacher Qin squatted down and sincerely apologized.


    "I know Mr. Qin is for my good, and Mr. Qin is not wrong." Dudu said very wisely, and then asked, "Mr. Qin, did the male god daddy also give you tickets for the concert?"

 Chapter 608

    Mr. Qin smiled happily, "yes, there are teachers and students in the whole school. Thank you for your male god daddy, and thank you, Dudu, but the teacher wants to know what your male god daddy has to do with you..."


    Dudu looked at Mr. Qin with curved eyebrows and eyes. "The male god''s father is my father. I have two dads. Mr. Qin, is Dudu very happy?"


    Teacher Qin nodded with a smile, "yes, Dudu is very happy. Let''s go back to class."


    "OK." Dudu came forward and took Mr. Qin''s hand and returned to the class with other children.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan flew to Helsinki at 4:30 p.m. and left the company at 4:00 p.m.


    Bo Qing sent Xi Jinyan to the plane and went directly to Dudu''s kindergarten.


    At exactly 4:30, Jing Shuang also arrived. They gathered at the gate of the kindergarten. Mr. Qin sent Dudu out at this time.


    "Dudu dad, Dudu''s schoolbag has several concert tickets. This Sunday, at 8 p.m., it is Dudu''s favorite Aidou concert. Don''t be late." Mr. Qin said when he handed the schoolbag to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Does the school issue tickets for the concert?"


    Teacher Qin shook his head with a smile. "It''s the ticket sent by Dudu''s God daddy. All the teachers and students of the school and the parents of the children have it."


    Thin tilted his head down and looked at Dudu. Dudu nodded proudly, "it''s a gift from the male god''s father."


    Bo Qing didn''t know what to say for a while. Dudu, the male god''s father, is too generous!


    He is so kind to Dudu that she is a little ashamed of herself as a mommy.


    However, doodle can see her love bean concert, and she is also happy for doodle.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Qin and getting on the bus, Dudu said, "Mommy, go with me this Sunday. I want to introduce my male god daddy to you. I missed it last time. I can''t miss it this time."


    "OK, I also want to know your male god daddy." Bo Qing nodded.


    "Little boss, do you have my share?" Jing Shuang asked wrongfully while driving: "have you forgotten me?"


    "How can it be? Even if I forget myself, I can''t forget my little angel, uncle Xiaoyi and uncle Shiheng. They all have tickets. We''ll go and see it together at that time. I also want to introduce my male god daddy to you." Dudu said excitedly.


    I really want to come early this Sunday.


    After a while, Jing Shuang parked his car at the gate of the park and walked in hand in hand.


    Dudu''s favorite is playing chase games with other children on the grass by the lake. Dudu has also made many good friends in this park.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang sat on the bench on one side. Seeing that Dudu was having such a good time, Bo Qing''s lips couldn''t help rising. "Look at her, she likes to be crazy. She''s not a lady at all."


    Jing looked at his eyes, hesitated and asked, "boss, you haven''t figured out when to let Mr. Xi know the existence of the little boss? Are you going to tell Mr. Xi that you have a daughter first, or tell Mr. Xi that you are a woman first?"


    When Bo Qing heard these two questions, he had the first four big ones. "I don''t know. I really haven''t thought about it yet."


    Jing Shuang glanced. "Boss, I''m not worried. I''m just a little worried."

 Chapter 609

    Bo Qing sighed, "I''m more worried than you. If... Xi Jinyan really can''t accept that I''m a woman, I just hope he can accept Dudu."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was a little confused. "Why? Mr. Xi doesn''t accept you as a woman. Why do you accept a little boss?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I didn''t notice for a moment and said what I had in mind.


    She opened her mouth, "emmmm... I mean, even if Xi Jinyan really can''t accept that I''m a woman for a while, as long as he really likes me, he will accept it one day. I''m not worried about that."


    Jing Shuang raised his hand and patted himself on the chest. "I don''t think you need to worry about the existence of the little boss. I think Jing Shuang is the most accurate. I think Mr. Xi can accept the little boss. You see, Mr. Xi is so concerned about me, Xiaoyi and Shiheng because of you, not to mention your children?"


    Bo Qing''s complicated eyes fell on Dudu. Looking at Dudu''s happy smiling face, how could anyone not like it?


    Xi Jinyan will like it, too.


    What''s more, Dudu is his own daughter.


    Thin pour nodded, "I also believe Xi Jinyan."


    Jing Shuang gathered around Bo Qing again, "boss, I want to ask you another question."


    Thin tilted his eyes and looked at Jing Shuang, "you''re the most gossip."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "I just want to know, if the little boss''s father suddenly appears and tells you that he likes you, who will you choose? Do you choose to be with the little boss''s father and give the little boss a complete family, or do you choose to pursue your own love and be with Mr. Xi?"


    Thin tilt pulled his lips, but the skin laughed and the flesh didn''t laugh.


    She really wants to tell Jing Shuang that Dudu''s father and Xi Jinyan are just one person, okay?


    The problem is not difficult for her at all.


    But Jin Yan knows the truth at the table. She won''t tell anyone.


    "Why do you have so many problems in a day? This kind of thing won''t happen."


    "Why are you so sure it won''t happen? What if it does happen? Will you choose to sacrifice your love or your family?" Jing Shuang asked curiously.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sacrifice?


    She doesn''t want to sacrifice.


    She wants both love and family.


    "Can I choose both?"


    Jing Shuang frowned and wondered, "why do you want it at the same time?"


    Thin tilted eyebrow tip light pick, the corners of his mouth with a hint of pondering smile, "I will marry Dudu''s father, give Dudu a complete family, and then raise Xi Jinyan outside, a golden house hidden Jiao, so it''s ok?"


    Jing Shuang: "


    Is that okay?


    This operation is too coquettish!


    "Will Mr. Xi agree?"


    Bo Qing nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll let him agree."


    Jing Shuang: "


    I didn''t expect you to be such a boss.


    This ability to enjoy the happiness of others


    "Boss, teach me. I want to learn."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Can''t this girl be serious?


    "Don''t you want to accept Xiaoyi and Shiheng?"


    "You can. Why can''t I?" Jing Shuangxing said angrily. "Boss, if you really succeed, you must teach me. I really want to learn."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She seems to have spoiled a good young man.


    "You''d better recite the core socialist values first."

 Chapter 610

    Jing Shuang looked serious. "Boss, although I don''t know what the father of the little boss is like, I really prefer you to be with Mr. Xi now."


    Bo Qing looks at Jing Shuang worrying about her. She really wants to see Jing Shuang''s expression as soon as she knows that Xi Jinyan is Dudu daddy. She can almost imagine Jing Shuang''s crazy appearance. She will certainly complain why she didn''t say it earlier.


    Think about it. I''m looking forward to it.


    It''s just


    Bo Qing raised his hand and gently grabbed Jing Shuang''s chin. "Jing Shuang, if one day you find that I lied to you, will you be very angry?"


    "Boss, what did you lie to me?" Jing Shuang asked nervously.


    Thin tilt smiled faintly and shook his head, "no, I just asked casually."


    Jing Shuang narrowed his eyes slightly. "Boss, you certainly didn''t ask casually. Tell me what you lied to me? Hurry up, or I won''t sleep well tonight."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you." Bo Qing raised his hand and swore.


    In fact, she really didn''t cheat Jing Shuang, but she kept something from Jing Shuang... She lied to everyone.


    Jing Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, even if you are a woman, I know. What else can you cheat me? Boss, it doesn''t matter whether you cheat me or not. I know that even if you cheat me, there must be a reason, but I''m not sure if Mr. Xi will think so."


    "If only he were as considerate as you." Bo Qing sighed.


    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "that''s true. I''m really considerate, ha ha."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It was not until dark that Bo Qing and Jing Shuang took Du Du home.


    After changing his clothes, Jing Shuang went directly to the kitchen. Dudu took Bo Qing to the small vegetable garden outside and continued to pull weeds and catch insects.


    Dudu is really interested in his vegetable garden.


    "In a few months, I''ll be able to eat the tomatoes I planted myself." Dudu said happily looking at the growing tomato seedlings.


    Bo Qing squatted down beside Dudu, "Dudu, mommy has agreed with your brothers and sisters that they will take you to summer camp during the summer vacation."


    "Really?" Dudu was excited when he thought of the summer camp.


    This is the first time she left mommy and went out alone.


    This means that she has grown up and can be independent.


    "Mommy, I will take good care of myself. I won''t trouble my brothers and sisters."


    Bo Qing smiled happily, "Mommy believes you. Dudu is the most sensible child in the world."


    Dudu: "... Mommy, if you don''t praise your daughter like this, there are many children in the world. There must be someone more sensible than me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, Mommy exaggerated.


    "Mommy just thinks it''s romantic to say that."


    When it comes to romance, doodle can''t help giggling, "Mommy, I tell you, oh, male god daddy is not romantic at all. Sometimes he talks to people he likes. I teach him all."


    "Really?" Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Your male god daddy has someone he likes?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, the male god Daddy told me, but the male god daddy doesn''t have that romantic cell, so he doesn''t know how to make the people he likes happy, so I can only go out. The male god daddy really needs exercise in this aspect."

 Chapter 611

    Bo Qing suddenly thinks of Xi Jinyan. It seems that Xi Jinyan should learn from Dudu.


    "Mommy..." Dudu suddenly called out softly, and Bo Qing gave a serious tone.


    Thin tilt up to Dudu''s line of sight, "what''s the matter?"


    Doodle sighed, lowered his head and pulled the grass while saying, "I really like male god daddy. If male god daddy is really my daddy, doodle will become the happiest child in the world."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows gently gathered up, and his heart was like pressing a big stone, heavy.


    She had been worried that Xi Jinyan would not like Dudu before, but now she was suddenly afraid that Dudu got along well with her male god daddy. What if she didn''t like Xi Jinyan at that time?


    If Dudu really takes the male god Daddy as her real daddy, Xi Jinyan''s image in her heart will be greatly reduced.


    Before that, she never seemed to think about it.


    The father and daughter are really enough to give her a headache.


    Mingming Xi Jin Yan is Dudu''s father, but how does she feel like a second marriage? She is not only worried that her children don''t like her new husband, but also worried that her new husband doesn''t like her children


    Apart from her, who would encounter such a boring and headache problem?


    Bo Qing sighed in his heart, "Dudu, male god daddy is male god daddy, and your daddy is your daddy. This can''t be confused. If we find your daddy, you should like your daddy as much as you like male god daddy."


    "But why hasn''t Daddy appeared yet?" Dudu pursed his small mouth and was a little angry. "We''ve been looking for him for so long, but there''s no clue until now. Mommy, I don''t want that Daddy!"


    Thin tilt: "


    No, boy!


    You can''t have such a dangerous idea.


    "Dudu..."


    Dudu took Bo Qing''s frightened expression into his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Mommy, I''m kidding. Why don''t I want Daddy? Anyway, daddy has made a lot of contributions when I can come to this world."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu leaned over to Bo Qing and patted Bo Qing''s arm with his small hand. "Don''t worry, Mommy, what you''re worried about won''t happen. Daddy and male god Daddy are my daddy. I love them and will never be eccentric."


    Bo Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I was really frightened by doodle just now.


    But seriously, if Dudu and Xi Jinyan recognize each other, Bo Qing is really a little worried about Xi Jinyan''s Eq. he can''t compete with Dudu''s male god daddy.


    Bo Qing helped his forehead with a headache and squeezed sweat for Xi Jin Yan.


    "Mommy, look, this tomato is blooming. I tell you, oh, women, it''s better to eat more tomatoes. When our tomatoes bear fruit, Mommy..."


    Bo Qing looked at Dudu with emotion and secretly said that he must have repaired a lot of blessings in his last life. In this life, God will bring Dudu to her as her daughter and plant tomatoes for her.


    Dudu continued to speak and interrupted Bo Qing''s thoughts, "I''ll insist on eating a tomato every day."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Why is it different from what she thought?


    Dudu, didn''t you plant tomatoes for me?


    Your EQ seems to be getting closer to your father.

 Chapter 612

    "Mommy, when you watch the concert on Sunday, will you wear women''s clothes?" Dudu asked suddenly.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Dudu. Under the dim yellow light, Dudu''s long eyelashes flickered. The bright light in his big eyes was more eye-catching than the most shining star in the night. His eyes were full of expectation.


    A question suddenly popped up in Bo Qing''s mind. She hasn''t been wearing women''s clothes and only men''s clothes like now. Will it have any psychological impact on Dudu?


    Even if Dudu is sensible, she is only a four-year-old child. She is worried that Dudu will be tired of having such a mommy, which will produce a rebellious psychology.


    This problem was something she had never thought of before.


    At this moment, all the worries from the bottom of my heart came out. Bo Qing looked at Dudu for a while and then said, "Dudu, do you hate such a mommy?"


    "No, Mommy, what are you thinking?" Dudu asked with his small head askew, his eyes innocent and innocent.


    Thin tilt slightly gathered up his eyebrows, raised his hand and gently rubbed Dudu''s soft hair. In a gentle voice, he scolded himself: "Mommy suddenly feels that mommy owes you too much."


    Dudu smiled and hugged Bo Qing gently. "Mommy, you gave Dudu the most precious life. Dudu can''t give it back to you all his life. Therefore, I can only try my best to be good to Mommy. No matter what Mommy wants to do, Dudu will support you. Mommy, Dudu will always be your backing."


    Thin tilt smiled, because of a few words, his eyes were slightly moist, and the warm current at the bottom of his heart gurgled.


    The fart is a little bigger, and the words are greasy and crooked. It looks like a little adult.


    In fact, the appearance of a little adult like Dudu is more distressing.


    "Dudu, do you know? You are the most precious gift from God to Mommy. You are always No.1 in Mommy''s heart. No one and things can be more important than you. Therefore, Mommy listens to what you say. If you let mommy restore women''s clothes now, Mommy is willing."


    For Dudu, she can even put down her hatred, really.


    If she had decided to take revenge for the rest of her life before going to Los Angeles, then after Dudu, she really lived in love for the rest of her life.


    Dudu shook his head, "no, Mommy, I''m not the kind of child who wants you to sacrifice yourself for me. You often praise me for being sensible. I can''t let you praise me for nothing, can I? I support you for what Mommy wants to do, because Dudu knows that mommy must be right, so Mommy, don''t waver. Dudu says he will support you forever, so he will support you forever."


    "Thank you, doodle." Bo Qing hugged doodle tightly, feeling very satisfied and moved.


    Dudu is the little angel sent to her by heaven.


    "I want it too, I want it too!" Jing Shuang''s loud voice suddenly sounded, and the man ran over a few steps, squatted down and hugged Bo Qing and Dudu.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing and looked at Jing Shuang.


    "Boss, little boss, you two are not interesting enough. How can you not call me at such a warm moment?" Jing Shuang said angrily.


    Dudu loosened Bo Qing and gently hugged Jing Shuang with his small hand. "Mommy, look, there''s also Jing Shuang''s little angel. She will always support you, right, Jing Shuang''s little angel?"


    Jingshuang didn''t know what they said before, but he nodded without hesitation, "of course, boss, I support you."

 Chapter 613

    Thin tilted lips, smile deepened and nodded.


    Jing Shuang stood up with a smile. "Are you finished? I need some parsley now. Little boss, you accompany me to pick parsley."


    "OK." Dudu also released the two people and followed Jing Shuang to the other side of the small vegetable garden.


    Thin lean squatted in place, his sight fell on the back of the big one and the small two, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes almost overflowed.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing stood up and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    The call was from Xi Jinyan.


    At the moment, he is still on the plane.


    The smile on thin lips became more and more gentle and connected the phone.


    Xi Jinyan''s low voice came, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just at home," she said as she walked towards the villa.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak any more. The satellite phone was stuck to his ear. Listening to the rustling sound on the side of thin tilt, a shallow radian was raised on his lips.


    Bo Qing went upstairs directly and walked to his bedroom, "have you eaten?"


    Xi Jinyan: "no, I don''t want to eat."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "that won''t work. You have to eat more or less."


    "Don''t eat." Xi Jinyan''s tone was somewhat capricious.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "you want me to worry about you, and then next time you go on a business trip, I''ll go with you. You''re making this calculation, aren''t you?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, are you worried about me?"


    Bo Qing was helpless, but the sweetness in his heart came out continuously, "nonsense, of course I''m worried about you."


    Xi Jinyan slowly closed his eyes and leaned his upper body against the backrest. His voice was comfortable and leisurely, with a trace of laziness, "I''ll go back to pick you up tomorrow."


    Bo Qing was angry and funny. "Xi Jinyan, you can''t be so capricious. I''ll tell Bai Jian and let him look at you. If I know you don''t want to eat on time, I''ll be angry. The consequences of my anger are very serious."


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes and glanced at the white room sitting on one side. The rippling look on the white room''s face and the aunt smile on his lips immediately took it back.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight, "did you eat?"


    "No, Jing Shuang is preparing dinner." Bo Qing walks into the bedroom, closes the door and continues, "honey, I''m serious. Be good. You must eat on time these days when I''m not with you. If you come back and I find you thin, I''ll really be angry and punish you severely."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "how to punish?"


    "Spanking!" Bo Qing blurted out.


    She wanted to do it for a long time.


    Xi Jinyan outlined the picture in his mind and felt good, "then I won''t eat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan, you are still a trembling physique.


    "If you like, I can help you if you eat on time, but if you don''t eat, let me think... Forget it."


    "OK, I''ll eat on time." Xi Jinyan replied obediently.


    Bo Qing burst out laughing, "Xi Jinyan, what''s your hobby? It''s a little abnormal."


    Xi Jinyan said softly, "well," it seems a little. "


    Then he looked at the white room on one side, "give me a cup of coffee."


    Bai Jian gave a slight meal, then nodded, got up and left.


    "Coffee? What time is it now? You don''t want to sleep?" thin tilting asked.

 Chapter 614

    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes again, "jet lag."


    Bo qingmo said, "well, call me when you sleep."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    They talked for a while and hung up because Bo Qing was going downstairs for dinner.


    She was still worried at dinner. Jin Yan was on a business trip. She couldn''t eat well and sleep well these days. She was so big that she didn''t worry at all.


    She calculated that there was a time difference of five hours between Helsinki and Ning''an, so before going to bed, she set the alarm clock and got up to coax Jin Yan to bed five hours later.


    Although it was a little troublesome and hard, she enjoyed it and was willing to do it for Xi Jinyan.


    That''s it. It''s Sunday.


    We are going to see the concert tonight. Bo Qing promised Dudu to wear women''s clothes, so after breakfast, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang went to the mall to buy clothes with Dudu.


    At the moment, the skirt she is wearing is still the one she wore at the previous Dudu kindergarten activity.


    "Boss, I think so. You can buy more clothes for a rainy day." Jing Shuang suggested.


    Thin tilt looked down and nodded with a smile, "OK, I want to buy mother''s clothes with Dudu."


    Dudu smiled, narrowed his eyes, dragged Bo Qing and Jing Shuang into the flagship store in front of him.


    This is a shop specializing in women''s clothes.


    As soon as Dudu entered, he was attracted by a pink dress. "Mommy, I like that one."


    "OK, let''s try it together." Bo Qing said and asked the shopping guide to take down the dress.


    Jing Shuang goes with Dudu. It''s one and helps her change clothes. Bo Qing enters another fitting room himself.


    Xi Jinyan''s phone call came at this time.


    Bo Qing immediately went out of the fitting room, talked to the shopping guide, went out, entered the step ladder from the nearest emergency exit, and then connected the phone.


    "Where are you?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing paused slightly and resumed his male voice, "I... I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan: "send me the address and I''ll find you."


    "Ah? Are you back?" Bo Qing asked in shock.


    Isn''t it half a month for him to go on business?


    Why did you come back so soon?


    Is it


    "Xi Jinyan, you don''t miss me after only a few days."


    Xi Jinyan smiled. "I have an appointment with my friend. I''ll take you to see her today."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. "Today? Then why didn''t you say it earlier? I have something to do today and can''t go."


    Xi Jinyan said again, "tonight."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She doesn''t have time just tonight.


    "Not tonight. I really have something to do. I have an appointment with people. Can you tell your friend to meet again next time?"


    Although Xi Jinyan felt very sorry, he did not force Bo Qing, "OK."


    Even this time, I''ll introduce Dudu to Bo Qing next time. Anyway, there are many opportunities.


    "Where are you now? Can I go and find you?"


    "Now? Not now. I''ve been busy all day." Bo Qing felt guilty.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned softly, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this being coquettish?


    Her heart softened.


    "Well... Well, you go home and wait for me. I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 615

    Bo Qing immediately returned to the flagship store and changed about four or five clothes with Dudu. He thought they were very suitable and beautiful, so he installed them all.


    Then she said goodbye to Dudu and Jingshuang, took a taxi home, changed men''s clothes, and went directly to Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    As soon as the elevator opened, she saw Xi Jinyan sitting alone on the sofa reading.


    It was quiet all around. Every time she saw Xi Jinyan sitting quietly alone, Bo Qing could always see the lonely breath around him, and her heart was filled with a trace of pain.


    "Xi Jinyan..." she gently called Xi Jinyan, walked over a few steps and sat down next to Xi Jinyan.


    With a faint smile, Xi Jinyan closed the book and put it on the tea table. With a sound of ape arm, he fished her into his arms.


    Thin tilt raised his hand around Xi Jinyan''s neck and pecked on his lips, "why didn''t you tell me earlier when you came back today?"


    Xi Jinyan clasped the back of her head with his big palm, kissed her and said, "I remember what I said."


    Bo Qing suspected that she was confused by Xi Jinyan. Otherwise, why didn''t she have any impression?


    "When did you say that?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I told Bai Jian that you were there when you were free on Sunday."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s true.


    "Then how do I know that you vacated that day to take me to meet your friends?"


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help biting Bo Qing''s lower lip. "If it wasn''t about you, do you think I would spare a day?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "this is also ha. I''m sorry. Wait for next time. In fact, I''d like to meet your friend. What charm does he have that can make you so happy every time you chat with him."


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was light, and his thin lips slowly aroused a charming radian, "jealous?"


    Thin Qing proudly raised his chin, and Xi Jinyan took the opportunity to bite on her chin.


    "Pain!" Bo Qing patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder.


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath. The light and cold breath from Bo Qing''s body lingered on the tip of his nose, and a sense of sleepiness came slowly.


    "Are you sleepy? Then have a sleep." Bo Qin got up and left Xi Jinyan''s arms, stood up and said.


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly, followed Bo Qing upstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    Thin lean went to the window, drew the curtain, turned around again, and saw that Xi Jinyan had stripped himself completely.


    This guy is very fast.


    With a slight smile, Bo leaned over and opened the quilt over Xi Jin Yan, "lie down."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows and asked Bo Qing whether he was sleeping or not.


    Thin tilted and bent his lips, "I won''t sleep. I''ll stay here with you. You sleep."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her deeply, "I want to sleep with you."


    "...." what else can bo Qing say?


    She nodded. "I''ll change my clothes. Lie down and wait for me first."


    Xi Jinyan just lay down in bed.


    Soon, Bo Qing changed his pajamas, came out, got into the quilt, gently patted Xi Jin Yan, again and again, "sleep, I''ll sing for you."


    Xi Jinyan drew Bo Qin closer, and Junyan buried her chest deeply, "your chest is so soft."


    Thin tilt: "


    Startled, she hurriedly pushed Xi Jinyan away, looked at him with a red face, opened her mouth, and said, "well, you... I..."

 Chapter 616

    "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan dragged Bo Qing back again, and Junyan buried her chest again. "I like it here."


    Bo Qing is really scared. It''s too dangerous, okay?


    At this time, she was really glad that she had a pair of primary school students'' breasts.


    God is really kind to her, so she has unique conditions to dress up as a man.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes, a little relieved, raised his hand and gently patted Xi Jin Yan on the back, "sleep."


    "Qing Qing......" Xi Jinyan closed his eyes and gently called thin Qing with a slight nasal sound.


    Bo Qing: "huh?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I want it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s time to come. At first, she thought Xi Jinyan was very promising. After walking for several days, she didn''t ask for her.


    And here it comes.


    With a helpless smile, Bo leaned his arm to gently support his upper body and looked down at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes, slightly turned his head, met her line of sight and looked at her.


    Xi Jinyan was very clever at this time. It was like looking at her eagerly when Dudu asked her for candy.


    Bo Qing''s heart is so soft that he is in a mess. Who can stand this type of boyfriend?


    A long time later, Bo Qing recalled today and regretted giving Xi Jinyan the title of little milk dog at that time.


    This guy is a wolf, a hungry wolf!


    Of course, that''s all later.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing was fascinated by the little milk dog in front of him. Naturally, she would agree to whatever he said.


    With a light cough, Bo Qing fell on his stomach.


    Xi Jinyan got up slightly, leaned on his back and half lay down, looked down at thin inclination, and the bottom of his eyes were all comfortable and comfortable.


    Bo Qing looked up at Xi Jin Yan. He would regret that Xi Jin Yan was a little milk dog.


    She always feels like she''s got a routine.


    ¡­¡­


    It was supposed to coax Xi Jinyan to sleep, but it was already more than 4 p.m. but Xi Jinyan was more and more excited and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s thin. I wasn''t sleepy at all, but I''m tired and paralyzed. I just want to have a big sleep.


    But at the thought of going to the concert with Dudu in the evening, Xi Jinyan hasn''t eaten yet


    Did the father and daughter unite to torture her?


    Thin poured tears into her stomach. After the last time, she got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Xi Jinyan immediately followed, "it''s only four o''clock."


    "Don''t you eat?" Bo Qing glared at him angrily, went to the front of the washbasin and turned on the tap.


    Xi Jinyan was really a little hungry. Seeing that Bo Qing was really tired, he didn''t ask too much.


    He went into the bathroom.


    After washing his hands, Bo Qing looked sideways at Xi Jinyan, who was taking a shower, and silently looked at him for a while. He walked a few steps past and leaned against the door of the bathroom. His sight was flowing on Xi Jinyan.


    White skin, sexy figure, strong muscles and height are also open


    This man exists simply to tell mankind how eccentric the creator is.


    When God created Xi Jinyan, he must have added a lot of face value.


    Of course, ability, IQ and so on are not less biased towards him.


    But God is fair. Although Xi Jinyan''s appearance has reached an impeccable level, his IQ is like God and his ability is strong, his EQ is not very high and his character is not very good

 Chapter 617

    But the last two items seemed to be suffered by others, and Xi Jinyan didn''t suffer any loss.


    Thin tilted his lips, and jealousy came out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t you want to prepare dinner?" Xi Jinyan turned and looked at her. The smiling expression was tantamount to seduction and temptation for Bo Qing!


    Thin tilt couldn''t help swallowing saliva and stood up straight, "I''ll go down now."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. There was a demon light flowing between the handsome and charming eyebrows. "In fact, you don''t have to be so urgent."


    Bo Qing really wants to jump on it.


    She should be the only one to be a woman.


    But no, absolutely not.


    Bo Qing shook his head and took a step back. "Xi Jinyan, don''t tempt me anymore."


    Xi Jinyan turned off the shower and made an invitation to Bo Qing with his body.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s going to be burned to ashes by the bath fire in her body.


    Really, Xi Jinyan, please tell me whether you like women or not!


    If you say you like it, I''ll do you now!


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and bit his lower lip. It was not easy to suppress the hot desire in his body, silently cleared his throat, and his voice was cold, "Xi Jinyan, it''s wrong of you to do this. You should have a degree in everything. I tell you, if this thing goes too far, it will really lead to kidney deficiency and a serious decline in your appearance. If you become ugly, I may not like you as much as I do now."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing looked serious. "I''m serious. I''m Yan dog, so you should keep your appearance and be beautiful all the time, so that I can pet you all the time."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m in good health. I exercise every day."


    He won''t have kidney deficiency.


    "That''s no good. Take a bath quickly. I''ll go." Bo Qing said he was leaving, but he couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan again. Then he reluctantly left.


    Meow, beauty can''t be enjoyed at present. What''s the meaning of life?


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xi Jinyan has been away from her these days, and she certainly didn''t eat in time or seriously, Bo Qing prepared a rich dinner.


    Xi Jinyan did not disappoint her. She ate all the dishes on a big table and a pot of soup.


    Bo Qing was shocked by Xi Jinyan''s appetite, but this time he was still... Shocked, "do you have four stomachs?"


    Xi Jinyan: "don''t worry, I will exercise and never get fat and affect my appearance."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s cheap.


    "I packed up and left. I''ll be back later."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing cleaned up the table, put all the dishes and chopsticks in the dishwasher and left.


    When she got home, she directly changed into women''s clothes, wore a wig and painted a big heavy makeup. In this way, even if she was a fairy, she wouldn''t see her true face.


    "Mommy, hurry up, we''re going to start!" the loud voice of Dudu and Jingshuang came and urged loudly.


    "Come, come." Bo Qing smiled and went out of the bedroom.


    Dudu and Jingshuang are waiting at the door of Bo Qing''s bedroom. It''s not the first time for them to see Bo Qing wearing women''s clothes, but every time Bo Qing changes into women''s clothes, they are still stunned.


    Dudu opened his mouth. "Wow, Mommy, I seem to see myself growing up."


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 618

    Dudu''s narcissistic problem... Well, it''s up to her.


    "You must be more beautiful than Mommy when you grow up."


    Dudu nodded, "that''s for sure. Green is better than blue."


    Thin tilt: "


    Your narcissism is also better than blue.


    "Boss, I wish I were a man now. If I were a man, I would bubble you!" Jing Shuang held his cheek and risked his heart.


    Bo threw up goose bumps. "Can you two not exaggerate? It''s cold. Jing Shuang, what''s the name of the idol play you saw? Anyway, every time the male leader comes out, he will attract a lot of girls'' screams and take pictures. It''s stupid. Now you make me feel that I''m also stupid."


    I don''t know what those directors think. In order to highlight the handsome men and lower the image of girls to death, they are as crazy as fools.


    In real life, in addition to seeing stars, that girl will pestle her mobile phone into the boy''s face to take pictures?


    At most, it''s just taking a few photos and talking about it behind your back.


    At the thought of such a plot, Bo Qing''s hair stood up.


    "That''s true." Jing Shuang nodded approvingly.


    Just watch a TV play like that. It''s just a joke.


    But


    "Boss, I wasn''t acting just now. You''re really good-looking."


    "Let''s go." Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang and walked out with Dudu''s hand.


    Jing Shuang immediately followed, "boss, I can see the little boss''s male god daddy tonight. I really want to see where the little boss''s male god daddy is..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before Jing Shuang finished his words, he was interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    "Holy." Jing Shuang said the last two words, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was Xinyi''s call, and directly connected, "Hey, Xiaoyi, we''ve started..."


    "Shuangshuang, I can''t go to the concert tonight. Liang Shiheng is not good at it. At this time, he has food poisoning. I''ll take him to the hospital." Xinyi said angrily.


    But although he was very angry, he couldn''t leave his friend and rival in love to go to the concert. That''s not interesting enough.


    Jing Shuang''s footsteps stagnated and his face showed concern, "is it serious?"


    Xinyi sighed, "it''s a little serious. I''m foaming. I was scared to death just now."


    "Then I''ll go there now. You wait for me in the hospital..."


    "Don''t come!" Xinyi quickly interrupted Jing Shuang, "you can go to the concert at ease. Shiheng will give it to me."


    "Can I still see it? I''ll go right away." Jing Shuang said and hung up the phone directly.


    Thin tilt spoke anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shiheng has food poisoning and was sent to the hospital. Boss, take the little boss first. I''ll go to the hospital. If I''m ok, I''ll go to find you." Jing Shuang strode out.


    Bo Qing and Du Du immediately followed.


    Dudu''s short legs tossed, "then I won''t go either. I''ll also go to the hospital to see Uncle Shiheng."


    Thin pour nodded, "I''ll change my clothes first..."


    "Boss, you and the little boss go first, and Xiaoyi won''t let me go. That means there''s nothing wrong with Shiheng. I''ll go and have a look. It''s not easy for the little boss''s love beans to come to the city for a concert. It''s a pity if you miss the little boss." Jing Shuang said and strode out.


    Dudu frowned, "but I''m really worried about Uncle Shiheng."

 Chapter 619

    Bo Qing sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his little head. "Let''s go first. If something happens, Jing Shuang will call us. After watching the concert, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Doodle hesitated. He was Uncle Shiheng and his favorite love bean. For the first time, doodle encountered a dilemma in his life.


    Bo Qing patted Dudu gently. "Uncle Shiheng will be fine. Let''s go."


    Dudu looked up at Mommy, silent and nodded.


    Bo Qing got into the car with Dudu.


    After sitting down, Dudu took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number, "male god daddy, mommy and I have set out."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "OK!" Dudu answered, and then hung up the phone.


    Thin lean looked at Dudu sitting on the safety seat from the inside rearview mirror and asked with a smile, "did your male god daddy set out?"


    Dudu sighed, "the boy daddy is waiting for us at the gate of the stadium."


    Bo Qing knows that Dudu can''t put Liang Shiheng in his heart. After a pause, he dials Xinyi''s phone number.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Xinyi''s voice rang out from the car, "Hey, boss, you''re going to ask me about Shiheng. It''s no big deal. Just hang up the water. You said Liang Shiheng. At this time, food poisoning killed me."


    When Bo heard that Liang Shiheng was all right, he was relieved, "then come and bring Dudu. I''ll go to the hospital and look at Shiheng."


    Xin Yi curled his mouth. "Forget it. We live together. I expect him to take care of me when I get sick. Boss, you don''t have to worry. Just watch the concert. That guy is fine and can''t die."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This Xinyi, the heart should be more kind, the mouth will be damaged.


    "Well, Jingshuang has passed. Dudu and I will go to see Shiheng after the concert."


    "Shuangshuang is coming? I won''t let her come. Now, Liang Shiheng will definitely pester Shuangshuang by illness." Xin Yi snorted and hung up the phone.


    Thin pour a burst of sweat.


    No wonder Xinyi doesn''t let Jing Shuang pass. It''s because of this.


    She smiled and said, "Dudu, did you hear that? Uncle Shiheng is fine?"


    Dudu also smiled, shook his calf and said, "I heard it. Now I can watch the concert at ease."


    Thin tilted his lips, drove all the way to the city stadium, found an underground parking lot, stopped the car, and took Dudu to the gate of the stadium.


    Dudu took out his cell phone again. "Mommy, I''ll call the boy''s daddy."


    Thin pour nodded, and a trace of tension came out of his heart.


    Although she didn''t know much about Dudu''s friends, this time alone, I don''t know why. At the thought of meeting the legendary male god daddy, Bo Qing couldn''t help being nervous.


    "Male god Daddy!" Dudu''s excited voice suddenly sounded, and his small body jumped up and waved to the tall figure not far away.


    Bo Qing gave a little meal, took back his thoughts, looked down at Dudu, and then looked down Dudu''s line of sight.


    Then, Xi Jinyan''s slender and tall figure came into her eyes.


    He''s walking this way.


    Thin pour took a breath and reflexively wanted to find a place to hide.


    God, what a coincidence! Xi Jinyan is also here!


    Isn''t that fatal?

 Chapter 620

    Just as Bo Qing looked around for something to hide himself, Dudu ran out.


    Bo Qing immediately looked over and saw


    "Male god Daddy!" Dudu excitedly ran to Xi Jinyan and spread his arms.


    Xi Jinyan squatted down and Dudu jumped directly into his arms. Then he picked up Dudu and kissed him on the cheek.


    Father and daughter talked and laughed and walked this way.


    When Bo Qing saw this picture, he was struck by thunder, and the whole person stood still. It was like who had performed body immobilization. He couldn''t move. His ears were as deaf as if he couldn''t hear anything, and his brain was blank.


    Until Xi Jinyan came over with Dudu in his arms.


    "Mommy, this is my God daddy, isn''t it super handsome?" Dudu asked proudly.


    Bo listened to Dudu''s words, but his brain couldn''t recover for a moment. He looked at Xi Jinyan and Dudu and was shocked by the picture in front of him that he had lost his language function.


    How did this happen?


    Dudu''s male god daddy, how is Xi Jinyan?


    It was Xi Jinyan!


    How did this happen?


    Bo Qing shook his head inconceivably.


    This is a dream, this must be a dream.


    Bo Qing pinched his thigh


    It hurts!


    It''s not a dream, it''s true, it''s true


    Xi Jinyan, he Dudu


    Xi Jinyan, he Dudu


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan with incredible eyes.


    Xi Jinyan naturally found that the woman in front of him was very strange, not only strange, but also familiar.


    This familiar feeling was really inexplicable. Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace, and couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him.


    A picture suddenly appeared in my mind, that is, the woman who passed by him at the gate of the tooting kindergarten that day


    The smell she exudes is the same as that of Bo Qing, so Xi Jinyan is very impressed.


    That woman, is it Dudu''s Mommy?


    No wonder, he will feel that Dudu''s Mommy is very familiar, because he has seen it for a long time.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t think about it any more, but nodded faintly at Bo. "Hello, I''m Xi Jinyan."


    Bo Qing still looked at Xi Jin Yan and didn''t blink.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan was Dudu''s male god father.


    It turned out that he liked Dudu so much. He gave Dudu a limited amount of money and brought Dudu to see the concert. Should this concert be organized by Xi Jinyan?


    She heard Bai Jian say it before.


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but she never thought that Xi Jinyan planned the concert because Dudu liked his love beans.


    He is really good to Dudu.


    Because he is doodle''s biological father!


    Thin tilt eyes a sour, suddenly turned around, bean big tears fell down at this moment.


    She is not a person who likes to cry, but at this moment, she really can''t help it.


    Their father and daughter had known each other for a long time and got along so well, but she didn''t know anything and wondered every day whether Xi Jinyan would like Dudu and whether Dudu would like Xi Jinyan


    They clearly like each other.


    Is this because blood is connected?


    In fact, she is not. She and Bo Haifeng are also connected by blood, but she has never been loved by her father.


    Therefore, the meeting between Xi Jinyan and Dudu, as well as the feelings between them, moved Bo Qing even more.

 Chapter 621

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" grandma Dudu''s voice asked with concern.


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts. He quickly raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his cheeks, took a deep breath and calmed his emotions. Then he turned around, nodded to Xi Jinyan, smiled faintly and opened his mouth, "Hello, Mr. Xi, I''m Dudu''s Mommy. It turns out that Dudu''s male god is you. Thank you for everything you''ve done for Dudu."


    "You''re welcome." Xi Jinyan''s voice was calm.


    Bo Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xi Jinyan should not recognize himself.


    That''s good.


    In fact, Xi Jinyan didn''t take himself seriously just now.


    Good, Xi darling. I''ll reward you later.


    However, Bo Qing was a little confused again.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t look at her in women''s clothes carefully, that is, he didn''t like her.


    Does he dislike her because he already has a sweetheart, or does he dislike women at all?


    Bo Qing''s heart was in a mess. For a while, it was choppy, and for a while, it was like a backwater.


    Just now, she was still thinking that Xi Jinyan liked Dudu so much that she simply told Xi Jinyan the truth. The three of them were really reunited.


    But this time, thin tilt is a little bottomless.


    Xi Jinyan, do you like women or not?


    "Mommy? Why do you keep staring at the male god daddy? Is it because the male god daddy is so handsome?" Dudu said with a smile.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She quickly looked back, opened her mouth and stumbled, "er... Well, i... let''s go in."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu again and went in with Dudu in his arms.


    Thin tilt followed, looking at the back of father and daughter, a touch of sadness surged up again in the bottom of his heart, but what followed was a warm current.


    Dudu, your father loves you so much.


    Xi Jinyan, it turns out that our children like you so much.


    Therefore, she should also work hard and firmly grasp Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing strode up and followed Xi Jinyan and Dudu into the stadium.


    Because the concert also sold tickets publicly, the stadium that can accommodate 10000 people has already been filled with fans, and all kinds of assistance have begun.


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan into the VIP channel. As soon as he entered, a red sea came into Bo Qing''s eyes.


    How spectacular!


    There were so many seats that no one was absent.


    Dudu''s love beans are so popular.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Dudu''s little face reddened by the Red Sea.


    "Wow! Many people, daddy and Mommy, you see, how popular I love beans!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The sound of "Daddy and mommy" was so loud that Bo Qing only felt that his heart was rubbed by someone, and tears filled his eyes.


    She immediately took a deep breath, Sang Sheng forced back the tears that were about to burst into tears, smiled and said, "of course, Dudu''s love beans are the best."


    Dudu nodded again and again, "of course, my eyes can''t be wrong."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It seems that Dudu still likes her love beans more than him.


    "What do you like about him?"


    "That''s a lot. First of all, I''m Yan Kong. I love beans. I''m handsome, so I like him. Also, I love beans. Don''t be too good. I''m low-key, strong, willing to work hard, modest and easy to learn. Who doesn''t like such beans? My mommy also likes them."

 Chapter 622

    By cue''s thin tilt, "well," I like it too


    In fact, she doesn''t follow the stars, but because Dudu likes her love beans very much, she loves Wu and Wu, so she likes it.


    To be honest, Bo Qing is also very excited to see the concert today.


    "You see, male god daddy, my mommy doesn''t follow the stars, so even the people my mommy likes can''t be wrong. You like it with us and give our love beans help at that time, OK?" Dudu suggested excitedly.


    Xi Jinyan: "... I don''t like it."


    Thin tilt: "


    Hello£¿


    Is your EQ dragged down by something?


    What are you more serious with a child?


    That''s doodle''s love bean. I can''t say I don''t like it, okay?


    Thin tilted his eyes and glanced at Xi Jin Yan, somewhat disgusted.


    But look at Dudu


    "I see. The male god daddy is jealous, isn''t he?" Dudu smiled, raised his hand around Xi Jinyan''s neck and coaxed patiently: "the male god daddy, I also like you oh, super, super, in my heart, you are as high as my love beans and my mommy."


    Of course, there are Jingshuang little angel and the two patrons of the little angel


    But Dudu didn''t say it.


    All of a sudden, the boy''s father must be jealous again.


    Thin tilt standing on one side: "...."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    What is this?


    When she was in Los Angeles before, the male owner of the neighbor''s house said a sentence that moved her very much. He said to his son, "in the future, let''s protect your mommy together."


    Is she going to say to Dudu, "in the future, we''ll spoil your father together."


    Do you want this?


    Thin tilt''s eyes twitched violently and found a fragile "little public lift". It seems that she and Dudu really have to pet it carefully in the future.


    At this time, I remembered grandma Dudu''s voice, "male god daddy, what do you like?"


    Xi Jinyan thought, "I like greedy people."


    Dudu: "


    Thin tilt: "


    Greedy?


    Isn''t that her?


    Short oil, Xi Jinyan is quite romantic. He doesn''t forget to confess to her outside.


    Thin inclined and drooping eyes smiled, and a touch of sweetness overflowed from the corners of lips.


    Dudu didn''t understand, "people who like money? How can anyone like money?"


    Xi Jinyan also realized that he shouldn''t say that.


    When Dudu asked him just now, he thought of Bo Qing at the first time. When he thought of his quality, he subconsciously thought of greed for money and said it casually.


    Will this have a bad impact on Dudu''s education?


    Xi Jinyan blamed himself, and then heard Dudu ask, "that male god daddy, what do you don''t like? Don''t you like to treat money like dirt?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It really had an impact.


    He immediately said, "I don''t like lazy people and liars, especially liars. I can''t forgive them."


    In this way, Dudu should be able to understand what she wants in the future. As long as the orientation is correct, he can meet it, but he must not lie.


    "I also hate liars. I don''t like those arrogant and domineering. There is a bear child like that in our school." Dudu couldn''t help moving his nose, and the small expression on his face was full of disgust.


    Yes, she''s talking about Xiaobao. She doesn''t chew her tongue behind her back. Xiaobao is very annoying.

 Chapter 623

    Dudu skimmed his mouth and looked at thin lean, but found that mommy was standing there and didn''t follow up.


    Mommy''s expression looks very complicated. What happened?


    Dudu shouted, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, stopped, turned and looked at Bo Qing faintly.


    At the moment, the distance between them was about two meters. Bo Qing looked at him with complex eyes. His heart was like pressing a big stone, which was very uncomfortable.


    Xi Jinyan, you hate liars, but I lied to you.


    In fact, if you don''t say so, I don''t have the courage to tell you that Dudu is your daughter, and I am a woman, that woman five years ago, who made you suffer from anorexia, insomnia and paranoia


    The woman who made you miserable for five years.


    Although I''m just the fuse, I still caused so much harm to you.


    During the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent.


    So, won''t you forgive me?


    Thin lean tightly clutched his hands and looked at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan walked over with Dudu in his arms and asked softly, "are you okay? If you''re uncomfortable, go back first. I''ll take Dudu home after the concert."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, this is Xi Jinyan. She''s almost sad to death, but Xi Jinyan just thinks she''s... Uncomfortable.


    Yes, she''s really uncomfortable. She''s uncomfortable.


    She hid such a big secret and didn''t dare to say it. She was stuck in her heart all the time. She was really uncomfortable.


    With a long sigh of relief, Bo Qing took back those complex emotions and shook his head, "it''s okay, let''s go."


    "Mommy, are you really all right?" Dudu asked anxiously.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "it''s all right. Let''s go. The concert will begin soon."


    Xi Jinyan turned around and walked towards the VIP seat with Dudu.


    Bo Qing followed behind him with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Xi Jinyan is a little too indifferent to women''s clothes. Regardless, even if she cares, she is only understatement. I don''t know whether she is like this to women or to people except her and Dudu.


    The concert will begin soon.


    With a sigh, Bo Qing immediately followed up and sat down with Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    Everyone expected that Dudu''s love bean finally appeared.


    The cheers at the scene were amazing. It was the first time Bo Qing felt the cheers of 10000 people. It was really exciting.


    She looked at Jin Yan''s calm side face again and decided to ignore those for the time being and have a good look at the concert.


    "Daddy and Mommy, hurry up, lift up the aid stick. I want to give my love bean a red sea!" Dudu sat between Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan, shaking his legs and holding up the red aid stick in his hand.


    Bo Qing chuckled and lifted up the aid stick, swinging left and right with the rhythm of Dudu.


    But Xi Jinyan


    He looked down at the aid stick and frowned. Although he was disgusted, he still picked it up, but he just put it up.


    Bo Qing knew that it was impossible for the proud little Duke to raise the aid stick and wave it with them.


    This is already very good. It''s also for Dudu.


    She suddenly wanted to ask Xi Jinyan a question. If she and Dudu fell into the water at the same time, who would he save first.

 Chapter 624

    Of course, Dudu learned to swim since childhood, and she is a dry duck. Xi Jinyan should save her first.


    "Ah ah..." Dudu suddenly screamed, and her scream soon drowned in the deafening cheers of the whole audience.


    Dudu''s love bean has begun to perform his first song, which is an English song.


    Bo Qing listened to it before. It''s really good, and the quality of the song is also very high.


    She looked down at Dudu again, and at the moment, only her love bean was in Dudu''s eyes.


    Dudu at this moment should be very happy. Daddy and Mommy accompanied her to see Aidou''s concert


    Thin Qing''s eyes overflowed with a deep smile. He couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan, but found that Xi Jin Yan looked extremely indifferent.


    At such an exciting moment, he has no expression at all. It''s powerful enough.


    Bo tilted his mouth, and his sight fell on the stage again.


    Soon, the first song was over.


    Dudu''s love bean drank a mouthful of water, which once again caused a burst of cheers in the audience.


    "I love beans, even drinking water is so handsome!" Dudu held his cheek and took heart in his eyes.


    Every time Bo Qing sees the appearance of Dudu''s little flower maniac, she can''t help laughing. She laughs, and she feels a chill.


    This chill naturally emanated from Xi Jinyan.


    This man must have made another mistake of being careful.


    Bo Qing can''t help laughing. He lowers his head and purses his lips. At this time, there is a charming voice of Dudu Aidou on his head.


    "Er..." Dudu''s love bean looks very nervous and a little restrained, which is completely different from when he was singing and dancing just now.


    Bo Qing knows that because Du Du''s love bean is a person who doesn''t like to talk and is not good at expressing himself, but because of this, he looks very cute and real.


    Bo Qing chuckled.


    The noise at the scene was higher and higher, but it soon quieted down.


    Doodle''s love bean spoke again, "today... I have to thank a little fan, doodle... Let''s say a few words to doodle."


    "Ah ah..." cheers rang out again.


    Cue''s Dudu was also a burst of excitement. He looked at Jin Yan and leaned to Bo, "Daddy, Mommy, my love beans let me go up!"


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "go quickly!"


    "Then I''ll go up!" Dudu said. He was held down by Xi Jinyan, and then ran all the way to the stage along the channel.


    Today''s Dudu is wearing a red dress in the style of Han clothes and combing Nezha''s head


    On the big screen, Dudu''s lovely cheeks came into everyone''s eyes and once again caused the whole audience to scream.


    The staff came up and handed Dudu a microphone.


    Dudu took it with both hands, bowed to the staff, and then turned to his love bean.


    Dudu''s love bean also looked at Dudu, pursed his lips and smiled. The pear vortex on the corner of his lips sank gently, "Hello, Dudu."


    "Hello!" Dudu said softly, "can I hold you?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "You are still young and have many opportunities. Yes, give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Doodle''s love bean nodded and squatted down in front of doodle, "yes."


    Dudu immediately came forward, hugged his love bean tightly, took down the microphone and whispered in his ear, "I like you so much. I hope you can be happy every day, and we will support you forever."

 Chapter 625

    "I know that everything you do now is to present your best self in front of us, but we only hope you can take good care of yourself and do what you want to do, because as long as you are happy, we will be happy."


    Every word Dudu said, her love beans could hear it clearly.


    Looking at the little girl who was only three or four years old in front of her, Dudu''s love bean eyes were slightly red. Without saying anything, she nodded and hugged Dudu again.


    Dudu knows that this hug contains everything.


    Her love bean watched her again for a while. Then she picked up the red microphone in her hand, smiled and said, "Dudu, I know you can sing all my songs and dance. Then, in the next program, will you come with me?"


    "OK!" doodle nodded hard.


    The music sounded again.


    Dudu immediately looked at the VIP area under the stage and waved to Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing waved the aid stick in his hand with great force, and the pride in his heart came naturally.


    She toots. That''s great.


    The music has sounded. Although grandma Dudu''s voice is very green and astringent, every sentence is particularly moving. Although the dance steps are not mature and the foundation is not deep, it is because of this that she is very cute.


    "Ah ah..."


    "How lovely!"


    "If you are so big, you can have your own love beans stand on the same stage and perform. Your life is complete."


    "I want to wear that little cute!"


    "I suddenly don''t know who to envy."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan has been indifferent to his vision. At the moment when Dudu came to power, he twinkled with a slightly bright light.


    Watching Dudu sing and dancing freely in front of thousands of people, Xi Jinyan felt a sense of pride.


    At this moment, Dudu is really his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The concert lasted three and a half hours.


    At the end, everyone left in order.


    Dudu walked in the middle, holding daddy in one hand and mommy in the other, went backstage to take a picture with his idol and sign, and added wechat to each other, so he left with satisfaction.


    "Male god daddy, thank you. Today is the happiest day for Dudu. My life has really reached the peak."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Now she knows Xi Jinyan''s feelings very well, and her heart is a little bad.


    Your mommy, I also took photos with you, sang songs together, and never saw you.


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. The little adult generally sighed, "tonight is enough for me to recall all my life."


    Bo Qing: "... All right, Dudu, do this again, daddy and Mommy..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan awkwardly. Seeing that Xi Jin Yan didn''t answer himself, he continued to speak, "I mean, if you do, Mommy is really going to be jealous."


    "I see." doodle nodded with a smile, "you know I love you."


    Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you home. Dudu, you should go to bed and go to school tomorrow."


    Dudu smelled the speech, looked up and leaned towards Bo, "Mommy?"


    Bo Qing knows what Dudu means and is asking if she can let Xi Jinyan take them home.


    Of course not.


    Bo tilted his eyes slightly and said, "Mr. Xi, we have to go to the hospital. We have a friend in hospital."


    Xi Jinyan looked and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to the hospital. Get in the car."

 Chapter 626

    "Dudu!"


    "Dudu, Hello!"


    The sudden sound stunned Bo Qing. She immediately followed the sound and saw that two girls were still holding the light signs for help and strode over. They looked only 17 or 18 years old.


    Dudu stepped forward, "hello."


    The two little girls nodded to Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan and squatted down in front of Dudu, "Hello, Dudu, we want to take a picture with you, OK?"


    Dudu was flattered, "yes."


    The two little girls were excited and looked up at Bo.


    Dudu also looked over and proudly said, "this is my daddy and Mommy!"


    "Wow!" the two girls said in unison, "Dudu, your daddy and Mommy are so beautiful and match well."


    "Right!" toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot toot


    "OK." Bo Qing came forward with a smile, took the little girl''s cell phone and took some photos of them and Dudu.


    "Bye, sister!" Dudu said goodbye to the two little girls and returned to Xi Jinyan.


    Baijian had already come by in a car.


    Tonight, he drove a long Rolls Royce and wore white gloves.


    Stop the car, Baijian got out of the car, opened the door for the three, then bent over and said, "little princess Dudu, please."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    White room even knows Dudu?


    It should be Xi Jinyan''s words. Is that what Xi Jinyan asked him to prepare?


    How pompous.


    But Dudu was very happy. He raised his little hand and put it in the palm of Baijian''s hand and got on the car.


    After Baijian sent Dudu to the car, he looked at thin tilt again. A startling color flashed between his looks, "Wow, mummy Dudu, you are so beautiful. No wonder Dudu is so cute."


    Thin inclined corners of his eyes slightly pumping, "thank you, thank you."


    Beth, you''re too straightforward.


    Nodding towards Baijian, Bo Qing got on the bus.


    Bai Jian looked at his master again.


    He also heard the master mention Dudu before he came here tonight. He also thought about where the Dudu is sacred and can make his master make such a big move, even the concert.


    Now it seems that he understands.


    It turns out that Dudu is not only cute, but also her Mommy is so beautiful


    Eh?


    No, the master likes lawyer Bo.


    Then there''s nothing wrong with mummy Dudu. The master may just like Dudu.


    Dudu is really liked. I just met him and he liked it.


    Watching the master get on the car, Baijian closes the door and gets on the car himself.


    Inside the carriage


    Dudu sat beside Xi Jinyan, while Bo Qing sat opposite them.


    "Daddy, you didn''t talk much tonight. Are you unhappy?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu with gentle eyes, "no, I''m very happy."


    Dudu nodded, "you don''t like talking like I love beans. It''s very cold, but I love beans. In front of familiar people, it''s not cold at all."


    Thin lean in the opposite, secretly nod.


    Sometimes Xi Jinyan is not very cold in front of her.


    She looked at the father and daughter in front of her again. Although her heart was still heavy and she didn''t have the courage to tell Xi Jinyan the truth, Bo Qing was very pleased to see that their father and daughter got along so well.


    She hooked her lips and slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock and she''s a little sleepy.

 Chapter 627

    There was still a dialogue between father and daughter. Dudu said a word and Xi Jinyan answered.


    Thin leaning lips, the smile gradually deepened, and the sleepiness became stronger and stronger.


    Unconsciously, Bo Qing sat down and fell asleep.


    Xi Jinyan just glanced at the woman opposite her eyes and continued to chat with Dudu.


    Suddenly


    Thin leaned forward with his head, lost weight and arched directly onto Xi Jin Yan.


    Then history repeats itself.


    Thin inclined face hit Jin Yan''s... Crotch again.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing also woke up, and a familiar feeling came over at this time.


    Under her face is


    Although Xi Jinyan had no reaction, she was naturally familiar with the places Bo Qing had touched during the day.


    Realizing that he had smashed his face into Xi Jinyan''s crotch again, Bo Qingru was hit by thunder. He suddenly raised his head and bumped into Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan looks... Angry?


    He didn''t think she was deliberately seducing him, did he?


    Or does he think he''s been touched, sorry... "He"?


    Thinking of the latter, Bo Qing almost laughed.


    "Mommy, are you all right?" Dudu got down from his seat, stepped forward to help thin lean, and asked with concern.


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Then she looked at Xi Jinyan, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xi, I fell asleep just now. I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xi Jinyan''s voice was slightly heavy. He looked at his eyes and said nothing at all.


    In fact, he wants to add another example.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    Bo Qing took Dudu and Xi Jinyan to say goodbye and went to the hospital.


    A mobile phone prompt sound sounded at this time.


    Bo Qing takes out his mobile phone, which is the wechat sent by Xi Jinyan, and clicks it on immediately.


    Xi Jinyan: [did you sleep?]


    Bo Qing smiled. He thought that he was so indifferent to women''s clothes just now, but turned around and sent a wechat to ask her whether she slept. Although he couldn''t ask the same person, it was because of this that Bo Qing''s sweetness overflowed from the bottom of his heart.


    Xi Jinyan, I hope you just like me very much. It has nothing to do with gender.


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, and then put away his mobile phone.


    Forget it tonight. It''s too late.


    If she replied to Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan would certainly ask her to go there.


    Although Xi Jin Yan is going on a business trip tomorrow and can''t meet for more than ten days, she will miss him very much, but there''s no way. Liang Shiheng is hospitalized and she can''t patronize falling in love.


    When she went to the hospital, Bo Qing first sent Dudu in, went to the bathroom, and then called Jingshuang to come out.


    Jingshuang came soon. "Boss, your clothes."


    Just now at the concert, Bo Qing sent a wechat to Jing Shuang and asked her to go home and bring men''s clothes.


    Bo Qing took off her makeup again, changed her clothes and went out.


    "How''s Shiheng?"


    "It''s all right. You can leave the hospital tomorrow. Boss, is the concert good tonight?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Thin tilt nodded, "of course, it''s good-looking. Dudu also performed on the stage."


    "Ha?" Jing Shuang''s face showed a regretful expression. "I missed it all, and I really want to go."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "it doesn''t matter. You can watch the video. The official video will be sent to us in a few days."


    Jingshuang tooted his mouth, "I didn''t feel it at the scene. The little boss must be very happy?"

 Chapter 628

    "HMM." Bo Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with tenderness. She had never seen Dudu so happy as tonight.


    In fact, not only did she see her love bean concert, but also daddy and Mommy accompanied her. That kind of happiness is the warmest, simplest, but also rare.


    Jing Shuang was envious and sighed, "next time, I will go next time. I''ll go on the microblog first to see if I can brush it."


    Thin inclined to smile without saying anything and entered Liang Shiheng''s ward.


    At this meeting, Liang Shiheng has fallen asleep. At this meeting, Dudu is sleepy. He is really dozing off in Xinyi''s arms.


    Bo Qing looks again. It''s more than twelve o''clock.


    She came forward and whispered to Xinyi, "give me Dudu. Shiheng is fine. I''ll take Dudu home."


    Xinyi nodded and stood up from the sofa with Dudu in her arms.


    Doodle blurted out a "mommy" and fell on thin leaning shoulders.


    Bo tilted for a moment, and a Xinyi sigh came from his ear, "the little boss should miss Mommy very much."


    She looked at Xinyi, said nothing and went out with Dudu in her arms.


    Xinyi also followed out and shouted at the door, "boss, go back with Shuangshuang. I''ll just be here."


    "HMM." Bo tilted and looked sideways at Jing Shuang, who was still standing in place and brushing his microblog.


    She was about to shout Jing Shuang, when she saw that Jing Shuang seemed not to know what big news she had seen. She took a breath, then raised her head, looked at her in shock, and then ran over.


    Doodle lay on Bo Qing''s shoulder and soon fell asleep. It was really too late today. If not for worrying about Liang Shiheng, Bo Qing knew, doodle would fall asleep in the car.


    She shook her head at Jingshuang and motioned Jingshuang not to wake Dudu.


    But Jing Shuang obviously couldn''t control his excitement. He ran to Bo Qing in front of him a few steps, handed the mobile phone screen to Bo Qing, and whispered, "look, boss!"


    Thin tilt''s line of sight fell on Jingshuang''s mobile phone screen. The original smiling line of sight turned into surprise bit by bit.


    Dudu went on a hot search with his love beans. It''s still the first hot search.


    That''s too fast.


    "Boss, have you seen it?" Jing Shuang asked excitedly, his heart surging and almost jumped up.


    Bo Qing nodded calmly, looked at Dudu in his arms, and walked towards the elevator. "Jing Shuang, you work harder these days. Don''t let the background of Dudu leak out."


    Jing Shuang paused slightly. Reminded by Bo Qing, he realized that it was actually a very serious thing for the little boss to go on the hot search.


    What if everyone comes out with a little boss?


    Jing Shuang took back his mobile phone and nodded again and again, "I see, boss. I''ll contact the microblog right now, and the hot search was withdrawn."


    They have reached the elevator door. Jing Shuang pressed the elevator button and opened wechat after entering.


    After a while, the elevator door opened, Bo Qing went out with Dudu in his arms, and Jing Shuang followed behind, fiddling with his mobile phone.


    Until he got out of the gate of the hospital, Jing Shuangcai trotted up, "boss, I''ve contacted someone. The hot search will be withdrawn soon, but it cost 300000."


    "Withdrawing a hot search is so expensive." Bo Qing was very surprised.


    It turns out that microblog makes so much money.


    "Isn''t it." Jing Shuang skimmed his mouth, walked to the side of the road and reached out to stop a taxi.

 Chapter 629

    Back home, Bo Qing changed the sleeping Dudu into his pajamas, put them on the bed, turned off the light and went out of Dudu''s bedroom.


    Jing Shuang stood at the door and waited until Bo Qing closed the door before saying, "boss, even if you withdraw the hot search, there are still photos and videos of the little boss on the Internet. If you want to buy them back, it should not be easy."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to buy it back. If this wave of heat passes, you''ll be fine."


    Jing Shuang felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Thinking of the photos I saw on the Internet just now, Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing''s eyes again, and wanted to talk and stop.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... Boss, I feel a little familiar with the little boss''s male god father. Although I just saw a back, it seems to be Mr. Xi." Jing Shuang spoke uncertainly.


    Thin dumping didn''t intend to hide from Jing Shuang, "it''s Xi Jinyan."


    Jing Shuang suddenly took a breath, widened his eyes, raised his hand and tightly covered his mouth, which didn''t make him scream.


    Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang''s reaction and raised her eyebrows. "Now you know how surprised I was?"


    "Really? This is too... Too incredible!" Jing Shuang was shocked and excited, and the whole person seemed to be excited.


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly, "it''s true. I really didn''t expect it to come to this point."


    "Boss, that''s great. You can tell Mr. Xi the truth. Isn''t it right that Mr. Xi likes the little boss so much? You''re missing a problem, aren''t you? But I don''t think you''re so happy?" Jing Shuang was puzzled.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. Where is it as simple as Jing Shuang said?


    It''s true that Xi Jinyan likes Dudu, but that doesn''t mean he really wants Dudu to be his own daughter.


    Moreover, even if Xi Jinyan knew that Dudu was his own daughter, he also wanted to recognize Dudu, but what about her?


    Will Xi Jinyan forgive her?


    The lie she told was not a "sorry" for "it doesn''t matter".


    Every time he thinks of these problems, Bo Qing''s heart is in a mess.


    "Boss?" Jing Shuang tilted his head and gently called Bo Qing, "are you still worried that Mr. Xi can''t accept your gender?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t say more to Jing Shuang, so he nodded.


    Jing Shuang sighed, "this is really a difficult problem. I can''t help you with emotional problems."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder, "go to bed, I''m sleepy."


    "Well, good night, boss." Jing Shuang took another look at Bo Qing and returned to his room.


    Bo went back to his room, washed and went to bed.


    The next morning, at more than five o''clock, she called Xi Jinyan, "are you at home?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "I''m on the plane."


    "So early? I was going to prepare breakfast for you." Bo Qing really didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to leave so early.


    Wait a minute, isn''t he


    "Xi Jinyan, are you angry with me? Because I didn''t reply to your wechat last night? I fell asleep."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is he really so stingy?


    "No."


    Bo tilted his lips. "I don''t think you should be angry with me because of such a small thing. Why did you leave so early? At least... At least after breakfast."

 Chapter 630

    Xi Jinyan''s lips gently lifted a light radian, and his voice was gentle, "very busy."


    Bo Qing understands that Xi Jinyan came back yesterday to accompany Dudu to the concert, so I have to go back early today and have time to finish yesterday''s work.


    It''s really a day-to-day job.


    "Well... Be busy first. I won''t bother you. However, you should eat on time, eat more or less, and have a good rest."


    Xi Jinyan replied with a smile, "OK."


    "Well... I''ll hang up." Bo Qing hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Separated again.


    A little reluctant.


    This is the taste of love.


    Thin tilt smiled, shook his head, looked at his cell phone, then got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, Bo Qing changed into women''s clothes again.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan is flying away now. She should make more compensation for Dudu.


    Just out of the bedroom, Jing Shuang''s voice came, "boss, why are you wearing women''s clothes today?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "Xi Jinyan is on a business trip. I don''t have to go to Xi these days. I want to accompany Dudu more."


    Jing Shuang came forward with a smile, "well, the little boss must be very happy. I''ll call the little boss to get up."


    "I''ll go, you go and prepare breakfast." Bo Qing said, and went into Dudu''s room.


    Dudu also slept like a pig. Bo Qing smiled, took a few steps to Dudu''s bed and sat down. He patted Dudu''s little face, "baby, get up."


    Dudu heard mommy''s voice in his sleep. His pupils rolled around a few times and opened his eyes.


    Seeing that mommy was still wearing women''s clothes today, Dudu smiled sweetly, sat up and went directly into Bo Qing''s arms, "Mommy, good morning."


    "Good morning." Bo tilted his head down and kissed Dudu gently. "Dudu, Mommy will take you out to play today, okay?"


    Dudu paused, looked up at thin tilt, flashed his big eyes, "don''t go to school today?"


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, Mommy doesn''t work today. I''ll take you out to play and Jingshuang little angels."


    "OK." doodle nodded happily.


    "Let''s go. Brush your teeth and wash your face first."


    Bo Qing puts Dudu under the bed, stands up and takes Dudu''s little hand to the bathroom.


    Soon, Bo Qing finished washing doodle, and then changed doodle into the same clothes as her, a white polo shirt and a white skirt, with a pair of small white shoes


    Thin tilt wears a wig with soft hair scattered on his shoulders. Dudu combs his apple head and holds a small ball on his head. Thin tilt is still pinned with a pink bow by Dudu. The rest of his hair is also scattered on his shoulders. It''s very cute.


    The mother and daughter went downstairs hand in hand. Dudu and "Deng Deng" ran to the kitchen. "Jingshuang little angel, Mommy said she would take me out today."


    Jing Shuang is preparing breakfast. When he hears Dudu''s words, he gives a slight meal and turns to look at her. "Today is Monday. Don''t go to school?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, Mommy said, ask for leave."


    Jing Shuang: "


    And the boss taught the children like this. He asked for leave to take the children out to play.


    "I''ll go too."


    "There was you." Dudu went in with a smile and watched Jing Shuang prepare breakfast.


    Her eyes fell on Jing Shuang''s wig again, sighed and said, "there are two wigs at home now."


    Jing Shuang smiled. "My hair will grow out soon."

 Chapter 631

    Dudu pouted. "I don''t know when Mommy can keep her long hair."


    Bo Qing came in at this time. When she heard Dudu, she smiled and said, "soon."


    Now, Xi Jinyan already knows the existence of Dudu and likes Dudu so much. Bo Qing believes that Xi Jinyan should accept Dudu.


    As long as Xi Jinyan accepts that she is a woman, she can grow long hair.


    "Mine is also fast." Jing Shuang raised his hand and touched his wig.


    She also found that wearing a wig was actually good.


    She hasn''t dyed her hair before and doesn''t want to dye her hair, but with a wig, she knows what her hair looks like. It''s also very good.


    More than half an hour later, Jing Shuang prepared breakfast and put them on the table.


    The three took their seats.


    "When will Shiheng be discharged?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jingshuang looked at the time. "It''s not seven o''clock yet. I just called Xiaoyi. He said nine o''clock."


    Thin pour nodded, "then I''m relieved. I''m really worried about them coming suddenly."


    Jing Shuang burst out laughing, "boss, what will you do if they really come?"


    Thin tilt thought and looked at Dudu.


    "I said you were my daddy''s girlfriend." Dudu said with a smile.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "yes."


    Dudu took a berry and put it into the import. "Mommy, did you call Mr. Qin?"


    Bo Qing: "not yet, after breakfast."


    Jing Shuang sat opposite and leaned forward. "Boss, where are you going to play today?"


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu again, "Dudu, where do you want to play?"


    "I want to..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Dudu''s words were interrupted by a cell phone ring.


    It''s a thin cell phone.


    She looked sideways at the mobile phone screen and deepened her smile. "It''s Mr. Qin calling."


    Then she connected the phone, "Hello, Miss Qin..."


    Miss Qin paused slightly. She called Dudu''s father. Unexpectedly, Dudu''s mother answered the phone.


    But it''s nothing. Mr. Qin then said, "doodle mom, I want to tell you that doodle still doesn''t want to come to school these days. The school has received calls from several media and brokerage companies, saying that he wants to interview Doodle and talk about signing an agreement with doodle. Now there are no paparazzi squatting at the school gate."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, a pair of exquisite and elegant eyebrows frowned tightly, "so fast, they are really well informed. I have withdrawn the hot search. I didn''t expect... I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, for causing trouble to the school."


    Teacher Qin smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Just Dudu is fine. The school will solve the problem here."


    Bo Qing was still a little worried, "will that cause trouble to other children?"


    Mr. Qin sighed, "it must be, but the head of the kindergarten has strengthened the security personnel. Those media and paparazzi who can drive away have been driven away."


    Bo Qing felt guilty. He said a few words to teacher Qin and hung up the phone.


    Dudu immediately asked, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing met Dudu''s concern and smiled. "You are now famous. Many brokerage companies want to sign you. Paparazzi are blocking the door of your school, so Mr. Qin said that you don''t have to ask for leave at home these days."


    When Dudu heard this, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was very happy, "really?"

 Chapter 632

    Thin tilt saw it and paused slightly, "Dudu, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Dudu shook his head. "I didn''t think about it, but I was angry, which means I did well last night and didn''t humiliate my love beans."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    i see.


    "Do you like being a star?" she asked again.


    If doodle likes it, she won''t stop it. Anyway, she has an entertainment company. Even if doodle wants to enter the entertainment circle, she won''t be polluted by the big dye vat in the entertainment circle.


    Besides, Dudu is so sensible that he will never go astray.


    Of course, all this depends on Dudu''s own interests.


    She just thinks Dudu is talented in both singing and dancing. She is also a little dramatist.


    "I like it. I want to stand on the world stage and be an artist like brother Qianxi!" Dudu said with his small head tilted.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and gently rubbed his little head. "There''s such a pursuit."


    Doodle proudly raised his eyebrows, "of course."


    Jingshuang eagerly raised his hand, "little boss, little boss, if you become a star, I must be your agent. I also have contacts in the entertainment money."


    Dudu nodded, "that''s for sure. It''s universal."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "that''s settled."


    Dudu couldn''t help being excited when he thought that he might one day stand on the same stage with his strength and his love beans, and his legs swayed.


    But


    "Mommy, is my school all right?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Dudu, don''t worry.


    After dinner, Bo Qing drove the car and sent Jing Shuang and Du Du to the hospital first. Let them go to see Liang Shiheng first.


    Soon, Jingshuang came out with Dudu. After getting on the bus, Jingshuang said, "boss, Shiheng is all right. We''re leaving the hospital. We can start!"


    Bo Qing was relieved. He looked in the interior rearview mirror and said, "Dudu, you haven''t said where you want to go."


    Hearing Bo Qing''s question, before Dudu could speak, Jing Shuang hurriedly said, "boss, we may not be able to go where there are many people. Just now in the hospital, someone asked the little boss for a group photo."


    Dudu smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m really red now."


    Bo Qing was amused by Dudu''s words, pondered for a moment and said, "Dudu, we won''t play today. Shall we do public welfare?"


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, and his fundus overflowed with confused color, "do public welfare?"


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, let''s go to the nursing home and see our grandparents, shall we?"


    Doodle nodded happily, "OK, OK, I can also perform for my grandparents."


    Bo Qing started the engine and took Dudu and Jingshuang all the way to the nursing home in the western suburb of the city.


    On the way, she also asked Jing Shuang to buy some gifts.


    At the nursing home, it''s already more than eleven o''clock.


    Bo Qing contacted the Dean before. With the permission of the Dean, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang took Dudu to give gifts to their grandparents.


    Although they are all worthless gifts, I can see that grandparents are really happy.


    When the gifts were delivered, Dudu ran to the middle and bowed to the grandparents sitting around her.

 Chapter 633

    "Grandpa and grandma, I also brought you a program. I hope Grandpa and grandma will like it."


    "Of course we like the performance of Dudu."


    "Dudu, let''s start. Grandma applauds you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang stood outside and watched Dudu and his grandparents become one. They went to one side of the tree and sat down on the bench.


    Jing Shuang smiled and sighed, "boss, I found that you can educate children. I will learn from you when I have children in the future."


    With a faint smile, "in fact, it''s not education. I just want to be happy and be a kind person."


    Jing Shuang raised his finger and said, "look how happy the little boss is."


    Thin tilt''s eyes have been on Dudu. Looking at her lovely little face filled with a happy smile, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Dudu finished the show and won a warm applause.


    Then she organized everyone to play games.


    Although they are some children''s favorite games, those grandparents have a lot of fun.


    Jingshuang couldn''t help laughing. "Look, boss, old children, old children, that''s what these grandparents are talking about."


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Jing Shuang. The tip of his eyebrows was light, and his eyes were flowing like waves. "Go play, I want to play too."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang nodded, jumped off the chair and strode over.


    Bo Qing also strode over and joined the game with Jing Shuang.


    At noon, the three had lunch with their grandparents in the nursing home.


    After lunch, the grandparents needed a lunch break. Bo Qing and Jing Shuang left with Dudu.


    Before leaving, Dudu also promised her grandparents that she would often come to see them and play games with them in the future.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing looked at his red smiling face and asked with a smile, "are you happy, doodle?"


    Dudu shook his legs excitedly, "happy, it turns out that our children like games, and grandparents like them too."


    Bo Qing started the engine. "Yes, at the age of grandparents, they are children."


    Dudu gasped slightly and looked at Jingshuang. "Aunt Jingshuang, where are we going to play next? I don''t want to go home so early."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing, "what should I do, boss? The little boss is playing wild."


    Dudu giggled.


    Bo Qing looked in the rearview mirror and said, "Dudu, the scenery around here is very good. Mommy and aunt Jingshuang will take you to play at home."


    "Play at home?" Dudu hasn''t played this.


    Jing Shuang can''t help but make complaints about it. "Boss, what time is it? Who''s playing the family?"


    Bo tilted his lips. "Playing house is a game handed down in our country for thousands of years. What''s the matter? Dudu, do you want to play?"


    Dudu''s big Obsidian eyes twinkled with bright light and hurriedly said, "I play, I play!"


    "Let''s go," Bo Qing said, turning the front of the car, drove the car to a small river, and then stopped.


    Jingshuang gets off at once and hugs Dudu down again.


    The breeze in early summer blows, and the air is fresh and healthy.


    Dudu''s short legs were tight and tossed. He ran to the river a few steps. "Mommy, I want to have a water war, can I?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She looked down at her clothes, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 634

    "But we didn''t bring spare clothes, and now it''s not so hot and we''ll catch a cold."


    Dudu didn''t feel sorry, "then play at home!"


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile. "Now, let''s start cooking. Let''s prepare the ingredients first."


    "OK!" doodle said, and immediately ran away.


    Bo Qing followed.


    Jing Shuang standing in place: "..."


    That mother and daughter are really naive.


    Then she''d better be naive.


    "Boss, little boss, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them didn''t go back until the evening, and all of them were disheartened.


    After returning home, the first thing is to take a bath. Dudu is still the same, and he gets into the thin bath.


    "Mommy, where are we going to play tomorrow?" doodle asked while playing with bubbles.


    Bo Qing thought, "tomorrow Mommy will take you to a small town. It''s very beautiful and there are a lot of delicious food."


    It''s the place Xi Jinyan took her to before.


    Anyway, Dudu doesn''t have to go to school these days, and Xi Jinyan is not there. She can take Dudu to play crazy.


    Dudu nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I''ll go to bed early tonight and we''ll start early tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu is happy. Naturally, she is also happy.


    But


    Dudu, we have to agree. You can''t really play wild. You don''t want to go back to school.


    Of course, Dudu is so sensible. How can he not love going back to school?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing cleaned up and went with Jingshuang to the small town where Xi Jinyan took her.


    The three played for several days. Bo Qing thought that Xi Jinyan would come back in ten days anyway. She was not in a hurry to go back.


    But he never thought that he had played in the town for four days. As soon as he returned to the B & B that evening, Bo Qing received a call from Xi Jinyan.


    "Where are you?"


    Thin tilt is a little confused, "ah?"


    Why did you suddenly ask her this question?


    "I... I''m at home."


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''m at your door. There''s no one in your house."


    Thin tilt: "


    Is Xi Jinyan back?


    Why is he back?


    "You... Aren''t you in Europe?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m back."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you doing back here?


    It was so sudden.


    "Well... When are you leaving? Can I find you tomorrow?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was slightly deep. "Europe is over. Where are you?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and found his voice a moment later, "I... I''m now..."


    The bedroom door was suddenly opened and Dudu came in.


    Thin tilt''s small mouth opened wide, almost scared, and quickly made a silent gesture to Dudu.


    Dudu immediately closed his mouth and looked at Mommy with big eyes.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help swallowing, "my that..."


    Dudu sees that mommy is inconvenient now, so he goes out again.


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s low voice came again, "where is it?"


    "I''m in... In that small town before." Bo Qing really can''t think of how to answer Xi Jinyan. He can only tell the truth.


    Xi Jinyan: "with whom?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does the interrogation tone mean?


    Are you still worried about me stealing men behind your back?


    "Of course it''s with Jing Shuang. Who else can I talk to?"


    Xi Jinyan''s low voice still didn''t get better, "I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 635

    "No!" Bo Qing refused without thinking.


    Joke, Dudu is still here. How could she let Xi Jinyan come here?


    Then I can''t speak clearly.


    "I... I''ll go back to you now. Just wait for me at home." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone directly.


    God, it''s so thrilling. Every day.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing immediately went out.


    Dudu and Jingshuang are in the living room. Seeing thin pouring out, Dudu immediately jumps off the sofa, "Mommy, are you going back?"


    Bo Qingdun nodded, "yes, Dudu, I''m sorry, Mommy''s boss is back, so..."


    Dudu said cleverly, "it doesn''t matter. Mommy, go back first. Aunt Jingshuang and I will go back tomorrow."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned gently. He looked at Dudu with some guilt, "but Mommy took you out to play..."


    Dudu smiled, revealing a row of white teeth. "Mommy, you''ve taken me out to play for so many days. Besides, I should go to school."


    Jing Shuang also came over, "yes, boss, go back and give me the little boss."


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu again. When Dudu nodded, she said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Mommy, be careful yourself." Dudu asked.


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, turned to the bathroom, removed his makeup, put on men''s clothes, and went back to the bedroom.


    She took her cell phone, saw that Xi Jinyan sent a wechat, and immediately clicked on it.


    Xi Jinyan: [wait for me there.]


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and called Xi Jinyan. "I''ll just drive back by myself."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was still low, "I drove a helicopter."


    Bo Qing: "... All right."


    He thought the car was slow and drove a helicopter. She couldn''t stop him.


    "Call me when you arrive."


    Hang up, Bo Qing goes out and watches TV with Dudu and Jingshuang for a while.


    More than two hours later


    Xi Jinyan''s phone is coming.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up, said goodbye to Dudu and Jingshuang, and immediately went out. Only then did he connect the phone, "Hello, Xi Jinyan, I''m out."


    Xi Jinyan parked the helicopter on an open grassland near the town.


    After telling Bo Qing the address, he waited in place.


    Bo Qing stopped a taxi and arrived ten minutes later.


    After paying the money, Bo Qing got out of the car.


    At this meeting, it was completely dark, like the moonlight on the ground.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan next to the plane in the blurred moonlight, strode over and directly jumped into Xi Jinyan''s arms. Then he jumped up, wrapped his legs around his thin waist, raised his hands, held his cheeks and kissed him with his head down.


    Xi Jinyan immediately caught her and held her ass in a pair of big palms.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "HMM."


    Bo Qing could see that Xi Jinyan was still in a wrong mood. "What''s the matter with you? Are you angry? Jing Shuang and I have nothing to do. Don''t you believe it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "what are you angry with?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m not angry."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips. "You said you weren''t angry. Your face was so ugly. You were angry that Jingshuang and I came out to play together, right?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 636

    She jumped down from Xi Jinyan, looked at him for a while, turned her mouth and got on the helicopter.


    Xi Jinyan also went up and started directly after Bo Qing fastened his seat belt.


    Thin lean looked sideways at Xi Jin Yan, and his eyes fell on his cold side.


    He was just angry and didn''t admit it.


    Damn it.


    Get angry as soon as you come back, this steamed stuffed bun.


    Along the way, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    More than two hours later, the helicopter landed on the roof of Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    He got off the helicopter and went straight to the elevator.


    Bo Qing immediately followed, entered the elevator with Xi Jinyan, and followed him back to the apartment.


    Then Xi Jinyan went upstairs directly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the matter?


    She looked at Xi Jinyan''s back until she couldn''t see anything. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Baijian''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and a cheap voice came, "lawyer Bo, the master works day and night these days in order to go back to see you early. Why don''t you call me now?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan came back early because he didn''t have much rest these days, just to... Come back to see her early?


    Then she knows why Xi Jinyan is so angry.


    "I''m all right, hang up first." the words fell, and Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    She looked at the stairs again and sighed.


    She really failed Xi Jinyan. He wanted to come back to see her early. He was busy working these days and didn''t contact her very much. She went away happily these days while Xi Jinyan was away.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, is a scum man... No, it''s a scum woman.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes in remorse and immediately went upstairs.


    There was no figure of Xi Jinyan in the bedroom. Bo Qing went to the bathroom again. She still couldn''t find it, so she went directly to the study.


    Xi Jinyan was there.


    Bo Qing stood at the door and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, closed the door, walked to Xi Jin Yan in a few steps, raised his index finger and gently poked Xi Jin Yan''s shoulder.


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes and stared at her, "what''s up?"


    Thin tilt shriveled his mouth, silently looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, spontaneously sat in his arms, raised his hand and held his cheek, "honey, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go out to play. I should wait for you at home."


    Xi Jinyan was silent.


    Bo Qing continued to say, "I know that you are very busy every day in order to come back in advance. You don''t have much rest or eat. But I, I even ran out to be happy. I''m just an animal. I failed to live up to your deep love for me. I''m a scum man. Shall I review it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilted his hands and rubbed Jin Yan''s cheek. "Honey, don''t be angry. Such a thing will never happen again in the future. I promise you will give me another chance, huh?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip. "If you get angry again, I''ll kiss you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing stopped talking and bowed his head and kissed him.


    No guarantee. She can only enlarge her move.


    While kissing Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing unbuttoned his shirt. Then her kiss gradually slipped.


    Xi Jinyan raised his head slightly, closed his eyes and let out a comfortable groan from his throat.

 Chapter 637

    Thin lip angle light hook, see that this move works, make persistent efforts.


    Then, the moment her hand put on his arm, her hand suddenly tightened.


    Bo Qing paused slightly and looked up at Xi Jin Yan puzzled.


    Xi Jinyan looked down at her with deep eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was tight to the extreme, "wait a minute."


    Bo Qing: "... You."


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath and slowly stood up. "I''ll go and have a glass of water first."


    With that, he strode out.


    Bo Qing stood in place, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back and laughed silently.


    That''s hypocritical.


    But this man is so cute. He''s really a natural demon.


    So cute.


    Angry and pretentious are so cute that it''s hard for people to look away. I''m afraid I''m fascinated by Xi Jinyan.


    She also immediately followed out, went to another bathroom, took a quick shower for herself, and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Xi Jinyan must not have eaten well these days. At the thought of this, Bo Qing is about to die of heartache.


    Next time Xi Jinyan is on a business trip, she will follow whatever she says.


    I hope the next time he goes on a business trip, his family has been reunited. In that case, Dudu can go together, so she doesn''t have to be stuck at both ends.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan came down.


    When Bo Qing heard a rustle behind him, he turned around and saw that Xi Jinyan had just finished washing and came out of the bathroom, wiping his hair.


    Xi Jinyan, who had just taken a bath, had his hair hanging down. He looked like a teenager, not as rigorous as usual.


    Bo Qing immediately felt a blow in his heart and asked, "well... Are you in a hurry to eat?"


    Xi Jinyan gave a slight pause, shook his head, was about to speak, and Bo Qing came to him.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan leaning on the sofa. She smiled and felt an unspeakable sense of achievement at the bottom of her heart.


    Bo Qing gently touched Xi Jin Yan''s hair. "Honey, are you still angry? Let me wipe your hair."


    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of deep eyes like a pool seemed more profound.


    He raised his hand and gently touched his thin inclined cheek. His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice murmured, "I''m not angry."


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a deep smile, and his hands gently wiped his hair, "I''m sorry, little darling, I''ll go with you next business trip, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Xi Jin Yan came over slowly, sat up straight and took Bo Qing into his arms, "do you miss me?"


    The feeling of holding her in my arms is really good, and the sense of satisfaction is self-evident, as if I had the whole world.


    Thin tilt nodded again and again, "think about it. I miss you every day. I know now that I can''t live without you for a minute."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Did you have a good time out?"


    "Happy." Bo Qing instinctively told the truth.


    But the next second, the smile on her lips froze.


    Why do you think you''ve been beaten by Xi Jinyan''s routine?


    "Er... I mean, although I''m very happy, I miss you very much. I really miss you very much. There''s no conflict between the two, right?"


    Right, right, Bo Qing has tried to make himself look cute and cute.


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes and raised a faint radian on his lips, which made thin tilt more frightened.


    The man doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    ¡±Cough? Isn''t that right? ¡°

 Chapter 638

    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing and said, "I should."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t you believe her?


    Well, she admitted that she had gone a little too far these days. She said she took Dudu to play. In fact, she was crazy. Xi Jinyan didn''t contact her, and she didn''t take the initiative to contact Xi Jinyan.


    He must hold his breath in his heart.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly and quickly turned off the topic, "little darling, what do you want to eat at night?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you."


    Bo Qing: "... I went out to prepare dinner first. You must not have eaten well these days. You probably have stomach trouble again. Yes, let''s eat something easy to digest and cook noodles?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Although he nodded, he still held thin tilt and didn''t intend to let go.


    Thin tilted lip angle lifted a sweet radian, looked up at him, those beautiful peach blossom eyes twinkled with dazzling light, and autumn eyes flowed with affection.


    "Then let me go."


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes and said in a lazy voice, "OK."


    Can hold thin inclined arm, but still hold her tightly.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. He climbed up with some difficulty, leaned in Xi Jin Yan''s ear and said softly, "how about tonight? You haven''t had a good meal for several days. I really feel bad."


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes and looked down at her eyes.


    Thin tilt smiled, "what I said is true, I can swear."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head, gently rubbed the thin tip of his nose with his own tip, and finally let her go.


    Bo Qing immediately got up and walked briskly to the kitchen. After washing his hands, he continued to prepare dinner.


    Xi Jinyan went to the wine cabinet and got a glass of brandy.


    The thin mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    "Little darling, help me get my cell phone." Bo Qing was busy preparing dinner without looking back.


    There are no notes in her mobile phone that can make Xi Jinyan jealous. Even Dudu''s notes have been changed to customer service calls. It''s absolutely safe.


    Xi Jinyan has always respected her and won''t connect her.


    Xi Jinyan has taken the mobile phone and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took the phone, saw that it was Tang Guoyin, and immediately connected, "Hello, Guoyin, do you have good news for me? Is your program going to start?"


    Tang Guoyin: "... You don''t even give me a chance to say the opening remarks?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "What else did you say to me?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled and nodded, "that''s true. The selection of love beans will start recording soon. It''s time to sign up. You go through the process. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely take care of what you can take care of."


    Bo Qing said, "thank you first. I''ll take my trainee there tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll have dinner another day. I''ll be busy first, so I won''t talk to you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Tang Guoyin said goodbye and hung up.


    Bo Qing puts his mobile phone aside and turns around to tell Xi Jinyan the good news. As soon as he turns around, he sees Xi Jinyan standing behind her naked with a glass of wine in his hand.


    Her nose almost burst out.


    "Stay away from the kitchen to save oil from splashing on your eight abdominal muscles."


    Xi Jinyan not only didn''t go out, but came to Bo Qing in a few steps, "what''s so happy?"


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you before. I have a good friend, Tang Guoyin, the director of Youxun video."

 Chapter 639

    Xi Jinyan nodded and Bo Qing continued, "their self-made program" the choice of loving beans "will start broadcasting soon. You didn''t ask me to train interns before. Now I''m going to send my interns."


    Xi Jinyan rubbed the glass wall, "tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Bo tilted his head.


    Why does she think Xi Jinyan is a little unhappy?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the advice you gave me? But you seem a little unhappy now."


    "I didn''t expect to have today at that time," Xi Jinyan said, slowly holding up the glass and handing it to his lips.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, and hurriedly took Xi Jin Yan''s wine cup. "Don''t drink these days."


    She directly poured out the wine in the glass and looked up at Xi Jin Yan, "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean, he didn''t expect today at that time?


    Xi Jinyan: "literally."


    Bo Qing paused slightly. His mind seemed to be enlightened. The corners of his lips gently raised and asked uncertainly, "you mean, at that time, I didn''t expect to associate with me, so whether I was busy or not has nothing to do with you. Now you don''t want me to be so busy and want me to be with you all the time, right?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Bo Qing breathed out a long breath, "Xi Jinyan, I''m tired of chatting with you. I feel like reading and understanding. You don''t have a chance to go back now, but don''t worry, I''ll prepare your three meals a day on time."


    With that, Bo Qing raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan on the cheek. "Now you go up and get dressed and I''ll make you delicious food."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again for a while, turned and went upstairs.


    Bo Qing continues to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, after washing, Bo Qing helped Xi Jin Yan solve it twice before he could sleep.


    The next day


    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan went to the company, and Bo Qing also drove to Yuchuan.


    On the way, she called Jing Shuang.


    "Jing Shuang, Youxun''s program is about to start recording. I''ll go to Yuchuan now. When will you come back?"


    "The little boss just got up. We went back after breakfast." Jing Shuang replied.


    Dudu''s voice, full of vitality early in the morning, also came, "Mommy, good morning!"


    Bo Qing smiled, "morning, but Dudu, Mommy is busy again recently. She doesn''t have much time to accompany you."


    "Mommy, I''m already very happy that you accompany me these days. Go and be busy. It''s time for me to go to school," Dudu said wisely.


    Bo Qing smiled happily, chatted with Dudu again, and hung up the phone.


    Park the car in Yuchuan''s parking lot. Bo Qing enters the elevator and goes directly to the top floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Tan Linfeng, director of the new artist''s economic department, came up, "president, you''re here. The trainees are in the practice room. Let''s go."


    Thin pour nodded, followed Tan Linfeng into the elevator and went to the practice room together.


    "How are they? I haven''t seen them since the last dance change." Bo Qing asked.


    "I saw it yesterday. It''s actually pretty good, really." Tan Linfeng nodded and affirmed it.


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    Today is the last time to see the effect. If it works or not, she can only do it. After all, from the beginning, she selected these three people to prepare for the selection of love beans in the form of combination.


    Soon, it was time for practice.


    Three trainees are rehearsing, but they all practice their own.

 Chapter 640

    Bo Qing stood at the door and looked silently for a while before he walked in, "hello."


    When the three trainees saw Bo Qing and Tan Linfeng coming, they immediately stopped and surrounded them.


    "President, director..."


    Bo Qing went straight to the subject, "how''s your practice? How many points do you give yourself?"


    Three interns, look at me, I look at you


    "Ten!" the monsoon shouted.


    Monsoon has always been one of the most active members in this group. To put it bluntly, he is a little rusty. His family is very rich. Grandpa is a famous billionaire in this city and the heir of his family, but he is bent on breaking into the entertainment industry.


    It''s the kind of people who can only go home and integrate hundreds of billions of family assets if they can''t do well in the entertainment industry.


    The appearance of monsoon is the best of the three. He was born to eat this bowl of rice.


    That''s right. My strength is a little behind, and I''m always self righteous.


    The only reason Bo Qing chose monsoon to join this combination is the beauty of monsoon. After all, being good-looking is also a kind of strength.


    However, he was so ignorant that Bo Qing couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    "If you get a full score of 100, you''ll be very honored, don''t you?"


    The monsoon shook his bangs, "then I must be 100 points. Brother president, do you want to see my current strength?"


    Bo Qing: "... It must be to see. Let''s start."


    "Come, come, start, I can''t wait to feel what it''s like for the president''s brother to put the commendatory words he knows all his life on me." monsoon said, pulling the other two trainees, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, and began to walk.


    Bo Qing was helpless. He looked at Tan Linfeng and smiled at each other.


    The three trainees were ready. They all took whatever they had as Mike and began.


    The opening three people together, "love, love, ready to show their skills, love, love, fight..."


    Thin tilt his hands around his chest. After watching a program, there was no expression on his face.


    After a song, the monsoon ran up and panted for praise, "brother president, brother president, am I great? Huh? Huh?"


    The other two, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, were a little flustered when they saw Bo Qing''s face straight and expressionless. They were a little unsure when they were performing just now.


    Especially Lu Qianyan, his dance can be said to be professional. Just now he didn''t come up with a little professional confidence.


    Thin inclined his eyes directly ignored the monsoon and fell on Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo bowed their heads, "president, I''m sorry."


    Monsoon stood next to Bo Qing, raised his hand and pointed at the two people reproachfully, "see you are so angry with the president''s brother."


    Thin lean breathed slightly, and his voice was also very strict. "You two, a dance major and a singing major, didn''t even have half the confidence of monsoon when you were just performing. How can you participate in the draft with your mentality?"


    One side is the monsoon of schadenfreude: "..."


    Half... Half hanging?


    Brother president, do you have any misunderstanding about half hanging son?


    Bo Qing ignored the monsoon and continued, "now it''s just Lin Feng and me. You two are like this. After participating in the program, you have to face so many students and judges. What do you do?"

 Chapter 641

    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo still lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    The president''s aura is so powerful that it''s terrible.


    But in fact, the president is only a few years older than them. How did the aura come out?


    Bo Qing watched the meeting again. Lu Qianyan and Du ruo''s voice was softer. "Your heads are up. The program will start recording soon. You three have practiced for so long, and I have warmed up for you. I am also making advertisements and guest dramas. I have paid a lot for you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Brother president, I''m here. Even if they fall by a thousand pounds, I won''t let them hold me back. Don''t worry." monsoon said while beating Bo Qing''s shoulder.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I suddenly felt that if Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo could have the cheekiness of monsoon... No, it would be self-confidence.


    "Your two strengths are really great, but what I need now is your self-confidence. Learn from monsoon."


    Praised Monsoon: "


    He knew he would be the leader of the company.


    "Brother of the President..."


    Bo Qing really didn''t want to hear the nonsense of monsoon, so he quickly interrupted, "I''m actually very satisfied with your program just now, but what I want is a kind of gas field, which can explode as if there were no one on the stage, okay?"


    Monsoon: "anyway, I understand. Brother president, outbreak has always been my strength."


    Thin inclined eyes glanced at the monsoon, and his eyes fell on Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "remember this, well, we should start, remember to record it immediately, and cheer me up."


    "Yes." Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo nodded in unison.


    Bo Qing looked at Tan Linfeng again. "I''ll send them there."


    Tan Linfeng nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing drove the car and sent the three trainees to Youxun''s building. After signing up, he brought three people to Tang Guoyin''s office.


    In fact, she had met Tang Guoyin with three people before. This time, she came to say hello again.


    At this time, if the back door doesn''t go, she won''t go. She''s not so high-definition. In the entertainment industry, she''s just a network.


    Tang Guoyin smiled faintly, "President Bo, you personally send people here."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were lightly hooked. With the noble aura emanating from his bones, "of course, Guoyin, I''ll give you the three of them. You can take care of them for me."


    "It''s up to you." Tang Guoyin was very forthright.


    Then he got up and came to the three people. "Tomorrow''s program will start recording. You should prepare earlier today. We have militarized management here. Tomorrow, even our mobile phones will be confiscated. There are still things that haven''t been done. Do it quickly."


    Thin pour nodded, "well, you three go first. Just go back to the trainee dormitory in the evening."


    After the three left, Bo Qing chatted with Tang Guoyin for a while and left.


    Just out of the director''s office, a familiar figure came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    Bo Haifeng.


    Thin tilted his chin slightly and looked at Bo Haifeng coming out of the elevator. With a faint smile, he strode over, "Mr. thin, what a coincidence. Do you also send the trainee?"


    As soon as Bo Haifeng thought that he had stirred up several projects before Bo Qing, he wanted to go straight ahead and cut Bo Qing.

 Chapter 642

    He glanced at Tang Guoyin''s office and sneered, "is the back door open?"


    Bo Qing smiled brightly and said, "is Mr. Bo disdaining me? How did I hear that the chief director of the program of the choice of love beans this time, but Mr. Bo''s good friend? Isn''t Mr. Bo going to talk to his good friend now?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "who are you? I think others are like you. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way."


    Bo Qing nodded with a good attitude and stepped aside.


    Bo Haifeng went straight over Bo Qing and strode inside.


    Thin tilt looked at the back of thin Haifeng and suddenly smiled.


    Bo Haifeng, it seems that our battle has started again.


    She''s really looking forward to the next play.


    After seeing the back of Bo Haifeng, Bo Qing left.


    Bo Haifeng went directly to the office of the general director of the selection of love beans. After explaining, he was still not very relieved.


    Leaving Youxun''s building and getting on the car, Bo Haifeng immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number.


    "Lawyer Lu, what are you doing now? I just saw that smelly boy Bo Qing in Youxun. It turned out that he and Tang Guoyin, the director of Youxun, are good friends. I know your Lu family have a wide range of contacts. This time, I still need your help."


    Lu Manzhen frowned when he heard the speech.


    This Bo Haifeng really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He doesn''t even have a prologue. Let her do things so directly. Is she his stupid daughter?


    But


    If we deal with Bo Qing, she is still willing to wade in this muddy water.


    With a charming smile, Lu Manzhen opened his lips slightly and said slowly, "I understand what Mr. Bo means, but this time, I helped you eradicate the artists in Bo Qing''s hands. At that time, the artists in your company will shine brightly, which can''t be without my benefits."


    Bo Haifeng quickly opened his mouth, "I will not lose the benefits of lawyer Lu. You know, we are on the same boat, both prosperity and loss."


    Lu Manzhen hates Bo Haifeng''s words most, but now is not the time to tear her face. She can only respond with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Manzhen looked at his mobile phone for a while. After careful consideration, he dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number.


    "Aunt, do you have time now?"


    Wang Zuyin''s cold voice sounded, "I''m in the administrator''s office of central park now. Come here."


    Lu Manzhen paused slightly. Then he remembered that Wang Zuyin was selected as the administrator of the central park a few days ago


    Therefore, Wang Zuyin''s status as a celebrity in Ning''an city is more stable.


    Lu Manzhen hung up and went directly to Central Park.


    In the office


    Lu Manzhen sat down opposite Wang Zuyin, "aunt..."


    Wang Zuyin put down the form in her hand and looked up at Lu Manzhen. "Manzhen, if you have anything, just say it."


    Lu Manzhen paused and nodded, "well, aunt, Bo Qing has made new moves these days. His entertainment company is exporting trainees. Youxun''s self-made program will be broadcast soon, and Bo Qing''s people will also participate. If his people are angry, it will be bad for me, so I think..."


    Wang Zuyin frowned when she heard the speech. "Manzhen, you might as well pay more attention to Jin Yan instead of focusing on the fight with Bo Qing. He''s just a man. You don''t have to pay attention to him at all."

 Chapter 643

    Lu Manzhen certainly knew what Wang Zuyin meant.


    A man can''t enter Xi''s house all his life. Even if Xi Jinyan really likes it, he can only keep it outside.


    But


    Lu Manzhen bit his lower lip. "Aunt, all the education I received since childhood told me the importance of contacts and strength. In fact, I know that the Xi family chose me because of my family and the strength and contacts behind our family. Wouldn''t it disappoint the Xi family if I couldn''t even make up my mind now?"


    Wang Zuyin said silently, "are you worried that the Xi family will accept Bo Qing? Oh, don''t worry. Even if Bo Qing climbs higher, the Xi family won''t agree with Jin Yan and Bo Qing under the pressure of public opinion, but what you fear can''t be ignored. Bo Qing''s strength is much stronger, which is actually not good for you."


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes brightened. "Aunt, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, and a touch of pure light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, "the choice of love beans" officially began broadcasting.


    Yuchuan''s three trainees, although the strength of monsoon was a little poor, finally entered class A with Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo.


    Monsoon knew that he would never give Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo a chance to lag behind. With him, the three of them would be able to make a debut in the end.


    The second episode was recorded after the first episode was broadcast, because I wanted to see the results after the first episode was broadcast.


    After the broadcast of the program, the three of monsoon gained high popularity, especially monsoon, because people publicized a little and looked good, and the female powder "rubbed" rose.


    Bo Qing knows that it''s easy to suck powder with a good face and the expressiveness of monsoon on the stage. As for Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, their appearance is also quite high and their strength is even stronger. It''s possible to get a debut position or even a C position.


    But unexpectedly, when the program was recorded to the fourth issue and the order was released for the first time, Bo Qing received a call from Tang Guoyin.


    "Bo Qing, I''m sorry, i... I couldn''t keep your people. The three of them stopped the fourth phase."


    Bo Qing was a little confused. "Ha? How could this happen? Aren''t the three of them in class A all the time? Moreover, the number of votes has always been ahead."


    Tang Guoyin sighed, "but the result is like this. The number of votes of the three of them suddenly decreased significantly. They were surpassed by hundreds of thousands of votes by the people behind them. Monsoon offended the judges backstage, so... I''m really sorry, Bo Qing."


    Bo Qing doesn''t believe it. She has been staring at the number of votes. How can she be overtaken?


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing went directly into the voting channel. As a result... He was really overtaken, and the gap was really big.


    That''s not right.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, frowned, bit his lower lip and called monsoon.


    After a long time, the phone was connected. The voice of the monsoon came, "shit, I fought with him. Who are you? I want my father to block you!"


    After scolding, monsoon pasted his mobile phone to his ear, "brother president, it''s really not my fault. It''s the judge who deliberately provoked me. I don''t kill him. I''m his grandson!"


    Thin tilt some irritably closed his eyes, "you give Qianyan your mobile phone."


    Monsoon paused slightly, and some reluctantly gave his mobile phone to Lu Qianyan.


    Lu Qianyan took the phone, "president, I can testify that it was the judge who provoked the monsoon first, not his fault."


    Thin inclined eyebrows frowned more and more deeply.


    The judges deliberately provoked, and the number of votes was exceeded in an instant. What is this operation?

 Chapter 644

    The voice of monsoon swearing is still very ugly. Bo Qing knows that monsoon must have been provoked to be so angry.


    "Qianyan, please calm the monsoon first, and I''ll pick you up." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone directly.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    Seeing that Bo Qing''s face was not very good, Xi Jinyan stepped forward and held Bo Qing''s wrist. His voice was low and concerned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan, "monsoon, the one who participated in the selection of loving beans, I told you. There was something wrong with the tutor. I''ll go and have a look."


    Xi Jinyan said, "I''m with you..."


    "No, I can handle it myself. Just wait for me at home." Bo Qing refused, gently took out his hand and strode out.


    This trivial matter will not bother Xi Jinyan.


    ¡­¡­


    She drove all the way to the recording site of "the choice of love beans".


    At this meeting, the monsoon has been pulled away and locked up in a dressing room.


    When Bo Qing arrived, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo were with him, so there was no one else.


    It was chaotic outside. The staff came and went, and there were so many trainees. Bo poured into the dressing room and closed the door directly.


    When monsoon saw Bo Qing coming, he immediately got up and complained, "brother president, it''s really not my fault. That stupid tutor told me first that I had nothing but my face. If my family didn''t throw money, I would have been eliminated. Shit, he farted! I rely on strength and connotation. I look good. Is it my fault that my family has money?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is the bear child suing or pulling hatred?


    "Calm down first."


    Knock knock knock


    The monsoon was about to speak when he was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Who? Is it that stupid tutor? I''m here today..."


    "Monsoon!" Bo Qingli interrupted the monsoon.


    Monsoon immediately became honest and stood aside.


    Bo Qing glanced at him again and turned to open the door.


    Tang Guoyin came in.


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly, "director Tang, it''s not a big deal. Please come here in person."


    Tang Guoyin closed the door and glanced at the three of them. His eyes fell on Bo Qing again. "Bo Qing, I''m really sorry about this time..."


    "You should apologize to our president brother. Who''s that stupid tutor? An old singer ran to me..."


    Thin tilt back, a light floating vision fell on the monsoon. The monsoon immediately closed his mouth and whispered, "I''m not wrong."


    "The trainee of your family hasn''t made his debut yet. He has a good temper, ha ha." Tang Guoyin joked.


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head. "You can''t look at the surface. Guoyin, you still need to help me block the news. Anyway, the child will make a debut in the future."


    Tang Guoyin nodded, "I''ve asked them to block the news. I''ve asked someone to say hello to Mr. Huang. He promised not to care."


    As soon as monsoon heard this, he couldn''t calm down. "He doesn''t care? He must apologize to me, or I won''t let him get around in the entertainment industry. Go and tell him that the entertainment industry is run by my family!"


    Tang Guoyin: "


    Are newcomers so arrogant now?


    No matter how rich the family is, it''s a little big.

 Chapter 645

    Tang Guoyin didn''t pay much attention to Monsoon''s words. After all, he heard so much.


    "Bo Qing, you go first. I''ll contact you another day."


    Bo Qingyu looked at the monsoon, and his pink lips drew a perfect radian. His tone was light and said, "let''s go first. Please help me tell Huang... What''s his name?"


    Tang Guoyin paused, "Huang Yanzhou?"


    Bo Qing nodded, "yes, it''s Huang Yanzhou... Teacher, I''m waiting for him to apologize to monsoon together with monsoon. If he hasn''t said anything, this matter won''t end here."


    The monsoon looked more arrogant when he heard Bo Qing say so.


    Tang Guoyin frowned, "Bo Qing, you... I don''t support you very much. Huang Yanzhou is an old master in the circle and still has a certain position in the circle."


    "Really?" Bo Qing chuckled and didn''t think so.


    Huang Yanzhou, who is in his thirties and nearly 40 years old this year, has been mixing in the music world for nearly 20 years. This year, because a song became popular, it was brought to the fire by some software. Recently, the heat is very high, so he was called as a tutor in the new season of the selection of love beans.


    Bo Qing has no prejudice against anyone and respects anyone, no matter whether the other party''s coffee is big or small.


    But Huang Yanzhou provoked her men, that is, even Yuchuan didn''t pay attention. How could she let the man surnamed Huang pay the price for his clothes.


    Although she didn''t see the situation with her own eyes, Ji was so rude that even Lu Qianyan, the most mature and steady of the three children, spoke for monsoon. Of course she believed her people.


    If you don''t protect the calf at this time, when will you wait?


    "Guoyin, just take this sentence to Huang Yanzhou and say... It''s me." then Bo Qin looked at the three people behind him and strode out.


    "Look, how handsome my brother is." monsoon proudly opened his mouth and immediately followed up.


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo also followed one after another.


    Tang Guoyin stood in place, frowning.


    He really can''t pass on this. It''s not that he can''t afford to offend Huang Yanzhou, but that he hasn''t made clear about it. If it''s really the fault of the monsoon and thin tilt indiscriminately asks Huang Yanzhou to apologize, it''s unfair to Huang Yanzhou and will have a certain impact on their Youxun.


    Although he and Bo Qing are good friends, he always regards Bo Qing as his benefactor, but this is a business. He must protect the artists they invite first.


    Thinking of this, Tang Guoyin took back his thoughts and immediately followed him out to send Bo Qing and the three trainees out.


    Get in the car


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo sat in the back, monsoon sat on the co pilot, touched and looked on the left, and their eyes lit up, "I fuck! Brother president, this car is yours? I''ve always wanted to buy it, but I didn''t buy it. Can you lend it to me for two days?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The child''s heart is big enough.


    "Monsoon, I saved you face in front of people just now. Now tell me what''s going on."


    Hearing Bo Qing''s stern voice, the monsoon immediately took back the saliva that was about to flow, and opened his mouth with some excitement, "that fool played. As soon as he entered my dressing room, he began to satirize me. Can I let him? I didn''t unload his two legs. That''s why he ran fast!"


    Bo Qing: "... Such a society?"

 Chapter 646

    The monsoon was about to continue to speak, and thin tilt directly interrupted, "Qianyan, you say."


    Lu Qianyan nodded, "at first, because monsoon didn''t want to share a dressing room with other trainees, he asked for a dressing room for the three of us alone, which really caused the dissatisfaction of some trainees..."


    "What do you say?" the monsoon turned back and stared at Lu Qianyan.


    Lu Qianyan: "I''m just telling the truth."


    "You shut up!" Bo Qing was impatient.


    Monsoon immediately sat back.


    Lu Qianyan continued to speak, "then, Mr. Huang came in. After closing the door, he began to satirize monsoon. What he said was very ugly. I was also very angry, so monsoon started."


    Thin pour nodded and understood a general idea.


    It seems that the monsoon is indeed wrong. He occupied a dressing room. Huang Yanzhou couldn''t see it, so he came in to satirize the monsoon. Externally, it can also be said that the monsoon is relying on his family''s money for special treatment.


    But


    However, Bo Qing always feels that there is something wrong with this matter. If Huang Yanzhou simply wants to "help the chivalry and justice" and teach monsoon a lesson, he simply wants to deliberately provoke monsoon.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but associate Huang Yanzhou''s anger at monsoon with the fact that monsoon''s three votes were reversed.


    The votes of this program are indeed fake and have no authenticity, but netizens'' voting does account for a large part, and the rest is the operation of companies and platforms.


    If other companies buy more tickets than the three of them, Tang Guoyin will tell her. Even if she can''t get the votes for her, Tang Guoyin will remind her whether to spend money to buy tickets.


    But Tang Guoyin didn''t, which means that their three votes were exceeded, which has nothing to do with Youxun.


    That''s playing tricks on home.


    As for whether Huang Yanzhou bought it from his family, Bo Qing still needs to investigate.


    The three people were sent to the dormitory. Bo Qing learned more about the specific situation, and she left.


    It can be seen from the narration of the three people that Huang Yanzhou did deliberately say a lot of ugly words to annoy the monsoon.


    He made monsoon do it on purpose.


    As for why he did it


    Bo Qing is still inclined to think that Huang Yanzhou was bought by her family and wanted to get rid of the trainee she sent... Maybe her family is not just for Yuchuan, she just got shot at.


    Of course, this matter will not go away. She has asked Tang Guoyin to bring words to Huang Yanzhou, who must apologize to monsoon.


    But I didn''t wait for an apology, but I waited for a microblog from Huang Yanzhou.


    [I''m very angry tonight. There are a few things I have to say behind the scenes of the recording of love beans tonight:


    1. @ Yuchuan trainee monsoon @ Yuchuan media entertainment company.


    2. Trainee, everyone is good. If you are special, get out of here. Your family has money and go home to be your young master. This circle is not opened by your family. Don''t make a fool of yourself here.


    3. You can''t listen to what I said, but you beat people. Even if I''m out of breath, I''m also your elder, @ Yuchuan trainee monsoon, you must stand up and apologize to me in public, so that I won''t appeal according to law. You deliberately hurt me.


    4. @ Yuchuan media entertainment company, your trainees are arrogant and domineering and beat people. I also need your company to give me an explanation.]

 Chapter 647

    Just five minutes after Huang Yanzhou''s microblog was sent out, Monsoon''s name and Huang Yanzhou went on hot search together, which was still the first hot search.


    Second, the # monsoon hit people#


    The third is the choice of love beans.


    Bo Qing directly opened Huang Yanzhou''s microblog, looked at the comments below, and all stood on Huang Yanzhou''s side.


    Three wives and four concubines: [who is monsoon? Is it so arrogant even on the 36th line now?]


    I''m the only one who doesn''t know the man named monsoon


    Everyone of Aite: [take away Lao Huang, our 18th line little paste coffee. The one surnamed Ji is the third generation of super rich. We can''t afford it.]


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the first three comments, Bo Qing withdrew directly.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Yanzhou had just sent a microblog and made the whole thing big.


    Now the monsoon is really hot.


    Bo Qing sneered.


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    It''s Chen Shaoli.


    Grandpa Chen called at this time. Something must have happened to the company.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, connected the phone, "Hello, Grandpa Chen..."


    In Chen Shaoli''s voice, there was a trace of anxiety. "Xiao Qing, have you seen the monsoon on the Internet? How can it be like this? The company''s share price has finally rebounded, and now it has fallen again, which is more serious than the loss last time."


    Bo Qing also has a headache. She really didn''t expect that Huang Yanzhou would send a microblog.


    Does he want to hype himself to increase the heat, or does he want to completely bring down the monsoon?


    Bo Qing still prefers the former. After all, he doesn''t need to completely improve the monsoon. The monsoon has been eliminated and can''t pose a threat to anyone.


    Thinking about it, I thought of Chen Shaoli''s voice again, "Xiaoqing, there is only one way now to terminate the contract with the monsoon."


    Bo Qing paused when he heard the speech.


    With the monsoon?


    impossible.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. If she can''t even protect her own artist and can only be solved by terminating the contract, Yuchuan will collapse sooner or later.


    "Grandpa Chen, leave it to me. I''ll handle it. You don''t have to worry."


    Chen Shaoli sighed, "I naturally believe in your strength, but this time..."


    Bo Qing also knows that the problem this time is very difficult, but she will not give up the monsoon and her artists.


    After appeasing Chen Shaoli, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    It''s too late. Bo Qing directly turns off his mobile phone. Everything will wait until tomorrow.


    Then she went upstairs and went back to her bedroom.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the bed reading. When he saw Bo tilting in, he put down his book. "What''s the matter?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, "nothing, go to sleep."


    As for the monsoon, she will find a way. If she can''t, she can only ask Xi Jinyan to come out.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan is her person. She is not so pretentious. She has to carry everything by herself.


    As for why she doesn''t tell Xi Jinyan now, it''s because she also wants to take advantage of this event to see if she really has the ability to manage an entertainment company.


    If Guan Gong did well in this monsoon, it would also be a growth for herself.


    He took a deep breath and leaned straight into the quilt.


    Xi Jinyan was also very good tonight. She didn''t bother her to make out and fell asleep directly. It''s estimated that she was annoyed.

 Chapter 648

    The next day, dawn


    After breakfast, Bo Qing separated from Xi Jin Yan.


    On the way to Yuchuan, Bo Qing first called Jing Shuang, "Jing Shuang, you find someone to stare at Huang Yanzhou."


    Jing Shuang answered, hung up and went to work.


    Until the afternoon, Bo Qing received a wechat from Jing Shuang, all of which were photos about Huang Yanzhou.


    Then Jingshuang sent another message.


    [boss, this is Huang Yanzhou''s activity today. He''s home now and can''t get anything.]


    Thin pour opened the photos and looked at them one by one. She just took a try attitude to see if she could find any handle. As a result, the handle was not found. Instead, she saw a familiar figure in the photos.


    Wang Zuyin


    Huang Yanzhou met Wang Zuyin today.


    Do they know each other?


    Or


    Thin inclined eyes turned slightly and fell into a burst of meditation.


    In fact, it is not impossible to say that Wang Zuyin bought Huang Yanzhou to oppose her. After all, Wang Zuyin didn''t want her to be with Xi Jinyan. Last time she met, she directly angered Wang Zuyin.


    It is not impossible for Wang Zuyin to ruin her career in a rage.


    But Bo Qing is not sure whether Wang Zuyin did all this, so


    She dialed Wang Zuyin directly.


    The phone was soon connected, and Wang Zuyin''s cold voice sounded, "lawyer Bo? Are you looking for me?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "yes, there''s something wrong, aunt. Do you have time now?"


    "If you want to see me when you have time, just send me the address." Wang Zuyin said and hung up.


    Bo Qing likes to deal with happy people.


    Immediately, she sent the meeting address to Wang Zuyin.


    Huashen Cafe


    Bo Qing waited in the cafe for a while before Wang Zuyin arrived.


    She watched Wang Zuyin sit down in front of her. The corners of her mouth bent slightly upward without losing elegance. She smiled, "aunt, I ordered a cup of coffee for you."


    Wang Zuyin nodded gently, "thank you."


    Then she took the coffee cup and took a sip of it. Every move was extremely elegant, and her face was well maintained. Beauty can''t be avoided.


    Gently put down the coffee cup, Wang Zuyin came straight to the point, "if you have anything to do with me, just say it."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and a proper smile appeared on his face. "Well, let me be frank, aunt, I don''t know if you have watched the news online. The trainee monsoon of our company is Huang Yanzhou backstage and in the program recording..."


    "I did it." Wang Zuyin''s cold voice interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Zuyin to be so honest and admit it directly.


    But she didn''t show anything on her face. She still smiled appropriately and wantonly. "Aunt is really forthright and worthy of being mixed up in the entertainment industry. You can think of such a tortuous tactic. Aunt, you did this to teach me a lesson and let me leave your son, didn''t you?"


    Wang Zuyin said clearly, "I know you won''t leave Jin Yan. I brought your company down, and you won''t leave Jin Yan."


    Bo Qing was a little puzzled.


    Wang Zuyin''s smile on her lips deepened slightly. "I just want Jin Yan to see that the people he likes don''t have much strength. At the same time, let the Xi family know that not everyone can enter the Xi family."

 Chapter 649

    Bo Qing suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Wang Zuyin planned so long that even Xi Jinyan planned to introduce her to the Xi family.


    As long as the Xi family refused to accept her, she really couldn''t enter the Xi family''s door all her life.


    Sure enough, you are an old master. Your vision is long-term.


    Wang Zuyin said again, "lawyer Bo, what are you and Jin Yan doing outside? I don''t care. I just give you a warning. The door of the Xi family is not so easy to enter. You''d better take back your thoughts."


    Before Bo Qing could speak, Wang Zuyin continued, "you can tell Jin Yan everything I''ve done. If you want to see our mother and son turn against each other because of you, Jin Yan will know whether your feelings for him are true or not."


    Bo Qing suddenly has a feeling of playing the game at the last minute and meeting a big boss.


    Xi Jinyan''s mother is really hard to deal with.


    Naturally, she can''t tell Xi Jinyan about this. Therefore, even if she can''t solve this matter in the end, she can''t go to Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt put his hand under the table and held it tightly. Circle after circle of angry ripples were aroused in the heart lake.


    Wang Zuyin, you really took great pains to let me leave Xi Jinyan.


    "The coffee is delicious. Thank you, lawyer Bo." Wang Zuyin took another sip of coffee and slowly stood up.


    Turning to leave, Wang Zuyin suddenly thought of something, smiled and continued to say: "By the way, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. I met Huang Yanzhou today. Did you find out? But what did I say to Huang Yanzhou? You must not know? I asked him to hold a press conference to make public the evil deeds of your artists. If I were you, I wouldn''t be in the mood to continue drinking coffee."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zuyin''s lip smile deepened a point, "go back and think about how to wipe your artist''s ass."


    With these words, Wang Zuyin left.


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on Wang Zuyin''s back, and a trace of coldness bloomed at the bottom of her eyes.


    Wang Zuyin asked Huang Yanzhou to hold a press conference to force Yuchuan to die.


    Make public the evil deeds of monsoon


    Suddenly, thin tilted his eyes and his color lit up slightly. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Qianyan. "Qianyan, was there anyone else present about the monsoon and Huang Yanzhou yesterday?"


    Lu Qianyan replied, "No."


    Bo Qing continued to ask, "did you record a video with Du Ruo?"


    Lu Qianyan said again, "no, Duro and I were pulling the monsoon."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently picked, "what about Huang Yanzhou? Did he record a video?"


    Lu Qianyan: "No."


    "OK, I see." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    At that time, there were four people present, none of whom recorded a video, but at the press conference, Huang Yanzhou couldn''t have failed to show substantive evidence. He buckled the excrement basin to the Monsoon''s head only with his red mouth and white teeth, so


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and called Jing Shuang. "Jing Shuang, help me do something again. Be fast."


    Tell Jing Shuang what to do, and Bo Qing hangs up.


    It was not until the evening, after dinner, that Jing Shuang called, "boss, you are so predictable. You do have that thing."


    Thin tilt lip angle light hook, smile dangerous and evil, "I know, send it to me."

 Chapter 650

    Jingshuang soon sent Bo Qing''s request. After reading it, Bo Qing dialed monsoon.


    "Monsoon, you are on the microblog now..."


    Monsoon was stunned when he heard the speech, "ah? Brother president, didn''t you let the director brother confiscate my microblog?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "you ask him for the password, and say I let you, and then you log in to the microblog and scold Huang Yanzhou for me. It''s hard to hear."


    Monsoon: "... Brother president, aren''t you going to destroy me?"


    His thin chin tilted slightly, the evil spirit flowed between his handsome eyebrows, and the cold flash at the bottom of his eyes made people feel that he was too sharp, with a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "What am I afraid of? Just scold! I can''t scold him!" monsoon finally received his good job.


    Bo Qing hung up.


    After a while, Tan Linfeng''s phone came, "president, monsoon just now, you let him..."


    Bo Qing''s voice opened lazily, "yes, it''s me. Give him the microblog password."


    Tan Linfeng was a little confused, "president, you... What are you going to do? Can you tell me so that I can have a little bottom in my heart."


    "You''ll know tomorrow." the smile on Bo''s lips became meaningful, and he hung up directly.


    After about five minutes, Bo Qingdian opened his microblog.


    Sure enough, microblog hot search was bombed by the monsoon again.


    She opened Monsoon''s microblog and saw


    [@ Huang Yanzhou @ Huang Yanzhou @ Huang Yanzhou


    Let me apologize. I''ll tell you a banana peel. I have plenty of money. The entertainment industry is run by my family. If I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. Do you still have to pick a day? I tell you that my surname is Huang. In this entertainment industry, I don''t have you in the future. I eat watermelon, you eat watermelon peel, and I pick up girls. You get shelled. I''m a cow. You have the ability to bite me and bite me!]


    One is not enjoyable. The monsoon has sent several in a row.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I let you scold how ugly, how ugly, what are you doing?


    Sell cute?


    What the hell is a banana peel?


    What the hell is watermelon peel?


    Bo Qing helped her forehead with a headache.


    Isn''t it arrogant at ordinary times?


    Why are you so... So cute at the critical moment?


    Bo Qing has a special feeling that he is not steel. He trembled and opened the comments below monsoon microblog.


    The first hot comment is a netizen''s comment called "did the monsoon paste today".


    [what are these goods doing? It''s so cute. I almost got trapped when I stepped on a horse. Look at my ID quickly.]


    There are several hot comments below. They all say that they have been powdered by the monsoon circle. After all, no artist dares to swear so much on the microblog. They still use their own microblog, and monsoon is definitely the first.


    This large circle powder scene, thin tilt is still a little confused.


    Although she really wanted to take advantage of this and was set up by a upright person by monsoon to suck powder, what did she mean by waiting for Huang Yanzhou to finish the press conference and suck powder now?


    Is this telling her that everything is not under her control?


    Bo Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    Of course, even if the monsoon is pink because of this time, it is only a small part. At this meeting, most netizens are still shouting and scolding the monsoon fool below. I hope he can paste it quickly and let the upper authorities quickly block such evil artists.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing the following comments, Bo Qing was relieved and could sleep at ease.


    The next day


    Early in the morning, Bo Qing was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone.


    She got up and took the cell phone on the bedside table. Seeing that it was Jing Shuang, she connected, "hello..."


    "Boss, are you still sleeping? The monsoon is really hot. Weibo has increased more than one million fans one night. It seems that he is really suitable for taking the black and red route!" Jing Shuang said excitedly.


    Bo Qing yawned and sat up. "What''s the news from Huang Yanzhou?"


    Jing Shuang immediately replied, "Oh, that''s right. He held a press conference at Meihua hotel this morning at 10 a.m."


    Thin tilt answered faintly.


    Jing Shuang continued to clamor, "boss, let''s take advantage of the situation to launch the combination. Although most of the more than 1 million fans with the rising monsoon are black fans, black fans are also black fans. Black fans are much more important than true love fans these days. Some people have heat only when they are black. Let the monsoon wash white with strength at that time."


    Bo Qing: "... Jing Shuang, you really have the material to be an agent."


    Jing Shuang laughed.


    Bo Qing shook his head helplessly. "I won''t tell you first. I''ll go to microblog to see."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing opened Monsoon''s microblog.


    Sure enough, one night later, under Monsoon''s microblog, it has become a crematorium. How ugly those netizens scold.


    Not only that, because of the microblog of monsoon, Yuchuan''s share price fell to the freezing point again.


    Wang Zuyin and Lu Manzhen are also paying attention to this matter all the time, and Lu Manzhen is extremely proud.


    Bo Qing, that''s all you can do. A little public opinion on the Internet has caused a devastating blow to your company. Even our company has lost its cooperation with Xi. What can you compare with me?


    Although Xi Jinyan may like Bo Qing very much now, how can a person like Xi Jinyan really pay his heart to a person?


    He is just playing with Bo Qing. One day, he will realize that only the Lu family can really help him.


    Lu Manzhen smiled coldly and waited to continue watching the good play.


    Thin lean, this time, I''ll step you under your feet completely.


    The other side


    Huang Yanzhou''s press conference is already in preparation. It starts on time at 10 a.m.


    Jing Shuang was a little worried. He called Bo Qing again. "Boss, let me go to the scene."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "no, there''s no need to go to the scene. Huang Yanzhou was the protagonist for the last time. How can we steal his limelight?"


    Jing Shuang: "


    The boss does this every time. He clearly wants to clean up others, but he just says it seems to be for the sake of man-machine. Yes, such a boss... He''s really handsome!


    If the boss is a man, she must pursue the boss.


    Soon, it was ten o''clock.


    Huang Yanzhou''s press conference started on time.


    Before playing, Huang Yanzhou put on an injured makeup backstage. It''s right that monsoon hit him, but it''s not very serious.


    But at this meeting, when Huang Yanzhou came to the stage, everyone found that Huang Yanzhou was black and blue.


    "This is too cruel!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Ji''s Prince. He''s so arrogant."


    "It''s over. This man is useless. He starts beating people. The artists with bad deeds have not run away. Now he''s rectifying the entertainment circle. He still dares to be so arrogant. Who will die if he doesn''t die?"

 Chapter 652

    Since Huang Yanzhou came to the stage, the flash lights under the stage began to flicker continuously. From Huang Yanzhou''s debut to now, he has felt the taste of "fire" for the first time.


    "Mr. Huang Yanzhou, can you explain the situation at that time?"


    "Mr. Huang, in previous programs, you also said that monsoon is born to be a star. You are so optimistic about him. Why would he fight against you?"


    "The monsoon said he wanted to kill you, didn''t he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yanzhou frowned and looked angry.


    Of course, his anger is aimed at the monsoon, not the reporters on the stage.


    However, he was not in a hurry to answer the reporters'' questions. At this time, his assistant came to the stage and said in a very strict voice, "well, everyone, be quiet. It''s not time to ask questions. Next, Mr. Huang will give a complete account of the events of the day."


    The audience immediately calmed down and looked forward to it.


    However, some people began to complain in their hearts. After all, they didn''t come for Huang Yanzhou today, but for the monsoon. Now on the Internet, the heat of the monsoon is much higher than Huang Yanzhou.


    If the monsoon held a press conference today, they would never come here.


    I don''t know what he''s doing. Assistants are so rude.


    Of course, the high heat of the monsoon is also blackened out, but it is precisely this kind of black material that can be seen only when it is written.


    On the stage, Huang Yanzhou''s voice had been heard through the microphones of various media on the table in front of him.


    "First of all, thank you for coming today. Thank you."


    Nodded, Huang Yanzhou continued, "next, I want to explain to you what happened between me and the trainee monsoon in the background of the recording of the selection of loving beans yesterday, but before that, please take a look at this first."


    With that, Huang Yanzhou handed the assistant a look.


    The assistant operated on the small table on one side for a while. Then, on the big screen behind Huang Yanzhou, a video came into everyone''s eyes.


    The arrogant voice of the monsoon followed.


    "Come here, you come here. I won''t call you Dad today. I''m special. I''m your last name today... Don''t stop me. Let me go up... Huang Yanzhou, you have the ability. Don''t hide. Come here. Let''s fight one-on-one. Come here. Don''t dare, right... Fuck me!"


    In the video, the monsoon was stopped by Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, and they had to keep going towards Huang Yanzhou.


    Huang Yanzhou stood at the door of the dressing room and shook his head with a sad look. "Now the newcomers are more and more arrogant. Monsoon, you let me down..."


    "Disappointed, uncle!" the monsoon reddened his eyes, and Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo couldn''t stop them.


    The next moment, he rushed up directly, raised his fist at Huang Yanzhou and smashed it down.


    That''s when the video stops.


    Huang Yanzhou looked back at the big screen, then turned around and looked at the reporter below.


    "Where is this trainee? It''s even hotter than the big guy in the entertainment industry."


    "Who makes people rich? Kill whoever you want."


    "Shit, I can''t stand such a second ancestor."


    "Kill him. If such a bear child enters the entertainment industry, it will be difficult for us to be journalists in the future. It''s better to kill him directly now."


    "It''s a fool. Such people also have fans? They''re all brain powder."

 Chapter 653

    Huang Yanzhou coughed and his voice sounded again. "I have a few words to say about this matter."


    Hearing the speech, the audience immediately quieted down. Only the shutter sound came one after another, and the flash kept flashing.


    Huang Yanzhou continued: "In fact, this kind of phenomenon is common in the current circle. The monsoon is just a typical one. The newcomers now rely on their own family background, and some are more dirty. They have no background at home, but the background of the financier behind them is strong. They have always been making threats and blessings in this circle, and do not pay attention to some predecessors at all. This is such a group of people, scum It''s a mess in a circle! "


    Huang Yanzhou became more and more excited. When he spoke, his face was full of painful expressions.


    Speaking of excitement, Huang Yanzhou stood up directly.


    "Here, I appeal to you. I hope you can unite, block such scum and return a pure land to our circle. At the same time, I also want to tell some fans that your fans should bring you some positive energy. Such talents deserve to be your idols."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Yanzhou then said, "people like monsoon are always self righteous and self-centered. In their eyes, there is only fame and wealth, and fans are farts. I hope everyone can wipe their faces and eyes."


    Speaking of this, Huang Yanzhou took another deep breath and sneered, "I know that I must have angered many people by saying these words today. It doesn''t matter. If you want revenge, just rush at me. I just want to start here and set an example for you. Artists should first have artistic ethics. If your morality is corrupt, you don''t deserve so many people to like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the press conference was launched in the image of live broadcast, even if Jing Shuang was not present, she knew exactly what Huang Yanzhou said.


    Halfway through, Jing Shuang couldn''t listen anymore, because it was so disgusting.


    "Boss, I''ve never seen such a beautiful man. I want to throw up!"


    Thin tilt smiled faintly, "if you really want to be an agent in the future, you will encounter more disgusting things than this. Don''t vomit first. It''s still early."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing, who was sitting on the chair leisurely reading the data. He was a little puzzled. "Boss, why aren''t you angry at all? I''m going to die of anger."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, looked arrogant, awe inspiring and arrogant, "what''s the gas?"


    Jing Shuang stepped forward. "What he said is not true at all. He''s lying. Boss, you''re not angry at all?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "I''m not angry. I think it''s very interesting."


    Jing Shuang frowned, "interesting? What''s the meaning?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I just think how can a person be so thick skinned and say something awe inspiring in front of the audience all over the country, but behind it... Tut Tut, I really want to know what he will say when the truth comes to the surface."


    Jing Shuang looked bright. "Boss, let''s hurry up and announce the truth."


    Thin tilt shook his head and said, "don''t worry."


    Jing Shuang was even more puzzled. "Why? Boss, don''t you hurry to do public relations for monsoon? I''m so worried. I just take this opportunity to see how my public relations ability is."


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang with a smile, "I believe in your strength."

 Chapter 654

    Jing Shuang was excited when he heard the speech. "Boss, I''ll go to work now. You''ll wait for me..."


    "Come back." Bo Qing called Jing Shuang running out.


    Jing Shuang''s footsteps stagnated, turned and looked at Bo Qing, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    "What''s your hurry?" Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingshuang is always on fire. That''s not good.


    Jing Shuang stamped his foot. "Can I not be in a hurry? Boss, monsoon is our own artist. At the beginning, there is a sign of ignition. If he doesn''t do public relations, he will be drowned by those netizens with one mouthful of saliva."


    Bo Qing smiled meaningfully, "what I want is that he is dying."


    Jing Shuang: "


    The boss is always so mysterious.


    "Do you have plans? Tell me. You''re happy to see me in a hurry, aren''t you?"


    Thin tilt smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m very happy."


    Jing shuangdu got up, didn''t he? He snorted. Don''t take his little face aside. He doesn''t want to talk to the boss anymore.


    Bo Qing laughed and was silent. Then he stood up and came to Jing Shuang, "well, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you."


    Jing Shuang pursed his small mouth, "you are like this every time. Looking at me in a hurry, you are still leisurely and complacent. I''m going to die of anger."


    Bo Qing shook his head reluctantly. "I''m trying to train you. Are you okay? You don''t thank me and are still complaining here. What do you think is your biggest problem?"


    The biggest problem?


    Jing Shuang thought for a moment and shook his head in confusion. "I don''t know, boss, what''s wrong with me in your eyes? Am I not perfect?"


    Bo Qing: "... Your biggest problem is narcissism."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "narcissism has always been my personal belief."


    Bo Qing was really speechless. He smiled at Jing Shuang, turned back to his chair and sat down.


    "Well, seriously, your biggest problem is that you are impulsive and short-sighted."


    "I have so many problems?" Jing Shuang was obviously shocked.


    It turned out that she was really not perfect in the boss''s heart.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is it strange?


    "Shuang, you can''t be my assistant all your life. You always have to go out and work alone..."


    "I don''t, I don''t, I want to be the boss''s assistant all my life." Jing Shuang quickly interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although a little speechless, but really moved.


    Thin tilt''s vision softened again. "I mean, now the studio is getting bigger and bigger, and even Yuchuan is gradually on the right track. I can''t take care of everything. You always have to help me."


    Jing Shuang understood, "that''s what I meant. I thought you didn''t want me, boss. Go on, boss. I''ll listen."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips and continued: "whether you are an agent or help me look after Yuchuan, this monsoon case is a good lesson."


    Jing Shuang nodded.


    Bo Qing said again, "first of all, if someone framed you, but your grandparents thought it was your fault and misunderstood you. They taught you a lesson. What would you do?"


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Grandparents won''t teach her.


    But the boss said if.


    If it is true, she will... She will cry to make her grandparents love her.

 Chapter 655

    "I will pretend to be poor and let my grandparents love me."


    Bo Qing said, "well," but if you want something like this not to happen again next time, what would you do? "


    Jing Shuang fell into a moment of meditation and spoke for a long time. "Then I may sell miserably in front of my grandparents. Let my grandparents love enough at one time, and they won''t misunderstand me again in the future."


    Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction. "It''s OK at one point. Think again. If you publish the truth now, it won''t cause any substantive harm to the monsoon. At most, everyone thinks it''s a misunderstanding. On the Internet, you won''t even say sorry, right?"


    Jing Shuang seems to understand, "boss, I probably know what you mean. Do you want to create a miserable effect for the monsoon, and then throw out the truth. In this way, the public''s sympathy and apology for the monsoon will reach a peak, right?"


    Bo Qing: "yes."


    Jing Shuang suddenly realized that it was like being enlightened. "Oh, I see, but boss, you are too insidious."


    Thin lean lazily smiled, "this is just the most basic hype. In the future, you will see the depth of the entertainment industry."


    Jing Shuang came to Bo Qing, "boss, what are you going to do next?"


    Bo Qing thought for a moment, "let monsoon send a microblog, four words: a clear conscience."


    Jing Shuang nodded and asked, "then?"


    Thin tilting eyes turned slightly, and the smile on his lips was stained with a little evil, "then find the water army and go to the microblog of monsoon..."


    "Control comment?" Jing Shuang interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt looks at Jing Shuang with his head sideways.


    Jing Shuang immediately said, "I know. Now fans are the best at controlling comments. Some stars spend money to buy a lot of water troops to wash their white in the comment area..."


    Bo Qing said, "I want those sailors to scold the monsoon."


    Jing Shuang was stunned, "ah?"


    Thin tilted his lips and said, "what I just told you, you forgot?"


    Jing Shuang remembered, "I know, boss, do you want to create a situation where the monsoon has been scolded by thousands of people and passers-by has fallen to the bottom of the valley, so that after the truth comes out, the reputation of the monsoon can hit the bottom and rebound, right?"


    Bo qingpai shot Jingshuang, "the answer is right. He can only stand on the cloud after falling to the bottom of the valley. This is the survival law of the entertainment industry and hype."


    Jing Shuangjin said, "boss, I thought you weren''t that kind of hype."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Then who do you think I am? Do you rely on strength? Please, I want to make money. In the future, I will rely on word-of-mouth, but it also needs someone to see. It''s useful for me to improve word-of-mouth, isn''t it?"


    Jing Shuang nodded repeatedly, "yes, boss, I''ll let monsoon send a microblog first, and then go to the water army."


    Thin tilt spoke faintly, "go."


    Jingshuang went out immediately.


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Chen Shaoli. He immediately connected, "Hello, Grandpa Chen..."


    Chen Shaoli''s low voice came, "Xiao Qing, did you see Huang Yanzhou''s press conference?"


    Knowing that Grandpa Chen must be very worried, Bo Qing quickly said, "Grandpa Chen, leave it to me. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 656

    Chen Shaoli sighed, "how can I not worry? Xiaoqing, I know this matter is very difficult. If you can''t help it, we can spend a lot of money to invite a public relations manager back, or... Let''s terminate the contract directly with monsoon. This is the safest way."


    "Grandpa Chen, I already have a way. I can solve this problem. Just trust me. I will never give up. I have a hunch that he will be a cash cow of our company." Bo Qing''s tone is full of information.


    Chen Shaoli paused, "do you really have a way?"


    Bo Qing said with a smile, "yes, Grandpa Chen."


    Chen Shaoli heard Bo Qing say so. Although he was still a little worried, he didn''t say anything.


    They are young people. They have their own ideas. Maybe they can really come up with different solutions.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Bo Qing answered and put down his cell phone after Chen Shaoli hung up.


    It seems that Grandpa Chen is really worried this time.


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile.


    As soon as I was ready to go online to see the current situation, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time the caller is


    Mrs. Xi?


    Xi Jinyan''s grandmother?


    Bo Qing gave a slight meal. Then he picked up his cell phone and connected the phone, "Hello, Mrs. Xi..."


    Old lady Xi''s smiling voice came, "lawyer Bo, I didn''t bother you?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. "No, Mrs. Xi, just tell me if you have anything."


    Mrs. Xi smiled. "Well, I kind of Miss Jin Yan. I also know that Jin Yan is very busy and didn''t call him, so I called you."


    Bo Qing seemed to understand, "Mrs. Xi, do you want me to talk to Mr. Xi and let him go back?"


    Old lady Xi sighed, "I know it''s a little difficult for lawyer Bo, but Jin Yan has only one friend for so many years, so I... I can only find you."


    Bo Qing felt a trace of sadness, "old lady Xi, I''ll tell Mr. Xi. It''s nothing."


    Mrs. Xi opened her mouth gratefully, "thank you, lawyer Bo. Let''s have a potluck at home tonight. Jin Yan will be very happy when you come."


    Bo Qing couldn''t say anything to refuse old lady Xi, so she answered. Although she knew that when she went to Xi''s house, she would see Wang Zuyin, but


    She is not afraid of Wang Zuyin. There is no need to hide.


    "OK, thank you, Mrs. Xi..."


    Mrs. Xi''s voice was very kind. "You''d better call me grandma Xi. You''re Jin Yan''s friend, just like my child."


    A warm current surged through Bo Qing''s heart. After chatting with old lady Xi for a while, he hung up the phone.


    In fact, Bo Qing promised to go to Xi''s house. She also had some small thoughts. She wanted to have a good relationship with old lady Xi now and have a support when she married to Xi''s house in the future.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan will also support her, but she doesn''t think it''s enough.


    It would be better if we could bring Mrs. Xi to our side.


    Just


    Is she thinking about marrying into the family now?


    It''s a little too early.


    Bo Qing chuckled.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, you are already Xi Jinyan in your mind, aren''t you?


    The sweetness at the bottom of my heart also came out continuously.


    Yes, she is going to marry Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 657

    Sitting there giggling for a while, Bo Qingcai picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Xi Jinyan''s voice came, "hello..."


    Hello?


    Is that it?


    Not at all enthusiastic.


    Bo tilted his lips. "Honey, I miss you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''ll come to you."


    Thin tilt: "


    Not so!


    She''s just trying to make love on the phone.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t come!" Bo Qing quickly opened his mouth to stop.


    Xi Jinyan had already stood up. When he heard Bo Qing''s words, Mo Mei frowned gently, "don''t you miss me?"


    Bo Qing smiled sweetly and funny. "I miss you, but there''s no need to meet now. Haven''t you heard of Xiao biesheng''s wedding? See you in the evening. I promise it will be sweeter."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Every minute is sweet together.


    Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s voice. He gently called him, "little darling?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m here."


    "..." Bo Qing felt that his blood was watered out by a basin of cold water from Xi Jinyan. It was so unpleasant.


    With a light cough, Bo Qing said again, "well, let''s get down to business. Your grandmother just called me."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s voice sank for a minute, "what did you say?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, "Why are you doing that? Don''t you understand your own grandmother? What can she say to me? She misses you and is afraid to call you to disturb you, so call me and let me tell you to go back to see her tonight and invite me to dinner."


    Xi Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Bo Qing said that sentence, and his muscles tightened up.


    He was a little afraid


    Yes, just fear.


    I''m afraid even my grandmother opposes him and Bo Qing, and these two people are exactly what he cares most and doesn''t want to hurt.


    Bo Qing couldn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s voice again. He was puzzled. "Xi Jinyan, what''s the matter with you? There seems to be something wrong."


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and sat down on the chair again, "nothing."


    Thin inclined eye wave turned slightly, "is it really all right?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Bo Qing, you are not allowed to leave me. Even if everyone opposes, you are not allowed to leave me."


    Xi Jinyan''s endless words made Bo Qing confused, "what''s the matter with you? Good, why do you say this?"


    "You promised me." Xi Jinyan''s tone sounded very deep.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, as if he knew Xi Jinyan''s mind.


    He just heard that his grandmother called her. He reacted a little. Was he afraid?


    Afraid that old lady Xi doesn''t agree with them?


    Bo Qing has some indescribable taste in his heart, that is, he is moved and guilty.


    Xi Jinyan''s distress actually stems from his thinking that he likes men.


    She did not dare to tell Xi Jinyan the truth because she was not sure whether Xi Jinyan thought he liked men or really liked men.


    It seems that everything is on a different track. She hopes that she and Xi Jinyan will be anxious about their return, and is afraid of collision and destruction at the intersection


    But anyway, she won''t leave Xi Jinyan.


    "I promised you, I will do what I said, but I also promised your grandmother to go back to dinner with you tonight."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered faintly, and there was no following.

 Chapter 658

    Bo Qing really wants to fly to Xi Jinyan now, but she still has a lot to do.


    She said "see you later" and hung up.


    After a while, Jing Shuang came in, "boss, monsoon has sent a microblog, and I also contacted the Navy company. Monsoon will be scolded on hot search later."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuang came forward and said, "boss, the Navy company... No, no, no, it''s the big data company. Ha ha, that''s right. If they pack new year''s packages, there will be discounts. Shall we have a member?"


    Bo Qing knows Jing Shuang''s social skills and must be talking to others again.


    She smiled. "You decide. The company doesn''t open for one or two days. It can be used in the future. If you calculate how cheap it is and the discount range is large, you can do one."


    "If the discount is large, I''ll do one." Jing Shuang smiled and went out.


    Bo Qing boarded Monsoon''s microblog and saw the four words "a clear conscience", some wanted to laugh and some worried.


    The child has been scolded these two days. I don''t know if he can bear it.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Monsoon''s phone.


    The telephone was soon connected, and a loud voice came from the other side.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. The next second, he heard the voice of the monsoon "Ao" suddenly ring, "shit! Hey, come and have a look. I''m up again. I tell you, neither Lu Qianyan nor Du Ruo can do. I''m still popular. It seems that I have to milk them. They''re tired of snacks."


    I don''t know who Tucao said: "crazy, you can make complaints about black powder."


    Monsoon spoke proudly, "fool, black powder is not powder? Now those stars with high commercial value are all blessed by black powder. Hey, don''t you understand?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems that her worry is really superfluous.


    Just thinking, the voice of monsoon came, "President brother..."


    "Can''t you call me the president''s brother?" Bo Qing was a little disgusted.


    Every time he heard the monsoon call himself, Bo Qing couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over his body.


    Of course, monsoon doesn''t just call her brother, but also her brother and sister. The child is sweet... To put it bluntly, he can compete for favor.


    Of all the trainees, he had the best relationship with people from all over the company. Therefore, monsoon was almost isolated by other trainees.


    "Why?" Monsoon''s puzzled voice remembered again.


    Thin dumping didn''t stick to a title, "just call whatever you like. I called you to... Forget it, nothing."


    She was very worried. Now she doesn''t worry at all. She won''t worry in the future.


    "Brother president, if you have anything to say, just say it. I have no bottom in my heart. Don''t you want to give up me?" Monsoon''s voice sounded a little excited.


    Bo Qingfu smiled helplessly, "no, i... I''m just worried that you will be depressed because of black powder, but now I know that I''m worried blindly."


    "Brother president, you don''t understand. Black powder is much more important than true love powder. The more they scold me, the more waves they wave. I''ll ride the wind and waves..."


    Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    Just make sure he''s okay. There''s no need to listen to him.


    She listens to Jing Shuang and Bai all day. Her ears are cocooned. If there is another monsoon, he really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 659

    After hanging up, Bo Qing boarded the microblog again.


    Since yesterday, Monsoon''s microblog fans have increased from more than 100000 to more than 3.8 million.


    The power of black powder is infinite.


    Click into the comments, still scold monsoon.


    Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    Scold, as monsoon said, more you scold, more he waves.


    Seeing that everything was under his control, Bo Qing was relieved.


    As for Huang Yanzhou, because of this and monsoon event, the current heat is also immeasurable, reaching a peak since his debut.


    Although some people satirize that Huang Yanzhou has been on the road for so many years and has written so many songs, he is not as famous as a newcomer, it is undeniable that after Huang Yanzhou''s popularity comes up, his commercial value also comes up.


    Jing Shuang heard that Huang Yanzhou has received several endorsements now.


    When Jing Shuangda heard this, he was still a little angry and felt that the cakes fell on Huang Yanzhou.


    However, Bo Qing knows that there will be one in all endorsement contracts, that is, artists cannot have negative news during endorsement, otherwise they will be regarded as breach of contract and pay a large amount of liquidated damages.


    Now she just hopes that the more endorsements Huang Yanzhou receives, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing has been staring at the situation on the Internet. He left Yuchuan at 5 p.m. and came directly to Xi''s family. Then he returned to Xi''s old house with Xi Jinyan.


    As soon as he entered the villa hall, Bo Qing saw old lady Xi and Wang Zuyin sitting in the main and guest hall... And Lu Manzhen.


    Old lady Xi saw that Xi Jin Yan and Bo poured in, and a look of guilt flashed across her face.


    Bo Qing felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it in his eyes.


    She could see that Wang Zuyin must have called Lu Manzhen when she knew that old lady Xi called Xi Jinyan back.


    Old lady Xi can''t say anything.


    This woman is really good


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Wang Zuyin, his chin raised slightly, and walked over with Xi Jinyan.


    "Grandma Xi, aunt Lu Dazheng..."


    "Lawyer Bo, please sit down." old lady Xi smiled and said, looking at Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan understood, walked over and sat down beside old lady Xi, "grandma..."


    Mrs. Xi nodded, "by the way, Jin Yan, grandma, you look much better recently. This is all the credit of lawyer Bo. Have you thanked lawyer Bo?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with meaningful eyes, "yes."


    Thin tilt involuntarily reddened a point, slightly lowered his head, smiled and said, "grandma Xi, this is what I should do. I got a salary."


    Old lady Xi looked at Bo Qing gratefully. "Anyway, you are a benefactor of our Xi family."


    Thin pour a faint smile.


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth, and the color of resentment at the bottom of his eyes flashed away.


    bitch!


    It was shameless to flirt with brother Jin Yan under the eyes of so many people.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Manzhen said, "by the way, lawyer Bo, I also read the news. Something happened to the artist in your company, didn''t it? How''s it going? Does it matter?"


    Bo Qing''s remaining light fell on Wang Zuyin and smiled bitterly. "This thing ferments a little beyond my control on the Internet. I... I haven''t really figured out what to do."

 Chapter 660

    Lu Manzhen was in a better mood when he heard Bo Qing say so.


    There''s one thing she likes at last.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan again. "Brother Jin Yange, there is something wrong with the artists of Bo lawyer company. Xi''s company also has an entertainment company. Can''t you do it?"


    "What''s wrong with lawyer Bo''s company?" old lady Xi''s voice sounded with concern.


    Xi Jinyan also looked at Bo Qing.


    He didn''t listen to Bo Qing''s detailed discussion on this matter. It turned out to be so serious.


    Is he the last one to know?


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace.


    Bo Qing originally wanted to show Wang Zuyin and Lu Manzhen a look of desperation, but at this meeting, Lu Manzhen suddenly cue Xi Jinyan, and she really couldn''t play any more.


    Xi Jinyan took it seriously again. She was so obvious in front of old lady Xi that old lady Xi found out. Then her play really outweighed her losses.


    And Lu Manzhen. Of course, she didn''t know that the woman didn''t really remind Xi Jinyan to help her, just to play a considerate play in front of Xi Jinyan. After all, the last time she had a pickle with Wang Zuyin, Xi Jinyan was angry. She not only contacted the cooperation with Lu, but also prohibited Lu Manzhen from appearing in front of him.


    Lu Manzhen came to the house so openly not because he was supported by Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin was behind her, and now he called Lu Manzhen to block her


    If this woman were not Xi Jinyan''s mother, she would not be so soft as she is now.


    Huang Yanzhou and even Lu Manzhen are just pawns in Wang Zuyin''s hand, or even just two biting dogs


    Bo Qing can''t do anything to Wang Zuyin, but he can hurt the strength of the two dogs in Wang Zuyin''s hand.


    Bo Qing quickly took back his thoughts, met Mrs. Xi''s concern, smiled and said: "it''s okay, grandma Xi, although there are some problems and difficulties in our company, but... If there''s really no way, I can only terminate my contract with my artists."


    Mrs. Xi patted Xi Jinyan gently. "Jin Yan, how can you watch lawyer Bo''s company have an accident? He is a great benefactor of our family."


    Xi Jinyan has been coagulating thin tilt, "he opens his mouth, I will naturally help."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this guy angry again?


    Because she didn''t tell him these things?


    What is she going to say?


    Tell him his mother did everything?


    Bo Qing was a little helpless. He silently said, "grandma Xi, this is actually the first thorny problem I encountered when I took over Yuchuan, so I want to solve it myself first and see my own ability."


    Mrs. Xi smiled. "Young people should exercise a lot, but if you really need help, just ask. There is Jin Yan."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "thank you, grandma Xi. I''m relieved to have you."


    With that, she glanced at Xi Jin Yan again. The face of the goods was really ugly.


    Bo Qing has begun to think about how to coax him back at night.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xi Jinyan was called upstairs by old lady Xi.


    Bo Qing sits on the sofa in the living room, opposite Wang Zuyin and Lu Manzhen.


    The atmosphere in the living room seemed awkward.


    Bo Qing looked at the two people in front of him again and silently cleared his throat, "that... Don''t you have anything to say to me?"

 Chapter 661

    Wang Zuyin sat there calmly and didn''t mean to speak.


    Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen and raised his eyebrows.


    Xi Jinyan and old lady Xi are gone. They are sure to give up such a good opportunity and don''t take the opportunity to insult her?


    Sure enough, Lu Manzhen couldn''t wait to speak. "Bo Qing, congratulations. Brother Jin Yan helped you. Yuchuan''s public relations crisis should be saved soon."


    He smiled without saying anything.


    Lu Manzhen''s most disgusting thing was thin tilt, which was clearly about to be stepped into the dust, but it was still as light as a cloud.


    She stared at Bo Qing with hatred. "I really admire you. I can even win grandma Xi''s favor. I admit defeat. I''m really not as good as you. Just now brother Jin Yan said that if you ask you to speak, he will help you. Who did you show me just now?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "Let me show you. Don''t Lu Dazheng and his aunt just want to see me down?"


    "But now it seems that lawyer Bo hasn''t fallen anywhere, has he?" Wang Zuyin finally opened her mouth, with an elegant voice and a happy look.


    Thin lean shrugged, "let aunt down."


    "Bo Qing, don''t be complacent." Lu Manzhen''s voice was bleak. He wanted to continue to say something, but Wang Zuyin stopped him.


    There are many people in the family. Talking too much is easy to provoke right and wrong.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan went downstairs.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Xi, Bo Qing left with Xi Jinyan.


    Lu Manzhen was called to the study by Wang Zuyin.


    "Aunt, you can see that Bo Qing is becoming more and more arrogant. Relying on brother Jin Yan as his backing, he is not afraid of heaven and even you." as soon as he entered the door, Lu Manzhen spoke angrily.


    Compared with Lu Manzhen''s excitement, Wang Zuyin took a complacent attitude, slowly sat down on the sofa and said faintly, "if you had been favored by Jin Yan, you wouldn''t pay attention to me, would you?"


    Lu Manzhen was speechless for a moment. After pausing for a second, he quickly opened his mouth, "aunt, why do you say that?"


    Wang Zuyin chuckled, "well, let''s get down to business. I think Bo Qing probably has a solution."


    Lu Manzhen snorted, "of course he has. With brother Jin Yan, what else can he be afraid of?"


    Wang Zuyin frowned, "how can you fight with Bo Qing in the future if you despise the enemy so much?"


    Lu Manzhen was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Wang Zuyin in some confusion, "aunt, what do you mean..."


    "This matter doesn''t need Jin Yan''s action at all. Bo Qing can solve it by himself." Wang Zuyin said with certainty.


    Lu Manzhen stepped forward and asked eagerly, "aunt, what do you mean..."


    "Although I still don''t know what he thought of, the despondent look he showed in front of us at the beginning was really fake. In the end, he didn''t show his fox tail."


    Lu Manzhen was even more puzzled.


    Wang Zuyin thought Lu Manzhen was a very smart woman, but the facts proved that she was just a little smart.


    "Go and watch Bo Qing. Tell me as soon as you take action."


    When Lu Manzhen heard Wang Zuyin say so, he nodded, "I see, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin was still a little worried, "that man is very cunning. Be careful."

 Chapter 662

    The other side


    Returning to Xi Jinyan''s apartment, Bo Qing kissed directly without saying a word.


    But facts proved that this move didn''t work all the time. She was pushed away by Xi Jinyan directly.


    Bo Qing: "... What''s the matter? Well, what are you angry with?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy and he sat down on the sofa. His deep vision fell on Bo Qing, so he looked at her without saying a word.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is waiting for her to confess.


    She stepped up a few steps, stopped in front of Xi Jinyan, stood at attention and said, "Sir, the thing is like this. The reason why I don''t tell you this is because I have the ability to deal with it. If I have to tell you such a small thing, do I deserve you?"


    Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to do anything."


    Thin tilt is a little confused, "ah?"


    What doesn''t have to do anything?


    What does that mean?


    Is it


    "You mean I don''t have to do anything to deserve you?"


    Xi Jinyan was silent.


    Make complaints about Jin Yan''s awkward temper.


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips lifted a cold radian, "do you care about other people''s eyes?"


    Thin tilt said, "of course I care."


    Xi Jinyan: "do you think I don''t care?"


    Bo Qing didn''t understand it until he reacted to the atmosphere.


    Lu Manzhen just opened his mouth in front of him and asked him to help her. Xi Jinyan must think that Lu Manzhen is satirizing him.


    Also, any man who has an accident with his girlfriend knows the seriousness of the accident from other people. Of course, he will feel ashamed.


    Bo Qing thought it hard to understand Xi Jinyan, but she still understood.


    She wanted to laugh, but forced herself to be serious, "in fact, you don''t have to care what they think..."


    "I only care about you, Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan stood up and walked to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was very knowledgeable. He immediately went to Xi Jin Yan''s arms and said, "well, I''ll listen. You say it."


    Xi Jinyan was helpless. He looked down at Bo Qing and sighed silently, "Bo Qing, I''m not angry with you. I''m actually angry with myself. I didn''t do well enough. I didn''t take the initiative to understand your current situation and difficulties. This is my dereliction of duty as your boyfriend."


    Bo Qing closed her eyes and smiled silently in Xi Jinyan''s arms for a while before raising her head and pushing Xi Jinyan to the sofa.


    Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa.


    Bo Qing sat on Xi Jinyan, bowed his head and kissed him. "It''s not your fault. I didn''t tell you anything. It''s me."


    Xi Jinyan: "do you know?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Didn''t you just say it wasn''t my fault?


    "I know, I know. I''ll tell you everything in the future."


    Xi Jinyan looked soft. "I just don''t want to know your situation through others. Bo Qing, we are together every day. I hope there are no secrets between us."


    Thin tilt nodded, "well, OK, there''s no secret."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently stroked Bo Qing''s cheek. "I''m sorry, you''ve been in Yuchuan today. I should have guessed that you have a problem, I......"


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s not difficult for me to do this little thing, so I didn''t tell you in detail."

 Chapter 663

    Xi Jinyan kissed Bo Qing, "I believe in your ability."


    Thin tilted his hands around Xi Jinyan''s neck, pressed Xi Jinyan''s upper body onto the back of the sofa and kissed back deeply.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What a nuisance. Who called at this time?


    Delay her good deeds.


    She kissed Xi Jin Yan again. Then she went down and took out her mobile phone.


    The call is from Jing Shuang.


    As soon as he was connected, Jing Shuang''s eager voice rang, "boss, boss, hurry up and have a look on the microblog. The monsoon has been scolded. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips. "What are you afraid of? The evidence is in your hand. You can turn the plate whenever you want. Can you light it?"


    Jing Shuang pouted, "but I just can''t wait. I want to take out the evidence now and throw it on their faces."


    Bo Qing explained patiently, "that''s boring. Didn''t I tell you that you can bounce only when you touch the bottom? Think about the spring. The harder you press it, the higher it bounces?"


    Jing Shuang "Oh", Bo Qing continued, "you just don''t have patience. I hope you can learn a lesson and catch big fish in the long line through this matter. Well, think about it for yourself."


    "Boss, don''t hang up yet." Jing Shuang was afraid of thin inclination and quickly opened his mouth to stop it.


    Bo Qing answered, "well, what else do you have to say."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "I just want to ask you, the preliminary plan is to stir fry the monsoon first, but what about Huang Yanzhou? And... And the man who bought Huang Yanzhou, you won''t let go. Boss, what''s your plan?"


    "My plan..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending, turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, and suddenly met Xi Jinyan''s interested eyes.


    She coughed and said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow. I have something important to do now."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone and walked towards Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "what''s important?"


    Bo Qing: "do you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day


    A rainy day.


    After eating breakfast, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan separated again.


    Come to Yuchuan, Jingshuang has arrived.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really a brick of revolution. Where you need to move it."


    Jing Shuang Nuo said, "boss, you are the most annoying person. You like to sell off. What are you pretending to do? Hurry up. What''s your plan?"


    With a faint smile, "I want to sign a contract with Huang Yanzhou."


    Jingshuang took a breath. "No, boss, are you crazy? He almost caused Yuchuan''s share price to fall by the limit. Do you want to sign a contract with him?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuangqi said, "no, I don''t agree!"


    Bo Qing couldn''t hold back. He smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you. It''s like this. I went to Xi''s old house with Xi Jinyan yesterday and saw Lu Manzhen..."


    "See your parents?" Jing Shuang excitedly raised his hand and covered his mouth, which didn''t let him cry out.


    Thin tilt his hands around his chest and look at Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang immediately withdrew his excitement, "boss, you go on and say."


    Bo Qing then continued to speak, "she will send someone to stare at me now to destroy it, so I''m just doing a play to talk to Huang Yanzhou about signing a contract today."

 Chapter 664

    Jing Shuang was a little excited, "and then?"


    "It''s boring to say it. I''ll call Huang Yanzhou first." Bo Qing said and took out his mobile phone.


    Jing Shuang left his mouth open, and in his heart, the boss began to make complaints about it.


    People with high IQ like this, don''t they?


    She was a little upset. She always felt that the boss thought she was too stupid and didn''t want to play with her.


    Bo Qing has dialed Huang Yanzhou''s phone and made an appointment to meet at the peony Hall of Zui meixuan restaurant.


    Then Bo Qing left Yuchuan.


    At Zui meixuan, Huang Yanzhou came late after waiting for almost half an hour.


    Bo Qing was not angry either. He smiled and said, "Miss Huang is coming. Please sit down."


    Huang Yanzhou sat down in front of Bo Qing, pressed the cap and sunglasses on his head, looked arrogant and impatient, and said, "my time is limited. If you have anything, just say it."


    Thin pour nodded. "Mr. Huang is straightforward, so I''ll get straight to the point. I want to sign a contract with Mr. Huang. How about? The price will certainly satisfy Mr. Huang."


    Huang Yanzhou was still surprised when he heard the speech, and then hissed, "sign with me? Why should I sign with you?"


    Bo Qing made a very modest appearance, "yes, Mr. Huang, I know that Mr. Huang is very angry about the monsoon, but the monsoon is the monsoon, and Yuchuan is Yuchuan. Now Yuchuan''s stock is about to drop due to the monsoon. Only by terminating the contract with the monsoon and signing a contract with Mr. Huang can I reverse the reputation of the company."


    When Huang Yanzhou heard Bo Qing say this, he was even more proud, "why should I help you?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "The signing fee will definitely satisfy Mr. Huang, and I also want to ask Mr. Huang to speak for my lawyer studio. Because of this, my studio has also been involved. Mr. Huang is now a reputation in the industry. If Mr. Huang is willing to promise me, I can promise any conditions."


    "I''m not short of money, and I won''t speak for your lawyer''s studio. You''d better find someone else. I won''t cooperate with people with personality problems." cold voice said, and Huang Yanzhou got up and left.


    Bo Qing immediately got up and chased up, "Miss Huang..."


    "Well, I said I wouldn''t cooperate with you. Don''t pester me anymore." Huang Yanzhou said heartlessly and strode away.


    "Mr. Huang..." thin tilted and frowned, looking at Huang Yanzhou''s back all the time.


    Until Huang Yanzhou disappeared in her sight, she turned back to the box, and a cold smile overflowed from the corner of her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After Huang Yanzhou left the restaurant, he immediately dialed Wang Zuyin and told Wang Zuyin what Bo Qing had just said.


    Wang Zuyin chuckled, "that''s the idea."


    Huang Yanzhou continued, "but I refused the sky high signing fee. Elder, should you express something?"


    Wang Zuyin sneered, "do you think you can be alone in this matter? The lion opened his mouth. Be careful not to be swallowed up by his greed."


    After that, Wang Zuyin hung up directly.


    At the moment, she was in the teahouse with Lu Manzhen. When she saw Wang Zuyin hang up, Lu Manzhen asked, "what''s up?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly. "Bo Qing''s way is to sign a contract with Huang Yanzhou, but he was rejected."


    Lu Manzhen frowned uneasily when he heard this.

 Chapter 665

    After Wang Zuyin left, Lu Manzhen immediately took out his mobile phone, dialed Huang Yanzhou and asked him to meet in the teahouse.


    Soon, Huang Yanzhou arrived and told Lu Manzhen what Bo Qing had just told him.


    "Speak for her studio?" Lu Manzhen was slightly surprised.


    Huang Yanzhou nodded. "Yes, he was implicated by Yuchuan. Now his studio''s reputation has plummeted."


    Lu Manzhen smiled proudly, "she really wants to make the best use of everything, but..."


    After meditating for a moment, Lu Manzhen said again, "you have lost a endorsement fee. I''ll make it up for you."


    Huang Yanzhou was puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Manzhen leaned forward slightly and smiled charmingly, "Miss Huang, I''m also a lawyer. I also have my own lawyer''s office. Don''t worry, I''ll make up for this loss."


    When Huang Yanzhou heard Lu Manzhen say so, his lips opened with a smile, "Miss Lu is still talking about righteousness."


    Lu Manzhen smiled proudly. "In addition, if I remember correctly, Mr. Huang''s current studio is not under the name of any company, right?"


    Huang Yanzhou nodded.


    Lu Manzhen tapped his finger on the table, "I know a boss of an entertainment company. I can introduce you to him. He will never treat you badly for the signing fee."


    The boss mentioned by Lu Manzhen is Bo Haifeng.


    She called Bo Haifeng in front of Huang Yanzhou. After describing it again, Bo Haifeng immediately agreed.


    Nowadays, the music market is in a downturn, and Huang Yanzhou is only hot for a while. He may fall down soon. He knows it himself. Therefore, Bo Haifeng only gave a signing fee of 20 million, but Huang Yanzhou immediately agreed.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    It''s Bo Qing.


    Huang Yanzhou pressed hands-free, and Bo Qing''s voice rang out in the tearoom, "Mr. Huang, I''ll give you a signing fee of 10 million, plus a endorsement fee of 20 million, the copyright of future songs, and so on. How about 50-50?"


    Huang Yanzhou looked at Lu Manzhen. They looked at each other and smiled. At the bottom of their eyes were contempt and schadenfreude.


    "I said, I won''t cooperate with you. Don''t bother me in the future." after that, Huang Yanzhou directly hung up Bo Qing''s phone.


    They laughed.


    "It seems that Bo Qing is really desperate this time."


    "Happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    After that phone call, Bo Qing went to do whatever he should do, just like nobody else.


    Next, let''s see how far Wang Zuyin and Lu Manzhen will develop.


    The reason why she told Huang Yanzhou that she asked him to speak for the studio was really to attract Lu Manzhen.


    Based on her understanding of Lu Manzhen, the woman fought against herself everywhere. Of course, she would rush to let Huang Yanzhou be her spokesman.


    As a result, it was really within thin''s expectation.


    But there is one thing that Bo Qing did not expect, that is


    "Boss, boss, you see, Huang Yanzhou and Bo Haifeng''s company have signed a contract!" Jing Shuang ran in excitedly holding his mobile phone.


    Bo Qing was a little silly. "Bo Haifeng? Did he get involved?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, this Bo Haifeng really doesn''t forget to step on you at any time."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This is really a windfall.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Shuang, it seems that we should celebrate. Have hot pot tonight?"

 Chapter 666

    Unexpectedly, Lu Manzhen and Huang Yanzhou, who had only wanted to teach a lesson, finally killed three birds with one arrow.


    Bo Haifeng chose this time to sign a contract with Huang Yanzhou. Indeed, as Jing Shuang said, he wanted to step on her.


    Bo Haifeng, you sent it to the door yourself. This time, you can really blame me.


    The smile on thin lips is more and more evil.


    Jingshuang looked up to a goose pimple, "forget the hot pot, boss, you''d better celebrate with Mr. Xi."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help but sigh: "boss, I now know what you call ''bottom rebound'', which is too high. At that time, not only Yuchuan''s reputation will rise sharply, but your two sworn enemies will also be trampled under your feet. This is... Reduce another negative number."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    do not know what oneself or others are talking about.


    "What''s the monsoon like now?"


    Jing Shuang''s smart eyes suddenly became dead fish eyes. "Monsoon is a street mouse on the Internet now. Everyone yells."


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Monsoon''s reputation has completely reached the bottom. Bo Haifeng has signed a contract with Huang Yanzhou. Lu Manzhen also announced on his microblog that he asked Huang Yanzhou to speak for his studio. The materials have been released


    It''s time.


    "Shuang, you can do what you want now."


    Jing Shuang paused and suddenly took a breath. "Boss, you mean, I can... OK, I can say, ''I can'' three words, I can say 10000 times!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What Jing Shuang is saying now, how can he talk about it?


    "You go quickly."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang bounced out, then returned to his desk, found the video that had been saved for several days, with an excited heart and a trembling hand pressing the mouse


    release.


    ¡­¡­


    Drunken meixuan restaurant, peony hall.


    "Cheers!" Huang Yanzhou stood up and raised his glass.


    Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng looked at each other. They also stood up, took the wine glass, and touched the glass with Huang Yanzhou, "cheers."


    "Happy cooperation this time." Huang Yanzhou opened his mouth again and drank up the liquid in the cup.


    Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng also drank up the wine in the cup.


    The three took their seats together.


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t help but say, "this time, I finally took a bad breath."


    Lu Manzhen''s evil spirit, which had been blocked in his heart, dissipated a little, "this is just the beginning. What I want is to make Bo Qing unable to stay in the whole Ning''an city."


    Although Huang Yanzhou has no direct hatred with Bo Qing, he has reaped so many benefits through this matter, so stepping on Bo Qing can make money. For him, why not?


    "Yes, as long as you two have anything to do in the future, just ask. I will help if I can."


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "I really want to thank Mr. Huang this time."


    Huang Yanzhou nodded to Lu Manzhen, "in fact, I should thank lawyer Lu for introducing me to such a good owner and asking me to speak for your lawyer''s office. You are my gold owner now. If you have anything in the future, just tell me."


    "Ha ha!" Bo Haifeng laughed happily.


    There was a feeling of elation.


    Just when the three people were happy, Huang Yanzhou''s mobile phone ring hurriedly.

 Chapter 667

    He smiled and took out his cell phone. Seeing that it was an assistant, he connected directly and said angrily, "I don''t want you to bother me by calling? I don''t know if I''m drinking with President Bo and lawyer Lu. What can I do when I go back?"


    The assistant said anxiously, "something''s wrong, boss. Hurry up and have a look on the microblog."


    Huang Yanzhou was stunned when he heard the speech, immediately hung up the phone and boarded the microblog.


    As soon as he opened the microblog, he was attracted by the first news he pushed before he opened the hot search.


    [amazing reversal comes! The truth of Huang Yanzhou''s resentment with monsoon is exposed: Huang Yanzhou deliberately angered monsoon first.]


    Here is the video.


    Huang Yanzhou saw this one, his heart clicked, and a heart sank in an instant.


    He opened the video with trembling hands.


    In the video, Huang Yanzhou knocked on the door first, then opened the door and entered the monsoon dressing room.


    Monsoon was very happy to see Huang Yanzhou coming. He immediately welcomed him and said coquettishly, "brother Zhou..."


    During the recording of the program, monsoon called Huang Yanzhou so kindly.


    "Brother Zhou, you are disappointed that I have been eliminated, but I am a little unconvinced."


    "What are you not convinced of?" Huang Yanzhou asked coldly.


    Monsoon snorted, "I suspect the program team is behind the scenes. Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I''ll ask them for an explanation and won''t let you down."


    "I''m disappointed that you''re hot next door. Your horse riding is rubbish. I''ll be disappointed in you? Oh, who are you? You take yourself too seriously." Huang Yanzhou''s attitude changed greatly.


    The monsoon was stunned.


    In order to completely annoy the monsoon, Huang Yanzhou stepped forward and kicked the Monsoon''s belly.


    Monsoon Jun''s face was full of painful expressions. He bowed his body, hugged his lower abdomen and stepped back several steps.


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo were stunned.


    Huang Yanzhou stood at the door of the dressing room and said sarcastically, "monsoon, you are rubbish and waste. Every performance you perform is shit, you know? What''s your face to participate in the program? If I were you, I would directly hit the wall..."


    "Huang Yanzhou, fuck your mother!" the monsoon finally broke out and rushed up under Huang Yanzhou''s provocation.


    Next, there is the clip released in the previous video. The seasonal storm hit Huang Yanzhou, but Huang Yanzhou never started again. He just said that he was very disappointed with the monsoon.


    Then, Bo Qing came and left with his own people. Then Huang Yanzhou came in, took away the hidden mobile phone and turned off the video recording.


    The last shot of the video is Huang Yanzhou''s big face, raising his hand to stop recording.


    This


    How is this possible?


    Huang Yanzhou is stupid.


    He deleted all the videos. How could they appear on the microblog?


    Huang Yanzhou was so scared that he was sweating that he quickly opened the following comments.


    Just for a while, there have been more than 30000 comments.


    Click in and have a look. It''s all cursing Huang Yanzhou and apologizing to monsoon.


    I''m really not a big pig''s hoof: [shit, there''s a reversal. What''s the matter with me so excited? Huang Yanzhou is an old boy with a plot.]


    Love: [fan: we believe brother. Monsoon must have found an actor who looks like his brother. Brother is not wrong (dog head saves his life).]


    I''m a man of status: [this is a crime, okay? Congratulations on the birth of 101c in prison. Huang Yanzhou can be cool.]

 Chapter 668

    Lu Manzhen and Bo Haifeng also saw the video.


    "What''s going on?" before Bo Haifeng finished watching the video, his eyes fell on Lu Manzhen and became angry.


    Lu Manzhen couldn''t react for a moment. He couldn''t even speak.


    Bo Haifeng stood up, "is this the artist you introduced to me?"


    Lu Manzhen: "... I, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Then she looked at Huang Yanzhou and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter with you? Why are your videos everywhere on the microblog?"


    "I......" Huang Yanzhou had nothing to say.


    He didn''t know that he was really going to be cold this time.


    But


    Huang Yanzhou suddenly stood up and came to Bo Haifeng. "Mr. Bo, you have to help me. Now only you can help me."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "you''ve made such a big deal. My company has been implicated by you. I don''t know who will help me."


    Lu Manzhen thought that his lawyer''s office had also hired Huang Yanzhou as a spokesman. Now that Huang Yanzhou had such a big thing, her lawyer''s office would certainly be involved.


    How did this happen?


    Which link went wrong?


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and found out Wang Zuyin''s phone number. She was about to dial Wang Zuyin''s phone number, but a knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Their eyes fell on the door of the box at the same time.


    The door of the box was opened from the outside, and thin tilt came into the eyes of three people at this time.


    All the shocked looks of the three people were brought into the bottom of their eyes, thin tilted his lips, smiled brilliantly, walked in slowly, and his wanton look showed the inherent nobility.


    "It''s such a coincidence that all three are here."


    "Thin tilt?" thin Haifeng''s eyes were slightly extended. At the moment when thin tilt came in, he knew what was going on.


    Lu Manzhen also reacted. While suddenly realizing it, the resentment from the bottom of his heart also came out, "Bo Qing, you calculated all this, didn''t you? In fact, you didn''t want to sign Huang Yanzhou and use him as the spokesman of your studio, did you?"


    Bo Qing tilted his head slightly, with a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, with a bad smell, and opened lazily, "well, I admit, but I didn''t expect that I would really succeed. Lu Dazheng, the person I should thank most is you, so today''s wine, please."


    "Bo Qing!" Bo Haifeng suddenly took a big step forward and raised his hand fiercely, which was about to Fan Bo Qing''s face.


    Thin tilt looked at thin Haifeng, a spin, easily avoided the attack of thin Haifeng.


    Because of his great strength, Bo Haifeng stumbled two steps forward along the strength.


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng''s embarrassment and smiled coldly, "Mr. Bo, if you want to congratulate me, just say it. You still need to do such a big gift?"


    Bo Haifeng stood firm and turned to stare at Bo Qing fiercely. His sharp eyes were full of hate, like a sword. It seemed that Bo Qing was going to cut thousands of pieces.


    "Bo Qing, you have lost all conscience. You even calculate your own father. You are inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Bo Qing let Bo Haifeng scold, but he was not angry. The proud color between his eyebrows was stained with a trace of contempt.


    "Biological father? How can I remember that we broke up the relationship between father and son long ago? Besides, this time it seems that you want to take the opportunity to step on me? Huh?"

 Chapter 669

    Bo Haifeng choked.


    The sneer deepened on thin lips, and a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows were picked. In the beautiful peach blossom eyes, the eyes were like cats, half lazy, half firm and extremely dangerous.


    "You''d better not mention the words" biological father "in the future. I''m not disgusted. Should you be disgusted yourself?"


    Bo Haifeng held his hands tightly, trembled with anger, and his face was like pig liver. "Bo Qing, wait for me."


    Bo Qing shrugged and didn''t take Bo Haifeng''s threat to heart. "If I were you, I would go back to the company now. Calculate because you signed this... Superstar? Oh, should you accompany a lot of money?"


    Then Bo Qing looked at Huang Yanzhou again, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Huang, you have received a lot of endorsements. Now that the negative news has come out, you have to pay a lot of liquidated damages. I shouldn''t have to remind you of this, right?"


    "Bo Qing, you''ve already got that video, haven''t you?" Huang Yanzhou asked coldly.


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and made no comment.


    Huang Yanzhou''s hatred at the bottom of his heart almost burst out from his heart. He was about to rush towards Bo Qing with his teeth.


    Bo Qing stood still. "Mr. Huang, I advise you not to be impulsive. I''m a lawyer. If you dare to move my hair today, I don''t know how many years you''ll have to eat in prison."


    "You..." Huang Yanzhou is full of anger and anger, but he can''t vent it.


    "Well, I''m actually here to say hello. Take your time. It''s my treat tonight." after that, Bo Qing looked at Lu Manzhen again. The corner of his lips made a perfect arc. He nodded very gentlemanly and left.


    Lu Manzhen chased out with her sinister sight until Bo Qing''s figure completely disappeared. She didn''t take back her sight.


    Bo Qing, I really underestimate you.


    You took a perfect move. You''re proud, aren''t you?


    Don''t be happy too early. I swear, one day, I will drive you out of Ning''an city.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the reversal of Huang Yanzhou and the monsoon event, Huang Yanzhou''s current situation seems to have become the monsoon of the previous few days. Everyone shouted on the Internet, and even some people posted Huang Yanzhou''s photos on the Internet.


    And his endorsement, because of the sudden outbreak of negative news, will face huge liquidated damages.


    Over the years, Huang Yanzhou has written songs and made a lot of money. This time, all of them have to be compensated.


    As for Bo Haifeng''s entertainment company, because its artists caused such a big storm, not only the stock of the entertainment company fell by the limit, but also Bo was involved.


    Lu Manzhen''s lawyer''s office is not much better. His previous customers have terminated their cooperation because they feel unlucky. No one should come to cooperate in a short time.


    Lu Manzhen''s lawyer''s building has a sense of desolation.


    However, it''s just a lawyer''s office. Lu Manzhen doesn''t care.


    From now on, she will fight the challenge arena with Bo Qing in an all-round way.


    Yuchuan is developing well now, isn''t it?


    Bo Qing, I want to see how long you can be proud.


    After solving the mess of his lawyer''s house, Lu Manzhen called Wang Zuyin.


    The two made an appointment to meet in the teahouse.


    In the teahouse


    Wang Zuyin calmly made tea with a faint smile on her lips. "It seems that we still underestimate thin inclination."

 Chapter 670

    Lu Manzhen frowned, "aunt, what should we do next?"


    "Next?" Wang Zuyin looked at Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen leaned forward slightly and looked at Wang Zuyin''s eyes, hoping that Wang Zuyin could find a way to deal with Bo Qing.


    Wang Zuyin suddenly smiled, "next, you don''t have to do anything."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen frowned more and more tightly, some puzzled, but more unconvinced and unwilling.


    Don''t do anything?


    Do you just let Bo Qing go?


    Wang Zuyin naturally knew Lu Manzhen''s mind. "This time, our strength is greatly damaged. Now you still want to continue to fight with Bo Qing and find your own way to death."


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth and his voice was very low, "but aunt..."


    "You''d better clean up your mess," Wang Zuyin reminded.


    Lu Manzhen: "


    Her mess?


    Who made her mess?


    If Wang Zuyin hadn''t found Huang Yanzhou, a disadvantageous master, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    But Lu Manzhen didn''t dare to express any more complaints about Wang Zuyin.


    "I see, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin looked at Lu Manzhen lightly for a while and poured her a cup of tea. "Try it."


    Lu Manzhen paused and nodded. When the heat on the teacup dissipated, he slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip, "well, it''s good to drink. It tastes sweet. Aunt, I''m not as good as your tea art."


    Why didn''t wang Zuyin know Lu Manzhen''s complaint?


    But she didn''t show it. She was a little deep.


    Wang Zuyin is generally satisfied with Lu Manzhen, so


    "Huang Yanzhou, leave it to me. I''ll deal with it. You can do a good job in your lawyer''s office now."


    After silence, Wang Zuyin continued, "I''ll make up for you this time."


    When Lu Manzhen heard Wang Zuyin say so, his depressed mood improved slightly.


    Although she also knew that Wang Zuyin didn''t really apologize to her, just because she still had use value and always wanted to give her a sweet jujube, Lu Manzhen didn''t care. As long as Wang Zuyin stood on her side, it was OK.


    Xi Jinyan refused to fight his mother, so Wang Zuyin was her biggest backer.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan.


    Because the monsoon event has reversed, not only the heat of the monsoon is not different, but also positive. Even Yuchuan''s previously falling stocks have returned to the high point.


    In Bo Qing''s office, Chen Shaoli was sitting on the sofa opposite Bo Qing, which would have been so funny that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qing, this time you did really well, better than your grandfather and even better than your mother."


    Bo Qing seldom showed humility, but at the moment, she shook her head, "no, Grandpa Chen, I''m just a little smart. I haven''t reached the realm of my grandfather and my mother."


    "How can you say that? You''re planning strategies. You''re so beautiful and happy with this move of chess." Chen Shaoli nodded again and again.


    Bo Qing smiled without saying anything. She was really embarrassed to be praised by grandpa Chen.


    Chen Shaoli''s voice sounded again, "Xiao Qing, I gave you a lot of pressure before. Don''t be angry with Grandpa Chen."

 Chapter 671

    Bo Qing said with a smile, "how? Grandpa Chen, I know you''re worried about the company. I''ve always regarded you as my own grandpa. How can I be angry with you?"


    "Dear grandpa? Ha ha, this is good, this is good." Chen Shaoli laughed happily.


    Bo Qing didn''t think much about Chen Shaoli''s words. He thought he was just too happy, but he didn''t expect


    "Xiao Qing, you don''t have a girlfriend now, do you?"


    Bo Qing: "... Emmmm, i... grandpa Chen..."


    Chen Shaoli only thought that the young man was shy and continued to say, "what do you think of my granddaughter? You have said that you treat me as a married grandfather. Wouldn''t it be more perfect if you kiss me?"


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this.


    Old people like to introduce people, don''t they?


    She twitched slightly in the corners of her eyes, raised her hand and touched her nose. She was embarrassed and said, "well, Grandpa Chen, I actually... I actually have someone I like."


    Chen Shaoli was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. "Do you have someone you like? I really don''t know. I haven''t heard of you. Which girl is it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, did you hear that?


    Grandpa Chen said you were a girl.


    Bo Qing thought about this and couldn''t help laughing. Then he pretended to be shy and lowered his head. "Well, Grandpa Chen, when my relationship with him is determined, I''ll take him to see you."


    In Bo Qing''s heart, Grandpa Chen is already his elder. She will certainly introduce Xi Jinyan to Grandpa Chen.


    But not yet.


    Although Chen Shaoli was disappointed, he couldn''t say anything, "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter. Young people, it''s normal to fall in love more than once, but Xiaoqing, I think you''d better consider it comprehensively. You can see my granddaughter. She''s not my Wang Po selling melons. She''s very good, isn''t she?"


    "Of course." thin tilt nodded again and again.


    "That''s OK. You can stay first and talk later. I''ll go first." Chen Shaoli stood up.


    Bo Qing also got up and sent Chen Shaoli out, which was a sigh of relief.


    Grandpa Chen is so persistent that he let her get along first.


    The old man is so cute.


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile, turned back and sat down.


    The cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was a call from Tang Guoyin, so she immediately picked up the mobile phone and connected, "Hello, Guoyin..."


    Tang Guoyin''s smiling voice came, "Bo Qing, do you have time tonight? I have something important to tell you."


    Bo Qing smiled. "You said it was important, then I must have time."


    She also guessed that what Tang Guoyin said must be about the three of monsoon and the problem of the number of votes before.


    Tang Guoyin was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "Well, see you tonight at Zui meixuan."


    Bo Qing answered, hung up the phone, and then called Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang came in bouncing, with a big prize winning smile on his face, "Boss, ha ha, I can wake up from my dream now. The latest news is that Lu Manzhen''s law firm had little business and is about to close down. Bo Haifeng''s company signed Huang Yanzhou. Now it''s a mess. It''s estimated that Bo Haifeng is about to cry to death... No, what he wants to do most now is to kill you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can you talk?


    What''s a knife?


    "I''m a pig?"

 Chapter 672

    Jing Shuang''s mouth was flat, and then he said excitedly, "are you a pig? Boss, what kind of brain do you have? A belly of bad water, my mother, I''m excited when I think about it now. It''s really gratifying!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    A belly of bad water?


    "Jing Shuang, that''s what you think of me, isn''t it?"


    Jing Shuang giggled, "praise you, boss, you''re not a fuel-efficient lamp. How dare I speak ill of you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang hurriedly said, "I still praise you..."


    "Don''t praise me." Bo Qing quickly interrupted Jing Shuang.


    If you go on boasting, her character will go wrong.


    Jing Shuang sat down with a smile, "boss, what are you looking for me?"


    Bo Qing pursed his lips and looked at Jing Shuang angrily, and then said, "Guoyin called me just now and asked me to meet at night. It should be about the monsoon and their three things. Therefore, Jing Shuang, you are busy next. Now I want to give them three configuration teams and publicity companies. You can also contact the popularity of monsoon and let him pull Qianyan and Du Ruo..."


    Jing Shuang pouted. "Boss, I don''t want you to say that. The popularity of Qian Yan and Du Ruo is not low, okay?"


    Bo Qing: "... You look like a flower maniac. Can''t I say it wrong?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, narrowed his eyes and leaned forward again. "Boss, can they continue to participate in the competition?"


    Thin pour nodded, "it should be OK. How can the program team let go of the high monsoon heat?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to work first. I can''t let the heat drop. The strength will be found only after the heat, so I''ll sell it first." Jing Shuang stood up and went out.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang''s back and felt that he had really found treasure.


    Why does Jingshuang know everything?


    It''s a universal view.


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a deep smile. He still smiled for a while before he continued his work.


    Now, her lawyer''s studio has gained a firm foothold in Ning''an City, and Xinyi and Liang Shiheng can be alone. There are many things in Yuchuan these days, and her time here must be longer.


    As for Xi Jinyan


    Thin tilt looked at the time, took a breath, and suddenly stood up.


    No, it''s time to cook!


    She picked up her cell phone, rushed out of the office, drove all the way back to Xi''s, took the elevator to the top floor, and then rushed directly into the kitchen.


    White room not far away: "


    He immediately ran over and quickly entered the kitchen like thin tilt, "SA!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She looked at Baijian with the same sight as a fool. "Baitezhu, I asked you to go to the mental hospital before. Did you go?"


    Bai Jian laughed, "lawyer Bo, I hate it! People are not crazy."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Well, if you say so, you will be locked up and forced to receive treatment."


    Bai Jian looked at the smile on Bo''s lips, "tut tut" twice. "Lawyer Bo, I''m in a good mood. I''ve paid attention to Yuchuan. Well done. Congratulations."


    Thin lips smile deepened, "happy together."


    Bai Jian went up again, "Hey, I just saw the news that Huang Yanzhou was going to quit the entertainment industry."


    Thin lean smelled the speech, the action of washing rice stagnated, and looked at Baijian with his side, "really?"

 Chapter 673

    Bai Jian nodded, "well, really, I saw Mr. bo... It''s the official micro of Bo Haifeng Company. He said he had terminated his contract with Huang Yanzhou. He said he would never tolerate bad artists."


    Bo Qing smiled coldly, "good public relations."


    Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing carefully, as if he wanted to see what was really thinking in her heart from Bo Qing''s face.


    Does she really have no feelings for her biological father?


    Thin tilted his head to meet Bai Jian''s line of sight. He seemed to see through his mind and smiled faintly, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Bai Jian shook his head again and again. "Of course not. How can I miss you so much? Lawyer Bo, I''m on your side. I''m just a little curious. You... Are fighting your father in the end. You must feel very uncomfortable?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and put a relieved smile on his lips. "At first, it will be a little, but now it won''t be. Not all people who are related by blood are destined to be relatives. Their ruthlessness is the most hurtful. Now I''ve been invincible and trained the good constitution of King Kong."


    At the moment when she knew that her mother''s death was related to Bo Haifeng, she had no feelings for Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng is her enemy. She won''t be soft because of her blood relationship.


    Bai Jian actually admires Bo Qing. Really, he feels that ordinary people can''t bear what Bo Qing has experienced.


    But more, what he sympathizes with Bo Qing is... Heartache?


    He loves the master. Now lawyer Bo is the master''s person. What''s the matter with him?


    "Lawyer Bo, if there''s anything I can do for you in the future, don''t be polite. Just ask."


    Bo Qing''s heart was warm, but he didn''t show it. He just raised his hand and patted Bai Jian on the shoulder. "Big brother, it''s interesting enough. I remember you."


    Bai Jian smiled shyly, "then I''ll go first. You continue."


    Walking to the door, Bai suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Bo Qing. "By the way, lawyer Bo, I know you are very busy these days and have a lot of things to do, but don''t ignore the master. Our comfortable working environment can be built by you!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is it that exaggerated?


    "I see. Haven''t I come back?"


    Bai Jian nodded with a smile and turned to go out.


    After Bo Qing prepared his lunch, he pushed the dining car to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    He is busy. There is a thick pile of documents to be signed on the table. It seems that there is still a video conference.


    Seeing Bo tilting in, Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell over.


    Thin tilt pointed to the direction of the dining table and pushed the dining car past.


    After putting the food on the table, Xi Jin Yan''s video conference was over. He got up and came here and hugged Bo Qing from behind.


    Thin tilt smiled and turned around, tiptoed around Xi Jin Yan''s neck, leaned up and kissed his lips, "miss me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... You look very proud."


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "Yes, you are the chief executive. Can''t I be proud of what you miss so much about me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision silently condensed her for a while and sat down at the table. "Maybe I should tie you up and imprison you by my side."


    He looked serious and... Cold.


    Bo Qing is really a little afraid of Xi Jin Yan''s delicate side.


    His possessiveness is too strong.

 Chapter 674

    "Little darling, I''ll come back to accompany you after I''ve been busy these days." she said as she filled a bowl of soup for Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan took over, looked at her, lowered his head, gently blew the soup and took a sip.


    After putting down the soup bowl, he continued, "it doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I can carry it."


    Thin tilt: "


    Can you carry it?


    What can you carry?


    "Can you carry me?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced.


    Bo Qing hates Xi Jin Yan''s gloomy appearance. He even talks so little.


    She didn''t mean not to accompany him. What''s the mood?


    But at the thought of Xi Jinyan, the reason why he was in a mood was that he missed her so much and loved her so much that Bo Qingxin couldn''t help being sweet.


    She raised her hand and gently touched Jin Yan''s head. "Honey, I know I''ve ignored you recently. Wait for me for a few more days. I''ll be busy in a few days. Will you take you out to play? I''ll accompany you 24 hours a day."


    Xi Jinyan''s look improved.


    It still works.


    Bo Qing smiled back, and after lunch with Xi Jinyan, she said again, "by the way, little darling, I have a meal tonight, but I''ll take you home first and accompany you after dinner..."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing.


    His voice was faint. He couldn''t hear any tone. Bo Qing didn''t know whether he was angry again. He was about to explain that tonight''s matter was very important. Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "I''ll go with you."


    Bo Qing: "... OK."


    After dinner, Bo Qing returned to Yuchuan again.


    Jing Shuang also told Bo Qing about Huang Yanzhou''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    Thin pour nodded to show that he knew.


    On the surface, Bo Haifeng did this, but Bo Qing knows that the person behind Huang Yanzhou''s willingness to quit such a lucrative industry in the entertainment industry should be Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin should have given Huang Yanzhou a lot of benefits before it ended with "Huang Yanzhou''s withdrawal from the entertainment circle". After all, if we continue to find out, it will be more lively to find Wang Zuyin, a actress who used to be popular all over the country.


    Even if Wang Zuyin wants to come back, she won''t come back because of the negative news. What''s more, Xi Jinyan doesn''t know what she has done, and she can''t let Xi Jinyan know.


    Since Huang Yanzhou quit, Bo Qing doesn''t intend to investigate any more.


    Lu Manzhen''s lawyer''s reputation is greatly reduced, because Bo Qing bought the Navy and released a message on the Internet that Lu Manzhen hired Huang Yanzhou as a spokesman in order to fight against her, just to disgust her, which has led to the ups and downs of Lu Manzhen''s lawyer''s office.


    Bo Haifeng also lost nearly 500 million because of this


    Bo Qing is very satisfied with this result, so Wang Zuyin, what is she going to do with that woman now.


    In fact, she is also very helpless. For Wang Zuyin, she can only defend but not attack. After all, that woman is Xi Jinyan''s mother.


    But after this, Wang Zuyin should also stop for some time.


    She is a smart woman and knows how to conserve energy.


    Bo Qing thought for a moment, then picked up his cell phone and dialed Tang Guoyin. "Guoyin, I have something to tell you. Tonight, I''m going to take someone over."


    Tang Guoyin paused when he heard the speech. "Bo Qing, it''s like this. What I want to tell you tonight is about our Youxun internal, so you see... Can you just tell me?"

 Chapter 675

    Bo listened to Tang Guoyin''s words. Naturally, she can''t embarrass him. She can only embarrass herself and coax Xi Jinyan.


    "OK, I''ll tell Xi Jinyan that it''s inconvenient tonight..."


    "Xi Jinyan?" Tang Guoyin interrupted Bo Qing, and his voice rose slightly.


    Bo Qing: "... Huh?"


    Tang Guoyin hurriedly asked, "is it Mr. Xi? Mr. Xi of the Xi family?"


    "Yes, he said he wanted to go together tonight."


    "Well, Mr. Xi wants to come together. I''m lucky. Bo Qing, why didn''t you say it earlier? I almost missed such a good opportunity." Tang Guoyin couldn''t help complaining.


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched.


    It was her fault to cooperate.


    "So... Can he go tonight?"


    Tang Guoyin laughed. "You can come if you don''t, but Mr. Xi must come."


    He and Bo Qing have been good friends for many years, so Tang Guoyin also likes to joke with Bo Qing.


    But Bo Qing was hurt by tons, "Guoyin, if you say so, forget it. I''ll go myself."


    "No, no, I''m wrong. I''ll buy you a drink another day." Tang Guoyin quickly changed his mouth.


    Bo Qing is satisfied.


    Tang Guoyin continued, "since Mr. Xi is here tonight, I''ll tell you something first."


    Thin leaned and said, "well, you say it."


    "Well, Bo Qing, the monsoon and the voting channels of Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo did have some problems. This was done by people inside Youxun. However, you know, this matter can not be solved in one sentence. It''s very complicated. I apologize to you. This matter is over. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Before Bo Qing could speak, Tang Guoyin hurriedly said, "the three of them can continue to participate in the competition, and the resurrection competition will be arranged later."


    "Yes," Bo Qing agreed happily.


    Tang Guoyin was slightly surprised, "really? It''s not like your character."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "What''s my character? Do I want to go to your place and turn the world upside down? We''ll continue to cooperate in the future, just do as you say."


    Tang Guoyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up the phone, thin tilted his lips and took back his smile.


    The reason why she did not pursue this matter was to sell Youxun a face. Secondly, it was important that she already knew who was behind the problem in the voting channel.


    Wang Zuyin.


    It must be her.


    Bo Qing clenched his fists tightly.


    Although for the sake that Wang Zuyin is Xi Jinyan''s mother, she must be restrained, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t hate or resent.


    Wang Zuyin, this time you fucked me behind my back. I just cleaned up your two dogs, but


    Originally, she really didn''t intend to do anything to Wang Zuyin, but just heard what Tang Guoyin said, her anger came out again.


    Still have to teach that woman a lesson.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone, directly dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number and asked her to meet in the teahouse.


    It''s quiet there.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing left Yuchuan and went to the teahouse.


    Wang Zuyin has also arrived.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Wang Zuyin was still calm. "Lawyer Bo, please sit down."


    Bo Qing feels that her Taoism is a little shallower than that of Wang Zuyin. Otherwise, why doesn''t she calm down and want to come forward and grab Wang Zuyin''s face?

 Chapter 676

    She blinked and took a deep breath silently. Then she came forward and sat down on the futon opposite Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin looked at the burning water on one side and smiled with great elegance. "The water hasn''t opened yet."


    Thin tilted her eyebrows and frowned without trace, trying to make herself look less angry, even though she was about to die of anger now.


    The woman in front of her, to her, is like a demon who has been practicing for thousands of years. Her face is so beautiful, but her heart is extremely vicious.


    Yes, she hates Xi Jinyan''s mother, her future mother-in-law.


    Wang Zuyin''s smiling voice sounded again, "lawyer Bo, I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow, "what?"


    At the moment, the sunshine was fine. A touch of sunshine came in from the window and fell on the smile on Wang Zuyin''s lips. It seemed that she was more radiant and beautiful.


    Sure enough, time is tolerant of beauty.


    Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "the relationship between lawyer Bo and his father seems to be a little..."


    The latter words, which Wang Zuyin didn''t say, were still very tactful.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, and a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth, as if poppy were in bloom, "we are not father and son... At least not now."


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "I''m sorry, but I''m curious. Lawyer Bo will cut off his relationship with his biological father because of what. With all due respect, ordinary people... Or, such a thing will never happen to most people."


    Bo Qing is not angry. Now she can talk calmly about the things between her and Bo Haifeng.


    At first, she would feel a little ashamed, but now she knows that it''s not her fault. Even if she wants to lose face, Bo Haifeng should feel ashamed.


    Of course, she also knows that Wang Zuyin is definitely not caring about her when she asks her these questions.


    Thin lean chuckled, "then I am that small part of people."


    Wang Zuyin paused and continued to ask, "so what does family affection mean in lawyer Bo''s heart?"


    Bo Qing doesn''t quite understand why Wang Zuyin wants to discuss this topic with her. It seems that there is no need to discuss such a profound topic between them. After all, they


    It''s an enemy.


    She said faintly, "family affection... All feelings are very important to me, but they are definitely not unilateral."


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "I can see that lawyer Bo is a very emotional person. I also know that lawyer Bo has been hurt by his feelings."


    For example, father son relationship.


    Thin tilted and frowned, without opening his mouth, waiting for Wang Zuyin to follow.


    Wang Zuyin looked at the kettle, "the water is boiling."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    So, are you here to talk to me?


    Wang Zuyin said some topics that should not be discussed between the two of them. Bo Qing doesn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, she came to Wang Zuyin today to revenge the woman.


    Wang Zuyin picked up small tweezers and gently picked up a tea


    Her movements were gentle and gentle, as if she had no aggression.


    Bo Qing admires Wang Zuyin. This woman must have strong inner strength.


    She even had a hunch that Wang Zuyin would be her biggest enemy.


    Whether Bo Haifeng, Liu Xueqing or Wang Zuyin, she didn''t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 677

    Bo Qing felt a sense of crisis on Wang Zuyin.


    Just thinking about it, Bo Qing heard Wang Zuyin say: "lawyer Bo is from the past, so it should be very clear that standing opposite to his family is a very painful thing. At least at the beginning, it will be very painful."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing seemed to understand the purpose of Wang Zuyin''s words.


    Wang Zuyin raised her head and met Bo Qing''s eyes. "Lawyer Bo, you want Jin Yan to experience the pain you''ve experienced, right?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she guessed right.


    This woman should already know her purpose today.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "aunt, you are a smart man, so I don''t need to beat around the bush. You did something about Huang Yanzhou and the error in the voting channel of the election of love beans."


    Wang Zuyin nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s me, so you should tell Jin Yan to break with his biological mother, just like you and your father, right?"


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a shining smile, and a charming evil spirit was caught between the handsome and exquisite eyebrows.


    "It still depends on you, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin frowned slightly when she heard the speech.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "aunt, you can''t pinch me as a soft persimmon because I won''t complain to Xi Jinyan, can you?"


    Wang Zuyin''s face was cold and thin. It would be light and light. It was completely different from the moment she came in just now. She was almost dominated by the anger at the bottom of her heart.


    She continued, "I also know that the struggle between us will not stop in a short time. Although I don''t want the mother child relationship between Xi Jinyan and you to break up, I can''t always be dumb."


    Wang Zuyin flashed a cold idea at the bottom of her eyes, which was not easy to detect, "so, what do you want?"


    Bo Qing smiled innocuously, "I know that although aunt has quit the entertainment circle now, with your status and influence in the entertainment circle, you must have a wide range of contacts. Therefore, why don''t you give me those contacts and resources in your hands? You don''t need them anyway."


    Wang Zuyin suddenly sneered, "if I don''t give it, will you tell Jin Yan?"


    Bo Qing frowned slightly, looked innocent like a deer, nodded, "yes, in fact, I really like dealing with you, aunt. This life is more interesting and fun, but aunt is really too much this time. Although I am a younger generation, I also have a temper. You have to comfort me."


    Wang Zuyin: "


    She is really the first time she has seen such a person as Bo Qing. She is so good at using soft knives.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "OK, I promise you."


    Bo Qing got what he wanted. He was in a great mood. His lips were shining with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "Bo Qing, this time I really lost."


    Thin tilted his lips with a pure and good smile, "aunt, don''t say that. In fact, I have some concerns. After all, you are Xi Jinyan''s mother. There is a great possibility that we will become a family."


    Wang Zuyin: "


    whole family?


    Oh


    Bo Qing deliberately said that to disgust Wang Zuyin, and now she is really in a good mood.

 Chapter 678

    "Aunt, I hope everything between us will not affect our... Feelings in the future."


    Wang Zuyin''s heart was blocked. Finally, she couldn''t keep a leak. On her beautiful face, she looked completely cold.


    The smile on thin tilt''s lips is getting deeper and deeper, "I also know that you don''t want to see me now, so I''d better go first, but before I go, I still want to remind aunt..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing paused and continued to say, "the next time you want to fuck me, aunt, you''d better think about what you can compensate me in advance. After all, I''m a bit of a man who will repay me for my kindness, so..."


    Shrugged his shoulders, Bo Qing stood up, nodded to Wang Zuyin, and left with a smile.


    The door of the teahouse was closed from the outside, and the chill around Wang Zuyin burst out completely.


    She hasn''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time.


    Oh, Bo Qing, I still appreciate you.


    At the same time, I also want to see whether Jin Yan will choose you or my biological mother in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the teahouse, Bo Qing went straight back to Yuchuan.


    Wang Zuyin was also very agile. Soon, Bo Qing received calls from some directors or magazine editors.


    Well, Wang Zuyin''s contacts and resources are really hard core.


    And these resources are now in her hands.


    Bo Qing responded to those resources one by one. After all, there are many artists under Yuchuan. Just because they are not popular enough and the coffee is not big enough, they need to use resources.


    It was not until more than 5:00 p.m. that Bo Qing returned to Xi''s family. He took Xi Jinyan back to his apartment and prepared dinner for him. Then she took a tablet and sat beside Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan picked up his chopsticks. "Don''t you eat?"


    Bo Qing shook his head. "I don''t eat. Otherwise, when I see Guoyin, I say I''m full. It''s embarrassing and a little impolite."


    Xi Jinyan: "... You let me eat by myself?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You have to keep up with me now, don''t you?


    Why don''t you call me one when you pee.


    She put the tablet computer in her hand on the table and leaned slightly towards Xi Jin Yan. "Honey, tonight, China and I have a very important thing to talk about, which is about the development of my artists, so don''t make trouble with me at this time, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Thin tilt: "


    So happy to say yes?


    It''s not like Xi Jinyan''s style.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan uneasily, but Xi Jinyan had begun to eat. She looked very quiet and clever.


    I don''t know why, Bo Qing is always a little uneasy in his heart.


    I made an appointment with Tang Guoyin to meet in the restaurant at 8:00.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan arrived at the peony hall on time at eight o''clock. Tang Guoyin had arrived and sat in the box waiting.


    Seeing Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan coming in, Tang Guoyin immediately got up, nodded to Bo Qing, and stretched out his hand to Xi Jinyan, "Hello, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan acted very gentlemanly and held out his hand, "hello."


    "Sit down, sit down." Bo Qing opened with a smile.


    The three took their seats at the same time, but it was


    Xi Jinyan also pulled a chair for Bo Qing, which made Bo Qing feel very embarrassed.

 Chapter 679

    She looked at Tang Guoyin and saw that Tang Guoyin didn''t pay much attention to Xi Jinyan''s "considerate" behavior.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qing spoke again, "let''s order, Guoyin, I''ll invite you tonight..."


    "I have to invite Bo Qing tonight. We agreed," Tang Guoyin said with a smile.


    Bo Qing didn''t stick to anything, "that''s good."


    Tang Guoyin took the menu and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan. "What flavor does Mr. Xi like and what are his taboos?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t want to eat anything except those made by Bo Qing."


    "Cough... Cough..." Bo Qing choked on his saliva and coughed out loudly.


    She''s going to be pissed off by Xi Jinyan.


    You''re here to make trouble, aren''t you?


    Xi Jinyan immediately raised his hand, gently patted thin''s back and handed her a glass of white water.


    Bo tilted his head down, stared at Xi Jin Yan with Yu Guang, took a water cup and drank water, which made him feel better.


    She coughed a few more times, then sat up straight and smiled at the ignorant Tang Guoyin. "Yes, Guoyin, I''m Mr. Xi''s exclusive cook now, so he doesn''t eat anything except what I cook. I won''t tell you some reasons. You can order first."


    Tang Guoyin''s eyes moved around between Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan. He didn''t think much. He nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll order first."


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved and gave Xi Jin Yan a warning look while Tang Guoyin ordered dishes with the waiter.


    Xi Jinyan just glanced at her lightly and looked away. He ignored her and didn''t know whether he understood the meaning of her eyes.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth.


    Xi Jinyan, if you make trouble with me today, I''ll spank you when I go back. It''s not negotiable!


    Soon, Tang Guoyin finished ordering, the waiter went out, and there were only three of them left in the box.


    Tang Guoyin smiled and said, "Mr. Xi, I''m really happy to see you today."


    This is typical flattery.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and hoped that he would take care of others. Don''t make a cold mistake at this time. She will lose face.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I''m also very happy to see Mr. Tang."


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    Boy, good performance.


    Tang Guoyin was flattered. He looked at Bo Qing and continued: "Bo Qing and I have been good friends for many years. When he told me that Mr. Xi would come tonight, I was really surprised. Speaking, Mr. Xi and I still have something in common."


    Xi Jinyan: "Mr. Tang, please."


    Tang Guoyin smiled. "I know that Mr. Xi and Bo Qing met because of the case of Li Jingjing. I met Bo Qing because of a case. Bo Qing helped me a lot. Up to now, I am very grateful to him."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows gently, "how grateful?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the problem with riding a horse?


    Tang Guoyin also paused slightly and then smiled again, "in fact, I always hope Bo Qing can be my brother-in-law. I have a sister, Bo Qing. You praised my sister''s beauty before..."


    "Guoyin!" Bo Qing was so frightened that he quickly interrupted Tang Guoyin.


    You''re trying to kill me!


    Xi Jinyan was very interested, "really? Your sister must be very excellent. Lawyer Bo will be excited."


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 680

    Finished, vinegar king is online again.


    This is difficult.


    "Well, we still..."


    "Do you have any contact information?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a faint look and couldn''t see any emotion.


    But Bo Qing knew he was wandering on the edge of excrement death.


    Tang Guoyin, I hate you!


    "Yes, the two of them often contact." Tang Guoyin knows everything and says everything.


    Bo Qing wept silently. "Guoyin, don''t you have something very important to say when you call me out?"


    "Ah, it''s about the monsoon. Don''t worry. You introduced Mr. Xi to me. I must repay you. The monsoon will make its debut in position C, and it''s also very inspirational after the resurrection game, isn''t it? This counter attack is very burning. I planned it. The monsoon is definitely a big fire."


    When Tang Guoyin finished, he looked at Xi Jinyan again.


    Thin lean in between Tang Guoyin''s openings, hurriedly interrupted what he had not said, "thank you, I''m relieved to have you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing, just a word." Tang Guoyin said boldly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In a word?


    In other words, you will spend the next time getting close to Xi Jin Yan?


    Bo Qing faintly felt that he was going to collapse. "No, Guoyin, how can such a big thing be finished in one sentence..."


    "It seems that Mr. Tang''s sister likes lawyer Bo very much," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Thin tilt raised his hand to his forehead and closed his eyes with a headache.


    Tang Guoyin nodded, "yes, in fact, it''s not only my sister, but many women around me who know Bo lawyer like Bo Qing very much. They also asked me for Bo Qing''s contact information, but of course I want to give it to my sister."


    "Really?" Xi Jin Yan chuckled.


    Take a closer look, there is a trace of coldness hidden in that smile.


    Bo Qing gave himself a song cool.


    Tang Guoyin continued to gush, "my sister knows I''m coming to see Bo Qing tonight, and asks me to talk to Bo Qing. I hope I can have a date with Bo Qing. Of course, I''m a little direct. Ha ha, girls are very shy, Bo Qing, you know."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I know, you big head.


    Tang Guoyin, where is your usual maturity and steadiness?


    Why did he become so restless in front of Xi Jin Yan?


    Can you shut up?


    "Guoyin, if there are no other important things, I won''t eat this meal. I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do."


    She has no other idea now. She just wants to get out of here.


    "Didn''t you tell me you were all right tonight?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    Thin tilt: "


    You haven''t heard enough, have you?


    "I..."


    Xi Jinyan: "Mr. Tang and I had a good chat when we first met. Thanks to the introduction of lawyer Bo, you can''t leave."


    He was already smiling when he spoke. It was that kind of cold smile. Bo Qing knew that even if he left now, it would not change her solution tonight.


    Bo Qing wanted to cry and looked at Tang Guoyin with resentment. "Don''t talk about me. Don''t you want to cooperate with him?"


    Tang Guoyin laughed, "I just think you are the only topic I have in common with Mr. Xi. As for cooperation, it would be great if you could, but I think it''s a little impolite to talk about cooperation with Mr. Xi now."

 Chapter 681

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tang Guoyin, did God send you to punish me?


    I owe your family in my last life, didn''t I?


    "Then you can say something else..."


    "No, I like listening very much." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing and looked at her and smiled.


    It is the smile that makes Bo Qing realize what is creepy.


    Little darling, I''m really wronged.


    Tang Guoyin, you big fool, if you dare say another word about me, I will


    "If Mr. Xi likes to listen, I''ll break the news, ha ha!" Tang Guoyin said with humor.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is there anyone kind?


    Order her a coffin, please.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than ten o''clock to leave the restaurant.


    That''s right. Xi Jin yanleng listened to Tang Guoyin''s dabichi talk about her "romantic history" for two hours.


    When he got on the bus, Xi Jinyan was silent.


    Thin lean was sweating like an ant on a hot pot while driving.


    She glanced slightly at the seat Jin Yan sitting on the co pilot, swallowed her saliva, remained silent, and smiled, "ha ha, Guoyin is very interesting, isn''t it? He likes to joke most. There has never been a door keeper in his mouth. Little darling, you don''t have to pay attention to what he said."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo qingyanbo turned and continued to laugh, "listen to what he said, me and his sister, we are..."


    "You." Xi Jinyan finally opened his mouth.


    Bo Qing was startled and hurriedly said, "it''s not us, it''s not us, it''s... It''s me and her, it''s not. In fact, we have nothing to do, really."


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking again.


    Thin leans his brain to think about how to coax Xi Jin Yan, or


    She offered her chrysanthemums, if he liked.


    After returning to the apartment, Xi Jinyan walked directly upstairs.


    Bo Qing clenched her teeth and secretly said that this was not possible. She absolutely wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. The longer it took, the more frightening Xi Jinyan broke out.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing rushed up directly and hugged Xi Jinyan tightly from behind. "Xiaoguai, will you listen to me? I really don''t like Guoyin''s sister at all. My heart is only towards you, Xiaoguai, don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe you?" Xi Jin Yan sneered.


    Bo Qing immediately walked around in front of Xi Jinyan, stood on the steps for the first time, raised his hand, held his cheek and said affectionately: "I admit that I did contact his sister during our communication, but it was just... It was just normal communication."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    In order to prove his innocence, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone directly. "Otherwise, look at the wechat sent by me and her. There''s really nothing."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and raised his hand to take over Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    Thin tilt: "


    She quickly took back her mobile phone. "Do you really want to check it? Xi Jinyan, do you believe me so much?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what are you guilty of?"


    "I..." Bo tilted his head and turned quickly, thinking about whether he had said anything ambiguous when he was chatting with Tang Guoyin''s sister.


    She just has a problem of flirting with younger girls. She can''t change it for a while and a half.


    Today was completely killed by Tang Guoyin''s bichi.


    Xi Jinyan took another look at Bo Qing, passed her directly and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 682

    Bo Qing immediately caught up with Xi Jin Yan and stopped Xi Jin Yan''s way again, "little darling..."


    Xi Jinyan looked cold. "If you don''t want to show me, I don''t want to."


    Bo Qing felt anxious. "No, I don''t want to show you. I just think it''s not necessary. Do you really doubt me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "so, I shouldn''t doubt you?"


    "Of course, there''s only one in my heart. I''ve been fascinated by you. It''s such a big place here. Where can I accommodate others?" Bo Qing said, pointing to his heart.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell to Bo Qing''s heart, "I can''t see your heart."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What can we do?


    "Do you want me to show you my heart?"


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing steadily, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Just when Bo Qing''s scalp was numb, Xi Jinyan said, "Bo Qing, I have no sense of security if you do this."


    Bo Qing was helpless. "Just because of the words said by Tang Guoyin?"


    Xi Jin Yan frowned, "do you think it''s nothing?"


    "I... I don''t mean that. I... I know it''s my fault to flirt behind your back..."


    Before he finished, Bo Qing quickly raised his hand and covered his mouth.


    What did she just say?


    Did you confess?


    damn!


    Bo Qing closed his eyes in chagrin and quickly came forward to hold Xi Jinyan''s arms. "Listen to me, little darling, i... I actually... I really don''t like women, right? Sometimes when I see beautiful women, I can''t help saying a few words. I promise to get rid of this bad habit, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, gently pushed away his thin leaning hands, coldly withdrew his sight and went upstairs.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s really wronged.


    There are also many women like her who are full of flirting skills, so when they talk, they just... Bang a few words, which is nothing at all.


    But when Xi Jinyan came here, she couldn''t explain clearly, because she is a man now.


    Xi Jinyan must think she is a scum man.


    Bo tilted his head up and growled out in a low voice.


    What should I do?


    Tang Guoyin is not good.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Guoyin''s phone number.


    Tang Guoyin is still a little excited. When he answers the phone, he laughs, "Bo Qing, thank you tonight. Mr. Xi and I..."


    "Tang Guoyin, why did you tell Xi Jinyan that?" Bo Qing growled in a low voice.


    Tang Guoyin was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing wanted to spit fire. He took several deep breaths to force himself to calm down... A little.


    "OK, I''ll tell you what''s wrong. Xi Jinyan and I are dating. Now you know? What you just said to Xi Jinyan almost killed me!"


    Tang Guoyin: "


    what?


    Give him some time to tidy up his emotions.


    What kind of relationship is Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan?


    Tang Guoyin opened his mouth. After a long time, he laughed, "Bo Qing, is it true? You and Mr. Xi..."


    Thin tilt breathed heavily. "You can''t say it."


    "Of course I won''t say it, but... It''s a little cute." Tang Guoyin couldn''t help feeling.


    Thin tilt: "


    lovely?


    Where''s cute?


    "Can you laugh now?"


    Tang Guoyin couldn''t take back his smile. "Mr. Xi asked so much just now. He was jealous."

 Chapter 683

    Bo tilted his eyes. "Tang Guoyin, I really want to beat you up... Anyway, I don''t care. I can''t coax Xi Jinyan now. You must solve this matter for me."


    Tang Guoyin smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll solve it... No, Bo Qing, since you''re dating Mr. Xi, are you still flirting with my sister? You''re too scum."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she admits she''s a little scum.


    "I was joking."


    Tang Guoyin pursed his lips. "Do you really like Mr. Xi?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "isn''t this nonsense? I don''t really like his words. Am I so nervous now?"


    "You really like people. You''re outside... Bo Qing. I didn''t say you. Can you look like a man? You think it''s glorious for a man to fly colored flags outside, don''t you? I tell you, the most glorious thing for a man is to defend his own country, but to be loyal to his own women."


    Tang Guoyin said that without waiting for Bo Qing to speak, he continued: "although Mr. Xi is not a woman, you should also be responsible for others and your feelings. I have to say, Bo Qing, I''m very disappointed with you this time."


    Then Tang Guoyin hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt: "


    What happened?


    Is Tang Guoyin teaching her a lesson?


    Bo Qing was stunned and stood still for a long time before he reacted


    Tang Guoyin, you psycho!


    Isn''t it all because of you that I''m here?


    You''re still talking big and giving me lessons. You... You forced your sister to give me, okay?


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, lowered his head and stared at his mobile phone, turned and strode upstairs.


    When she entered the bedroom, she didn''t see Xi Jinyan, so she went directly to the bathroom.


    Sure enough, Xi Jinyan was taking a bath and stood under the shower with her back to her.


    Bo Qing strode over, grabbed Xi Jin Yan''s arm and pulled him aside. The wall thumped on the wall. He stood on tiptoe and was about to kiss... He didn''t reach it.


    This is so embarrassing.


    Thin tilt pouted and paused, awkwardly turned his eyes, took back his mouth, stood firm, ha ha smiled, "I want to be handsome, embarrassed, that... Are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing and didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing came forward, raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s thin waist and hugged him tightly, "little darling, you should believe me. My feelings for you can be learned from the sun and moon. How can I put you as a great beauty... No, big baby... No, anyway... You look so good. Even if I''m blind, I can''t see others."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    good-looking.


    "So, are you interested in my bag?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "at first, it was because you look good, but after getting along, I found that I like not only your perfect outside, but also your inside. I''m willing to live and die for you. Just don''t leave me."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    blandishments.


    Because Xi Jinyan didn''t bow his head, Bo Qing couldn''t reach his lips, so he had to kiss his chest. "Honey, you have to have confidence in me. I''m really full of you. My eyes are only you. Others are air. I can''t see."

 Chapter 684

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing coldly and took a panoramic view of the anxiety between her looks. The cold lines of her face were soft.


    Forget it, forgive him once.


    "Well, I want to take a bath."


    Bo Qing asked cautiously, "are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan: "this is not an example."


    Thin tilt was relieved, and then tentatively opened his mouth, "then... Can I get a kiss?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''m not in the mood now."


    Bo Qing didn''t ask, nodded, "then wash it. I''ll go out first."


    After looking at Xi Jinyan for the last time, Bo Qin turned around and went out step by step.


    She went to another bathroom and came back immediately after washing.


    Xi Jinyan has finished washing himself. He will sit on the bed with a pair of gold rimmed eyes and a book he read before going to bed.


    Bo Qing stood at the door, his eyes moving on Xi Jinyan, from the perfect hair to the large white chest muscles exposed under the dark V pajamas


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her color heart rose again.


    Seriously, with such a great beauty around every day, but he can''t do something he loves to do, Bo Qing feels that he is really oppressed this day.


    She sighed, walked over a few steps, directly threw her mobile phone on the bed, opened the quilt, got into the quilt, and went to Xi Jinyan.


    "Darling, how long do you have to watch?"


    "I don''t know." Xi Jinyan''s sight was always buried in the book in his hand. His voice was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    I''m still angry.


    Thin lean''s ass moved to Xi Jinyan again and stuck with his arm. She silently looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, coughed a little, and her soft hand reached into the quilt and covered Xi Jinyan''s thigh, deliberately or unintentionally.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "


    Don''t you feel it?


    This man''s abstinence is a beast.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently gathered up. He leaned slightly towards Xi Jinyan. His other hand covered Xi Jinyan''s arm, slipped down gently, and then touched the book in Xi Jinyan''s hand. "Is this book so good? I think you''ve read it several times."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, what''s your situation?


    Don''t you love me anymore?


    "Wife..."


    "Xi Jinyan finally turned his head and looked at her," what do you call me? "


    "Husband is OK, hey, who is different from who?" Bo Qing smiled and had a great attitude.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the book in his hands.


    Bo tilted his lips and complained about Xi Jinyan in his heart. Then he said, "you''re still angry with me. I swear I can''t? You''re the one I love most in my life..."


    As soon as I said this, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Bo Qing paused, took his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat sent by grandpa Chen''s granddaughter. His eyes were filled with panic.


    Shit!


    At this time, what are you doing?


    Bo Qing quickly put down his mobile phone with the screen facing down, "emmmm, it''s getting late. Otherwise, little darling, let''s go early..."


    "Why not?" Xi Jinyan closed the book in his hand, put it on the bedside table, and then looked at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing clearly saw that there was a cold light behind Xi Jinyan''s glasses.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 685

    Bo Qing opened his mouth, his voice stumbling, "nothing. It should be from Jing Shuang. Tomorrow''s work content is not important. Go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold. "Isn''t work important?"


    "Of course, what can be important to you?" thin tilted out a deep smile.


    In fact, she wants to cry now.


    Xi Jinyan said, "you see."


    Bo Qing''s smile is more ugly than crying, "no, really, honey, let''s go to bed, or we... I''m busy these days and haven''t done it for several days. If you''re not sleepy..."


    With that, Bo Qing was about to go up and untie the belt of Xi Jin Yan''s nightgown.


    Xi Jinyan frowned, raised a hand and easily blocked Bo Qing away, "you''re busy first."


    Thin tilted his head and wept a face. Then he immediately turned back and was about to speak. Xi Jinyan had picked up her mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Bo Qingxin gave a click, "little boy..."


    Xi Jinyan motioned with his eyes.


    A layer of cold sweat came out of thin Chin''s forehead.


    The cat has a cat. If she flirts with her sister again in the future, she will die.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and cried in his voice, "little darling, I''m wrong. They and I just play on the spot... It''s not a play at all. In fact, it''s just a few jokes. I''m sincere to you... Little darling!"


    Bo Qinghu shouted because Xi Jinyan had got out of bed.


    She saw clearly the green veins on Xi Jinyan''s arm.


    Damn it, Xi Jinyan is very angry this time.


    Bo Qing immediately got out of bed and followed up, "honey, don''t go, listen to me..."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan stopped and called Bo Qing. His voice was low to hell.


    His whole body burst out a dangerous smell, like a cheetah on the grassland, preying on the prey, waiting for the opportunity to jump on the prey and bite off the prey''s neck.


    Bo Qing ran to Xi Jinyan and looked at the handsome face of Xi Jinyan. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "little darling, you are angry. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t go back to your mother''s house."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes and covered the dark power at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips opened slightly and his voice was very cold. "Get out of the way before I can control myself."


    I don''t want to hurt you.


    Bo tilted his head. "I won''t let you leave. Let''s make it clear now..."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing.


    "Xi Jinyan, you forced me!" Bo Qinghu shouted, grabbed Xi Jinyan''s wrist, dragged him back to the bed, pushed Xi Jinyan onto the bed, jumped directly on it, and blocked Xi Jinyan''s lips. She just didn''t let go of Xi Jinyan''s struggle.


    It was not until the second half of the night that Bo Qing was willing to let Xi Jinyan go.


    The bedroom was filled with the smell of love.


    Bo Qing collapsed weakly to one side, panting.


    After looking at Xi Jin Yan again, she got up with difficulty, took one side of the paper and helped Xi Jin Yan clean up. Then she went to the bathroom, washed her hands, came back into the quilt and into Xi Jin Yan''s arms.


    "Darling, are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "a little."


    Bo Qing gently patted Xi Jinyan on the chest, "I''ll delete their wechat tomorrow and break my contact with them. Is that ok?"


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief, "little darling, I only love you."

 Chapter 686

    Xi Jinyan did not speak again.


    Bo Qing continued, "you are the only one in my heart. I swear, in this life, I will only marry you. If you don''t want to marry me, I''d rather not marry for life."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Beat the rake upside down."


    Bo Qing smiled, looked up and kissed Jin Yan. "Sleep, good night, my little darling."


    In order to appease Xi Jinyan, the next day, Bo Qing deleted the wechat of Chen Shaoli''s granddaughter and Tang Guoyin''s sister in front of Xi Jinyan.


    She didn''t go to Yuchuan today, but accompanied Xi Jinyan to Xi''s family, and then accompanied him in his office.


    It was not until Xi Jinyan went to the meeting that Bo Qing called Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang received Bo Qing''s call, smiled and joked, "boss, I thought you were thinking about falling in love now, and everything in the company doesn''t matter."


    Bo Qing sighed, "Jing Shuang, as a person from the past, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Falling in love is too much trouble. You must... Don''t, then you have to fall in love too."


    Jing Shuang smiled shyly. "People are still young now. They focus on their career first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "By the way, boss, let me tell you a good news. Now many advertisers are optimistic about the commercial value of monsoon. I received several calls to talk about cooperation this morning alone."


    Thin lean smiled faintly, "your business ability is getting stronger and stronger now, but the agent needs to be verified. Jingshuang, you can take one when you keep it. You can definitely use it in the future."


    Jing Shuang answered and continued, "but I don''t want to take them. I''m going up because no one takes them."


    "Why?" Bo Qing was puzzled.


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "I''m waiting for the little boss."


    Thin pour nodded and said silently, "there are too many things in the company now. Now I know that Yuchuan is an empty shell. Those who are still mangy have to find a way to drive them away. The company doesn''t raise idle people."


    Jing Shuang paused slightly. "Then... Boss, what are you going to do? They are just like dog skin plaster. They refuse to sell their shares. Besides, Bo Haifeng won''t allow his people to leave Yuchuan."


    Thin tilt was silent for a moment, the corner of his lip was slightly stirred to the right, and raised a joking arc, "Jingshuang, please help me prepare some surprises for those people."


    When Jing Shuang heard Bo Qing say this, his cold hair stood up. "Boss, what do you think of? I''ll say you''re full of bad water. You''re not happy."


    Bo Qing: "... Jing Shuang, if you want to say so, maybe I''ll prepare a big surprise for you sometime."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, boss. I''m wrong. I can''t provoke you." Jing Shuang quickly confessed.


    Bo Qing is a little speechless.


    In Jing Shuang''s eyes, her image probably can''t turn over.


    Broken, broken.


    She spoke out her plan.


    After hearing this, Jing Shuang laughed twice, "boss, you''re mean, but... I like it."


    Thin listens to Jing Shuang''s cheap voice again and again, and suddenly opens his mouth, "Jing Shuang, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech, "ah?"


    "It''s Xi Jinyan''s special assistant, the one called Baijian. You''ve met him. What do you think of him?" Bo Qing asked.

 Chapter 687

    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, why do you suddenly want to introduce me to someone? You know my peach blossom is strong enough, so don''t make trouble for me."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, "virtue, I just think you and white help are very matched. They are both cheap. If you two are together, I''ll think of the child''s nickname for you, and call it cheap."


    Jing Shuang: "boss ~"


    Bo Qing laughed. "OK, I''m kidding. Go and be busy."


    "OK." Jing Shuang answered and hung up.


    Thin tilt smiled and shook his head, put the mobile phone aside, then took the mouse and clicked on the list of shareholders and senior executives of Yuchuan.


    Then she took the pen again, made a list on the paper, took it and sent it to Jing Shuang.


    Yuchuan is now on the right track. It''s time to uproot the corruption inside.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chen Shaoli''s phone number. "Grandpa Chen, there''s something you need to ask for your consent."


    Chen Shaoli smiled. "I support everything you want to do and ask for anything else. Tell me."


    Bo Qing smiled, "yes, Grandpa Chen, I plan to take Yuchuan back completely."


    Chen Shaoli paused, "you mean..."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, Yuchuan is on the right track now. It can be said that he has occupied a place in the circle. In this way, Bo Haifeng''s people can''t stay."


    Chen Shaoli frowned and said with some worry, "but if they all go, the vacant position..."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "what can they do if they stay? They will only drag us back."


    Chen Shaoli agreed, "this is a fact. Do what you want. I support you, but those people are not so easy to deal with. Xiaoqing, are you confident?"


    The smile on his lips deepened, and a deep smile on the bottom of his eyes was as bright as the sunset glow in the sky, so beautiful as to make people dizzy, "this... I can only say that I will try my best."


    Chen Shaoli smiled and said, "I''m confident if you say so. You boy, you never talk too full. The last time, you obviously had a way, but you didn''t tell me, which made me worry for so long."


    Bo Qing said with some embarrassment, "sorry, Grandpa Chen, I''m just not sure, so I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Chen Shaoli smiled and shook his head. "Anyway, I''m not worried now. Just let go."


    Bo Qing answered, and Chen Shaoli''s voice sounded again in his ear. "By the way, Xiao Qing, our family said shallowly, did you delete her wechat?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s over.


    She hurriedly explained, "well, Grandpa Chen, i... I have a girlfriend. She knew yesterday that I contacted shallow. She was jealous and didn''t spare me. I can only delete shallow in front of him. Please explain it to shallow for me."


    Chen Shaoli laughed at Bo Qing''s words. "So you also have a nemesis, the one you said you like? Well, although it''s a pity that you can''t be my grandson-in-law, I''ll explain it to shallow."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Grandpa Chen."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing patted his heart. It was much more secure there.


    I thought grandpa Chen would be angry.

 Chapter 688

    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    All day long, when Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan were lingering in the garden outside, Jing Shuang called.


    At the moment, Bo Qing sat on Xi Jin Yan''s lap. The cell phone rang. She released Xi Jin Yan''s lips, leaned over slightly, took one side of the cell phone and connected directly, "Hey, Jingshuang..."


    "Eh? Boss, why are you hoarse? Are you uncomfortable?" Jing Shuang heard Bo Qing''s voice a little hoarse and asked with worry.


    Bo Qing chuckled, looked at Xi Jinyan, leaned up and pecked on his lips, "I''m not uncomfortable, but there''s someone around me. It''s so tempting, so..."


    Jing Shuang: "


    She felt that she had been hurt by tons.


    "Boss, you abused me!"


    Thin tilted his lips with a big smile, habitually fiddled with Xi Jin Yan''s hair, smiled and asked, "well, let''s get down to business. What have you found?"


    Jing Shuang was slightly surprised. "Boss, how do you know what I found?"


    Thin tilt hooked his lips. "You haven''t contacted me much this week. Suddenly you called. There must be good news."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s smiling face. His ears were very sensitive and his eyes were deep.


    Of course, Bo Qing felt that Xi Jinyan''s state was full. He looked at him with a smile and continued to speak, "you say it."


    Jing Shuang coughed a few times, "OK, I said."


    After Balabala


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction, "well, just send it to me."


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "boss, I won''t bother you. Ha, say hello to Mr. Xi for me. Bye."


    Bo Qing chuckled and hung up.


    Xi Jinyan''s hoarse voice sounded, "what''s so happy?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and the evil gas flowed between his eyebrows. The smile at the bottom of his eyes twinkled like stars, Jiao Jiao moving, "I''m going to clear the king''s side."


    Xi Jinyan was puzzled.


    Thin tilt pinched Xi Jin Yan''s chin, "it''s Bo Haifeng''s man in Yuchuan."


    Xi Jinyan understood, "Yuchuan is your world now."


    Bo Qing looked proudly, "not yet. After all, in the eyes of those people, Bo Haifeng is the emperor, but when they all go, Yuchuan will really be mine."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded without saying anything.


    Thin tilt put down his cell phone, raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck, bowed his head and kissed his lips again.


    Until Xi Jinyan''s cell phone rang, Bo Qing didn''t let him go.


    Xi Jinyan frowned and took a deep breath. Then he picked up his mobile phone and connected it.


    The voice of the white room came, "master, the meeting is over."


    Xi Jinyan directly hung up the phone, kissed thin leaning lips twice, smiled and said, "I''m going to a meeting."


    Bo Qin was about to get up at once, but as soon as he moved, he was stuck in his waist by Xi Jin Yan''s forceps.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan puzzled. "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to have a meeting?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced at his bottom, "do you think I can go to the meeting now?"


    Thin tilt smiled and pursed his lips, his eyes turned slightly, and the look between his eyebrows became ancient and strange.


    She got up and left Xi Jinyan, then took Xi Jinyan''s coat aside, "stand up."


    Xi Jinyan looked thin and stood up.


    Bo Qing put Xi Jinyan''s right hand on his lower abdomen.

 Chapter 689

    Xi Jinyan was puzzled. The next second, he saw Bo Qing hanging his coat on his arm and blocking it.


    She also smiled proudly, "that''s OK. I''m blocked. Am I very smart?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing laughed, turned Xi Jin Yan''s body and pushed him to the door of the office, "well, go, go."


    So, during the meeting, everyone saw that the president seemed to be a little swag today. He put his coat on his arm and came in.


    Compared with the president who used to dress meticulously, today''s president is really a swag.


    The other side


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and first called Qian Zhenye, the biggest villain and a major shareholder with relatively large shares.


    Solve him first.


    She made an appointment with Qian Zhenye to meet at Zui meixuan restaurant in the evening.


    Qian Zhenye also responded. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called Bo Haifeng.


    "Lao Bo, Bo Qing just called me and asked me to meet tonight. I don''t know what medicine is sold in that boy''s gourd."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he frowned tightly and hummed in a low voice, "what else does he want to do? I lost hundreds of millions, and he is not satisfied?"


    Qian Zhenye said again, "I''ll meet him tonight and see what he''s going to do?"


    Bo Haifeng was always a little uneasy. He nodded silently, "OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bo Qing came to Zui meixuan restaurant alone, with a file bag in his hand.


    When Qian Zhenye saw Bo Qing, his face became wary for the first time.


    Thin tilt smiled and sat down on the chair and put the file bag in his hand on the table.


    Qian Zhenye said coldly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Ah? Don''t eat? Well, let me get straight." Bo Qing opened his mouth innocently, then opened the file bag, took out two equity transfer letters, put them on the desktop mountain and pushed them to Qian Zhenye.


    Qian Zhenye only looked at it, then frowned tightly and asked angrily, "what do you mean? Do you think I''ll sell you the shares?"


    Thin tilted his lips with a smile and a kind tone, "Lao Qian, I actually know your contribution to Yuchuan for so many years... Really not at all."


    Qian Zhenye almost vomited blood with anger by Bo Qing''s sharp turn, "you..."


    Bo Qing raised his hand and pressed it. He comforted: "don''t be angry first. I didn''t ask you to give me the shares. I''ll buy them."


    Qian Zhenye snorted coldly and resolutely, "I won''t sell you the shares. You''re dead."


    Bo Qing looked as if he was still calm and not in a hurry. "Lao Qian, I remember you, like Bo Haifeng, are also the door-to-door son-in-law, right?"


    When Qian Zhenye heard the speech, he suddenly turned black, "what did you say?"


    What he dislikes most is that others say he''s stepping in the door backwards.


    "Don''t be angry. I haven''t finished yet. Why don''t we talk while eating?" Bo Qing suggested.


    Qian Zhenye was completely angry and suddenly stood up, "Bo Qing, what are you going to say?"


    Thin tilt looked up at Qian Zhenye and slowly took back the smile on his lips, "I want your shares."


    "You think so!" Qian Zhenye yelled.


    Bo Qing was not annoyed. He took the file bag leisurely and took out a few photos from it.

 Chapter 690

    Immediately, she threw the photos in front of Qian Zhenye, "look at these photos before you decide."


    Qian Zhenye frowned and hurriedly picked up the photo. As soon as he saw it, his eyes suddenly widened, and the bottom of his eyes was full of panic.


    In the photo, Qian Zhenye hugged a young woman and made out at the door of the hotel suite.


    His frightened eyes suddenly hit Bo Qing''s face, "you... How did you get these photos? Did you send someone to follow me?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "If you can''t wait to enter the house, you won''t be photographed, will you?"


    Qian Zhenye trembled with anger. He raised his hand high and his fist was about to fall towards Bo.


    Bo Qing sat still and spoke in a cold voice, "Mr. Qian, I advise you to think about how much you will pay for this punch."


    Qian Zhenye''s fist was frozen in the air, shaking with anger. "Bo Qing, what are you doing? You''re blackmail, you''re breaking the law."


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t ask you for money. I''m just unfair for your wife. You live in other people''s flowers and raise a junior outside with other people''s money. Tut Tut, you and Bo Haifeng really like birds of a feather."


    "Bo Qing......" Qian Zhenye''s voice trembled and his eyes were angry.


    Bo Qing didn''t pay attention to Qian Zhenye''s anger at all. "Sign, I''m in a hurry."


    Qian Zhenye clenched his fists tightly, glared at Bo for a while, gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK, I sign, I sign!"


    Then he took out his pen from his suit pocket and signed the equity transfer.


    Put away the pen, Qian Zhenye said again, "Bo Qing, I sold you the shares. I don''t want to see these photos again."


    "Don''t worry, that''s all the photos. I deleted everything else. However, I advise you to do less bad things and don''t learn from Bo Haifeng. Your wife still loves you and be content."


    Once upon a time, Bo Qing also wanted to say these words to Bo Haifeng.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    Qian Zhenye snorted, "are you doing less to lose heart?"


    Bo Qing took back the equity transfer without delay. "If you don''t help Bo Haifeng against me, I won''t trouble you. It''s better to say that I''m your retribution than that I''ve done something bad."


    With a smile, Bo Qing got up and left.


    Qian Zhenye narrowed his eyes slightly. After a long time, he remembered something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number. "My shares in Yuchuan fell into Bo Qing''s hands."


    "What?" Bo Haifeng suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Qian Zhenye took a deep breath, "I can''t help it. He grabbed my handle. You''d better be careful. He enlarged his move again. It''s estimated that he has mastered a lot of black material of others besides me."


    When Bo Haifeng heard this, he hung up and dropped his mobile phone on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Liu Xueqing stood up quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Haifeng''s veins burst on his forehead. "Qian Zhenye''s shares in Yuchuan fell into Bo Qing''s hands. He threatened Qian Zhenye with black material. It is estimated that others..."


    Liu Xueqing smelled the speech and revealed the sinister color at the bottom of her eyes, "Damn it!"


    Bo Haifeng looked at Liu Xueqing, picked up his mobile phone, turned and strode upstairs to the study, "bang" closed the door.

 Chapter 691

    Immediately, he dialed Lu Manzhen''s telephone number and told Lu Manzhen what had happened.


    Lu Manzhen was also unprepared. "Did he take action so soon?"


    Her lawyer''s office was greatly weakened by the last incident, and now she can hardly receive any major cases.


    I didn''t expect that Bo Qing didn''t stop. He started again so soon.


    Lu Manzhen''s face was cold and gloomy. "Do we have nothing to do?"


    Bo Haifeng breathed heavily. "I also want to ask you this question. Does Bo Qing have no black material?"


    "He''s your son, you ask me?" Lu Manzhen said angrily.


    She is in a very bad mood now.


    Although Bo Qing wants to completely recover Yuchuan, Bo Haifeng has the greatest loss, she just doesn''t want to see Bo Qing.


    She and Bo Haifeng have long been united. How can she be happy when she knows that Bo Qing has won again?


    "Let me see."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "can you think of a way?"


    Lu Manzhen looked unhappy. "What do you mean? I can''t think of a way. Can you think of it?"


    "If you hadn''t taken Huang Yanzhou last time..."


    Lu Manzhen snapped at Bo Haifeng''s words, "you''re breaking up with me now, aren''t you? You''ve lost a lot, don''t I have any loss? Bo Haifeng, I don''t want to fight with you. Now our enemy is Bo Qing. You think if you tell me this now, Bo Qing will disappear automatically, don''t you?"


    Bo Haifeng was also confused and began to complain.


    He took a deep breath and his voice softened a little. "OK, you think of a way."


    Lu Manzhen smiled coldly. "It doesn''t matter. Give him some sweets for the time being. My lawyer''s office doesn''t intend to do it. From now on, I will join your company. I don''t believe that we can''t bring down a thin tilt if we cooperate."


    "You come to the company tomorrow." Bo Haifeng said and hung up.


    This night, Bo Haifeng didn''t sleep.


    The next day, he received several more calls one after another, all about the shares being taken away by Bo Qing.


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he almost smashed the office.


    Lu Manzhen arrived at this time.


    Looking at Bo Haifeng''s angry appearance, Lu Manzhen smiled charming, walked slowly in high heels, and sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Haifeng, "so angry?"


    "I have received several calls this morning, those useless waste!" Bo Haifeng was furious.


    At present, not only some shareholders'' shares have been bought at a low price, but even those who can be dismissed have been dismissed.


    But


    "Fortunately, there is another Zhou Wu. Bo Qing still regards him as his relatives."


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "that is to say, we still have great hope. Well, don''t worry. Bo Qing won''t laugh at the end. You have Bo''s support. It must be easier to stand firm in the entertainment circle than Bo Qing. Next, let''s see who can grab more resources on both sides of us."


    Bo Haifeng looked at Lu Manzhen. "What can you do?"


    Lu Manzhen hung his lips and said, "do you know who''s behind me? Brother Jin Yan''s mother has enough resources and contacts to fight with Bo Qing for some time."


    Bo Haifeng looked bright when he heard the speech. "Then call her quickly."


    Lu Manzhen''s smile deepened on his lips. "Don''t you think I don''t want any benefits at all? Help you for free?"

 Chapter 692

    After a meal, Bo Haifeng sipped his lips, "what do you want?"


    Lu Manzhen leaned against his back, his legs folded gracefully, looked at Bo Haifeng with a smile, "give me 10% of the shares."


    Bo Haifeng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. "You''re taking advantage of the fire."


    "Otherwise? Why should I help you? Because we are in the same boat? Or because Bo Qing is also my enemy?" Lu Manzhen sneered.


    She never does anything bad.


    Bo Haifeng frowned, "ten percent, impossible, the whole Bo family, my shares..."


    Lu Manzhen opened his mouth and interrupted Bo Haifeng''s words. "Mr. Bo, you misunderstood. The 10% I said is not Bo''s, but the shares of JPJ, an entertainment company under Bo''s banner. I''m not so greedy. I directly ask you for Bo''s shares."


    Bo Haifeng''s complexion still didn''t improve. "Ten percent is impossible. I can only give you five percent."


    Lu Manzhen didn''t intend to ask for so much. She knew that Bo Haifeng couldn''t give it to her. Five percent was already very high. She was very satisfied.


    "Yes."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng felt that he had been routine.


    However, as long as he could kill Bo Qing, he also recognized it.


    "OK."


    Lu Manzhen called Wang Zuyin after she got the shares, hoping that she could take out her contacts and resources, but she didn''t want to


    "I''ve been dumped by Bo." Wang Zuyin''s voice was clear and cold.


    Lu Manzhen was extremely surprised, "aunt, you..."


    Why did she help Bo Qing?


    Did you defecte?


    Just thinking, Wang Zuyin''s voice sounded again, "he threatened me."


    Lu Manzhen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes glittered with a resentful light, "despicable."


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "don''t you already know what kind of person he is?"


    Lu Manzhen''s unwillingness came out one by one and told Wang Zuyin about Bo Qing''s use of black material to drive Bo Haifeng''s people out of Yuchuan.


    Wang Zuyin laughed, "no wonder, but I can''t help you this time."


    Lu Manzhen clenched his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he hung up the phone.


    But I don''t know how to tell Bo Haifeng.


    She thought for a moment, then picked up her cell phone and called Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?"


    Lu Manzhen''s voice was cold. "We''re a step late."


    Bohai peak paused, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Manzhen said again, "that means that Bo Qing started before us and took away those contacts and resources."


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he almost smoked. "It''s Bo Qing again. He... This is your problem. I''ve given you the shares. You must get me resources."


    Lu Manzhen frowned unhappily. "Are you ordering me? Don''t think you''re qualified to order me if you give me that share. I tell you, I''m the leader between you and me. Remember, but you can rest assured that I must stand here on the issue of thin inclination. Since I took your share, I won''t let you suffer."


    Bo Haifeng snorted, "I hope you do what you say."


    He hung up the phone.


    Lu Manzhen directly threw away his mobile phone and was extremely upset.


    Bo Qing is always Bo Qing. Now, the struggle between her and Bo Qing has always been weak and can''t go on like this.


    She must find a way to turn the table.

 Chapter 693

    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Boss, I know you are very busy these days, but don''t ignore the little boss." Jing Shuang added after reporting his work.


    Thin tilt''s eyes are still buried in the documents in his hands, "of course I know. Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll take Dudu out to play."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "Yesterday, the little boss told me that she wanted to learn soft pen characters."


    Thin tilt raised her head, "why do you suddenly want to learn soft pen... I think of Li. She said before, but she was too young, so I didn''t let her learn."


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "the little boss wants to keep up with Aidou. Boss, the little boss is now four years old. You can learn. If you can, I''ll sign her up."


    Thin tilt put the folder in his hand on the table, "Jingshuang, Dudu is only four years old."


    Jing Shuang blinked. "What''s the matter? Lele has started to take interest classes. We can''t let the little boss lose at the starting line."


    Bo Qing shrugged. "That''s them. Dudu was born at the end. He doesn''t need to learn those things."


    Jing Shuang was puzzled, "but the students of the little boss are learning. If the little boss doesn''t learn..."


    Bo Qing interrupted Jing Shuang, "there are so many important things in the world. Learning is the last thing in the world. Now I just want Dudu to have fun. She''s just happy. She doesn''t have to compete with those children."


    Jing Shuang was speechless. "Well, I''ll tell the little boss."


    Bo Qing said with a smile, "I''ll tell her tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll be busy, boss. I''m going to Youxun. I''m going to record the resurrection game soon. I''m busy as a temporary agent." Jing bi-directional Bo waved and went out.


    Bo Qing watched Jing Shuang go out, paused, immediately turned on his mobile phone and opened his address book.


    She got the phone numbers of several top brokers in the industry from Wang Zuyin. If she can cooperate


    Cooperation, Bo Qing is a little afraid.


    Bo Qing dares to use resources, but when it comes to cooperation, especially about the development of artists, she really dare not cooperate with the people introduced by Wang Zuyin. After all, no one is sure that Wang Zuyin will not control all this behind her back.


    So


    Thin tilt shook his head and put down his cell phone.


    In the evening, Bo Qing came to Xi Shi, picked up Xi Jin Yan and went straight back to his apartment.


    When preparing dinner, Bo Qing''s work phone was busy one after another.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa and looked at Bo Qing for a while. He got up and walked over. He hugged her from behind. "They all want to cooperate with Yuchuan?"


    Bo Qing nodded. "Well, it''s a headache. Now the top brokers have their own companies. I can''t see some half hanging children. As a result, the company''s artists have no one to take, and the others are OK. The three of them can''t always let Jing Shuang take. Jing Shuang''s business ability is OK, but it''s not a long-term plan after all."


    "So..." Xi Jinyan lengthened the ending tone, bowed his head and kissed thin leaning earlobes.


    Bo Qingse shrunk his shoulder, squinted and looked at him, "so what?"


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Xi Jinyan turned his thin leaning body, picked her up and put her on the roundabout platform.


    Thin tilted his hands around Xi Jinyan''s neck and looked up at him, "you have introduced a lot of contacts to me."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "so you don''t want to bother me now?"

 Chapter 694

    Bo Qing was amused by Xi Jinyan''s words. "I didn''t bother you, but... I can''t rely on you for everything?"


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked serious, raised his hand and habitually fiddled with the hair in Xi Jin Yan''s ear, "you know, the situation in your family is a little complicated. In the future, we really got married..."


    "We will get married." after Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s hand, he lowered his head against her forehead and rubbed the tip of her nose with the tip of his nose.


    Bo Qing smiled sweetly, "really?"


    Xi Jinyan took a bite on Bo Qing''s lips. "You don''t believe me, or do you think what I''m doing is not good enough?"


    Bo Qingdun said, "no, you did a good job. Why do you say that?"


    Xi Jinyan coagulated Bo Qing for a while and said faintly, "Bo Qing, I can''t officially introduce you to my family now."


    Bo Qing knew that he had been brooding on this point.


    But she never worried about it. After all, it was her gender that embarrassed Xi Jinyan, but in fact, her gender would not embarrass Xi Jinyan in front of his family.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to make his family accept her, instead of trying to destroy their relationship like Wang Zuyin.


    He''s really thinking about their future, but


    Thin tilted eyebrows and gently frowned. Thousands of thoughts were heavy and blocked in the heart. It was difficult to breathe.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan for a while and finally asked the question, "do you only like boys?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    What''s the problem?


    Does he have no sense of security until now?


    Xi Jinyan stroked her thin cheek and then attached it to her ear. His voice was gentle, but his tone was firm, "I don''t like women."


    Bo Qingxin''s mouth stagnated. He looked at Xi Jinyan with complex eyes. He hurriedly pushed him away, jumped down, returned to the pool and continued to wash vegetables.


    She regretted asking Xi Jinyan this question.


    If she doesn''t know the answer all the time, she will have more confidence in their future.


    But now, Bo Qing was very confused. She didn''t know what to do. She just felt as if she had changed back to the cowardly Bo Qing before. She didn''t dare to say or do anything.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. Her back looked a little lonely.


    Is he wrong?


    He took a few steps and hugged her again from behind. "What''s on your mind?"


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and looked at her deeply, "Bo Qing, if you are so insecure, I can introduce you to my family now, but you will face it with me..."


    "I didn''t." Bo Qing turned around.


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking, and his quiet sight shrouded his thin face.


    She opened her mouth. "I... I''m just a little stressed recently. After all, there''s still a big gap when I study before I really manage a company. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Xi Jinyan said softly, "you have done well. I have confidence in you."


    Thin tilt pulled his lips and forced himself to laugh, "with you by my side, I''m afraid of everything. I''ll do it well."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile.


    Bo Qing raised his hand and pushed him out, "well, you go out quickly. Don''t bother me here. I can''t help but want to kiss you when you are by my side."

 Chapter 695

    Xi Jinyan smiled, "yes."


    "You can your head." thin tilt pushed Xi Jin Yan out with a slight force.


    Xi Jinyan glanced at her again, turned back to the sofa and sat down.


    Soon, Bo Qing prepared the dinner and put it on the table.


    After taking his seat, Bo Qing said again, "tomorrow is Saturday. I can''t accompany you."


    Xi Jinyan frowned, "work?"


    "Emmmm..." thin tilted and blinked, and his eye waves turned slightly.


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into people''s hearts looked at Bo Qing, "don''t try to lie to me."


    "I didn''t, I just don''t know how to tell you." Bo Qing opened his mouth with some guilt.


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank. "It''s not work. Is it Mr. Tang''s sister asking you or Mr. Chen''s granddaughter asking you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Everyone, look at him carefully.


    "I won''t contact them anymore. Don''t think about it. It''s Jing Shuang."


    Xi Jinyan: "she said she wanted you to accompany her this Saturday?"


    Thin leaned forward slightly, "in fact, there are Sundays."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    As soon as he didn''t speak, Bo Qing was afraid, "honey, I can''t be with you seven days a week?"


    Xi Jinyan coldly withdrew his sight, "on Monday, you were in Yuchuan all day. You came back at 5:00. On Tuesday, you went to Yuchuan at 10:00 a.m. in the afternoon..."


    "OK, OK!" Bo tilted his lips. "You also made records, didn''t you? Isn''t that work? Did I go to play with Jing Shuang? Xi Jinyan, you can''t do this. I also have my own life..."


    "My own life." Xi Jinyan repeated these five words and smiled.


    Bo Qing only feels that the temperature around him decreases instantly.


    She closed her eyes reluctantly. Why can she cure Xi Jinyan''s insomnia and anorexia, but she can''t cure her illness?


    His possession of her is increasing now. It really can''t go on like this.


    Bo Qing simply put down his chopsticks. "I mean, I need my own space."


    Xi Jinyan looked extremely cold, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, "No."


    His voice was unquestionably overbearing.


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan went upstairs, went directly to the study, slammed the door, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Baijian, "don''t let Jing Shuang appear in front of Bo Qing."


    Bai Jian was stunned. He recovered after a long time. He asked carefully, "master, what do you mean? I... I don''t understand..."


    "Don''t say it again." Xi Jinyan yelled and directly threw his mobile phone out.


    No, he can''t.


    Even if he knows that Bo Qing just regards Jing Shuang as his relatives, Jing Shuang has no idea about Bo Qing, but he just can''t watch Bo Qing care about anyone except him.


    That would break him down.


    The phone landed and the screen burst.


    With a bang, Bo Qing, who opened the door and came in, was startled. He was stunned and his heart jumped wildly.


    Why are you so angry?


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Go out." Xi Jinyan''s voice was low and tight, as if he was suffering something.


    Thin tilt saw his tightly clenched fists and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Instead of leaving, she walked towards Xi Jinyan, "Xi Jinyan..."


    Xi Jinyan turned his back to thin tilt, "get out."

 Chapter 696

    Thin tilt''s feet stagnated, and the bottom of her eyes was full of worry. She stood in place and looked at Xi Jinyan for a while. She still went over and gently held Xi Jinyan''s wrist, "little darling, i... ah!"


    The next moment, Bo Qing was thrown onto the sofa by Xi Jinyan. His heavy body was pressed down, and the overbearing and fierce kiss also fell.


    Bo Qing clearly felt the dangerous smell around Xi Jinyan, and his petite body trembled in front of Xi Jinyan.


    She raised her hand and tried to push Xi Jinyan away, but he took the opportunity to raise her hands over her head and tightly shackled them with a big palm.


    His other big palm came to thin lean''s waist, almost eager to untie thin lean''s trouser bag, but because he was too eager, the movement of his hand seemed rough and clumsy.


    Bo Qing finally knows what Xi Jinyan is going to do.


    She shook her head desperately. Her eyes were big. The bottom of her eyes was full of fear, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only make a "sobbing" sound.


    Xi Jinyan, no, no


    But Xi Jinyan was like an angry trapped beast. At this moment, he finally burst out. When his scarlet eyes looked at Bo Qing, they wanted to swallow her.


    Bo Qing knew that if Xi Jinyan really wanted to, no one could stop him.


    She closed her eyes almost resigned.


    be it so.


    Xi Jinyan, I have never had the courage to tell you the truth. You might as well find it yourself.


    But can you promise me that you will never leave me?


    At this moment, Bo Qing suddenly felt much more relaxed, and even his struggle stopped.


    It''s time for him to know the truth and make a choice.


    But


    A sudden light on the body.


    Thin lean fiercely opened his eyes and saw Xi Jinyan loose and stand up. He turned and stood with his back to her. His back seemed to be covered with a layer of pain.


    She was startled and quickly stood up, "Xi Jinyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Did her actions inspire the shadow that he has been buried in the bottom of his heart?


    "Xi Jinyan?"


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    "Xi Jinyan, are you afraid?" Bo Qing ran to Xi Jinyan and stopped him, "you can tell me..."


    "I''m fine." Xi Jinyan has completely calmed down, at least on the surface.


    The worried color at the bottom of thin inclined eyes has almost overflowed, "but Xi Jinyan, I''m really worried about you."


    "Let''s go." Xi Jinyan directly crossed Bo Qing and left the study.


    Bo Qing immediately followed out and saw Xi Jin Yan go downstairs and return to the table. She was a little relieved.


    After dinner, Xi Jinyan went to wash.


    Bo Qing also finished washing quickly and immediately returned to Xi Jin Yan''s bedroom.


    He didn''t read a book tonight. When Bo leaned in, he saw Xi Jinyan lying in bed. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    But she knew he wasn''t asleep.


    She stood silently at the door and looked at Xi Jinyan for a while. She went into bed and hugged Xi Jinyan from behind. "Honey, I''ll be with you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan''s body was stiff. Now he was still immersed in a sense of fear, and his heart was suffering extremely.


    Because just before, he almost lost control and did something to hurt Bo Qing.


    If that moment really gets out of hand, he will kill himself.


    "Bo Qing, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 697

    Bo Qin sat up, turned Xi Jinyan''s body, raised his hand to hold his cheek and forced him to look at himself, "Xi Jinyan, tell me, are you afraid? I don''t want to uncover the scars in your heart, I just... I''m really worried about you, and I want to face it with you."


    Xi Jin Yanding looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    Thin tilted his head. "You won''t hurt me."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan''s lips flashed a cold arc, "but I almost did something to hurt you just now."


    Bo Qing still shook his head, "Xi Jinyan, you didn''t hurt me. I know you''ll never hurt me. I know you just... You just don''t want to share me with others. OK, I promise you, I''ll always be just you."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were slightly bright.


    Bo tilted Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, lay down and hugged Xi Jin Yan''s head. "I''ll always be yours. You won''t share the same me with others."


    Xi Jinyan''s mood completely stabilized, and his voice softened a little, "Bo Qing, I just want you."


    Me too, just you.


    "OK." thin inclined to nod.


    She patted Xi Jinyan gently. I don''t know how long it took. Xi Jinyan fell asleep. Bo Qing let him go and lay down beside him.


    In the dim light, Bo Qing stared at Xi Jin Yan''s sleeping face. He kept looking at it all night.


    Where does Xi Jinyan''s paranoid and sickly nature come from?


    He never said anything and hid everything in his heart. Such Xi Jin Yan is really distressing.


    Thin tilted and sighed silently.


    At present, she can only ignore Dudu first. I hope Dudu will understand and support her after knowing all this.


    Outside, the first ray of dawn broke the darkness of the sky.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan again for a while. He was silent. He gently opened the quilt and got out of bed. Every move was so careful for fear of waking him up.


    She took her mobile phone to the balcony and sent a wechat to Jingshuang. [Jingshuang, I can''t go back today. You accompany Dudu for me.]


    She thought Jing Shuang didn''t get up at this time, but unexpectedly, the next moment, Jing Shuang''s phone called.


    Bo Qing paused for a moment, quickly connected, looked into the bedroom and made sure Xi Jinyan didn''t wake up. Then he said, "why did you wake up so early this Saturday?"


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang opened his mouth.


    Bo Qing noticed that Jing Shuang''s mood was wrong and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing Shuang frowned, "did you say something to Mr. Bai?"


    "Ha?" Bo Qing was confused.


    Jingshuang''s voice came again, "it''s Mr. Xi''s special help. You said you wanted to introduce him to me. Are you serious?"


    Bo Qing was even more confused and forced, "I didn''t. I said it was a joke."


    "Why did Mr. Bai call me last night?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Call Jing Shuang from Baijian?


    What''s going on?


    "Why did he call you?"


    Jing Shuang is sure that the boss really doesn''t know.


    "Can you say that my peach blossom has flourished to this point?"


    "Hurry up," Bo Qing urged.


    Jing Shuang immediately said, "Mr. Bai called me last night and asked me what I was going to do today. I said to go out with you, and then he asked me out today."


    Thin tilt: "


    "Boss?" Jing Shuang gently called Bo Qing.

 Chapter 698

    Bo Qing found his voice, "Bai Jian asked you out to play?"


    Jing Shuang gave a "um".


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I swear, I didn''t say anything. Maybe as you said, your peach blossom is really prosperous. He likes you."


    "I don''t like him." Jing Shuang proudly raised his chin.


    Thin tilt nodded with a smile, "I know, you like Xiaoyi, right?"


    Jing Shuangshuang was shy. "Boss, what are you talking about? I just said I didn''t like Mr. Bai. You always told me that he was a little cheap. I don''t like boys like that, but that doesn''t mean I like Xiaoyi."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "Oh, I know. You like Shiheng."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, from now on, you are no longer qualified to gossip about me.


    She quickly cut off the topic, "why don''t you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say to take the little boss out to play?"


    Bo Qing felt guilty at the bottom of his heart, "yes, but..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked back at Xi Jin Yan, "I''m a little worried about Xi Jin Yan."


    Jing Shuang''s smart eyes became dead fish eyes again, "the boss doesn''t take you like this!"


    "I''m not showing my love. I''m serious. Xi Jinyan heard yesterday that I can''t accompany him at the weekend. He reacted very much. I''m a little worried, so... I''ll explain to Dudu. You can accompany Dudu well for me, and I''ll compensate her later." Bo Qing finished and sighed.


    Jing Shuang nodded, "OK, I''ll take the little boss out today, but the boss, Mr. Bai, you help me solve it. I don''t want to be entangled."


    "I see." Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing went back to his bedroom and got into bed again.


    As soon as he lay down, Xi Jinyan took her into his arms.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised and looked at him sideways. "Are you awake?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    I woke up long ago.


    Bo Qing kissed Jin Yan''s lips. "What would you like for breakfast?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes, "whatever."


    "Do you still want to sleep?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head.


    Bo Qin sat up and said, "I''ll wash first."


    Then she got out of bed.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back until she closed the door.


    Suddenly thinking of everything last night, Xi Jin Yan frowned gently.


    What the hell happened to him last night?


    Knowing that Bo Qing and Jing Shuang are just relatives and friends, his reaction is so morbid.


    Xi Jinyan had a headache. He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He immediately got out of bed, took out his work cell phone and dialed Baijian''s phone number.


    Although it is still early, Bai Jian, as Xi Jinyan''s special assistant, has always been on standby 24 hours a day.


    Hearing the master''s exclusive bell, Baijian immediately got up, took his cell phone and connected the phone, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan said in his usual voice, "how''s Jing Shuang now?"


    "Master, I must plead guilty because I didn''t do what you told me. I asked Miss Jing Shuang out so that you can play with lawyer Bo, but miss Jing Shuang refused my invitation." Bai began bitterly.


    This is really the hardest task he has received.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bai Jian said again, "master, punish me."


    "No, you don''t need to do anything. Have a good rest." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 699

    He doesn''t want Jing Shuang to appear in front of Bo Qing, but he doesn''t want to hurt Jing Shuang


    But everything was just that he couldn''t control his emotions at that time. Fortunately, Bai Jian didn''t understand him wrong and really did something to hurt Jing Shuang. Let''s go.


    But


    At breakfast, Bo leaned with a gossip face and said, "little darling, guess who Bai tezhu likes?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It turns out that Bo Qing already knows.


    "Jing Shuang."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was extremely surprised.


    Xi Jinyan also knows?


    "What did white help tell you?"


    Xi Jinyan gently stirred the porridge in the bowl, "HMM."


    Thin tilted his lips. "You have a good relationship with white help, too. He tells you everything."


    He is always jealous of her relationship with Jing Shuang. Isn''t he too good with Bai Jian?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Although on the surface, Xi Jinyan''s dialogue has been very indifferent and has no feelings, Bai Jian must have occupied a certain position in his heart after following him for so many years.


    "I have nothing to do with him," Xi Jinyan denied.


    Bo Qing nodded meaningfully, "OK, it doesn''t matter."


    Xi Jinyan: "I didn''t lie to you."


    Thin tilt smiled and said, "I know."


    Xi Jinyan: "lie."


    Bo Qing: "... Why did I lie?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Ding Bo Qing, "you have determined in your heart that I care about Baite help."


    Thin lean smiled, "it''s nothing. I know your care for Bai tezhu is different from your care for me."


    Xi Jinyan: "are you not jealous?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Whether to be jealous or not is a question.


    Xi Jinyan thought carefully, and Bo Qing was clear.


    So she nodded decisively, "jealous, jealous."


    Xi Jinyan: "Bo Qing, don''t try to deceive me."


    "What do you want me to do? I know you regard baitezhu as your friend. What''s good for vinegar? You think everyone is like you?" Bo Qing really couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips gently hooked, "don''t you want me to be jealous?"


    "I hope, but I want you to know that you are the only one in my heart without Jing Shuang." Bo Qing said, his hands on his chest towards Xi Jin Yan.


    Jingshuang little angel, I''m sorry. I have a vinegar jar in my family. I''m tired of being pampered by illness. That''s all I can say.


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing, his eyes were deep and silent. He said, "I promise you, what happened last night will not happen again."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not angry."


    Bo Qing smiled, raised his hand and stroked Xi Jin Yan''s cheek.


    "Of course I know my little darling. I also know that you once had an unhappy memory. Therefore, when you are ready, tell me that I am ready to listen and face anything with you."


    Bo Qing''s words were like a meter of sunshine, illuminating Xi Jin Yan''s heart.


    He looked at Bo Qing and nodded, "OK."


    Bo qingchong pinched Xi Jin Yan''s cheek and said, "have a meal."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He told himself in his heart that it doesn''t matter. As long as Bo Qing likes it, he will accept it a little.


    When he got to bed, he naturally "attacked".


    After breakfast, Bo Qing ran to the guest room with his mobile phone and dialed Dudu.


    It took a while to get through. "Hello, Daddy!"

 Chapter 700

    Daddy?


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng are also there?


    Bo Qing asked, "Dudu, have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, aunt Jingshuang, uncle Xiaoyi and uncle Shiheng are going to take me on an outing. We''ll start right away," Dudu said excitedly.


    Bo Qing felt a little bad, "Dudu, I''m sorry, Mommy..."


    Grandma Dudu''s voice said, "I know. Aunt Jingshuang told me. You can fall in love. It''s a hot love period. You want to be sweet all the time. I know all this."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu coughed softly and lowered his voice, "Mommy, when you and your new daddy are determined, you must take me to see you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''ve already met him, and he''s either your new daddy or your daddy.


    "I see."


    Dudu smiled happily and then said, "I won''t tell you, Mommy. We''re going to go and pick up Lele and Xiaoming. It''s not easy for me to tell their daddy and mommy that they don''t have to go to the interest class this weekend."


    Bo Qing suddenly remembered what Lai Jingshuang said and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s better to play happily. You don''t have to worry about looking for a job when you grow up. You don''t have to learn any soft pen dance. Just go and play."


    Dudu replied, "well, I know. Hang up daddy first. I love you."


    "Love you." Bo Qing hung up with a smile, put away his cell phone and went out.


    Xi Jinyan was sitting in the downstairs living room, reading on the sofa, and Bo Qing ran to the stairway, "little darling, you prepare, let''s go out and play."


    Xi Jinyan looked up at her, put down his book, got up and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Bo Qing went downstairs and waited in the living room.


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan''s mobile phone on the tea table. Seeing that it was from Baijian, he picked up his mobile phone and connected it.


    Before Bo Qing could speak, the voice of Bai Jian rang out, "master, there''s another thing I forgot to report to you. Miss Jing Shuang already has someone she likes, so don''t let me seduce Miss Jing Shuang in the future. I''ll be very embarrassed."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan asked Bai Jian to seduce Jing Shuang?


    "White help, make it clear."


    Bai Jian: "


    what the fuck!


    Isn''t that lawyer Bo''s voice?


    "Thin..."


    "What''s your name, uncle? Talk!" thin leaned and said.


    Bai Jian almost peed. "Lawyer Bo, listen to me. This matter... Has nothing to do with the master. I like Miss Jing Shuang and have a bad heart for her, so..."


    "Bai tezhu, you think you can protect your master by lying, don''t you? I tell you, when I ask him, he still has to tell me the truth, but now you tell me the truth, I can get you a favor. If you don''t tell me, you''ll wait!" Bo Qing threatened.


    White shivered, "I said, I said!"


    Even if he offended the master, he didn''t dare to provoke lawyer Bo. After all, lawyer Bo is the favorite of the master. Even if the master is wronged, he will never let lawyer bo be wronged.


    He also knows a truth. It''s better to have a good relationship with lawyer Bo than to please the master. Anyway, the master listens to lawyer Bo.


    So, Bai Jian recruited Balabala.


    Bo Qing: "... Did Xi Jin Yanzhen say that?"

 Chapter 701

    "Yes." Bai Jian replied with dry vinegar.


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He glanced at the entrance of the stairs. He was silent and asked in a deep voice, "how are you sure that Xi Jinyan didn''t let you... Let you solve Jing Shuang?"


    Bai Jian smiled. "Lawyer Bo, what you said is really interesting. When did the master hurt you? He knows the importance of Miss Jing Shuang to you. How could he hurt Miss Jing Shuang? There is no doubt about my tacit understanding with the master."


    Thin tilted his mouth. "That''s true."


    Bai Jian smiled and said, "lawyer Bo, I''ve recruited everything I should recruit, so I''ll hang up."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone, sat down on the sofa, folded his legs and put his hands around his chest.


    Therefore, when Xi Jinyan came down, he saw Bo Qing''s posture of three sessions.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and walked over a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. "Tell me, what does it mean to let Jing Shuang disappear in front of me?"


    Xi Jin Yandun looked at his mobile phone and understood.


    "What''s the matter with the white room call?"


    "Xi Jinyan, how can you have such a dangerous idea?" thin tilted and frowned.


    Xi Jinyan looked a little dark. "I didn''t mean to hurt Jing Shuang."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She could see that Xi Jinyan was blaming himself.


    I love her.


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you. It''s all right. It''s all right." Bo Qing immediately got up, hugged Xi Jinyan and patted him on the back. His voice was as gentle as coaxing a child.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Did he do something to make Bo Qing misunderstand?


    Why did he feel that he was regarded as a... Child by Bo Qing?


    Forget it, he likes it.


    "Bo Qing, I know Jing Shuang is very important to you, so I will never do anything to her."


    "There''s no need to explain. I know. I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously." Bo Qing loosened Xi Jinyan and said with a smile.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    "Let''s go," Bo Qing said, holding Xi Jinyan''s hand, and they entered the elevator together.


    The elevator door is closed and the space is closed.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan and coughed, "little darling?"


    Xi Jin Yan looked down at her, "huh?"


    Thin poured out a bad smile, "do you think it''s very suitable for kissing here?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Come here and kiss me." Bo Xi and Jin Yan hooked up.


    Well, it''s better to be "1".


    "...." Xi Jinyan lowered his head.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rings untimely.


    Thin tilted and frowned, kissed Xi Jin Yan, and then took out his mobile phone.


    The phone call was from Jing Shuang. "Boss, boss, I just received the news that Lu Manzhen took a stake in JPJ. This intention is obvious. It''s just to face you."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised, but not so surprised.


    Lu Manzhen can definitely do such a thing.


    Jing Shuang smiled. "Boss, I don''t think we can stop the water and cover the earth. We should take the initiative."


    Thin tilt nodded, "well, go on."


    Jing Shuang spoke again, "I also heard that Lu Manzhen has pulled a resource, that is, the advertising heroine of Vimy mobile phone, the national mobile phone, and the hero is still popular. Xiao Yu, let''s grab it."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he knew that the center of the advertisement must be Xiao Yu. The heroine basically won''t be in the limelight.


    But


    "OK."

 Chapter 702

    "Boss, you go out first and I''ll arrange it here." Jing Shuang said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing took back his mobile phone, looked up and met Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight. He smiled, "little darling, where are we going to play today?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t answer, "what about you?"


    Bo Qing thought, "it''s really inconvenient for us to go out like this, or... Just stay at home?"


    "All right." Xi Jinyan looked at her with deep eyes, silently, and gently called her, "thin tilt..."


    Bo Qing pressed the elevator button, then raised his head and looked at Xi Jinyan, smiled and said, "I know what you want to say. I don''t mean to complain to you, nor complain. I just state the facts. As long as I can always be by your side, I can wait."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bo Qing took Xi Jin Yan''s arm, tilted his head and said, "little darling, I''m so obedient. Should you reward me?"


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and pecked on his thin leaning lips.


    "..." the smile on thin tilt''s lips disappeared in an instant and said unhappily, "that''s it? Are you too stingy?"


    Xi Jinyan: "when your clothes disappear, I will be generous."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I was waiting for her here.


    "I also want my clothes to disappear quickly." Bo Qing murmured in a low voice.


    Xi Jinyan looked down at her, "huh?"


    Thin lean sighed and shook his head, "nothing."


    I wish that day could come earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing went to Yuchuan again.


    After Jing Shuang sent Dudu to the kindergarten, he also came immediately.


    "Boss, I heard. The heroine of Vimy mobile phone is an artist under JPJ, Chen Yinong."


    "Chen Yinong?" Bo Qing reached for the mouse, clicked on the web page, and entered the three words "Chen Yinong" in the search bar.


    The next second, Chen Yinong''s information came out.


    A little girl born in 1999, from the imperial capital, with a height of 168 and an extremely pure appearance


    Thin pour nodded, "well, it looks good."


    Jing Shuang looked carefully at the expression on Bo Qing''s face. "Boss, are you serious or fake? That''s also called good-looking? Do I look better than her? If you look at yourself in the mirror every day, you will think others look good? False modesty."


    Bo Qing: "... What did I say? Why did I attract so many words from you?"


    "I just think she looks just like a normal person." Jing Shuang glanced.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "maybe advertisers like this type. Jingshuang, what do you think of our company..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s words were confiscated and interrupted by a burst of cell phone ringing.


    It''s Jingshuang''s cell phone that rings.


    She looked at Bo Qing and hurriedly connected the phone, "hello... Really? Good, good... OK."


    When Bo Qing saw Jing Shuang hang up, he asked, "what''s up?"


    Jing Shuang smiled. "Boss, I think we and JPJ are probably born to be the right family."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "say people''s words."


    "It''s Vimy''s advertisement that wants our company''s joy to audition." Jing Shuang opens his mouth excitedly.


    After a meal, Bo asked, "haven''t they chosen Chen Yinong?"


    "It should be that I haven''t made a final decision, or I''m not satisfied with the effect." Jing Shuang replied.

 Chapter 703

    Bo Qing didn''t think much, nodded, "well, take joy to the audition."


    "Me? Am I really going to be an agent? I have to prepare first." Jing Shuang said and went out.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing immediately took back his sight and continued to be busy.


    At noon, after having lunch with Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing came back nonstop.


    This busy, busy until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After cleaning up, she was about to leave, so she pressed Jingshuang and Li Leyu to come back together.


    Bo Qing greeted him with a smile, "how''s it going? What''s the result of the audition?"


    Li Leyu looked at thin tilt, lowered his head and shook his head.


    Jing Shuang was upset. "It''s just an advertisement. It''s really wonderful to audition on a large scale."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he knew that the effect of the audition was not very good. It was useless, Li Leyu.


    "Yes, it''s just an advertisement. It doesn''t matter. Happy. There will be opportunities to speak for you in the future. You''re ready for your play."


    Li Leyu nodded, "boss, I''ll go back to the script first."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered and watched Li Leyu leave. His eyes fell on Jing Shuang again. He came forward with a smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, you don''t know. If it''s just an audition failure, I won''t say anything. Do you know what we''ve encountered today?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "what happened?"


    "The audition place is by the sea. When shooting in the open air, Leyu and I arrived early. As a result, we waited all day. We didn''t know when it would be our turn. We were basking in the sun. Look at me, it was dark and black. Leyu was the same. Finally, Leyu came to Leyu. The director just looked at it briefly and brushed it directly. This is not true Are you sick? "


    Jing Shuang is so angry that his chest fluctuates violently. It seems that he has really been wronged today.


    Thin tilt can only comfort, "it doesn''t matter, this is not a very common thing?"


    Jing Shuang put his hands on his hips. "What makes me more angry is that the heroine chose Chen Yinong in the end. What do you want us to do for the audition? Set a foil for Chen Yinong?"


    When Bo Qing heard this, he looked calm. Only then did he have a slight fluctuation.


    "Has the advertisement started shooting?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "No, it''s next week. Several beans suddenly appeared on Xiao Yu''s face."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. After looking at the time, he went directly to Xi Shi, and then returned to the apartment with Jin Yan.


    After dinner, after washing, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan lay in bed together.


    Just about to linger, the thin mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan took off his pants. Now let me answer the phone?


    Well, she didn''t take it off anyway. It''s just that Xi Jinyan is comfortable alone.


    She looked at Jin Yan and turned over to reach her mobile phone.


    The phone call was from Jing Shuang. "Boss, Bo Haifeng is so mean. I seriously doubt that they colluded with the advertiser to ask Le Yu to audition."


    Thin tilt a little puzzled, "you make it clear."


    Jing Shuang''s indignant voice sounded again, "now a marketing number has received the task of JPJ and began to send Chen Yinong''s Yanya manuscript. Guess who Yanya is?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is that a guess?


    "Happy?"


    Jing Shuang nodded repeatedly over the phone, "yes, I''m so angry."

 Chapter 704

    Thin lean spoke faintly, "well, I know. I''ll go online first."


    Jing Shuang answered, Bo Qing hung up the phone, sat against the head of the bed and clicked on the microblog.


    Xi Jinyan glanced at her, put his big palm on his thin thigh and gently rubbed it.


    Bo Qingdian opened his microblog and immediately searched Li Leyu''s name. The result was the same as what Jing Shuang said.


    [Chen Yinong is in a white fairy dress and looks like a fairy. His aura is crushing Li Leyu.]


    [dressed like this, Chen Yinong threw Li Leyu out of the street.]


    [Chen Yinong''s new Nezha head makes Li Leyu feel inferior when he sees it.]


    [Li Leyu is embarrassed to wear the same clothes, and Chen Yinong is full of temperament.]


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s all this and what?


    Is Bo Haifeng a brain problem?


    Li Leyu is really a female artist held by Yuchuan and is in charge of Huadan, but he has only just made a TV play, that is, the play invested by Xi Jinyan. It has not been finished yet, just because it is a large-scale production. At the time of official publicity, it really rose a wave of heat, but


    Bo Haifeng asked Chen Yinong to rub Li Leyu''s heat. He couldn''t rub it at all. Li Leyu has just come out. It''s meaningless to step on Li Leyu''s foot now. It''s better to step on those popular female stars and take the black and red route.


    However, thinking of a series of things that happened today, Bo Qing understood.


    Bo Haifeng did this just to block her. After all, she drove away all his people in Yuchuan.


    It is estimated that there will be news push soon. Li Leyu and Chen Yinong auditioned for the same advertisement, but Li Leyu failed and Chen Yinong was elected, so Yanya will live up to its name.


    This man is really


    Does he really have no advanced means?


    But then again, this time Bo Qing wanted to take the initiative, but unexpectedly, it turned into a counterattack.


    Although it is common in the entertainment industry that Li Leyu is hot, and Li Leyu is not a traffic coffee now, if Chen Ying continues to trample on it, it will be very unfavorable to Li Leyu''s next development.


    But if you want to press back, it''s too boring and too splashy.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet voice sounded at this time, "have you encountered a problem?"


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and kissed his lips. "It''s not a problem, that is, it feels like eating flies. It''s a little disgusting."


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s hand and fiddled with her fingers. "It seems that you still don''t need my help."


    Bo Qing laughed, "if I can''t even do this well, how can I be a husband... Wife? I''m the one who will fight for you."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s words, raised his hand, pulled down her neck, raised his chin slightly, and kissed her.


    Bo Qing threw his cell phone aside and lay down holding Xi Jin Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the Internet, Chen Yinong''s press release against Li Leyu has been fermented. Although he has not been on the hot search, Chen Yinong himself has been on the hot search and is still in the top three because he has taken the advertisement of Weimi mobile phone and cooperated with popular top stream Xiao Yu.


    Bo Qing immediately points in. As a result, the first push rubs Xiao Yu''s heat.


    The following push also has the words of the only female spokesperson of Vimy mobile phone.

 Chapter 705

    Thin tilt, ha ha.


    The only female spokesperson?


    It''s just a partner with Xiao Yu. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a group performance with more scenes. When did you become a spokesman?


    With a slight smile, Bo Qing continued to look down.


    There is really a push from Li Leyu.


    Bo Qing was not surprised at all. He opened more than 130 comments.


    A coquettish bitch: [hot search No. 3, more than 130 comments. It''s too embarrassing for hot search to buy.]


    Lord Queen: [the big wave navy has 30 seconds to arrive at the scene.]


    It''s time to beat your brother: [Li Leyu has received a big production. He looks familiar. Is Chen Yinong the 18th line?]


    I''m going to get a target: [I wonder what kind of fairy Chen Yinong is, so why did she go to the hot search?]


    I don''t know what happened, and I don''t dare to ask


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there were few comments. After reading more than 130 comments, Bo Qing directly withdrew from the microblog.


    Although such a microblog has not had any impact on Li Leyu, it will be another situation when the water military control review is held.


    Bo Qing frowned slightly, put down his mobile phone and called Jing Shuang. "I just saw Chen Yinong''s hot search. Bo Haifeng''s Navy hasn''t arrived yet. Now you contact the Navy company and go to the microblog to control and comment."


    "I''ve contacted the boss. What else do I want? Even if it''s the control and evaluation, the news of rolling has come out. It''s disgusting. We can''t just control and evaluate. We should give them some color to see." Jing Shuang said unconvinced.


    Bo Qing was a little embarrassed. "Although things are not big, this time, I really didn''t think about how to teach them a lesson."


    "If only we could grab the heroine, but the female artists in our company can only take it now. The rest are preparing for elective programs. Even those who participated in TV dramas have not been broadcast, and they are small supporting actors, so they don''t shine."


    The more Jing Shuang said, the more angry he became. "Are we going to be dumb this time?"


    Bo Qing silently looked at Jing Shuang and suddenly asked, "do you have the phone number of the person in charge of Vimy?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "yes, boss, what are you doing?"


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "give me the phone and I''ll call."


    As soon as Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing laughing, he knew that she was the boss with a lot of bad water. He didn''t know what bad trick she thought


    Of course, this is praising the boss.


    Jingshuang quickly gives Bo Qing the phone number, and Bo Qing dials the phone number directly.


    The phone was connected after a while. "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I''m Bo Qing, President of Yuchuan entertainment." Bo Qing introduced himself.


    When Mr. Zhao heard Bo Qing''s name, he smiled, "I know the famous lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang, raised his chin, and continued to speak, "Mr. Zhao knows me. It''s my honor."


    Mr. Zhao smiled and asked, "lawyer Bo, what can I do for you? Because I''m going to have a meeting soon, so..."


    "Then let me be frank. I just want to ask Mr. Zhao, has the audition for the heroine of VIMI mobile phone advertising ended? Do you have any requirements? What''s wrong with our artist Li Leyu?"


    Mr. Zhao was stunned when he heard the speech. "Audition? What audition?"

 Chapter 706

    Bo Qingdun, I see.


    It turned out that the audition was fake. There was no audition at all. The phone call Jing Shuang received was made by Bo Haifeng.


    That''s too low.


    Mr. Zhao continued, "our spokesman is Xiao Yu. In fact, the heroine is not important, so there is no need for an audition."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "so, who can be the heroine, is that what you mean?"


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said, "you can say so, but although this resource is small, we still have to sell face if we have an opening. Does lawyer Bo also want his artists to audition?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "no, I don''t want to embarrass Mr. Zhao. We''ll cooperate next time."


    Mr. Zhao answered happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang again, "there was no audition at all."


    Jing Shuang was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "Bo Haifeng, he cheated me on my head!"


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "Mr. Zhao said that this resource has been given to JPJ, so..."


    "Boss, are you going not to investigate?" Jing Shuang asked angrily.


    The thin lip angle is lightly hooked, decorated with a funny smile, showing a bad smell. "Who said that? You accompany me to have a look on the shooting day."


    Jing Shuang''s eyes lit up immediately. "Boss, I knew you weren''t a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang, you''d better not boast about people in the future. It''s easy to be beaten.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, by the sea, Vimy''s mobile advertising ended.


    With the director''s "action", Xiao Yu and Chen Yinong, who were standing by the sea, walked to each other while making a phone call.


    Although it is far away, Xiao Yu''s eyes looking at Chen Yinong are still affectionate. Even the smile on his lips is spoiled.


    As a flow student, Xiao Yu''s acting skills are not flow at all. At least among the younger generation of actors, his acting skills are still among the best.


    Look at Chen Yinong


    "Not to mention, Chen Yinong is really beautiful in a white skirt."


    "Yes, roasted sweet potatoes can add points, and maybe her makeup looks better today. I suddenly got her face."


    "In the entertainment industry, where can you see? You see, she is a good match for Xiao Yu."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yinong walked towards Xiao Yu with his mobile phone. She was getting closer and closer. Her face was getting redder and redder. She was even embarrassed to look at Xiao Yu. Her eyes dodged. The expression on her face began to be unnatural.


    "Cut!" the director roared.


    Chen Yinong''s footsteps stagnated and turned to look at the director.


    "What''s the matter with you? Wood or zombie? Do you laugh more ugly than crying? Come again!" the director stood up and pointed to Chen Yinong.


    After scolding Chen Yinong and looking at Xiao Yu, the director immediately accompanied him with a smiling face, "sorry, Mr. Xiao, let''s do it again."


    Xiao Yu frowned, looked at Chen Yinong unhappily, said nothing, and turned back.


    Chen Yinong also returned.


    Second, start.


    Director: "action!"


    Xiao Yu and Chen Yinong continue to walk towards each other.


    Chen Yinong was scolded so hard by the director in public just now. Some of them can''t hang their faces. They are also complaining that they can''t do well in expression management.


    The director took a look from the monitor and stood up, "cut! What''s the matter with you? Constipation? Start again!"


    Chen Yinong''s face turned red. At the moment, he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    I''m ashamed.

 Chapter 707

    Soon, the third article began again.


    Chen Yinong took a deep breath and forced himself into it.


    But I just walked a few steps, but I twisted my foot and almost fell.


    This time, without waiting for the director to get angry, Xiao Yu directly shouted, "what''s the matter? Where can I find the actor? Such a simple scene can''t be taken well?"


    Seeing that Xiao Yu was angry, the director immediately got up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Xiao, why don''t you take a break and make up?"


    Xiao Yu breathed heavily, didn''t speak, and returned to the RV.


    The director immediately changed his face, and his angry eyes hit Chen Yinong. "Are you a fool? You can''t even play such a simple play. Why are you still an actor?"


    Chen Yinong''s eyes were red and he had to bear it so that he didn''t cry.


    She is still a newcomer, and it is normal to be scolded.


    When she became popular, she absolutely banned the director who looked down on people.


    Chen Yinong clenched his fists tightly.


    "Hey, what a wooden beauty, vase."


    "Xiao Yu is angry. It''s estimated that he won''t cooperate with her in the future."


    "I heard that she is an artist admired by JPJ. She was on a hot search two days ago."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you still shoot? Can''t shoot a replacement!" the director''s angry voice sounded again.


    Chen Yinong lowered his head, nodded and choked in his voice, "I can, director, give me another chance."


    The director didn''t say anything.


    In fact, it''s not up to him to change people. He''s just a fool who can''t do a good job in this simple play.


    He looked sideways at his assistant again, "go and see Mr. Xiao..."


    "Director..."


    The director''s voice was interrupted, frowned displeasantly, turned and looked at it. He was about to speak, but he stopped.


    The voices around me sounded again.


    "Fuck, who is this?"


    "Did I just say Chen Yinong looks good? Am I blind?"


    "Can this be called a vase? Chen Yinong is at most a wood."


    "I thought Chen Yinong looked good enough in a white skirt. Where did he come from?"


    "The ultimate innocence is the ultimate pornography. She can dress the white skirt as pure and sensual. My God, what is the face value of the fairy and goblin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing, who is walking towards the director: "


    Please, can you stop praising me like that?


    This is not a TV show. It needs exaggeration. If you say so, I will feel stupid.


    Thin pour a burst of sweat, but the smile on his lips remained unchanged. He came to the director a few steps.


    The director looked at the girl in front of him


    The girl combed the simplest black long straight, a white skirt and black pointed high heels. She had these two colors all over her body, but her exquisite face raised her simple clothes to high and gorgeous.


    The director looked at Bo Qing so much that he was in a trance for a moment, as if he hadn''t heard Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is she really so beautiful that if a person can''t even say a word, he just stares at her?


    It turns out that what is shown on TV is not all exaggeration. It really exists in real life.


    But she always ridicules that it''s stupid, so it''s her turn. It''s a little embarrassing.


    Bo Qing sucked his nose. "Director, can I try?"


    The director came back, "ah?"


    The thin pink lips evoked a perfect radian. The smiling face was like the brightest and dazzling sky light. The director narrowed his eyes, "you... Do you want to audition?"

 Chapter 708

    Thin pour nodded.


    Naturally, the director is willing to let this girl audition, but


    "I have no right to choose actors."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and paused. When he was trying to figure out how to squeeze Chen Yinong down, a good voice suddenly sounded, "let her try."


    Bo Qing looked at the sound and saw Xiao Yu coming.


    Xiao Yu glanced at her, nodded and looked at the director again. "I have the right to change actors. Let her try."


    When the director heard Xiao Yu say this, he nodded again and again, "OK, try it."


    Bo Qing gave Xiao Yu a feeling in his eyes and turned to the shooting area.


    Chen Yinong sees Xiao Yudu talking for the woman, and his eyes are full of hostility.


    It''s just that if she came forward to theory now, she would be even more ashamed.


    Chen Yinong bit his teeth, glared angrily at Bo Qing, and stood aside.


    Well, I''ll see if you''re better than me.


    On the other side, Bo Qing and Xiao Yu are already in place. Bo Qing walks towards Xiao Yu with a smile, holding Vimy''s latest mobile phone in his hand. The smile on his lips is shining like peach blossoms in full bloom in March.


    In the monitoring picture, blue sky and white clouds, sea and beach, a pair of handsome men and women walk towards each other. This picture is so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy it.


    Bo Qing and Xiao Yu stood face to face. They didn''t take down their mobile phones. They just looked at each other with love and sweetness in their eyes.


    The picture stops at this moment.


    The director''s assistant whispered, "director, it''s OK."


    The director then looked back, "cut, this one has passed, the next one."


    Thin tilt: "


    Yes?


    Isn''t it an audition?


    Xiao Yu took a panoramic view of Bo Qin''s surprise and smiled faintly, "you just performed very well."


    Bo Qing looked back at Xiao Yu and nodded, "thank you."


    Xiao Yu''s assistant and makeup artist came over. One gave him an umbrella and the other gave him makeup.


    Thin lean nodded again and turned to leave.


    Xiao Yu''s voice sounded again, "what''s your name? Is it a new man?"


    Bo tilted his feet, turned his eyes slightly, and said with a smile, "my name is Qin Qin. I''m an artist of Yuchuan."


    "Qin Qing," Xiao Yu repeated, "OK, I remember."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Keep sth. in mind?


    Why do you remember my name?


    Bo Qing glanced at Xiao Yu again and turned away.


    When passing by Chen Yinong, she clearly felt the glare from Chen Yinong.


    Bo Qing nodded to Chen Yinong with a smile.


    Chen Yinong''s anger has turned into anger and burned.


    Damn it, where the hell did this woman come from?


    She''s clearly provocative!


    Chen Yinong already knows that she will no longer shoot this advertisement by herself. It''s a joke for her to stay.


    With a fierce stare, Chen Yinong gets on the car directly.


    Immediately, she took out her mobile phone and dialed her agent''s phone number to tell what had just happened at the shooting scene.


    Chen Yinong''s agent, Rong CE, was surprised when he heard the speech, "has it been changed? Who has it been changed?"


    "I don''t know," Chen Yinong said angrily, then hung up the phone, took a picture across the window and sent it to rongce.


    After rongce received the photos, he checked the Internet, but he didn''t find any information about the artist.


    Isn''t it an artist?

 Chapter 709

    Rongce didn''t find any information, so he called Bo Haifeng directly, "President Bo, Chen Yinong''s advertisement was withdrawn."


    Bo Haifeng is playing with Xiaobao at home. Xiaobao doesn''t want to go to school today. No matter how busy he is, he will stay at home.


    Hearing rongce say so, Bo Haifeng didn''t take it to heart at all, "withdraw and withdraw. It''s not a big resource."


    Rong CE frowned, "but the replacement heroine should not be an artist. I didn''t find any information, and Chen Yinong''s previous manuscript has been sent out. Now it''s withdrawn. Isn''t it a slap in the face?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "do you have a picture of that person? Send it to me. If the quality is high, I''ll sign it."


    Rongce answered, hung up the phone and sent the photo to Bo Haifeng.


    When Bo Haifeng opened the photo and saw the face in the photo clearly, his calm look was instantly tinged with surprise.


    This


    Why does this man look a little like... That woman?


    Bo Haifeng blinked hard, still very similar.


    Is this a coincidence?


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xueqing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    She came down from upstairs a few steps and looked around, "where''s Xiaobao?"


    "Just ran out." Bo Haifeng replied, staring at his mobile phone.


    Liu Xueqing walked over. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Bo Haifeng had no words.


    Liu Xueqing stopped at Bo Haifeng''s side, and her sight also fell on Bo Haifeng''s mobile phone. When she saw the man in the photo, she looked surprised, "isn''t this doodle''s mother?"


    "What?" Bo Haifeng was surprised.


    Liu Xueqing continued, "this is Dudu''s mother. That''s what I told you last time. Look at her. Does she look like your ex-wife? I said at that time that you still thought I was wishful thinking. Look for yourself."


    Bo Haifeng found it at first sight when he saw the photo.


    But


    "It''s just a coincidence. There are more people who look alike in the world. Besides, that woman has only one son."


    Liu Xueqing smiled coldly, "she did give you a son, but how can you be so sure that she didn''t give birth to another son and a half outside?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled proudly, "impossible. You know that woman loves me very much? How can she wear a green hat for me?"


    Liu Xueqing snorted, "virtue, by the way, why do you have this picture of mother doodle?"


    Bo Haifeng threw his mobile phone on the sofa. "This woman robbed an advertisement of the company''s artists. I''ll take a look at it."


    Hearing this, Liu Xueqing felt something wrong. "Why do I think this woman seems to be deliberately against us?"


    Bo Haifeng felt that Liu Xueqing now had some grass and trees. "What nonsense? It''s just a coincidence. Why did she deliberately oppose us?"


    "You don''t know. Last time... Last time I went to kindergarten to participate in parent-child activities, it was this woman. She... She meant that I was a junior, which made me lose face in Xiaobao''s kindergarten. Today, this woman robbed our resources. Do you think it''s a coincidence? She seems to know us very well."


    Liu Xueqing was almost sure that there must be something wrong with that woman. This was a woman''s intuition.

 Chapter 710

    Hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Dudu''s background is very deep. This woman is Dudu''s mother


    "Was it that time?"


    Liu Xueqing asked, "which time?"


    Bo Haifeng''s eyes were deep, "that''s the time when Xiaobao robbed Dudu mushrooms in the forest park. Will she hate us for it?"


    "Bo Qing was also present at that time. It seems that Bo Qing is a good friend with that woman. He must have said something to that woman, so that woman knows the root and bottom of us." Liu Xueqing said suddenly.


    "Bo Qing, Bo Qing, it''s Bo Qing again. Is it Bo Qing''s arrangement this time?" Bo Haifeng looked angry and turned to pick up his cell phone.


    Just about to call Lu Manzhen, rongce''s phone came again, "Mr. Bo, I found out that the woman''s name is Qin Qing, an artist from Yuchuan."


    "Yuchuan? Isn''t that Bo Qing''s artist?" Bo Haifeng snorted and hung up the phone.


    Liu Xueqing stepped forward and looked at Bo Haifeng with inquiring eyes.


    "That woman used to be from that smelly boy''s company. Her name is Qin Qing. I see." Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and found out Lu Manzhen''s phone.


    Liu Xueqing''s puzzled voice sounded in his ear, "Qin Qin?"


    Bo Haifeng paused and looked at her sideways. "What''s the matter? Do you know her?"


    Liu Xueqing frowned tightly and repeated the name again, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Bo Haifeng was puzzled. "What are you trying to say?"


    Liu Xueqing continued, "your ex-wife''s surname is Qin, and... The woman''s name is the same as Bo Qing''s name. Is this also a coincidence?"


    Bo Haifeng still doesn''t believe there is any connection between them. "You women love to think more."


    With that, he went out with his cell phone.


    Liu Xueqing looked at the back of Bo Haifeng, and there was a sinister color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Are we women thinking too much or are you men too stupid?


    There must be something between Qin Qing and Bo Qing. Maybe they are all the children of that woman.


    Outside


    Bo Haifeng dialed Lu Manzhen''s telephone number and told Lu Manzhen about the robbery of Chen Yinong''s advertisement.


    "Your son is really powerful." Lu Manzhen''s voice was deeply mocked.


    Although Bo Haifeng was angry, he was more at a loss, "what should we do now? Can''t we really deal with him?"


    Lu Manzhen didn''t think of any good way for the time being. "Give me some more time."


    With that, Lu Manzhen hung up the phone.


    She was very depressed these days, so when she heard Bo Qing''s name, Lu Manzhen''s heart was as full of cotton, and it was extremely difficult to breathe.


    Is Bo Qing an immortal?


    Is there really no way to kill him?


    Lu Manzhen breathed out a long breath, but he couldn''t breathe out the depression in his heart.


    Suddenly, Lu Manzhen''s face brightened. Because of what he thought, a happy look flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Who said she couldn''t help it?


    Lu Manzhen''s red lips gently stirred up, and his smile was extremely sinister.


    She looked at the time, got up slowly, dialed a phone number and left her office.


    Bo Qing, this time, I want to see if the God of luck will still stand on your side.


    At the moment, Bo Qing is still shooting advertisements.


    It didn''t end until more than 8 p.m.


    I''m so tired. It''s more tired than a lawsuit.

 Chapter 711

    After finishing his work, Bo Qing walked directly to his car. His heart was filled with Xi Jinyan.


    Darling, I''ll go home right away. I''ll never make you hungry.


    Behind him, Xiao Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, "Qin Qin."


    When Bo Qing opened the door, he turned and looked at Xiao Yu with a smile, "Hello, Miss Xiao, what''s up?"


    Xiao Yu looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and slightly turned his face when he spoke. That was his most handsome angle.


    "Nice to meet you. Leave a contact information. I can recommend any good resources to you in the future."


    Thin tilted the tip of his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yu with a smile.


    Little brother, are you going to fuck me?


    I really don''t lack resources.


    Thinking of this, he bent his lips, smiled briefly, nodded to Xiao Yu, "thank you, Mr. Xiao, but I don''t lack resources. My company now holds me in high esteem, and my boyfriend has a wide network."


    Xiao Yu smelled the speech, and his smile on his lips was stiff. Looking at Bo Qing''s face, he was obviously cold. "It''s all right. You go first."


    "Anyway, thank you, Miss Xiao. I hope I can cooperate again in the future." Bo Qing said and got on the bus directly.


    Her heart is like an arrow now.


    After going home to unload her makeup and change into men''s clothes, Bo Qing drove to Xi Jin Yan''s apartment without stopping.


    In the car, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Thin tilt looked at the screen in front of her and saw that it was Lu Manzhen calling. He gently tied a knot in the middle of his eyebrows.


    I called at this time. Didn''t it delay me to prepare dinner for our little darling?


    After silence, Bo Qing answered the phone.


    Lu Manzhen''s business sounded in the car, "lawyer Bo, congratulations."


    Thin tilted his hands to control the steering wheel, looked at the front and said in a relaxed tone, "thank you, Lu Dazheng. He specially called to congratulate me, otherwise I don''t know. You also have a share in this matter."


    Lu Manzhen''s tone was also very comfortable, and his charming voice slowly said, "I am also a shareholder of JPJ now. Of course I have a share in this matter, but I think, lawyer Bo, are we not acquainted? Maybe one day in the future, we will become friends."


    Thin tilted lips rippled with a dazzling smile, "I think so."


    "I wonder if my friend has time to come out and have a drink with me now?" Lu Manzhen asked vaguely.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really doesn''t have the willpower to refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman.


    So, honey, I''m sorry. Wait a minute.


    "Lu Dazheng wants to see me. Naturally, I''m on call."


    Lu Manzhen laughed, and even the laughter was evocative. "Then I''ll wait for you in Huashen cafe, lawyer Bo."


    With that, Lu Manzhen hung up the phone directly.


    Thin mouth.


    She seems to know what Lu Manzhen is going to do.


    Does Lu Manzhen want to straighten himself, and then he can be with Xi Jinyan?


    Then I''m really sorry. She''s always straight, steel straight woman, okay?


    Only occasionally, only occasionally, I like to flirt with my sister.


    Bo Qing silently clears his throat and turns his direction.


    Soon, she parked her car at the door of Huashen cafe.


    After getting out of the car, Bo Qing went straight in.


    Lu Manzhen saw Bo Qing from a distance, smiled charmingly and waved his hand.


    Bo Qing strode over and sat down opposite Lu Manzhen.

 Chapter 712

    She raised her eyebrows at Lu Manzhen. "Lu Dazheng is so beautiful tonight."


    "Thank you." Lu Manzhen nodded gently and his eyes fell on the coffee in front of Bo Qing. "I ordered a cup of cappuccino for lawyer Bo. I hope lawyer Bo likes it."


    The thin inclined lip angle is slightly provoked to the right, rising out of a joking arc, with the ambiguous charm of ordinary people, "as long as it is continental like, I like it."


    Then she picked up her coffee cup and took a sip.


    Lu Manzhen looked relaxed. He was more nervous than he was just worried that he would not drink that cup of coffee. "Lawyer Bo, I came to you today to tell you something important."


    Bo Qing put down his coffee cup. "What''s the matter? Although we are enemies, if Lu Dazheng asks me, I will certainly help."


    Lu Manzhen certainly knew that Bo Qing was laughing at her, which was the biggest humiliation for the defeated opponent.


    Lu Manzhen put his hands under the table and clenched them tightly, but his face was still light. "I actually know that you and brother Jin Yan are dating, but after all, you are a man and can''t enter the Xi family in your life. Therefore, as long as you can let brother Jin Yan marry me, I don''t care what you and brother Jin Yan do outside, how about it?"


    Thin lean heard the speech, his eyebrows frowned, and his stomach turned upside down.


    It''s disgusting.


    "How do you know I can''t get into Xi''s house?"


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "lawyer Bo, if you can ask this question, it proves that you don''t know the Xi family."


    "If you can tell me this, it proves that you don''t know me." Bo leaned forward slightly, "if I tell you, I''m a..."


    Speaking of this, thin inclined eyebrows suddenly frown.


    Just at that moment, her body suddenly swelled with a dry heat, and her lower abdomen was empty. She couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling.


    Every time she helped Xi Jin Yan, she actually felt bad herself, but she endured it.


    But at this moment, the feeling seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, and she seemed unable to resist it.


    He looked down at the coffee in front of his eyes, and the thin inclination was clear in an instant.


    Lu Manzhen, you drugged me!


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his eyes and suddenly stood up. His body was in a flash and almost didn''t stand firm.


    She held the table, and the dangerous sight fell on Lu Manzhen, with a murderous intention, "Lu Manzhen, you calculate me."


    Lu Manzhen''s red lips made a deep arc. "Yes, Bo Qing, I''ve drugged you. Do you feel very uncomfortable and empty now? It doesn''t matter. I''m ready for you, beauty."


    With that, Lu Manzhen got up and leaned towards Bo, reaching out to hold her.


    The lust inside Bo Qing''s body is more and more turbulent, but as Xi Jinyan said, her consciousness is still clear.


    Damn it, she was so careless.


    However, she really didn''t expect that Lu Manzhen would give Xi Jinyan medicine after she failed to do so last time.


    The woman was so brave because Wang Zuyin supported her behind her back.


    Bo Qing pushed Lu Manzhen away, "don''t touch me."


    Lu Manzhen smiled. "Lawyer Bo''s willpower is really strong, but I advise you not to struggle. It''s useless."


    When Lu Manzhen finished, he came forward again and held Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing lost his strength bit by bit, and his body had been completely attached to Lu Manzhen.

 Chapter 713

    She wanted to shout it out, but she remembered Lu Manzhen''s voice again. "Bo Qing, I advise you not to have any crooked thoughts. It''s no use shouting it out. We have a man and a woman. They won''t care if we play some interesting things."


    Bo Qing''s steps were no longer under his control and was taken out by Lu Manzhen.


    Lu Manzhen stuffed Bo Qing into his car and went directly to the Empire Hotel.


    Bo Qing knows that Lu Manzhen won''t let go of herself, so she doesn''t struggle... In fact, she doesn''t have the strength to struggle now.


    Lu Manzhen thought she was a man, so she prepared a woman, so she didn''t worry.


    Just let Lu Manzhen leave here first.


    Lu Manzhen followed Lu Manzhen all the way to the door of the suite. Lu Manzhen opened the door of the suite and directly pushed Bo Qing in.


    "Bo Qing, enjoy tonight and see how you face brother Jin Yan tomorrow." with a smile, Lu Manzhen closed the door of the suite.


    Bo Qing took several deep breaths and immediately took out his mobile phone.


    The body suddenly tightened.


    The woman''s soft body pasted up from behind, "you finally came. People have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Thin tilt bit his teeth, forced himself to wake up and restored the female voice, "roll."


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. She doubted that her ears had heard wrong, "you... Your voice..."


    She has let go of Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing turned slowly, and layers of sweat poured out on a flushed face. "I remember your appearance. If you dare to say anything tonight, I have 10000 ways to torture you. Do you hear clearly?"


    The woman has completely determined that the man in front of her is actually a woman.


    But it was more shocked by the powerful aura emanating from Bo Qing''s whole body.


    She nodded. "I know, I won''t say."


    Then she was about to leave, but she was stopped by Bo Qing.


    "Where is the monitor?" thin lean''s voice was hoarse to the extreme.


    She really can''t hold on.


    When the woman heard the speech, she immediately ran to the front of the flowerpot opposite the bed and took out the small camera inside, "here you are."


    Bo Qing answered, "get out. Don''t step into Ning''an city in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go, and Xi Jinyan won''t let you go."


    "I see." the woman nodded and strode away.


    The door of the suite was closed again.


    Bo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    The phone was connected immediately. Before Xi Jinyan could speak, Bo Qing''s unbearable voice sounded hard, "Xi Jinyan, I''ve been drugged. Hurry up to the Empire Hotel, hurry up."


    Xi Jinyan came by helicopter. He parked the helicopter directly on the roof of the hotel and came to the suite where Bo Qing was located.


    Before and after, it took less than 20 minutes.


    He asked the staff for a room card and went directly into Bo Qing''s suite, but he didn''t find Bo Qing''s figure.


    "Thin tilt."


    Bo Qing vaguely heard a sound and stumbled out of the bathroom. His flushed face was full of drops of water.


    Xi Jinyan strode over and was about to speak. The next moment, his lips were blocked by thin tilt.


    She can''t think about anything anymore. All she wants to do now is to Xi Jinyan.


    At the moment when he was close to him, the coolness on his body made Bo Qing sigh comfortably.


    Xi Jinyan kissed Bo Qing deeply, took Bo Qing to the bed in a few steps and pressed it down. Da Zhang directly came to Bo Qing''s waist and tried to untie her belt.


    The wrist tightened at this time.

 Chapter 714

    "Bo Qing, I''ll help you." Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice.


    Thin tilt shook his head, his red lips slightly opened, "Xi Jinyan, listen to me first..."


    "At this time, do you still want to refuse me?" Xi Jin Yan''s voice was slightly angry.


    What the hell is he resisting?


    So no confidence in their feelings?


    "I can help you as much as you want me to. Is that ok?"


    Thin tilt or shake his head.


    Although Xi Jinyan was angry at her resistance, he was more worried.


    Then he bowed his head and leaned up again.


    His body lifted slightly, and a pair of big palms supported his thin leaning waist.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and suddenly turned over. He almost exhausted his strength before turning over to Xi Jin Yan.


    She looked down at him, "Xi Jinyan..."


    Xi Jinyan gasped slightly, "you say."


    Bo Qing just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Her brain is still working, so she knows clearly that she can''t escape tonight.


    So, Xi Jinyan, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore.


    You promise me, you must promise me, no matter what I become, you don''t leave me, otherwise, I will collapse.


    "Bo Qing?" Xi Jin Yan saw something he couldn''t understand in Bo Qing''s eyes.


    But now is not the time to ask questions. He knows that he is very uncomfortable now.


    "Bo Qing, you let me help you."


    Bo Qing finally glanced at Xi Jinyan, closed his eyes and nodded.


    Then she slowly raised her hand and reached for the first button of her shirt.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, but was pushed away by Bo Qing, "I''ll do it myself."


    She said this with her eyes closed. Her trembling hands continued to work slowly on the buttons on her shirt


    In front of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing slowly opened his shirt and revealed the cloth strip inside.


    In the whole process, she always closed her eyes, because she didn''t dare to look at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, let alone his reaction.


    She''s scared, really scared.


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly when he saw the cloth inside thin tilt.


    During this time, he has been living with Bo Qing. In fact, he has touched the layer of cloth inside.


    But he never thought much, nor did he think about what the cloth inside was.


    Today, he finally saw it.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were deep and looked at the layers of cloth wrapped around Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt''s hands began to tremble. She summoned up her courage and untied the cloth layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know whether it was the coolness of the air or whether Xi Jinyan''s eyes were cold.


    She dare not open her eyes, really.


    Xi Jinyan''s whole body froze.


    Bo Qing felt it, too.


    He looked at Bo Qing with deep eyes, like a huge black hole.


    When he looked at Bo Qing, he seemed to be looking at another person through Bo Qing.


    At this moment, Xi Jinyan didn''t seem surprised.


    For the first time, his brain was blank.


    Until Bo Qing''s trembling voice sounded, "Xi Jinyan, do you know now? Why can''t I let my clothes disappear."


    She restored her female voice. She didn''t use a false voice when mummy Dudu appeared in front of Xi Jinyan. The voice at the moment is her original voice.


    Well, I can''t hide it at all.


    Their voice recognition is still relatively high.


    Bo Qing has always been very careful, just for fear of being discovered by Xi Jinyan.


    Now... There''s nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 715

    Xi Jinyan will never forget this voice.


    It''s her.


    That woman five years ago


    It''s her.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists tightly.


    Bo Qing, it''s you.


    So, it''s you.


    Originally, you have always been by my side.


    Originally, you have been lying to me.


    Why?


    Bo Qing, why are you doing this to me?


    Xi Jinyan''s lips closed tightly.


    Bo Qing feels it.


    She also knows that he must be angry. He must


    I hate her.


    Bo Qing finally summoned up his courage. Then he opened his eyes and met Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight.


    However, in his eyes, she could not see any emotions or feelings.


    So, Xi Jinyan, you don''t want me, do you?


    Bo Qing''s heart aches badly.


    At this moment, she cried.


    For the first time, she cried in front of Xi Jinyan.


    "Sorry, if you blame me and hate me, you... You can leave."


    Bo Qing said, getting up to let Xi Jinyan leave.


    "Let''s take care of the present first. Let''s talk about other things later."


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s deep voice sounded. The next moment


    Bo Qing tried to expand his eyes and wanted to see every expression of Xi Jin Yan clearly.


    I''ve been confessing in my heart.


    Xi Jinyan, I really love you.


    I never knew that one person could be infatuated with another to that extent.


    It''s just that I lied to you. It seems to touch your scales, right?


    You once said that what you hate most is being cheated.


    But I lied to you.


    Thin heart, empty.


    She clearly wants to say everything, but now she can only hold Xi Jinyan tightly


    It was not until the first ray of dawn broke the darkness in the sky that Bo Qing''s spirit finally couldn''t support it.


    She was tired and sleepy, but she dared not close her eyes. She was afraid that she would not see him when she woke up again.


    But the eyelids are still sinking.


    She finally fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Bo Qing falling asleep, Xi Jinyan opened his eyes and stared at her silently.


    At this moment, Xi Jinyan''s brain returned to operation.


    Bo Qing is the woman five years ago.


    Bo Qing, you lied to me for five years.


    In Xi Jinyan''s heart, the deepest place, hatred poured out continuously.


    But he clearly knew that this hatred was more about her deception, that she had been around him but didn''t tell him anything, and that she had made the relationship between them so complicated.


    Yes, he fell in love with Bo Qing.


    So whether she is male or female, he loves her.


    Love makes hate!


    So Bo Qing, I hate you even more. I hate you for leaving for five years, I hate you for making me miserable for five years, and I hate you for playing me around when you''re obviously by my side


    I hate you more and let him love you openly.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, gently covered his thin inclined cheek and rubbed it over and over again.


    "Why did you tell me? Why?"


    What the hell did she think.


    What happened?


    Why did you leave five years ago?


    Xi Jinyan urgently needs an answer.


    For the woman in front of her, Xi Jinyan didn''t know how to deal with her in the future.


    Headache, hate rolling.


    But under the pressure of hate is boundless love.


    Even if hate badly, but also love deeper, I urgently need an explanation!


    As long as she explains all this, he will

 Chapter 716

    When Bo Qing opened her eyes again, it was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon the next day. As soon as she moved, she pulled out countless feelings of pain and fatigue. It was also this feeling that made her a little blurred vision and instantly sober.


    Last night, Xi Jinyan knew everything.


    Thin tilt looked at his head reflexively, but found that the position around him was empty.


    Is Xi Jinyan gone?


    Bo Qingxin sank and sat up. He was about to lift the quilt out of bed. Yu Guang just fell on the shadow sitting on the sofa.


    She immediately looked over and met Xi Jinyan''s line of sight in mid air.


    The room was silent.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t talk.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry and very angry. For a moment and a half, he would certainly not forgive her... Or maybe he would never forgive her all his life.


    But they have to talk.


    Bo Qing took back his sight, exhaled, directly lifted the quilt out of bed, bent over, picked up the T-shirt on the ground and put it on. This process was carried out under Xi Jinyan''s eyelids.


    Anyway, they''ve seen each other for a long time.


    Put on her T-shirt, she turned and walked to Xi Jinyan, looked at him silently for a while, and sat down on the sofa.


    The atmosphere is still dead silent. Bo Qing can''t stand it. If she can, she hopes Xi Jinyan can get angry with her, instead of sitting there quietly like this, which makes people unpredictable.


    She looked at him sideways, opened her mouth, and finally made a voice, "is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Xi Jinyan sat there silently. He couldn''t even hear his breath.


    He didn''t know where his eyes fell, and the lines of his face were extremely cold. At the moment, he was very different from the word "little darling".


    He looked so cold. Such Xi Jinyan made Bo Qing think of the first time they met, exactly five years later.


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He looked at Xi Jinyan for a while and sighed, "well, listen to me first. Xi Jinyan, I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding it from you. I know that no matter how I explain or say, it has caused harm to you, so I won''t defend myself. I just want to tell you..."


    "Your purpose." Xi Jinyan finally opened his mouth.


    His voice was so cold that for a moment, thin tilt was like an ice cave.


    Purpose?


    For what purpose?


    Bo was puzzled.


    Xi Jinyan finally made a move and looked at her sideways. In his eyes as deep as an ancient well, it was dark, without waves and waves, so that people could not see any emotion.


    Such Xi Jinyan is the most terrible.


    Thin inclined pupils flashed slightly, "are you asking me the purpose of coming to you?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing coldly.


    Bo Qing really couldn''t stand Xi Jinyan''s eyes looking at her, as if he regarded her as a stranger. He didn''t even lose hope.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and his throat was covered with a hot pain.


    After a while, she made a voice, "I have no purpose for you."


    Xi Jinyan smiled coldly, "isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Bo Qing felt powerless as never before.


    She knows that she deserves everything she has suffered now. Xi Jinyan has the right to lose his temper with her and even break up with her.


    But she really couldn''t stand the coldness shown by Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 717

    Xi Jin Yanjun''s charming face was cold without a trace of human fireworks. "Five years ago, you suddenly appeared next to me that night, and then disappeared for five years. Five years later, you came back as a man, Bo Qing. Tell me, how can I trust you?"


    Bo Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he said so many words in one breath.


    In fact, she can explain all this.


    But just as Bo Qing was relieved and wanted to explain, Xi Jinyan suddenly got up and strode out.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing immediately got up and followed him.


    She grasped Xi Jinyan''s arm tightly, with eagerness in her voice, "listen to me first, I can explain..."


    "You have a lot of opportunities to explain, but you missed it." Xi Jinyan pushed aside Bo Qing''s hand and strode away without hesitation.


    Bo Qing stood still and watched Xi Jinyan enter the elevator. Then, the elevator door closed bit by bit. That process seemed to be the process of Xi Jinyan withdrawing from her life bit by bit.


    Thin tilt''s breath stagnated, and her heart hurt badly. The heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible time, which made her out of breath.


    He was right. She had many opportunities to explain and tell the truth, but she missed it all.


    Bo Qing took a breath and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking for or what he was going to do.


    For a moment, she was helpless and helpless.


    Who can tell her what she should do?


    Bo Qing was confused until he left the hotel.


    She got into the elevator, took out her cell phone and called Jingshuang. She was incoherent. "Jingshuang, Xi Jinyan left. He doesn''t want me."


    Jing Shuang was stunned, "boss, what did you say?"


    "Xi Jinyan... Xi Jinyan is gone. He won''t give me another chance." Bo Qing shook his head.


    Her mind is confused now.


    Jing Shuang still didn''t understand, "boss, slow down. What''s the matter with you and Mr. Xi?"


    "He''s gone." Bo Qing repeated, his voice choking. "He''s gone, don''t me."


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang was worried.


    She could tell that the boss was in a bad situation. It was the first time she had seen him like this.


    "What happened? Make it clear."


    "He''s gone. He knows everything. He won''t forgive me." Bo Qing shook his head all the time.


    There was always a voice in her mind telling her that Xi Jinyan didn''t want her, and she kept repeating that voice, otherwise she didn''t know what to do or say.


    She lost her consciousness.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t sit still and left Yuchuan directly, "where are you now?"


    Bo Qing was in a daze. "I''m in the elevator."


    Jing Shuang also entered the elevator. "Boss, are you at Mr. Xi''s house now? I''ll go to find you now. Don''t go anywhere. Wait for me there."


    Bo Qing helped his forehead and had a terrible headache. "Jing Shuang, Xi Jinyan... Xi Jinyan, he''s gone."


    "I know." Jing Shuang''s voice was crying.


    She was really frightened by such a thin inclination.


    In her impression, the boss is so omnipotent that nothing can bring him down.


    The boss is her idol and a model of her life.


    But at the moment, she clearly didn''t see the boss, but she felt her helplessness.

 Chapter 718

    The boss must be desperate to do so.


    "Boss, wait for me and I''ll be there right away..."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, but his heart still hurt badly.


    "He doesn''t even want to hear me explain. Jing Shuang, Xi Jinyan is right. I obviously have so many opportunities to explain, but I... i... I missed it. He left and looked at me... He doesn''t love me anymore..."


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang still couldn''t help crying.


    Boss, don''t scare me, will you?


    You are omnipotent, you will not be knocked down, but why is so hungry that once you encounter love, you will become so fragile?


    Jing Shuang sobbed.


    Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    She doesn''t want to hear the cry, which will resonate in her heart: she also wants to cry and cry out on her back and helplessness.


    I don''t know why she couldn''t shed a tear.


    Some people say that when you are extremely sad, you can''t cry.


    Maybe it''s her state now.


    Bo Qing clenched her cell phone tightly. When the elevator door opened, she went out directly. She didn''t even know where she was going or what she was going to do. She just walked straight ahead.


    Until, Jing Shuang''s voice sounded from behind, "boss! Boss!"


    Then she stopped, as if the lost soul had been called back. She came back to her senses and found that she had walked out of such a long distance.


    She turned and watched Jing Shuang run towards herself. Her numb heart felt pain again.


    "Jing Shuang, you came, but Xi Jinyan told him... He''s gone. He doesn''t even want to hear me explain."


    Jing Shuang''s eyes turned red. "Boss, come home with me first. Let''s go home and talk."


    Thin pour nodded and followed Jing Shuang into a taxi.


    She really doesn''t know what she should do and how to do it, so she will listen to anyone who tells her how to do it now.


    Back home, Jing Shuangcai asked, "what''s going on? Boss, Mr. Xi knows you''re a woman?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    "Why did you suddenly tell him?" Jing Shuang didn''t understand.


    She hasn''t even heard from her boss.


    Bo Qing closes his eyes with a headache and leans into Jing Shuang''s arms, "Jing Shuang..."


    Jing Shuang hugged Bo Qing tightly and nodded again and again, "I''m here, boss, I''m here."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time. His voice became firm. "I won''t let Xi Jinyan break up with me. At least, he wants to listen to my explanation. He must listen to my explanation."


    "Mr. Xi won''t leave you. He loves you so much that he''s angry. Boss, make it clear to Mr. Xi that he will forgive you." Jing Shuang patted thin leaning back and comforted him.


    Bo Qingxin is relaxed, nods and leaves Jingshuang''s arms.


    Jingshuang then asked, "boss, what happened between you and Mr. Xi? Why did you suddenly tell him? It''s too sudden."


    When Bo Qing heard this question, he burst out a cold feeling all over his body, and his voice was cold to the extreme, "it''s Lu Manzhen."


    She told Jing Shuang what happened last night. Jing Shuang patted the sofa angrily. "It''s that bitch again. Where''s that woman? Boss, are you sure she''ll leave here?"


    Bo Qing has just begun to think about this problem. She was full of Xi Jinyan and didn''t care about anything.

 Chapter 719

    She shook her head. "I''m not sure, Jing Shuang. Go to the Empire Hotel and check the woman last night. I''m a little worried about her."


    Jing Shuang took out his mobile phone. "I''ll find someone to check it now."


    After she finished the call, she put her mobile phone directly on the tea table and held Bo Qing''s hand. "Boss, go and talk to Mr. Xi. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Bo tilted and nodded.


    It''s time for her to talk to Xi Jinyan. The sooner she talks, the better. Otherwise, the problem will snowball first. Xi Jinyan''s heart is getting bigger and bigger.


    She got up and went out.


    Jing Shuang was worried, but he didn''t catch up.


    She should have confidence in her boss.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing left home and went directly to Xi Jinyan''s company.


    Only when I went did I know that Xi Jinyan was in a meeting.


    Bo Qing is waiting at the door of the conference room.


    This wait is more than an hour.


    The door of the conference room finally opened.


    The first one to come out was Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing hurried forward and grabbed Xi Jin Yan''s arm.


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned and turned to look at her. He didn''t push her away when so many people were there.


    Bai Jian, who followed closely, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great. Lawyer Bo finally came. The master was just like Shura. He was scared to death.


    For so many years, Baijian saw such a terrible master for the first time, which was even more terrible than five years ago.


    "Master, lawyer Bo, I..."


    Without waiting for Bai Jian''s words to finish, Xi Jinyan walked towards the office.


    Bo Qing immediately followed and entered Xi Jinyan''s office. She closed the door. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Xi Jinyan had sat down on the chair.


    Bo Qing stood at the door, took a deep breath, took a few steps and stopped in front of Xi Jin Yan''s desk.


    "Xi Jinyan, I know you are very angry now. You don''t even want to see me, but can you give me a chance to explain?"


    Xi Jinyan did not look up at her, but directly picked up the inside line on the table, "prepare the plane, I..."


    Thin lean almost instinctive reaction, directly came forward and hung up Xi Jin Yan''s phone.


    Xi Jinyan still doesn''t look at her.


    Bo Qing frowned anxiously, walked around to Xi Jinyan, raised his hand to hold his cheek and forced him to look at himself.


    "Xi Jinyan, let''s talk..."


    "I''m going on a business trip." Xi Jin Yan coldly interrupted Bo Qing, which was already a response.


    Bo Qing felt a trace of anger. Although she knew it was her own fault, Xi Jinyan refused to talk to her because of his indifference. His attitude made her feel that he had completely given up their feelings.


    Because of one of her lies?


    Yes, it''s a big lie, too much, but she can''t die.


    Thin tilt loosened Xi Jin Yan''s face and stepped back.


    It was this step that made Xi Jinyan''s heart sink instantly.


    He seemed to see anger and disappointment in his thin look.


    Xi Jin Yanyou clenched a pair of big palms and was about to get up. Bo Qing''s voice sounded again.


    "Xi Jinyan, listen, before you talk to me, I won''t let you leave unless you tell me now that you don''t love me and you want to dump me. I admit that I lied to you and I will make up for it, but don''t think I lied to you. You''re the only one who was hurt. My pain is no less than you."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the stubbornness at the bottom of thin inclined eyes and nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 720

    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved and said, "you''re busy first. I''ll pick you up later."


    The words fell, and Bo Qing turned and left.


    Just after leaving Xi''s building, Jing Shuang called.


    "Boss, the woman''s name is Guan Jiahan. She was supposed to leave the country, but she was stopped and taken away at the airport. I think it''s Lu Manzhen''s person."


    Thin tilt narrows his eyes dangerously and opens his mouth in a deep voice, "I know."


    Jing Shuang asked again, "so... How did you talk to Mr. Xi?"


    Bo Qing said, "he promised to talk to me and find him in the evening. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you."


    Jing Shuang nodded on the phone, "I''m still at home. Come back."


    Bo Qing hung up and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Lu Manzhen sent someone to stop the woman from the airport for a long time and took her to her lawyer''s building.


    At the moment, Lu Manzhen was wearing a red tight dress and sat gracefully on the sofa. When she saw the woman come in, she smiled charmingly, her red lips opened slightly, and her voice was faint, "Miss Guan, please sit down."


    Guan Jiahan''s eyes twinkled, his nervous eyes looked at Lu Manzhen, walked forward slowly and sat down in front of Lu Manzhen.


    "Lawyer Lu..."


    Lu Manzhen''s red lips gently recalled a touch of approachable radian, "Miss Guan, don''t be afraid. Now it''s a society ruled by law. I''m also a lawyer. Can I use those abusive means to deal with you? I asked you to come here. I mainly wanted to ask, why are you leaving?"


    "I... I just... I''m afraid Bo Qing will do it to me." Guan Jiahan lied.


    She can''t say Bo Qing is a woman.


    People all over the world think Bo Qing is a man. This amazing secret must not be leaked from her mouth, otherwise Bo Qing will never let her go.


    There''s another one.


    Lu Manzhen chuckled, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you still have me? I will protect you."


    Guan Jiahan held his hands together with sweat in his hands, "thank you... Thank lawyer Lu."


    Lu Manzhen''s smile deepened on his lips. "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. We are already on the same boat now. Naturally, I want to protect you."


    When Guan Jiahan heard Lu Manzhen say so, the tension and panic at the bottom of his heart were closely intertwined. He even regretted that he had waded in the muddy water after listening to Lu Manzhen''s words.


    "Lawyer Lu, I did what you asked me to do last night. Can I... Leave?"


    "Why leave? The result is far from satisfying me. Miss Guan, you are very important to me now. You must not leave." Lu Manzhen''s voice is very gentle and pure.


    But Guan Jiahan got goose bumps all over. "Lawyer Lu, can''t I do without money?"


    Lu Manzhen got up slowly and came to Guan Jiahan.


    She patted Guan Jiahan on the shoulder.


    "How can you do that? You deserve it. How can you not? But you must not leave before I ruin Bo Qing and drive her out of Ning''an city. After all, for Bo Qing, you are also her enemy now. Do you think she will let you go? You are an accomplice."


    Guan Jiahan only felt that this woman was like a snake. As soon as she approached, the air around her became cold.


    She knew she had no way out.


    "What do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 721

    Lu Manzhen stretched out his hand, "where''s the video?"


    Guan Jiahan''s eyes turned. "Bo Qing was very cautious last night. She threw away the camera directly."


    Lu Manzhen obviously didn''t believe Guan Jiahan''s words, "you should know that it''s no good lying to me."


    Guan Jiahan''s expression was firm. "It''s true. She really lost the camera."


    Lu Manzhen nodded, "well, I''ll believe you once."


    Guan Jiahan breathed a sigh of relief. "Can I go now?"


    "Not yet. You have to do something for me." Lu Manzhen said, attached to Guan Jiahan''s ear.


    Guan Jiahan frowned more and more when he heard Lu Manzhen''s plan.


    She thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Lu Manzhen put a proud smile on his lips.


    Bo Qing, you''re not dead this time?


    After Guan Jiahan left, Lu Manzhen dialed Wang Zuyin''s telephone number.


    She told Wang Zuyin everything.


    Wang Zuyin''s cold voice with a sneer, "you just tell me now that you want me to protect you in front of Jin Yan?"


    Lu Manzhen pretended to be pitiful and completely lost his strength in front of Guan Jiahan.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I''m not only making my own decisions, but also cutting first and then playing. Therefore, I''m afraid now. If brother Jin Yan knows that I did it, he will not let me go this time."


    Wang Zuyin nodded approvingly, "he has so deep feelings for Bo Qing that he will not let you go."


    Lu Manzhen quickly said, "so, aunt, now only you can help me."


    Wang Zuyin pretended to be embarrassed. "I can tell Jin Yan that I planned all this, but it will exacerbate the breakdown of the relationship between our mother and son."


    Lu Manzhen was a little anxious. "Please, aunt, help me for the last time. I... I remember your kindness to me."


    Wang Zuyin had to wait for Lu Manzhen''s words. Although she knew what Lu Manzhen said was not true, as long as Lu Manzhen knew he owed her.


    In the future, she will get it back.


    "OK, let me help you."


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll leave it to me next. This time, I will drive Bo Qing out of Ning''an city." Lu Manzhen affirmed together.


    Wang Zuyin didn''t hope, "I hope so. Good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the evening, Bo Qing came to Xi Shi and took Xi Jin Yan back.


    On the way, neither of them spoke.


    After entering the apartment, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen and prepared dinner first.


    Xi Jinyan looked at his back with thin eyes. He was silent and turned to go upstairs.


    He took a shower, changed into casual clothes, came down again and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    He was about to lean over and pick up the book on the tea table, but his sight fell on the medicine box on one side. He looked back at Bo Qing, took the medicine box and looked at the small words on his eyes


    Contraception.


    This is the pill.


    Xi Jinyan opened the medicine box and found that he had already taken one.


    The anger in his heart was ignited in an instant. Xi Jinyan held the medicine box tightly, as if he wanted to break it into pieces.


    Bo Qing, you are so kind.


    Do you know that you may have killed our children?


    Xi Jinyan burst out a dangerous smell. He suddenly stood up, strode into the kitchen, grabbed the thin leaning wrist of washing vegetables, dragged her upstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    Bo Qing didn''t know what was wrong. "Xi Jin Yan?"

 Chapter 722

    Without saying a word, Xi Jinyan directly threw Bo Qing onto the bed.


    He stood by the bed, his cold eyes shrouded in thin tilt, raised his hand and slowly untied the belt around his waist.


    Bo Qing seemed to see the terrible black fog around Xi Jinyan, forming a pair of huge black wings behind him.


    Xi Jinyan at this moment is like the devil Satan, who came to the world.


    This unkind inclination was clear. Xi Jinyan, who was so gentle and harmless in ordinary days, was clever and obedient because she didn''t touch his scales.


    This is the real Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing''s heart beat faster. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He sat up hard, "Xi Jinyan, you..."


    After finishing once, Xi Jinyan let go of thin tilt and got up to put on his pants.


    Thin lean fell into bed feebly, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s clothes, bit his lower lip and got up hard.


    But she can''t manage so much. She can''t let Xi Jinyan leave. Absolutely not.


    "Seat..."


    Xi Jinyan turned around at this time. He didn''t know what it was and threw it directly to her.


    When Bo Qing saw that it was the contraceptive she had bought, Xi Jinyan''s extremely low voice poured down from his head again, "take it."


    Xi Jin Yan strode away and slammed the bedroom door.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She lowered her head helplessly and buried her face in the palm of her hand.


    She was so careless that Xi Jinyan found the contraceptive, which undoubtedly increased the contradiction between them.


    Damn it.


    With a low roar, Bo Qing immediately turned out of bed, put on his clothes and chased out.


    Xi Jinyan''s figure has long disappeared in the apartment.


    Bo Qing quickly finds his mobile phone and dials Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    The phone is off.


    She immediately dialed Baijian''s phone number, but she refused to answer it.


    It''s Xi Jinyan who won''t let Bai indirect her phone.


    Thin lean feebly sat on the sofa, like an angry ball, silent.


    Bo Qing, you are such an idiot.


    Finally, Xi Jinyan was willing to give you a chance to explain, but you destroyed it yourself.


    He won''t forgive you, never.


    Bo Qing even felt that he had no face to tell Xi Jinyan that she had given birth to a child for him.


    Dudu is his child.


    She kept too many things from him, too numerous to record, and everything was enough for her to be driven into the abyss.


    Bo Qing lowered his head painfully, and tears finally fell.

 Chapter 723

    After a while, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Bo Qing immediately took his mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat sent by Bai Jian, so he quickly opened it.


    Bai Jian: [lawyer Bo, what''s the matter with you and the master? The master is going to Manhattan now.]


    Bo Qing holds his cell phone and his fingers fly, [can you stop him?]


    Bai Jian: [how can I stop it?]


    Bo Qing can imagine the loss in Baijian''s sentence.


    Yes, Xi Jinyan decided, who can change it?


    She asked again, "will he come back?"


    Bai Jian: [of course, the master will definitely go back, but this time the master should be angry. Therefore, lawyer Bo, you should be mentally prepared.]


    Bo Qing was so nervous that his heart trembled, [what are you going to do? Will he break up with me?]


    Bai Jian: [that shouldn''t be, but the Lord won''t forgive you easily.]


    Bo Qing heaved a long sigh.


    As long as Xi Jinyan doesn''t break up with her, she can spend the rest of her life seeking Xi Jinyan''s forgiveness.


    [I see, Bai tezhu. You must tell me what''s going on over Xi Jinyan at the first time.]


    Bai Jian: [I will.]


    Bo Qing put the phone down.


    She was sitting alone in the living room of Xi Jinyan''s apartment. She was a little confused. I don''t know how long it took. When the mobile phone rang, Bo Qing came back to her senses. She looked at the mobile phone screen and slowly picked up the mobile phone.


    The call is from Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing answered the phone, "Hello, Jingshuang."


    Jing Shuang''s worried voice came, "boss, have you talked to Mr. Xi? How''s it going?"


    Thin lean took a deep breath, "Xi Jin Yan left."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was stunned.


    Why are you leaving again?


    Bo Qing sighed, "he has gone to Manhattan and should not come back in a short time."


    Jing Shuang was puzzled. "Didn''t Mr. Xi promise to talk to you? What did you talk about? He''ll leave?"


    Bo Qing shook his head and smiled a little bleak. "I took the contraceptive and was found by him. In his heart, I may have committed an unforgivable crime. Jing Shuang, I screwed everything up."


    Jing Shuang thought so, but he still had to comfort, "no, boss, Mr. Xi is angry, which means he cares about you. Didn''t he say he broke up with you?"


    Bo Qing: "HMM."


    Jing Shuang said again, "don''t worry. Give him some time to calm down. Maybe he will come back to you after he has figured it out."


    "It''s the only way now." Bo Qing slowly stood up and left Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Back to the villa, doodle rushed over at the first time, "Mommy!"


    When Bo Qing saw Dudu, an empty and firm heart was finally filled.


    She squatted down, took doodle into her arms and sighed, "doodle, mommy has done something wrong. What should I do?"


    Dudu patted Bo Qing on the back. "Just know your mistakes and change them. It doesn''t matter, Mommy. There''s no barrier in life."


    Thin tilt pulled her lips. Every time she heard Dudu speak truth like a little adult, her mood could get better in an instant.


    She nodded. "Yes, Dudu is right. There is no barrier in life."


    Dudu couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Mommy, what did you do wrong?"


    Thin lean voice some ethereal, "Mommy lied, Mommy is not a good child."


    Dudu frowned. "Mommy, why do you lie? Dudu doesn''t lie. Have you forgotten what the male god daddy said that day? He hates lying most. Everyone hates being cheated."

 Chapter 724

    Bo Qingxin was flustered, and the depression at the bottom of his heart didn''t know how to release it.


    She hugged Dudu tightly. "Yes, everyone hates being cheated."


    Dudu gently patted thin leaning back. Grandma''s voice had the power to heal people''s hearts, "Mommy, but I know you have difficulties, so you will be forgiven."


    Thin tilt gently released Dudu and looked at Dudu''s big eyes. His dark heart was illuminated by the bright light in Dudu''s big eyes, "really?"


    Dudu nodded and his voice was full of affirmation, "really, Mommy, if you love you, you will know that you have difficulties. If that person doesn''t love you, you don''t have to be so sad, just like I love you, so Mommy, even if you deceive me, Dudu will forgive you, because I know mommy doesn''t want me to be hurt."


    The chill in Bo Qing''s heart was dispelled little by little by Dudu''s words, and a warm current gurgled through.


    She is sure that Xi Jinyan loves her, so, as Dudu said, Xi Jinyan must forgive her.


    But she not only lied to Xi Jinyan, but also lied to Dudu.


    Although doodle said that, Bo Qing could not help but be afraid that doodle would blame her and blame her when he knew that her male god father was her biological father.


    Thin tilt hugged doodle tightly in her arms again. The feeling of being filled in her arms made her feel a lot more secure.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Before dawn, Bo Qing''s mobile phone vibrated. It was both phone and wechat, which immediately dispersed her sleepiness.


    She sat up, turned on the wall lamp and leaned to reach the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Knock knock knock


    A rapid knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Bo Qing took his cell phone and looked up at the door. He saw Jing Shuang come in, wearing pajamas and running barefoot to her bed. "Boss, you didn''t sleep. Please have a look."


    Jing bilaterally said, handing his mobile phone to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing immediately took over, lowered his head and looked down on Jingshuang''s mobile phone screen.


    On the screen, the message box scrolls quickly.


    Eight groups of small fish in the rabbit area: [what''s the aesthetics of Bo Qing? Guan Jiahan is not as good as me. It''s better to rape me than to rape her.]


    Youxun Chaochao: [when the calf is finished, the monsoon will certainly be involved. I''m a kite now. It doesn''t matter if that scum goes in. Don''t delay the development of my monsoon.]


    Bo Qing knows what''s going on when he sees here.


    Lu Manzhen put her and Guan Jiahan on the Internet.


    But


    "What is a kite?"


    Jing Shuang: "


    Excuseme£¿


    "Boss, when is this time? Why do you care about those who have not?"


    Bo Qing asked again, "are monsoon fans called kites? Are you sure? What name do you want?"


    "..." Jing Shuang shrugged and shook his head. "It''s not me. It''s the fans themselves. They said that the monsoon should take them and force them to fly. They also said that the monsoon can blow hard and the kite will always follow."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Her cell phone is still shaking.


    Bo Qing took his mobile phone, directly turned off the wechat notice and sent a short message to Baijian. [my wechat blew up. If you have something to do, send me a short message or call my private phone.]


    Jing Shuang didn''t make complaints about the thin text messages, but she could see that she could not help but tucked up the slot. "Boss, you changed!"


    The boss doesn''t even want to control his reputation now, does he?

 Chapter 725

    After sending a text message, Bo Qing put his mobile phone aside, looked up to meet Jing Shuang''s anxious eyes, and breathed out a long breath, "I''m full of Xi Jinyan and don''t want to do anything."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Forget it, the boss is lovelorn... Bah, bah, the boss is not lovelorn. Mr. Xi will come back.


    For the poor sake of the boss, she should do more.


    "Boss, have a good rest. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry, I''ll solve it."


    When Bo Qing saw Jing Shuang getting out of bed, he grabbed her wrist. "Don''t do anything now."


    When Jing Shuang heard the speech, he asked puzzled, "why? Boss, Yuchuan is finally on the right track. You don''t want it? And your own reputation, you don''t want it?"


    Bo Qing loosened Jing Shuang''s hand, "I want it, of course, but now I tell you that I haven''t done anything and everyone believes in me. What can we get?"


    Jing Shuang was even more confused and forced, "what do you get? Innocence, everyone''s trust."


    Thin tilt lowered his head and said softly, "it''s no use for me to ask for those things. Let them scold first. Anyway, Yuchuan wants heat now. You''ll go to Yuchuan to appease the inside later."


    Jing Shuang knows that the boss''s current mood has been greatly affected. He only thinks about Mr. Xi, but he can''t be so broken. Just let the negative news expand, and the company really went bankrupt.


    "Boss, I know you''re in a bad mood, so you don''t care about anything now. Just leave it to me."


    The thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered gently twice, raised their eyes and looked at Jing Shuang, "you''ve been with me for so long, don''t you know the importance of self darkness?"


    After Jing Shuang''s meal, he suddenly reflected and patted his thigh. "Yes, yes, yes, I know. I know. Oh, what''s my brain? I''m just too anxious. Boss, I understand. When I go to the company later, I''ll let all the artists in the company send microblogs to support you. I must rub my own heat!"


    Bo Qing then hooked his lips and smiled weakly, "well, you go."


    Jing Shuang looks at Bo Qing again and gets out of bed.


    Bo Qing watched Jing Shuang go out and picked up his mobile phone again. This is when the text message from Baijian came.


    [lawyer Bo, didn''t you sleep last night?]


    Bo Qing sighed and couldn''t sleep


    Baijian naturally knows the reason why Bo Qing has insomnia. [it won''t work like this. I have to talk to the master. He will love you.]


    Heartache


    Will you?


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and said, "where''s he? How''s he?"


    Bai Jian: [like you, don''t eat or sleep, lawyer Bo, what have you done? You can make your master so angry. It can be seen that you should have gone too far this time. Are you cheating?]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although speechless, but think about it, Baijian can''t think of it anyway. She is actually a woman.


    You''d better stop talking about me first. I don''t want him to forgive me because he has pity on me


    Bai Jian: "


    Lawyer Bo, is this default?


    [are you really cheating?!]


    Thin tilt looked at the two symbols sent by Bai Jian, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    In fact, I wish I had cheated

 Chapter 726

    The harm she caused to Xi Jinyan was much more serious than cheating.


    Bo Qing sighed again, put down his mobile phone, lay down on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Xi Jinyan''s face appeared in front of him.


    Xi Jinyan, are you lying in bed in a daze like me now?


    Bo Qing closed his eyes painfully, but he still didn''t have any sleepiness.


    Outside, the first ray of dawn broke the darkness.


    Thin lean simply sat up, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When I came out again, the vibration of the mobile phone kept ringing.


    The first thing she thought of was Xi Jinyan, but when she picked up her mobile phone, she found that it was a strange number.


    This is not her private phone number, Bo Qing thought. It may be some media reporters.


    She answered the phone directly.


    A female voice came over the phone, "lawyer Bo, Hello, I''m Guan Jiahan."


    Bo Qin sat down by the bed and smiled faintly, "Hello, Miss Guan, just tell me what''s up."


    In fact, Bo Qing has guessed what Guan Jiahan wants to say.


    Sure enough, the next second Guan Jiahan said, "I didn''t tell you your identity, but I can''t help it now. Lawyer Lu threatened me to accuse you in front of the media, so I... I don''t know what to do."


    Bo tilted his eyes slightly, became silent, and his voice became serious. "Miss Guan, if I told you, I would give you a sum of money to live abroad, would you?"


    Guan Jiahan was a little unbelievable, "really?"


    Bo Qingying said, "really, as long as you like, but you also know that you have to pay some price."


    Guan Jiahan''s voice was firm, "I''d like to, otherwise Lu Manzhen wouldn''t let me go so easily. I promise you, tell me what I need to do."


    Thin and beautiful lips slowly lifted a little evil radian, "I want you to stand in front of the media and accuse me, and hire Lu Manzhen as your lawyer."


    Guan Jiahan understood after a pause, "OK."


    Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Guan Jiahan dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number again. "I promise you what you said before, but I have one condition."


    Lu Manzhen smiled triumphantly. "Don''t worry. As long as you pour it down, you won''t have to worry about the rest of your life."


    Guan Jiahan sneered silently, "I don''t want money. I want you to be my representative lawyer."


    Lu Manzhen was stunned when he heard the speech. "Haven''t you taken a bath? You can''t get Bo Qing''s * *. I can responsibly tell you that if you really Sue Bo Qing, you won''t win the lawsuit."


    Guan Jiahan smiled and said, "I don''t sue Bo Qing, but I can''t deal with the media myself, so it''s better to have a lawyer. Lawyer Lu, you''re the best candidate."


    Lu Manzhen heard Guan Jiahan say so, and the proud smile on his lips became more and more profound, "OK, I promise you."


    Guan Jiahan hung up after Bo Qing explained.


    Outside, the sun rose.


    Many reporters have gathered at the door of Guan Jiahan''s apartment, trying to get first-hand information.


    After a while, Lu Manzhen rushed over.


    Seeing the reporters, Lu Manzhen immediately came forward, "Hello, I''m Lu Manzhen, Ms. Guan Jiahan''s representative lawyer."


    The reporters immediately surrounded Lu Manzhen.


    "How is Guan Jiahan now?"


    "Can she be interviewed?"

 Chapter 727

    "Did Bo Qing contact Guan Jiahan afterwards?"


    "Is she going to sue Bo Qing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Manzhen smiled faintly and nodded to the reporters, "I know you are very concerned about this case, fair and comfortable. I believe the bad guys will be punished. Sorry, I''m going to go in to see my client now."


    With that, Lu Manzhen rang Guan Jiahan''s doorbell.


    After a while, the door in front of him was opened. Lu Manzhen went in and slowly closed the door, deliberately revealing Guan Jiahan''s miserable appearance to everyone.


    Then she closed the door tightly and separated the flash from the outside.


    Lu Manzhen walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Guan Jiahan poured two glasses of water and then sat down on the sofa. "Lawyer Lu, what are your plans next?"


    "I want you to accuse Bo of his crimes in front of the media," Lu Manzhen said.


    Guan Jiahan was a little embarrassed, "but we have no evidence, and it was you who drugged Bo Qing that she had a relationship with me. If Bo Qing called the police, you and I would be finished."


    Lu Manzhen smiled charmingly, "I took the medicine, but I didn''t force Bo Qing to rape you. He caused you harm. That''s a crime. However, although there is no evidence, we can still rely on the power of public opinion to crush him. You should know that netizens now have more ''justice''. As long as you insist that you are the victim, whether Bo Qing has been drugged or not, he can''t turn over this time."


    Guan Jiahan nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Manzhen red lips light hook, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a lot of money when it''s over."


    "Thank you." Guan Jiahan said, lowering his head.


    Her acting skills are not very good, so when facing Lu Manzhen, she is more guilty and afraid of being seen by Lu Manzhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Manhattan.


    Bai Jian saw the news about Bo Qing on the Internet. Only then did he know why the master was angry.


    Lawyer Bo did such a thing, which is really more heinous than cheating.


    Bai Jian was stunned because he encountered the most difficult problem in his career.


    Therefore, Bai Jian simply chose not to speak first and looked at the master''s reaction first.


    Since Xi Jinyan came to Manhattan, he has always locked himself in his study, didn''t eat or sleep, and only drank some water.


    Fortunately, people can live without eating. They can''t live without water.


    Bai Jian sighed, went into Xi Jin Yan''s study and gave Xi Jin Yan another glass of water.


    Originally, he was going to go out after replenishing the water. Unexpectedly, the master finally spoke.


    "How is the domestic situation?"


    Bai Jian naturally knows that the master actually wants to ask lawyer Bo about his current situation.


    But Bo Qing is a little afraid to say what he is doing now. He is afraid to ignite the fuse of the master.


    If the master breaks out, he''s dead.


    Bai Jian swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth carefully. "Now... Now the Internet is discussing lawyer Bo and the woman."


    Xi Jinyan knows that Bo Qing can''t have anything with that woman.


    However, he can''t ignore it. After all, Bo Qing was drugged. If he hadn''t always shown her in men''s clothes and the other party found a woman for her, the consequences would be


    Thinking of this, the chill around Xi Jinyan burst out completely.


    Bai Jian was frightened.


    See, he knew he couldn''t say.

 Chapter 728

    Before the master broke out, Baijian quickly said, "master, I''ll solve this matter. I''ll call someone over now and block the news first."


    Xi Jinyan fell into a silence.


    Bai Jian only accepted as the master. He looked at Xi Jin Yan carefully and nodded, "master, I''ll go out first."


    As soon as he took one step, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded behind him, "No."


    Bai Jian''s footsteps stagnated. He turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan. His eyebrows were frowning and tightening.


    Master, are you going to give up lawyer Bo?


    "Master..."


    "You don''t have to do anything." Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice.


    Bai Jian knows that there is no play between the master and lawyer Bo. Otherwise, how can the master ignore lawyer Bo?


    The platinum couple broke up like this. In addition to the client, the most sad thing was his pink head.


    "Yes, master."


    After Bai Jian left, Xi Jinyan took his mobile phone and opened his address book.


    He had never asked Bo Qing who gave her the medicine before, but even if he didn''t ask, he already knew.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the mobile phone screen with dark eyes and found the string of numbers. He was about to dial, but he found that what he found was Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    Xi Jinyan''s mind was full of thin inclination.


    He thought of her as much as he thought of her every time he separated from her.


    It turns out that missing is really so painful that one can''t carry it when he thinks of it.


    Now he just wants to put everything down, come back to her, hold her and kiss her


    But similarly, he could not forgive her deception.


    Bo Qing, you said you came to me without any purpose. How can I believe you?


    Five years ago, I found that woman for five years. Do you know how I came here?


    I can dream of that woman every night. She looks like an unforgivable bad man. She left after secretly cutting off the last string he stretched.


    In my most painful time, Bo Qing, you appeared.


    I gradually put down everything in the past and put all my thoughts on you.


    But you told me, you are a woman, you are the woman five years ago


    Thin tilt, thin tilt


    Jin Yan closed his eyes and clenched the mobile phone tightly. With strong strength, he almost crushed the mobile phone.


    The hatred from the bottom of his heart came out again, tormenting his heart and every nerve.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xi Jinyan finally slowly opened his eyes, withdrew Bo Qing''s phone number, found Wang Zuyin''s phone number and dialed it.


    The phone was soon connected, and Wang Zuyin''s cold voice sounded, "call me so early. Let me think. You see that Bo Qing is making more and more trouble on the Internet and can''t sit still, can you?"


    Xi Jinyan said coldly, "you did it."


    This is not a question.


    Wang Zuyin laughed coldly.


    His son, the first thing he said was to convict her


    OK.


    Good.


    Wang Zuyin said, "I did it, Jin Yan. Now you know that Bo Qing likes women. Maybe even if he likes you, his feelings for you are absolutely impure. Maybe he is bisexual. Are you sure you want to be with him?"


    Xi Jinyan did not answer Wang Zuyin''s question, "give me your Xi''s shares."

 Chapter 729

    Wang Zuyin was surprised, "what did you say?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I won''t say it again."


    Wang Zuyin narrowed her eyes slightly, and the fierce color at the bottom of her eyes flashed away, "what if I don''t?"


    "You can discuss with the police what to do." Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold without a trace of emotion.


    The chill in Wang Zuyin''s heart came out one by one, "Oh, this is my son. If I don''t give you shares, you will personally send me to prison, won''t you?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "I''ve given you a chance."


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "OK, I''ll give you the shares, which is about 1.6%. You didn''t intend to take me as the person of the Xi family, did you?"


    "Someone will ask you to go through the formalities in the morning." Xi Jin Yansen''s cold voice fell and hung up the phone directly.


    He couldn''t really send his mother to prison himself, so


    Bo Qing, that''s all I can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zuyin ended the call with Xi Jinyan and dialed Lu Manzhen''s phone number.


    Lu Manzhen was slightly surprised to see that it was Wang Zuyin calling. "Aunt, what happened when you called me so early?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "thanks to you, Jin Yan confiscated my 1.6% stake in Xi."


    Lu Manzhen was very surprised. "Did brother Jin Yan really do this?"


    Wang Zuyin continued, "more than that, if I don''t hand over my shares, he will personally send me to prison."


    Lu Manzhen did not expect Xi Jinyan to be so cruel.


    But she also breathed a sigh of relief because of Wang Zuyin''s words.


    It seems that Wang Zuyin didn''t give herself up.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    Wang Zuyin snorted coldly, "I don''t care about a mere 1.6% of the shares. I tell you this, and I''m not worried that you laugh at the feelings between our mother and son. I just want you to know that my son''s blood is cold, so you want him to fall in love with you completely. It''s impossible. You can only stand on my side to ensure that you will have a smooth future at Xi''s house, okay?"


    "I see." Lu Manzhen answered skillfully.


    The corner of Wang Zuyin''s lips lifted a satisfied arc, "this thing is over. It depends on you. If you can''t drive Bo Qing out of Ning''an this time, Manzhen, I really have to reconsider whether you are still qualified to be my ally."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''m sure this time." Lu Manzhen was confident.


    "I''ll wait and see." Wang Zuyin said and hung up the phone.


    Lu Manzhen also put down his cell phone.


    Bo Qing, I don''t believe you won''t die this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing didn''t go out today.


    She is not a fairy, lovelorn and in the mood to go to work.


    Dudu is very worried about Mommy, so he asked for leave from the teacher today and stayed at home with mommy.


    At this meeting, the mother and daughter sat on the swing in the small garden outside.


    Dudu looked sideways at Bo Qing, "Mommy, I''ll tell you something."


    Thin lean then closed his sight back in the sky, looked down at Dudu''s eyes, pulled his lips, and smiled a little far fetched, "what?"


    Doodle grinned. "Xiao Ming confessed to me yesterday. He said he liked me and wanted me to be his girlfriend."


    At the bottom of his thin eyes, he smiled, "really? What did you say?"

 Chapter 730

    "I said sorry, I just want to study hard now." Dudu shrugged, a little adult, very cute.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help hugging Dudu, "that''s right. You can''t directly refuse Xiao Ming. You''re still friends."


    Dudu pursed his lips. "If I''m a friend, I really like Xiao Ming, but if I want to be a couple, I don''t like him. He''s too naive and immature."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, Xiao Ming is only four years old now. Where do you want him to grow up?


    You''re too precocious.


    But she didn''t make complaints about it. She knew that Todd wanted to make her happy.


    With Dudu by his side, Bo Qing''s mood is really much better.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rings suddenly.


    Bo Qing immediately picked up his cell phone. Seeing that it was Bai Jian, he quickly connected, "Bai tezhu..."


    Bai Jian sighed heavily.


    Bo Qingxin immediately fell down.


    She stood up and opened her mouth in a low voice. "Did he say anything?"


    Bai Jian sighed again, "lawyer Bo, you''ve really gone too far this time."


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes and covered the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "Did he eat? Did he sleep?"


    Bai Jian bit his teeth, "lawyer Bo, to tell you the truth, if the person I like is outside behind my back... Sexually assaulted others, I won''t forgive easily."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There''s a difference.


    But she didn''t explain, "then he..."


    "The master said he wouldn''t let me take care of your business. Lawyer Bo, the master hasn''t been angry yet. You''ve really gone too far this time, and I don''t know what to do. It''s obviously a new topic, which is seriously beyond the outline." Bai Jian murmured in a low voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s super class?


    You know nothing about superclass.


    It''s just


    "Did he really say he wouldn''t let you mind my business?"


    Bai Jian hesitated for a while, but he still told the truth, "no, but lawyer Bo, don''t be too discouraged. The master is angry. Maybe it''ll be good when he''s angry. I just don''t know when the master can be angry. I''ll watch and help you speak."


    Bo Qing opened gratefully, "thank you, Bai tezhu."


    Bai Jian''s voice was quiet and said, "I''m also for the master. In fact, I can see that lawyer Bo, you are sincere to the master. This time, you may really have no way to control yourself. Everyone is a man. I understand."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Forget it, let the white misunderstanding go first.


    "Thank you for letting him eat and sleep on time."


    Bai Jian sighed silently, "I know."


    Having said that, how could he persuade the master?


    I can''t do it for so many years. How can it be done in an instant.


    In fact, Bo Qing also knows that Bai Jian is helpless in front of Xi Jinyan. As far as eating and sleeping are concerned.


    Look, she can only place her hope on Baijian now.


    Hang up, Bo Qing looks at his cell phone again, and unconsciously finds out Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    Although he ignored himself, she still had to do her best to let Xi Jinyan rest and eat on time.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing sent a text message to Xi Jinyan.


    Have you eaten? I know you''re angry with me, but don''t let me worry about you. Eat and sleep on time. You can''t forgive me, but don''t hurt yourself


    After sending text messages, Bo Qing kept holding his cell phone tightly.

 Chapter 731

    She knew Xi Jinyan couldn''t reply to her, but she couldn''t help expecting something.


    Xi Jinyan did not reply to Bo Qing''s SMS.


    But after a while, the text message from Baijian came.


    The master is ready to go to bed


    Thin tilt almost burst into tears.


    Xi Jinyan still has her in mind.


    As long as his anger subsides, he will come back.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, smiled faintly, returned a [that''s good] to Baijian, and then returned to the swing to sit down.


    The voice of Dudu''s grandmother rang, "Mommy..."


    Thin tilted his head, looked at Dudu, held her little hand, pulled his lips and smiled, "Mommy is all right."


    Dudu gave Bo Qing a big hug, "no matter what, Mommy, I will always accompany you and protect you."


    Bo Qing also hugged Dudu, "Dudu, Mommy really loves you and appreciates you, so Mommy will be stronger for you."


    Dudu nodded, "well, Dudu believes in Mommy. Mommy is the most powerful mommy in the world."


    "Is your mother and daughter too numb?" a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing and Du Du were stunned. Then they followed the sound at the same time, and their eyes hit the handsome man not far away.


    Dudu responded first. He got off the swing, tossed his little short legs tightly, and ran towards the man, "Uncle gu!"


    The man squatted down, picked up Doodle and turned it around for several times. He kissed doodle on the cheek, smiled and said, "does doodle want to take care of uncle?"


    Dudu nodded repeatedly and the chicken pecked the rice. "Some, some, Dudu really wants to take care of Uncle Gu."


    Bo Qing also stood up and greeted him. He finally caught a touch of vitality between his Yan look, "Xuyang? How did you come back?"


    Gu Xuyang hugged Dudu and turned to meet Bo Qing''s surprised sight. He pursed his lips and smiled helplessly, "you don''t tell me anything. I can only come back by myself."


    When Bo Qing heard Gu Xuyang say so, he knew that he had seen the news about her on the Internet.


    He must have been paying attention to her, so he came from Los Angeles at the first time.


    He has always been like this. He is always so attentive to her affairs.


    That year, she went to Los Angeles alone. She was not familiar with her life and was still pregnant with Dudu. If Gu Xuyang hadn''t taken care of her all the time, she might not be able to stick to it alone.


    Therefore, if she has to say who she is most grateful for in the world, that person must be Gu Xuyang.


    Thin tilt smiled, "go in and talk about it."


    "My luggage is still at the door. I came as soon as I got off the plane. I haven''t gone to the hotel yet." Gu Xuyang said as he followed Bo Qing to the gate.


    Dudu hugged Gu Xuyang''s neck. "Uncle Gu, why do you want to stay in a hotel? I want uncle Gu to live with me and Mommy."


    Gu Xuyang looked at Bo Qing, smiled, and kissed Du Du on his cheek. "Uncle Gu doesn''t go, so even if you live in a hotel, you can play with Du Du every day."


    Doodle nodded happily, "OK, doodle wants to hear uncle Gu sing to me."


    "OK." Gu Xuyang put his forehead on his small, beeping forehead, and his sight fell on thin lean again.


    Look, she''s really in a bad mood.


    Bo Qing knew that Gu Xuyang was worried about himself. After entering the house, he told Gu Xuyang his plan.

 Chapter 732

    Gu Xuyang doesn''t care what Bo Qing''s plan is. What he got is


    "You were drugged?"


    Bo Qing''s heart warmed and smiled.


    This is Gu Xuyang. He is the kind you tell him "I saw your assistant when I went to the hospital today". He will ask you what you do in the hospital. Does it matter.


    Gu Xuyang pursed his lips. Even if he was angry, he was still as gentle as ever, "still smiling."


    Thin tilted his hand. "Don''t you think I''m good?"


    "So now..." Gu Xuyang hesitated.


    Bo Qing seems to have guessed what Gu Xuyang wants to say.


    She shrugged indifferently. "Yes, my enemy is more than Bo Haifeng. That proves me powerful, doesn''t it? Those people don''t bird me, that''s the most sad."


    Gu Xuyang gave Bo Qing a "really can''t take you" look, "you look very happy."


    "Mommy is not happy. Mommy is about to lose love." murmured in a low voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Gu Xuyang obviously didn''t expect Bo Qing to fall in love. Looking at Bo Qing, he was shocked, "you..."


    Thin tilt looked at his eyes, but smiled and nodded, "HMM."


    Gu Xuyang had a fleeting loneliness at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled faintly, "really? Congratulations?"


    How can bo Qing not know Gu Xuyang''s mind?


    Just thanks. She really has only brother and sister feelings for Gu Xuyang.


    In the face of Gu Xuyang''s feelings, she can only pretend to be confused, "I''m going to be lovelorn. Do you still congratulate me?"


    Gu Xuyang quickly explained, "I don''t mean that."


    Even if Bo Qing has someone he likes, he is really sad, but even so, he still doesn''t want Bo Qing to be hurt.


    If Bo Qing really likes that person, he is willing to guard her silently behind her.


    "Did you... Quarrel?"


    "Mommy lied to that uncle, but I know mommy has difficulties, so if that uncle really loves Mommy, he will come to Mommy." Dudu said this to comfort Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing smiled, "Dudu, you talk a lot today."


    "Uncle Gu is here. He''s happy." Dudu said and climbed into Gu Xuyang''s arms.


    Gu Xuyang hugged Dudu tightly and gently pushed Dudu''s forehead. The bottom of his eyes were all spoiled. "I''m also very happy. I''m finally reunited with Dudu."


    Dudu nestled in Gu Xuyang''s arms, and his bright eyes fell on Bo Qing, "Mommy, uncle Gu is coming. Are you also very happy?"


    Thin tilt smiled and nodded, "of course, Mommy is very happy."


    "Good!" doodle clapped his hands happily and looked up at Gu Xuyang.


    Gu Xuyang lowered his head and kissed Dudu gently on his forehead. "Dudu didn''t go to school today. Is he at home with Mommy?"


    Dudu nodded, "yes, Dudu wants mommy to be happy, but he doesn''t know how to coax Mommy, but now uncle Gu is here, Mommy is very happy, and Dudu is happy."


    Gu Xuyang has a gentle smile on his lips, "Dudu is happy, and uncle Gu is also very happy."


    Dudu shook a pair of legs, "Uncle Gu, don''t go, OK?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Xuyang looked up at Bo Qing.


    He also wants to stay, but he doesn''t know whether she needs it or not.

 Chapter 733

    Bo Qing naturally sees the feelings and meaning in Gu Xuyang''s eyes, but all she can give back to Gu Xuyang is friendship.


    Her sight met Gu Xuyang''s sight in mid air. She only stayed for 0.01 seconds. Bo Qing immediately looked away and pretended to speak easily, "Dudu, uncle Gu still has his own studio to look after in Los Angeles. It''s impossible to stay here with you all the time."


    Dudu pouted in disappointment, "well, uncle Gu, when will you go back?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly and looked down at Dudu. Yu Guang fell on Bo Qing, "for the time being, uncle Gu won''t go back."


    This sentence is also for Bo to listen.


    Bo Qing knew that Gu Xuyang didn''t trust himself, so he put down his studio in Los Angeles and came back to take care of her.


    She owes Gu Xuyang too much. Maybe she can''t pay it back all her life... Naturally, she can''t pay it back forever.


    Dudu heard Gu Xuyang say he would not go back for the time being and clapped happily.


    After pestering Gu Xuyang to play with him for a while and having lunch, Dudu and Gu Xuyang went back to their bedroom for a nap.


    Bo Qing sits alone on the sofa in the living room.


    After a while, Gu Xuyang came down from upstairs.


    "Dudu fell asleep. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. The little guy has grown and gained a lot of weight." Gu Xuyang said with a smile.


    Thin lean looked over and smiled. "It''s all well fed by Jing Shuang. Dudu doesn''t like what I cook. If it weren''t for the lunch you prepared just now, I think Dudu and I could only order takeout at noon."


    Gu Xuyang has also experienced Bo Qing''s cooking. Although he doesn''t dare to compliment, to tell the truth, it''s really not delicious.


    He couldn''t help laughing. After watching thin tilt for a while, his face gradually became serious, "do you... Mind telling me about your relationship?"


    "Er..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Shy? Embarrassed?" Gu Xuyang asked with a smile.


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, i... in fact, when we confirmed the relationship, he didn''t know I was a woman."


    Gu Xuyang: "


    This question is a little... Beyond the outline.


    "So..."


    Thin tilted his lips and raised a bitter smile, "yes, he lied to him because I cheated him, so..."


    She shrugged her shoulders.


    Gu Xuyang comforted: "Dudu is right. If he really likes you, he will come back to you."


    "I know." thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes, and the smile on his lips became ethereal.


    "How did he find out?" Gu Xuyang asked again.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched.


    How should she answer this question?


    "Emmmm... Actually, I confessed myself."


    Gu Xuyang smiled silently, "you''re hiding secrets from me now."


    "No." Bo Qing looked up at Gu Xuyang and opened his mouth to explain.


    Gu Xuyang''s voice sounded first again, "I''m kidding. Where is he now? Do you know your current situation?"


    Thin lean shrugged, "it''s in Manhattan."


    As for her current situation, Xi Jinyan knows.


    But Xi Jinyan never made a move.


    Bai Jian said that Xi Jinyan had ignored her affairs.


    But Bai Jian didn''t know the reason, but she did.


    Xi Jinyan knew that she didn''t have a relationship with that woman that night, but she still let the negative news ferment on the Internet. Xi Jinyan didn''t care because she knew she had her own plan.

 Chapter 734

    This tacit understanding, Bo Qing believes that there is still some between her and Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan was so angry that he didn''t contact her when he went to Manhattan. He didn''t want to see her for a while.


    But as Dudu said, if Xi Jinyan really loves her, he will never leave her.


    Bo Qing firmly believes in this.


    Just, her heart is still the same uncomfortable.


    She wants Xi Jinyan to come back to her quickly.


    Bo Qing took a long breath, and then said, "I really went too far."


    Gu Xuyang can''t comment on Bo Qing''s lover he has never met, but he believes in Bo Qing''s vision.


    The person she likes must not be too bad.


    "I have confidence in you."


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing didn''t understand what Gu Xuyang meant and looked up at him puzzled.


    Gu Xuyang smiled and raised his eyebrows. "I mean, I have confidence in your eyes, so he will come back to you."


    Bo Qing looked at Gu Xuyang gratefully and nodded, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jing Shuang came back. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Dudu playing there, looked around, immediately came forward and squatted down in front of Dudu, "little boss, how''s the boss? How''s the boss today?"


    "Mommy is in the kitchen. Go and see for yourself." Dudu said with big eyes.


    Jingshuang didn''t see any emotion on Dudu''s little face. He frowned and immediately got up and went to the kitchen.


    The boss is in a bad mood, let alone let the boss cook.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the kitchen door, Jing Shuang smelled a refreshing aroma.


    It doesn''t taste right.


    Jing Shuang sniffed hard.


    The boss can''t make this taste, because it''s so delicious!


    She immediately opened the kitchen door, and a familiar figure came into Jing Shuang''s eyes for the first time.


    Jing Shuang was surprised and screamed, "ah... Former boss, why are you here?"


    When Bo Qing went to Los Angeles, he followed Gu Xuyang. Therefore, Gu Xuyang is Bo Qing''s immediate boss and, naturally, Jing Shuang''s boss.


    After Jing Shuang went out to work alone with Bo, he always called Gu Xuyang that way.


    Gu Xuyang smiled and turned to look at Jing Shuang. "You see I''m so happy. I''m really moved. I''ll add food to you tonight."


    "I''ll tell you, the aroma of the meal is definitely beyond the boss''s ability." Jing Shuang hurried forward and looked around, anxious to know what Gu Xuyang had done.


    Stand aside and hit thin tilt: "...."


    She knew that her cooking was terrible. Except Xi Jinyan as Chengbao, no one looked up to her.


    How many times do you have to scold her?


    Jing Shuang looked and pulled his face so thin that he smiled, "boss, you don''t have urgent eyes."


    "Go out and play with Dudu quickly." Bo Qing pushed Jing Shuang out directly.


    After dinner, Gu Xuyang went to Dudu''s room after Dudu finished washing. He coaxed Dudu to sleep and left.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang sent Gu Xuyang away together. When they went back, Jing Shuang couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, it''s better to be the former boss. When you know something''s wrong with you, put down your studio and rush back immediately. Boss, aren''t you moved at all?"


    Bo Qing knew what Jing Shuang was going to say. "I''m moved and grateful, but it can''t become emotion after all."


    Jing Shuang frowned, "boss, I''m actually very disappointed with Mr. Xi."

 Chapter 735

    Thin lean smelled the speech, his footsteps stagnated, turned his head and looked at Jing Shuang, "why?"


    "How could Mr. Xi not know that something had happened? There was a lot of noise on the Internet. I don''t believe he didn''t know. But the former boss came back, but he went to Manhattan and hasn''t come back yet. In addition, he knows that you were drugged and won''t come back to deal with it. I... anyway, I''m really disappointed with him." Jing Shuang said angrily.


    Thin listens to Jing Shuang''s complaints, and then opens his mouth, "Xi Jinyan is not that kind of person."


    Jing Shuang snorted, "I knew, boss, now the former boss is here. I''d rather you stay with the former boss."


    "What nonsense?" Bo Qing raised his hand and poked Jing Shuang''s forehead and continued to walk inside. "I mean, Xi Jinyan is not the kind of person who knows I have something and comes back to protect me immediately. He will protect me in the dark. I can feel it."


    Jing Shuang "cut" and said, "you can comfort yourself there."


    Thin tilted his lips. "You don''t see Jin Yan so much now?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I just think he''s bad for you, boss. I''m not a white eyed wolf. I''m really grateful that Mr. Xi took care of me when I was in hospital. But this time, as your boyfriend, you''re not cold at all because he didn''t act like this?" Jing Shuangqi asked.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know how to explain to Jing Shuang.


    She has a tacit understanding with Xi Jinyan, but Jing Shuang doesn''t. Even if she explains it, Jing Shuang won''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    After this night''s fermentation, the "thin sexual invasion of Guan Jiahan" has become more and more serious, and even alerted some legal marketing numbers.


    Netizens are also indignant. What do they say? Because there is no evidence, they can''t sue Bo Qing. Is this going to pass?


    Hell is empty. The devil is on earth.


    Yuchuan has also been greatly implicated, especially those artists, who are facing the siege of netizens because they have sent microblogs supporting Bo Qing.


    The worst thing is the monsoon. Because he is now immeasurable and has the trend of becoming the new top flow, some old traffic began to take the opportunity of the black monsoon because they were afraid that their status would be replaced.


    Monsoon''s true love powder whitewashed monsoon everywhere, and was also scolded as cult powder and brain powder.


    The Internet is really busy.


    Bo Qing just observed the current situation and withdrew from the microblog directly.


    Now the most important thing for her is to get Xi Jinyan''s forgiveness. Finally, she is not so interested in other things because she is sure.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t make any movement there, but Bai Jian couldn''t sit still.


    "Master, lawyer Bo has been scolded miserably now. Are you really not going to do it?"


    Xi Jinyan slept and his spirit improved a little, that is, the whole body was still filled with a layer of hostility.


    He didn''t answer Bai Jian''s question, and Bai Jian understood.


    The master is going to give up lawyer Bo completely.


    What should he do?


    Can''t you just watch lawyer Bo being besieged?


    If we continue to make such a fuss and are named by the state media, the reputation of Bo lawyer will really be destroyed. It is impossible to recover in this life.


    Bai Jian is too anxious. The master doesn''t care. He can only carry it by himself.


    After exiting Xi Jin Yan''s study, Bai Jian called Bo Qing.

 Chapter 736

    Bo Qing almost got through the phone in the first time. "Bai tezhu, how is Xi Jinyan now?"


    Bai Jian saw that Bo Qing was still so concerned about their master. He sighed silently, "the master ate something and slept. His mental state is much better."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, it''s no big deal, but you just


    Lawyer Bo, you''d better care more about yourself.


    "Lawyer Bo, what can I do for you? At least I''ve been around the master for so many years and have a wide range of contacts. Many people will give me face."


    Bo Qing really appreciates Bai Jian. She won''t dislike Bai Jian''s nagging in the future.


    "Bai tezhu, thank you. I''ve bothered you these days."


    "I also want to repay you."


    Of course, he is also really worried about lawyer Bo, although lawyer Bo did something sorry for the master.


    "Repay me?" Bo Qing was puzzled.


    She doesn''t seem to have done anything too worthy of the white room, does she?


    "If it weren''t for you, the master''s current situation would be getting worse and worse. Anyway, lawyer Bo, your appearance is to save the master from fire and water, so I''m grateful for what you have done in the future. In a word, I will go through fire and water for you as long as you need it." Bai Jian''s voice is firm.


    Bo Qing felt much better all at once.


    "Bai tezhu, if you say so, Xi Jinyan will be moved to death."


    Bai Jian is ridiculous. "The master always knows."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing asked, "so you called me behind Xi Jinyan''s back?"


    Bai Jian thought he couldn''t tell lawyer Bo the truth, but lawyer Bo was so smart that he couldn''t hide it.


    So Bai Jian turned off the topic, "lawyer Bo, why don''t you know you''re in a hurry?"


    "I''m fine, Bai tezhu. You... Tell Xi Jinyan that I''ll be fine. When he comes back, I really have nothing."


    Tell him not to worry about me.


    Bo Qing didn''t say the last sentence.


    Bai Jian: "


    Tell the master?


    Lawyer Bo, it''s now. Do you think the boss is still worried about you?


    However, since lawyer Bo said so, he can only promise.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jian came to Xi Jin Yan''s study again.


    "Master... I... I just talked to lawyer Bo privately."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his eyes flickered slightly, but he still didn''t speak.


    Bai Jian sighed silently and continued: "lawyer Bo asked me to tell you that he''s okay, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    Xi Jinyan was still speechless.


    She''s fine.


    As for her plan, his inaction is the greatest help to her.


    But Bai Jian didn''t know. He didn''t say a word when he saw Xi Jinyan. He decided in his heart that the master and lawyer Bo were really over.


    It''s a pity that he is so optimistic about a good relationship and it''s over.


    Bai Jian looked at Jin Yan again and went out.


    He doesn''t know what to tell Bo Qing.


    Lawyer Bo, the master doesn''t like you anymore. You''d better give up.


    He could never say that.


    Forget it, now let''s look at the situation on the Internet and find a way to help lawyer Bo.


    Thinking like this, Baijian took out his mobile phone and clicked on the microblog.


    The microblog about Bo Qing and Guan Jiahan has now exploded.

 Chapter 737

    Bo Qing''s current heat is even higher than those top stream stars.


    The discussion on this matter has reached a certain peak. If it goes on like this, Bo Qing is also worried that things will become big. If he is really criticized by the official media, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The heat is up. Let''s stop it when it''s good.


    Bo Qing immediately sent Guan Jiahan a wechat. Then, she also sent a statement with Yuchuan''s official account, saying that she had done nothing and had a clear conscience. If someone continued to slander her, she would take up the weapon of the law to protect herself.


    As soon as the statement was made, it naturally attracted repeated curses.


    Madman''s faith: [I''ve never seen such a brazen man.]


    Low profile Wu Yanzu: [ten thousand signatures are raised here, hoping to sentence Bo Qing to death.]


    Your father: [such a person should be tortured all his life, cut off his hanging, and send him to prison to offer his chrysanthemums.]


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Guan Jiahan saw Bo Qing''s microblog and immediately went to find Lu Manzhen.


    "Lawyer Lu, Bo Qing has gone too far. At this time, he even made a statement. Lawyer Lu, you have to help me."


    Lu Manzhen smiled proudly, "I will help you naturally."


    With that, Lu Manzhen logged in to his microblog account and sent a microblog.


    [in this city full of good and evil, I live with you @ Guan Jiahan.]


    At the same time, she also made a statement on the official microblog of the lawyer''s office, saying that she would act as Guan Jiahan''s representative lawyer and would not apply thin rope to the law. She would not take other cases in her life.


    As a result, Lu Manzhen''s reputation, which had never recovered before, suddenly soared.


    So you have today: [I apologize for blaming Lu Manzhen before.]


    Strangely beautiful: [support Lu Manzhen to gather here those killed by Bo Qing.]


    Gowuen: [Bo Qing, please explode in situ.]


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Manzhen looked at the comments under the microblog, and his proud smile on his lips became deeper and deeper.


    Bo Qing, now you are in a situation where everyone is shouting. I see how you can get on in Ning''an city.


    If you leave now, I''ll stop. If you still struggle, I''ll cure you. It''s worse to live than to die. You forced me.


    Lu Manzhen contacted some media reporters, released Guan Jiahan''s whereabouts, and left his lawyer''s office with Guan Jiahan.


    As soon as I went out, a large number of reporters flocked to me. It was really like a bee seeing honey.


    The door of the lawyer''s building was blocked. A full 40 or 50 journalists aimed their microphones and lenses at Guan Jiahan, and some lenses almost clubbed Guan Jiahan''s face.


    "Miss Guan, haven''t you found any evidence yet?"


    "Miss Guan, is it true that we can''t sue Bo Qing without evidence?"


    "Lawyer Lu, how do you handle cases like this?"


    "Will bo Qing really get away with it?"


    "Lawyer Lu, please say something."


    Lu Manzhen stood in front of the camera, his face full of anger, "sorry, my client is inconvenient to be interviewed now, please make way."


    The reporters finally blocked Guan Jiahan. How could they leave so easily?


    "Miss Guan, have a word."


    "Did Bo Qing find you afterwards?"


    "Miss Guan, would you please answer our questions?"


    "You''re enough!" Lu Manzhen''s sudden anger held Guan Jiahan tightly in his arms. "She''s already very sad. Don''t make it worse."

 Chapter 738

    The reporters heard the speech and calmed down, but still no one meant to leave.


    Lu Manzhen took a deep breath, pretended to be embarrassed, bit his lower lip and opened his mouth angrily, "Well, I said, I can''t get in touch with Bo Qing now, so please ask the mass media to bring me a message to Bo Qing. Even if there is no evidence, I will fight with you to the end. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Bo Qing. Justice can never defeat evil. Please turn yourself in, or I will spend my whole life and hold on to you."


    When Lu Manzhen said this, the reporters looked at Lu Manzhen with admiration.


    Nowadays, there are few lawyers with such justice.


    There are a lot of reporters broadcasting this matter, and the netizens in the live studio naturally heard Lu Manzhen''s words.


    [good lawyer Lu!]


    We are with you


    [Guan Jiahan, come on!]


    ¡­¡­


    All this was actually expected by Lu Manzhen.


    She is finally going to drive Bo Qing out of Ning''an city.


    There was a feeling of great joy.


    Lu Manzhen raised his chin slightly and faced the camera with a righteous face, "rest assured, I will try my best to give my client justice."


    "Miss Guan, please say something."


    "Yes, Miss Guan, you have the most say in this matter. If you can call on the media, maybe Bo Qing will be punished."


    When Guan Jiahan heard the speech, he slowly raised his head, scanned the reporters'' cameras, paused and nodded.


    "OK, I said."


    Her voice was gentle, and everyone was quiet with tacit understanding.


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen again.


    Lu Manzhen took Guan Jiahan''s hand and said, "I''ll be by your side anytime."


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen with gratitude. Then he looked at the lens in front of him and opened word by word. "Next, every word I say will ensure its authenticity with my life."


    Lu Manzhen smiled at the speech.


    What does this sentence mean?


    Before she could react, Guan Jiahan''s voice sounded.


    "Bo Qing didn''t do any harm to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent.


    The next second, there was a lot of noise.


    "What?"


    "Miss Guan, what do you mean?"


    "Please speak clearly."


    "Did Bo Qing make you say that?"


    "Did Bo give you money?"


    In the live studio, netizens were also boiling and asked what was going on.


    Lu Manzhen, who was beside Guan Jiahan, was stunned. After a long time, he came back and asked in a low voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen, sneered and continued, "I said that Bo Qing didn''t do any harm to me."


    "Guan Jiahan..." Lu Manzhen grabbed Guan Jiahan''s arm and clenched it tightly with threatening strength.


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen coldly, "what''s the matter? Is lawyer Lu so afraid that I can tell the truth?"


    Lu Manzhen stared at Guan Jiahan. He didn''t understand what went wrong. How could Lu Manzhen suddenly defecte?


    "Guan Jiahan, I helped you so much, but you secretly received Bo Qing''s settlement compensation, didn''t you?"


    Guan Jiahan shook his head. "Lawyer Lu, aren''t you going to tell the truth at this time?"


    Lu Manzhen frowned tightly, and his hands were full of cold sweat.

 Chapter 739

    "Guan Jiahan, what do you mean?"


    Guan Jiahan frowned, "lawyer Lu, it was clearly me that night..."


    "Guan Jiahan!" Lu Manzhen snapped at Guan Jiahan. "You have long been bought off by Bo Qing, haven''t you? Do you want to put all the charges on my head? Do you have conscience and dignity? Bo Qing has done this to you. Now you bite me who has been supporting you for a few bad money, don''t you?"


    This is the first time that journalists have encountered such a situation. The play is so wonderful. Their camera moves between two women.


    After hearing Lu Manzhen''s question, Guan Jiahan said, "lawyer Lu, it''s time. You still won''t tell the truth, will you?"


    Lu Manzhen bit his teeth. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "Bo Qing asked you to do this, didn''t he? How much benefit did Bo Qing give you? Guan Jiahan, do you still have human nature?"


    Guan Jiahan scoffed, "it''s clear that you drugged Bo Qing and bribed me to have a relationship with Bo Qing. Now you''re making a mischief."


    As soon as Guan Jiahan''s words fell, the reporters exploded.


    "What?"


    "True or false?"


    "She did it?"


    "Do you have any evidence, Guan Jiahan?"


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen and remained silent.


    Lu Manzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Guan Jiahan naturally can''t have any evidence.


    Guan Jiahan hooked the lip angle.


    But Lu Manzhen did not see it. She firmly believed that Guan Jiahan could not have evidence.


    Thinking of this, Lu Manzhen''s look was firm again, "Guan Jiahan, you have now constituted a crime of slander. You are willing to sell your conscience just for money, aren''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Manzhen reddened his eyes, and tears spilled out of his eyes in an instant.


    "Why did you do this to me? I''m wholeheartedly going to help you file a lawsuit and help you bring the thin rope to the law. Why did you do this to me?"


    When reporters saw Lu Manzhen crying, compassion suddenly flooded.


    Some reporters couldn''t watch it and scolded Guan Jiahan directly.


    "Do you have a conscience? For those who hurt you, you choose to forgive for money, but hurt those who help you. Are you still human?"


    "How much did Bo Qing give you?"


    "Bo Qing raped you lightly, so you should go to jail with him!"


    People were filled with righteous indignation, and angry words came and went one after another.


    Lu Manzhen saw that everyone was standing on her side to help her speak, so he stopped talking and just bowed his head and sobbed.


    Anyway, she just has to pretend to be poor now, and Guan Jiahan can''t give evidence


    Evidence


    Lu Manzhen suddenly thought of something and suddenly raised his head. His blurred vision hit Guan Jiahan heavily.


    She... She should have no evidence.


    Guan Jiahan looked at Lu Manzhen again, smiled faintly, raised his hand slowly and took out his mobile phone.


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes gradually expanded. At the moment Guan Jiahan took out her mobile phone, her heart clicked and an ominous premonition surged from the bottom of her heart.


    Shouldn''t it be


    Lu Manzhen''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, and the bottom of his eyes was full of panic.


    She suddenly thought of what she had said to Guan Jiahan before. Did she say


    The next moment, Lu Manzhen heard Guan Jiahan''s voice and suddenly sounded in the air.


    "But we don''t have any evidence, and it was you who drugged Bo Qing that she had a relationship with me. If Bo Qing called the police, you and I would be finished."

 Chapter 740

    Then Lu Manzhen''s voice rang.


    "I took the medicine, but I didn''t force Bo Qing to rape you. He caused you harm. That''s a crime. However, although there is no evidence, we can still rely on the power of public opinion to crush him. You should know how ''justice'' netizens have now. As long as you insist that you are the victim, no matter whether Bo Qing has been drugged or not, he can''t turn over this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a lot of money when it''s over."


    Lu Manzhen''s voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears from the phone.


    Lu Manzhen never thought that Guan Jiahan would record. What''s more, Guan Jiahan had already stood on Bo Qing''s side.


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    You planned all this. You let your negative news ferment on the Internet but didn''t act, just to attract me, didn''t you?


    Thin tilt, what a thin tilt.


    Lu Manzhen, who finally sorted everything out, shivered.


    She thought all this was a dead end. Even if Bo Qing didn''t have to die this time, he couldn''t get along in Ning''an city.


    But I never thought that all this was a dead end laid by Bo Qing for her.


    Lu Manzhen held his hands tightly and stared at Guan Jiahan with hatred.


    The surrounding reporters didn''t react for a moment. After being stunned, they finally reacted.


    "Lawyer Lu, is this true?"


    "Is your layout key thin lean?"


    "This is not the first time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Manzhen was surrounded by reporters with a "buzzing" sound in his ears.


    She shook her head. "It''s not me, it''s not me."


    "Won''t you admit it at this time?"


    "Lu Manzhen, why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Shameless woman, disgusting. So you sent us a message that Guan Jiahan was here, didn''t you?"


    "Bah!"


    "You''re kidding us!"


    Some female journalists were so angry that they went straight to collect Lu Manzhen''s hair.


    Lu Manzhen screamed, fell to the ground in embarrassment and burst into tears.


    Seeing this, some reporters became softhearted again and opened the hands-on reporters.


    Lu Manzhen wanted this effect. These people who think they are just are best at sympathizing with the weak.


    Thinking of this, she cried even more pitifully.


    Guan Jiahan gave Lu Manzhen a cold look and raised his hand. "I have one more thing to say."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen''s cry suddenly stopped, looked up and stared at Guan Jiahan.


    Guan Jiahan continued, "nothing happened between Bo Qing and me."


    People, look at me, I look at you. I''m so shocked that I can''t speak at all.


    It turns a little too much.


    Guan Jiahan took a deep breath. "Even if Bo Qing was drugged, he didn''t infringe on me. I''m sorry. I lied. I apologize to you."


    With that, Guan Jiahan bowed deeply to the camera.


    A minute later, Guan Jiahan stood up and said, "it has had a bad impact on the society. Here, I apologize to you again."


    Guan Jiahan bowed again.


    "Originally, Bo Qing didn''t do anything."


    "We already know lawyer Bo''s character, don''t we? But we suspect him again."


    "It''s this woman. She uses us again and again. Such people should be put in prison and don''t let them out all their life, so as not to endanger the world."


    "I hope lawyer Bo can sue Lu Manzhen and let her pay her due price."

 Chapter 741

    Central Park Ranger''s office


    Wang Zuyin watched the live broadcast all the way down, and the bottom of her eyes released a cool chill.


    Lu Manzhen, I don''t expect you to have a brain, as long as you can use it for me.


    What''s more, Wang Zuyin doesn''t even want Lu Manzhen to be too smart. Such talents are easy to control.


    However, she never thought that this woman was not only not smart, but also stupid like a pig. She assured her again and again that she could bring down Bo Qing, but was defeated by Bo Qing again and again.


    This time, Wang Zuyin knew that Lu Manzhen was completely dead.


    What she did constituted a crime.


    It seems that the Lu family has completely lost its last position in front of the Xi family.


    It''s a pity that her next plan failed.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Manzhen is not the only woman in the world.


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, turned off the live broadcast and continued to be busy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bo Qing watched the live broadcast all the way.


    Lu Manzhen should have completely collapsed this time.


    As for Guan Jiahan


    She didn''t expect Guan Jiahan to say everything at the last minute.


    In fact, she just wants everyone to know that she was drugged by Lu Manzhen. It doesn''t matter whether she really had a relationship with Guan Jiahan.


    But Guan Jiahan said everything.


    Bo Qing was surprised.


    But she didn''t appreciate it.


    If she hadn''t moved Xi Jinyan out that night, Guan Jiahan might not have helped her.


    Besides, she also promised Guan Jiahan a sum of money. Between them, the silver goods were paid at most. It''s not who helped who.


    After Guan Jiahan left Lu Manzhen''s lawyer''s office, he received a phone call from Bo Qing.


    "Miss Guan, I''m surprised that you said everything."


    Guan Jiahan smiled faintly, "since I promise to stand with you, it''s better to be more comprehensive. In this way, you can also lead me a favor."


    Bo Qing chuckled. "Miss Guan is joking. You''re here. There''s no favor. I won''t sue you. I''ll give you a sum of money to live in a foreign country. I''ll keep my word. You''ll leave quickly with the money. Don''t let me see you again and hear any news about you. Otherwise, you should know your consequences."


    Guan Jiahan nodded, "I know, but if you know that all this is planned by lawyer Bo, your reputation will decline. Therefore, I think lawyer Bo should be generous to me."


    Bo Qing''s voice was cold. "I''d better advise Miss Guan not to be too greedy. Burning jade and stone is not good for anyone."


    Guan Jiahan heard the speech and said nothing more.


    "I''ll transfer the money to you." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    As for Lu Manzhen


    Although Lu Manzhen admitted that she drugged in the recording, and the recording could not become evidence, Bo Qing did not intend to sue Lu Manzhen.


    Anyway, Lu Manzhen can''t stay in Ning''an city in the future, unless she is really so cheeky.


    Moreover, Xi Jinyan already knew everything. She believed that Xi Jinyan would not let Lu Manzhen go.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now. She just hopes Xi Jinyan can come back soon.


    Honey, are you still angry?


    Can''t you really forgive me?


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes and his sight fell on the mobile phone in his hand.


    She wanted to call Xi Jinyan and listen to his voice, but she didn''t dare.

 Chapter 742

    Manhattan.


    "Master, lawyer Bo didn''t do anything sorry for you!" Bai Jian took his mobile phone and excitedly went to Xi Jinyan.


    Although it was late at night, I was very sober in the daytime.


    It turned out that lawyer Bo was innocent.


    In the past two days, the turbid air blocked in his heart also dissipated.


    But look at the master, he seems not happy at all.


    Bai Jian paused, hesitated, walked over, put his mobile phone in front of Xi Jinyan and opened his mouth carefully, "master, look, Guan Jiahan said himself. Nothing has happened between lawyer Bo and her."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t even look at Bai Jian''s mobile phone. He looked at the documents in his hand without saying a word.


    Bai Jian doesn''t understand very much. Why does the master still look very angry?


    It has been proved that lawyer Bo is innocent, isn''t it?


    "Master?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his head and lightly swept the whites of his eyes.


    Bai Jian knew he was talkative. Even if he was curious about why the master refused to forgive lawyer Bo, he didn''t dare to ask.


    He took back his cell phone, nodded to Xi Jin Yan, and immediately went out. He didn''t dare to stay any more.


    Xi Jinyan actually watched the live broadcast. He thought Bo Qing would appear, but Bo Qing didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    Xi Jinyan probably guessed the reason.


    Is she also very sad and miss him now?


    That''s why this time, she seems so powerless.


    When Xi Jinyan thought of this, his eyes fell on the documents in his hands, but he couldn''t see them any more.


    His mind is full of thinness now.


    Simply, he put down the folder, picked up his cell phone and dialed a group of phone numbers.


    Over the phone, Wang Zuyin''s faint voice came, "did you see the live broadcast?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. His face was gloomy. It seemed that he could drip water.


    Wang Zuyin chuckled, "I know I didn''t do it. I thought you would be a little guilty, but now it seems that you didn''t."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were deep, without waves and waves. The cold voice finally sounded, "do you think this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Wang Zuyin was not angry. "I just lied to you."


    Xi Jinyan: "without your protection, that woman would not dare to do such a bold thing."


    Wang Zuyin sneered, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice."


    Xi Jinyan was silent again.


    Wang Zuyin said again, "forget it, I''m not confident that I can protect her this time. Do whatever you want."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the indifference at the bottom of his eyes, heard Wang Zuyin''s words, and directly hung up the phone.


    The other side


    Lu Manzhen''s heart has been in a mess.


    The truth is broadcast live on the whole network. She believes Xi Jinyan must have seen it and he will not let her go.


    At this time, Lu Manzhen thought of only one person, Wang Zuyin.


    Now, only Wang Zuyin can save herself.


    But she called Wang Zuyin for help, but Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "I really want to save you, but you''re stupid again and again. I really can''t help it."


    "Aunt..."


    Wang Zuyin interrupted Lu Manzhen with a smile, "if I were you, I would turn myself in directly to the police station. After all, only the prison door can protect you now."


    With that, Wang Zuyin hung up without giving Lu Manzhen a chance to speak again.

 Chapter 743

    "Hello! Hello!" Lu Manzhen shouted, but even the busy tone on the phone had been cut off.


    Lu Manzhen was completely flustered.


    Before Xi Jinyan does anything to her, she must leave here.


    She doesn''t want to go to jail, let alone be tortured by Xi Jinyan''s cruel means.


    Lu Manzhen directly lost her mobile phone and didn''t want to leave a trace on her whereabouts. Then she drove home, simply packed some luggage, put on cash and left.


    When the plane landed, it was more than 3 a.m.


    Lu Manzhen left the airport, dragged his suitcase, strode to the roadside and raised his hand to stop a taxi.


    But what stopped in front of her was a black business car.


    The next moment, the door opened. Before Lu Manzhen had time to react, she was forcibly stuffed into the car by two people from the car.


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped in front of a villa.


    Lu Manzhen was dragged out of the car. During the struggle, three men carried her in.


    Then came the screams inside, panic, fear, despair


    It was already bright outside.


    The men have left.


    Lu Manzhen lay on the ground without any shelter. The shocking traces on her showed that she had experienced a cruel and inhuman plunder.


    She just lay there, silent and quiet as a dead man.


    Outside, it''s dawn and dark.


    Lu Manzhen finally made a move and sat up hard. She didn''t know where her empty eyes fell. Then, she focused bit by bit. The resentment and deep hatred at the bottom of her heart sent out a terrible anger all over her.


    That fierce spirit seems to be able to summon fierce ghosts who are also unwilling in hell.


    Xi Jinyan, I know, you did it.


    In order to avenge the one you love, you treat him in his own way, don''t you?


    Oh


    Xi Jinyan, you are wrong, you are very wrong!


    You should have killed me.


    But now, I''m not dead.


    So I want to live well.


    I want to make you regret, make your life worse than death, and let you and Bo Qing pay the price they deserve!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    Early in the morning, Bo Qing was heard by the noise outside before he opened his eyes.


    It seems that someone is quarrelling.


    Who will quarrel here?


    Thin tilted and frowned, opened his eyes and got out of bed.


    She went out of the bedroom and went to Dudu''s room first.


    Dudu was also awakened by the sound outside. He sat up, rubbed his eyes and asked vaguely, "Mommy, what happened outside?"


    "I''ll go out and have a look. Don''t go out." Bo Qing asked.


    Seeing Dudu nodded, she went out, closed Dudu''s door and went straight down.


    The noise is getting closer and closer.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t return my daughter to me, I won''t go today!"


    The sound is


    Lu Manzhen''s mother?


    Bo Qing quickened his pace.


    Jing Shuang''s angry voice immediately sounded, "your daughter is gone. What are you doing here?"


    Lu Manzhen''s mother sat outside in the yard and cried out, "give me back my daughter. It must be what you did to my daughter. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Jing Shuang sniffed, "why should we do this to your daughter?"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen''s mother choked.


    Jing Shuang stepped forward, "because your daughter has done the most despicable thing to my boss, you think our boss wants revenge, don''t you?"

 Chapter 744

    Lu Manzhen''s mother flashed a touch of guilt, and then burst into tears, "I don''t care. I want my daughter and give her back to me."


    Jing Shuang was very angry with such a naughty scoundrel. "You... How can you do this? You can find it yourself if your daughter is lost. We haven''t done anything. Get out of here quickly!"


    Lu Manzhen''s mother still sat still and stared at Jing Shuang angrily, "it''s you. Don''t think I don''t know. I tell you, I won''t go today unless I see my Manzhen."


    "You..." Jing Shuang was so angry that he almost cried.


    "Jing Shuang..." Bo Qing''s voice sounded.


    Jing Shuang immediately turned and ran to Bo Qing. "Boss, this woman is making trouble here."


    Bo Qing glanced lightly at Lu Manzhen''s mother and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve called the police. Breaking into private houses, malicious slander, and making noise. I think prison food will be enough for her for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Manzhen''s mother''s crying stopped suddenly.


    She suddenly stood up, raised her fingers and leaned. "Wait, I''ll find out the evidence."


    Then she strode away.


    Bo Qing takes back his indifferent sight and looks at Jing Shuang again. "Lu Manzhen is gone?"


    Jing Shuang nodded. "I''m so angry that I came here in the morning. What''s the matter with us when her daughter disappeared? But where did Lu Manzhen go?"


    Bo Qing laughed contemptuously. "It should have escaped. After all, the world knows that she framed me. She ran away because she was afraid that Xi Jinyan would do something to her. It''s no surprise."


    Jing Shuang snorted, "she thinks too much. Mr. Xi won''t do anything to her."


    Bo Qing knows about her. Jing Shuang has a great opinion on Xi Jinyan now.


    She couldn''t help protecting the calf... No, she wanted to protect her weaknesses anyway.


    "Xi Jinyan is not the kind of person you think."


    "Who is he? He doesn''t... he doesn''t really only like men. He doesn''t want you after he knows you are a woman?" Jing Shuang asked carefully.


    Bo Qing''s face sank. "Do you think Xi Jinyan''s character is so bad? If he really only likes men, he will make it clear to me. There''s no need to hang me like that."


    "Boss, I''m on your side. You''re a good man." Jing Shuang glanced at Bo Qing with disgust. He hated that iron is not steel.


    Thin lean sighed, "it was my fault."


    Jing Shuang was unwilling, "but you have difficulties."


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang''s angry sample and couldn''t help laughing. "You look in the mirror. I''m the party. How can you be more angry than me?"


    "Boss, I won''t tell you." Jing Shuang''s small face wrinkled into a ball, turned and strode in.


    The boss is really. People love her. She''s still talking sarcastically there.


    Bo Qing naturally knows that Jing Shuang is worried about herself and complains about her grievances, but in fact, it''s really her fault.


    It''s just, Xi darling, you really don''t want to come back.


    With a faint sigh, Bo Qing shook his head and entered the villa.


    At this meeting, she had no sleepiness at all. She simply went upstairs and was ready to wash.


    Dudu heard that there was no sound outside and came out. "Mommy, what happened just now? Who did aunt Jingshuang quarrel with?"


    "A muddleheaded man, it''s all right. Will you sleep again?" Bo Qing asked.

 Chapter 745

    Dudu shook his head, "I''m not sleepy."


    Bo Qing took Dudu to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing sent Dudu to school.


    On the way, Dudu couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, are you okay?"


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing looked at the beep sitting on the safety seat from the inside rearview mirror.


    Dudu''s big eyes are full of worry, "that is, you send me to school every day. I''m a little uncomfortable. Have you completely broken up with your new daddy? You''re not in the mood to work."


    "No, I won''t break up with him." Bo Qing''s voice was firm.


    Dudu sighed softly, "Mommy, if you want to cry or talk, don''t you still have me? Although my shoulders are too small to give you, I can''t let you hurt me in vain. Tell me, I''ll help you."


    Bo Qing''s heart is really heavy these days.


    Although she was sure, she was sure that Xi Jinyan wouldn''t want her anyway.


    But Xi Jinyan went to Manhattan and never came back. Even if she had more confidence, she couldn''t be happy.


    But at this meeting, Dudu''s words really made her laugh.


    She relaxed a lot at once.


    "Mommy is all right. She''s in a much better mood now, really."


    Dudu pouted. "Oh, love is really a hurtful thing. I can''t fall in love with Xiao Ming. I can''t ruin our friendship."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, although I don''t object to your puppy love, it seems too early for you to think about it now.


    But Xiao Ming, she really has to pay attention. She must pay attention to Dudu, a little bamboo horse.


    Maybe she will really become her son-in-law in the future.


    After sending Dudu to school, Bo Qing went directly to Yuchuan.


    Dudu is right. She has no mind to work recently. It won''t work like this.


    Beautiful love should make people better and better. Even if she has a big problem with Xi Jinyan now, she can''t let herself break.


    Recently, the popularity of Yuchuan is really wave after wave, so that the popularity of its artists is bullish all the way.


    Especially the monsoon. Now Youxun has settled internally. The monsoon will debut in position C, and the debut places of Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo will be reserved.


    Thin tilt can also be easier.


    As soon as I entered the office, my cell phone rang.


    After he fell into his seat, Bo took out his mobile phone and saw a call from a familiar person.


    Zhu Yi.


    Thin tilt lip angle light hook, connected the phone, "Hello, Zhu Dazheng, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    Zhu Yi''s strange voice came, "lawyer Bo, Congratulations, finally solved one of his sworn enemies."


    Thin tilt paused slightly, "you mean... Lu Dazheng?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Yi snorted coldly.


    Bo Qing feels very strange, "Zhu Dazheng is so obsessed with what happened between Lu Dazheng and me."


    Zhu Yi chuckled. "Naturally, I don''t care about your business. This phone call is just to congratulate lawyer Bo."


    Thin lean shrugged.


    Zhu Yi''s voice came again through his mobile phone, "well, I won''t disturb lawyer Bo."


    With that, Zhu Yi hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    be rather baffling.


    Put down the phone and Bo Qing turned on the computer.


    Knock knock knock


    There was a knock on the door, and then Zhou Wu came in.

 Chapter 746

    "Uncle Zhou..." Bo Qing stood up, walked out of his desk and sat down on the sofa with Zhou Wu.


    She called again and asked someone to bring two glasses of water in.


    "Uncle Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    Zhou Wu smiled, "then I''ll be frank. I have a relative who has just passed the broker qualification certificate. Xiao Qing, see if you can arrange it in the company?"


    "Well, the person uncle Zhou introduced must not be bad." Bo Qing didn''t think much and directly agreed.


    Zhou Wu thanked them again and again, and then said, "I think none of them took monsoon. My relative still has strength. Xiaoqing, you can let him try to take monsoon them first and see how the effect is."


    Thin tilt nodded, "OK."


    Zhou Wu slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real mood at the bottom of his eyes, talked with Bo Qing for a while, and went out.


    On the way to Yuchuan, Zhou Wu dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number, "Mr. Bo, Bo Qing has promised to use the person I arranged."


    Bo Haifeng smiled proudly.


    Bo Qing, you made me lose a general, and I want you to pay the price you deserve.


    The monsoon is about to enter the top flow. If you can pry the monsoon over at that time, it would be best.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, at more than four o''clock, Bo Qing left Yuchuan and came to Dudu''s kindergarten. After receiving Dudu from school, he went to the park to play for a while, and the two went home.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to the yard and see my vegetable garden," Dudu said.


    Thin pour nodded, "go, don''t run out."


    "I see." Dudu answered, ran out of the villa and lingered in his vegetable garden.


    She decided to wait for next year''s to expand the vegetable garden so that she wouldn''t have to buy vegetables outside in the future.


    Dudu looked at his small vegetable garden with satisfaction, and his fat little face showed a proud expression.


    Then she took out her mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Xi Jinyan.


    [male god daddy, let me show you my little vegetable garden.]


    Xi Jinyan saw only a corner of the small vegetable garden, so he didn''t care if it was very similar to the thin yard.


    He only knew that he would receive Dudu''s wechat, and his mood was much better.


    You planted all these


    Dudu smiled happily, [yes, male god daddy, am I very good?]


    Xi Jinyan: [HMM.]


    Dudu looked at the word sent by Xi Jinyan and skimmed his mouth.


    Male god daddy''s words are too few.


    [male god daddy, are you busy now?]


    Xi Jinyan quickly resumed: "not busy."


    Doodle found a place to sit down and [male god daddy, where are you now? Are you unhappy? You''re not enthusiastic about doodle today.]


    Xi Jinyan looked at the wechat sent by Dudu, and the corners of his lips evoked a light radian.


    After silence, he replied, "yes, I''m a little unhappy."


    Dudu''s small eyebrows frowned, [why?]


    Xi Jinyan: [because I''m not sure if the person I love really loves me.]


    After sending this message, Xi Jinyan laughed at himself.


    He said this to a child.


    The news of Dudu came again, [the male god daddy, do you love her?]


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Love?


    He loves you.


    That''s why he was angry.


    The cell phone in his hand vibrated again while Xi Jinyan was meditating.


    Dudu: [if you really love that man, you will be sure.]

 Chapter 747

    Xi Jinyan didn''t quite understand what Dudu meant.


    Dudu sent another message, [just like I love Mommy, I''m sure, mommy loves me, I love male god daddy, I''m sure, male god daddy also loves me, because love is mutual.]


    Xi Jinyan was surprised.


    Dudu, a four year old child, can say such philosophical words.


    What a little adult.


    [Dudu, you''re right.]


    He loves Bo Qing, so he should feel that Bo Qing also loves him.


    Maybe she really has some difficulties.


    Doodle replied again: [of course, what doodle said can''t be wrong. Male god daddy, you should believe doodle. Doodle is a child who grew up in love. This doodle has the most say.]


    Mommy loves Dudu, aunt Jingshuang loves Dudu, uncle Xiaoyi and Shiheng love Dudu, and uncle Gu also loves Dudu


    Now, she has a male god daddy again.


    Dudu thinks she is the happiest child in the world. All she feels is love. Therefore, she knows what love is and can see whether there is love in a person.


    [male god daddy, Dudu will teach you another way.]


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly: [what?]


    Dudu shook his head and said, "if you''re not sure if someone really loves you, look at whether you''re getting better and better around him. If so, that person loves you."


    Xi Jinyan saw this sentence and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Better and better


    He''s really getting better and better around him.


    So Dudu is right. Bo Qing loves him.


    Dudu: [Xiaobao''s father dotes on Xiaobao. His love turns Xiaobao into a bad child, so Dudu doesn''t think it''s love. Xiaobao is also pathetic and destroyed by his own parents.]


    Xi Jinyan smiled and was about to reply to the beep news. A knock on the door sounded and Baijian came in.


    Xi Jinyan looked up at him. Bai Jian found that the master looked much better.


    Bai Jian breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly came forward and said, "master, you haven''t slept all night again. It''s time to have a rest."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock.


    He nodded and said, "Dudu, thank you. I should have a rest. We''ll talk next time."


    [OK, goodbye, daddy.] Dudu sends another expression of "good night" behind him.


    Xi Jinyan also replied "good night", so he slowly got up and his eyes fell on Baijian, "prepare the plane."


    After a meal in vain, the next second I realized that the master was going back. He nodded repeatedly and went out to prepare.


    After talking with Dudu for a while, Xi Jinyan felt much better.


    Whether Bo Qing is male or female, whether she comes to her side for other purposes or not, but as Dudu said, because of Bo Qing, he becomes better and better, which is the most important.


    Soon the plane was ready.


    Xi Jinyan got on the plane and closed his eyes.


    The plane landed in the evening of Ning''an city.


    The sky, dark clouds rolling, seems to be brewing a heavy rain.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan got on the bus, it rained cats and dogs.


    He looked at Bai Jian, "can you find out where Bo Qing is now?"


    Bai Jian nodded, "lawyer Bo is shooting with me today. Now he is in Central Park. Master, do you want to find lawyer Bo?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded and answered faintly.


    Baijian immediately asked the driver to drive to the Central Park.

 Chapter 748

    The dark clouds came quickly just now, and then the heavy rain fell.


    The rain came so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    Bo Qing helped everyone evacuate the equipment together. She would be soaked and become a drowned chicken. She simply didn''t have to take shelter from the rain.


    An umbrella appeared above, blocking the continuous heavy rain for thin inclination.


    With a faint smile, she turned slowly, and Gu Xuyang''s matchless face came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    Gu Xuyang''s face hung with a gentle smile as always, holding an umbrella in one hand and slowly lifting the other. The towel in his hand gently wiped his thin hair.


    "Dry it quickly and don''t catch a cold."


    Thin tilt took the towel and smiled. "I''m not so fragile. I haven''t been in the rain for a long time. It''s quite fun."


    "I really think I''m a big guy. Let''s go. You can''t catch a cold." Gu Xuyang said, raising his hand and gently patting thin leaning shoulder.


    Thin tilt nodded, turned around and went to the building on one side to take shelter from the rain with Gu Xuyang.


    Gu Xuyang''s big palm has been protecting her back.


    Bo Qing has always been used to being taken care of by Gu Xuyang. In the past five years, he has always been considerate to her.


    Naturally, she also knew Gu Xuyang''s feelings for her. At that time, she caught a cold during her physiological period, rolled in bed with stomachache, her face was white and bloodless, and her whole body was sweating


    Gu Xuyang was frightened and hurriedly called an ambulance.


    Her dysmenorrhea is well. Since then, Gu Xuyang has remembered her physiological period. Every time he comes to these days, he will prepare brown sugar water and hot water bags for her


    Until later, she returned to Ning''an city and they separated.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Gu Xuyang. For a moment, he was in a trance. It seemed that time had returned to those five years.


    She knows that she can''t enjoy Gu Xuyang''s kindness to her so recklessly. She always knows.


    But he said that he had always regarded her as his sister. His brother should be good to his sister.


    Over time, Bo Qing really took Gu Xuyang as his brother, although the guilt and uneasiness in her heart have always been with her.


    Her uneasiness is because she can''t give back Gu Xuyang''s feelings, so she can''t enjoy his kindness to her.


    Bo Qing looks at Gu Xuyang again, lowers his head, and falls into a burst of helplessness and helplessness.


    The heavy rain became heavier and heavier, and the rain curtain became a rain curtain.


    The two figures gradually disappeared in the rain.


    Not far away, a shadow stood in the heavy rain and looked at the two close people. The loneliness and danger around them could not be quenched by the heavy rain.


    "Master!" Baijian immediately got out of the car, took out the umbrella in the door, opened it and put it on Xi Jinyan''s head, "master, you''re wet."


    Xi Jinyan was silent. There was no expression on his handsome and charming face. He looked so gloomy that he seemed to sink into the water, which was more terrible than the rolling helplessness that day.


    Bo Qing, that''s the answer you gave me, isn''t it?


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists tightly and stood in place silently for a long time. Finally, he withdrew his sight coldly, turned around, got in the car and left.


    Bai Jian is very confused.


    Master, what''s the matter?


    Didn''t you come to lawyer Bo?


    Why did you just leave.


    What''s wrong?


    Bai Jian is very helpless.


    After staying with the master for so many years, he can''t understand the master''s character again.


    Master, master, in fact, you miss lawyer Bo very much, don''t you?

 Chapter 749

    Hold your miss in your heart. It''s not affectionate at all. It will only make your heart panic.


    Xi Jinyan was really flustered at this meeting. As soon as he closed his eyes, the picture of Bo Qing with the man just now would emerge in his mind.


    The picture was so harmonious and beautiful that he had a slight sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, and a low voice sounded from the car, "I want to thin all the information of the man around me."


    Bai Jian: "


    man


    The man next to lawyer Bo?


    Bai Jian couldn''t help looking back and carefully looked at his master''s face now


    He felt that he had left a shadow all his life.


    The master of this meeting is really unprecedented and terrible.


    Lawyer Bo, don''t cheat. You don''t think about your own life and mine.


    I have a mother who is almost 50 years old, and I have... Not yet. I can''t die before I leave a son and a half in the world.


    Baijian immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Qing.


    [lawyer Bo, we''re back.]


    Bo Qing was wiping her hair when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She put down the towel and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was a wechat sent by Bai Jian, she opened it immediately.


    Is Xi Jinyan back?


    He finally came back.


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Where are you now


    Bai Jian: [on your way home, would you like to come over?]


    Of course, Bo Qing is going to pass. She hasn''t seen Xi Jinyan for several days.


    If he doesn''t come back, she''ll chase him to Manhattan.


    I''ll go there now


    Put down his cell phone, Bo Qing looked up at Gu Xuyang, "Xuyang, I have something to do. I have to leave now."


    Gu Xuyang frowned, "go home and change your clothes first."


    Thin tilt smiled and shook his head. "I''ll find a place to change my clothes later. I''m sorry, Xuyang. I''ll go first."


    Then Bo Qing turned and strode away. His back was so anxious.


    Gu Xuyang actually understood that where Bo Qing couldn''t see, the lonely color at the bottom of his eyes overflowed deeply.


    Bo Qing left central park and went directly to Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    She entered the elevator. Soon, the elevator door opened again, but she didn''t go out directly, but stood in the elevator, a little nervous.


    Xi Jinyan must have not forgiven her.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as someone comes back.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and then stepped in.


    The living room was quiet and there was no one.


    Bo Qing looked upstairs. He was silent. He changed his slippers and went upstairs directly.


    Bai Jian just came down from upstairs. When he saw Bo Qing, he immediately stepped up to meet him. "Lawyer Bo, you''re here. The master is in the study. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You... You''re doing well."


    Bai Jian can''t say that Xi Jinyan asked him to investigate the people around Bo Qing. He just hopes that the final result will not disappoint him. Most importantly, don''t disappoint the master.


    Bo Qing was still a little scared. "Well... How is he feeling now?"


    Bai Jian closed his eyes, "I can only say that it''s very bad."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    Bai Jian watched Bo Qing go upstairs with some uneasy eyes, so he was almost to say goodbye to Bo Qing''s back.


    Gentlemen, you two must not fight.


    After Bo Qing went upstairs, he came directly to the door of Xi Jin Yan''s study.

 Chapter 750

    My clothes are still wet, but it won''t drip any more.


    She stood at the door of Xi Jin Yan''s study, hesitated, knocked on the door three times, and then opened the door and went in.


    Xi Jinyan sat in the table, his sight buried in the data in his hand, motionless, like a statue.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bo Qing felt the cold from his whole body, which made her feel like an ice cave for a moment.


    Bo Qing paused, closed the door of his study, stepped forward a few steps and stopped opposite Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to know that she was coming, so he didn''t look up.


    Bo Qing slightly frowned, opened his mouth and resumed her female voice, "Xi Jinyan..."


    Xi Jinyan was silent, as if he hadn''t heard her voice.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan hasn''t forgiven her and that she deserves it.


    But at the moment, looking at such an indifferent Xi Jinyan, she still couldn''t help being wronged.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, walked around the table, came to Xi Jinyan, and took away the folder in Xi Jinyan''s hand.


    Xi Jinyan still bowed his head and did not speak or look at her.


    Bo Qing put the folder aside and opened his mouth, "Xi Jinyan, let''s talk. Before you sentenced me to death, you should always give me a chance to defend?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qin frowned more and more tightly. Angered by Xi Jin Yan''s indifference, he even raised the volume, "yes, I lied to you. I deserve to die, but I can swear to you that I never had any bad ideas for you. That night five years ago, it was because..."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly stood up and strode towards the door of the study.


    After Bo Qing was stunned, he immediately followed, "Xi Jinyan, you can''t do this. Escaping can''t solve any problems. You''re already an adult. You should..."


    "Go out." Xi Jinyan opened the door of his study and spit out two words coldly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really misunderstood Xi Jinyan.


    She thought Xi Jinyan was going to leave, but she turned out to drive her away.


    Bo Qing clenched his teeth. "I won''t go. You must listen to me."


    Xi Jinyan: "Bo Qing, before I can control myself, you''d better..."


    "You don''t have to control yourself." Bo Qing interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words, silently looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, suddenly strode forward, hugged Xi Jinyan''s neck and kissed him on tiptoe.


    Maybe they haven''t been so close for a long time. When two people''s cold lips touch each other, their bodies are obviously stiff.


    Then, the temperature gradually increased. Bo Qing kissed Xi Jin Yan hard, and then he pushed him away. She didn''t give up and continued to come forward


    As soon as they came and went, they came to bed.


    Bo Qing was oppressed by Xi Jin Yan and suffered his angry plunder. He didn''t even know what day it was.


    Finally, she was out of strength and ended up fainting.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was dark outside.


    Bo Qing didn''t know how long she had slept. The first time she opened her eyes was to look for Xi Jinyan, but there was no ghost in the room except herself.


    Xi Jinyan left.


    This ruthless scum man!


    Bo Qing patted him out of bed, immediately turned over and got out of bed. He endured the pain all over his body and went into the bathroom. After washing and dressing properly, he immediately found his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.

 Chapter 751

    The phone was dialed, but the other party didn''t answer.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes, bit his lower lip and hung up the phone directly.


    Xi Jinyan, I know you are hypocritical, but I didn''t expect you to be so hypocritical. Will you die if I explain?


    He scratched his hair and left Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Where has he been so late?


    Although Bo Qing was angry, he was still worried and called Baijian.


    The result was good. Baijian refused directly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    At this meeting, Bai Jian stood opposite Xi Jinyan and was reporting the results of the investigation to him.


    Bo Qing''s phone call came at this time.


    Bai Jian looked at his master''s dripping face, swallowed saliva, and refused directly.


    Then, he continued, "master, the man''s name is Gu Xuyang. He is 30 years old. He was lawyer Bo''s immediate boss before. Lawyer Bo met him after he went to Los Angeles, but in the first year, he couldn''t find out what happened between them."


    White room is also very strange about this.


    Even he can''t find out. It can be seen that Gu Xuyang''s identity is not simple at all.


    Thinking, Bai Jian continued to speak, "Gu Xuyang was born in Los Angeles. His father is the president of Lingtong group, his mother is a doctor and his master is the Lingtong group we are going to cooperate with right away."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    As soon as he didn''t speak, he was afraid in vain.


    "Master, I''ll continue to check. I''ll find out what lawyer Bo did in his first year in Los Angeles as soon as possible."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bai Jian nodded and hurriedly withdrew from the president''s office.


    It''s scary. It''s really scary.


    When he came out of the president''s office, Bai Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number, "lawyer bo..."


    "Why didn''t Xi Jinyan answer my phone?" Bo Qing asked directly, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    Bai Jian whispered, "angry, jealous, what else can you do?"


    You have another man outside, and the master can''t be angry?


    But the master''s temper is really scary enough. His legs are still soft now.


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qing took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and continued to speak. "He''s still angry? I''m doing well. I think he''s getting more and more angry?"


    Bai Jian: "


    Not getting angry.


    You''re okay to ask.


    "Lawyer Bo, think about it for yourself. You can figure it out by yourself. I''ll show you. You don''t realize that the problem can''t be solved fundamentally." Bai Jian said selflessly.


    Bo Qing is a little confused.


    What is it?


    I lied to Xi Jinyan. I also know I was wrong. I will try my best to make up for it, but Xi Jinyan doesn''t give me a chance now.


    "Bai tezhu, tell me the truth. Does Xi Jinyan still love me?"


    Bai Jian: "


    Love, love to death.


    If I don''t love you, will I help you clean up Lu Manzhen?


    If I don''t love you, will I still hold my breath because I see you with other men?


    He just loves you so much that he doesn''t want to talk to you now.


    The master''s temper is like this. It''s not whole.


    "Love or not, lawyer Bo should be able to feel it. I don''t say much. In short, lawyer Bo, come on, it''s a long way to go." sighed and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 752

    Thin listened to the last words of Baijian and almost cried.


    How much does it weigh?


    How far is from here?


    So, Xi Jinyan won''t forgive her for a moment and a half, will he?


    Bo Qing closed his eyes with a headache, sighed, left the bedroom and went downstairs to the kitchen.


    Then she sent another wechat to Baijian, [I''ll prepare something for him, and you''ll come and get it later.]


    Bai Jian replied with a voice, "good lawyer Bo, it''s really a problem for the master to eat these days. I''m also very distressed."


    Thin tilt shook his head, put the mobile phone aside and went to open the refrigerator door.


    As soon as the ingredients were taken out, the cell phone rang.


    She immediately put the ingredients in her hand on the cabinet and picked up her cell phone.


    The phone is from Gu Xuyang.


    Bo Qing immediately connected, "Hello, Xuyang..."


    Gu Xuyang''s smiling voice sounded, "where is it?"


    "Uncle Gu, come here quickly. It''s about to start!" a beep also sounded.


    Bo Qing knew that Gu Xuyang was at her house now.


    She hesitated and said directly, "I''m at my boyfriend''s house."


    There was a brief silence on the phone. Then Gu Xuyang''s steady voice sounded again, "are you reconciled?"


    "No." Bo Qing smiled bitterly, "I won''t go back tonight."


    Gu Xuyang smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing knows that Gu Xuyang may feel uncomfortable when he hears her say so, but she can''t help it. If she doesn''t tell the truth, he will be hurt more.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing began to prepare dinner.


    More than an hour later, the white room came.


    The time is just right.


    Bo Qing put all the food for Xi Jin Yan into the lunch box, turned and handed it to Bai Jian, "is he... In a good mood?"


    Bai Jian: "... Can you? Lawyer Bo, I venture to ask... Are you really cheating?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When Bai Jian saw that Bo Qing didn''t speak, he spoke again, "of course I believe you, lawyer Bo."


    He felt that the master should also trust lawyer Bo, but some people were jealous and their reaction was terrible.


    So


    "Lawyer Bo, do it yourself. I''ll go first." Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing again and left with his lunch box.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    White, help you don''t scare me.


    You have a heavy task and a long way to go, and you have to take care of yourself. I''m really square.


    Bai Jian returned to the company again with the dinner prepared for Xi Jinyan by Bo Qing and went directly to the president''s office.


    "Master, lawyer Bo prepared this for you." he put the lunch box on Xi Jin Yan''s desk.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t lift his head, just like he didn''t hear Baijian''s words. He did what he should do.


    Bai Jian clearly knows that he is here. Even if he wants to eat, he won''t move chopsticks.


    The master''s awkward character is clear to him.


    "Master, do you want to take you back, great Xia? Why don''t I take you back?"


    In this case, even if the master eats the meal, he doesn''t have to admit it. Just blame it on the great Xia.


    "..." Xi Jinyan finally looked up and gave Bai Jian a cold look.


    Bai Jian knew he had said something wrong, so he immediately lowered his head and dared not speak again.


    Xi Jinyan coldly withdrew his sight. Just when Baijian was going to retreat, his low and cold voice sounded.


    "Back to the apartment."

 Chapter 753

    Bai Jian was stunned for a while before he realized that the master said to send the great Xia back to his apartment.


    He seemed to understand something, immediately nodded yes and stepped back.


    Soon, great Xia was sent back to his apartment.


    Bo Qing was pleasantly surprised. He squatted down and directly hugged the great Xia who rushed at her.


    Great Xia, try your best to arch Bo Qing. Because he is huge and has too much strength, Bo Qing is directly crushed to the ground by great Xia.


    Bo Qing smiled.


    Great Xia: "I''m still a lady. She smells better than those little bitches. She''s a dog with status. She won''t like those little bitches."


    Great Xia licked Bo Qing enthusiastically.


    Bo Qing giggled and finally sat up. After stabilizing the great Xia, she looked up at Bai Jian, "Bai tezhu, why did Xi Jinyan suddenly send the great Xia back? Is it..."


    "Lawyer Bo, don''t think too much." Bai Jian immediately interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Even though Sima Zhao''s heart is to send back the great Xia, as the special help of the master, he must keep the master''s face.


    "Cough... Great Xia is ill, so the master sent it back."


    Great Xia: "


    You''re sick. Your whole family is sick.


    "Great Xia is ill?" Bo Qing looked at him carefully.


    Isn''t that good?


    He''s alive and kicking. He doesn''t look sick at all.


    The great Xia called twice.


    Little sister, I''m really sick. I have lovesickness!


    Only you can heal me.


    Great Xia jumped on Bo Qing again.


    Bo Qing smiled and touched the great Xia''s soft hair, then looked up at Bai Jian, "it''s all right. I''ll just stay and take care of the great Xia. Is Xi Jinyan coming back tonight?"


    Bai Jian shook his head. "The master will certainly not come back. Lawyer Bo, the master is still very angry. He didn''t even eat the dinner you sent."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing looked lonely for a minute, and then smiled strongly, although the smile was still a little bitter, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him to forgive me."


    Bai Jian is very happy.


    Master, you see?


    I''ll take lawyer Bo to death for you.


    I''m great!


    Bai Jian looked at thin inclination again and left.


    She was left alone again.


    Bo Qing sighed silently. He was silent. His eyes fell on the great Xia, "come on, great Xia, have dinner."


    "Ow, ow..." great Xia was so excited that he ran around the house.


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling..."


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss..."


    ¡­¡­


    "..." Bo Qing looked at the antique vases knocked down by the great Xia, the priceless white room, and the leather sofa scratched by the great Xia''s claws


    She''s not to blame.


    After feeding the great Xia, Bo Qing took the great Xia out again. When the great Xia sent out all his urine and urine, he brought the great Xia back.


    Then she ate something herself.


    It''s more than ten o''clock.


    "Great Xia, we should have a rest. Are you going upstairs or in the cage..."


    After the words were confiscated, great Xia jumped upstairs.


    Bo Qing smiled silently. He went upstairs and returned to his bedroom. After washing, he put on his pajamas. He lay alone in Xi Jin Yan''s big bed and closed his eyes.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan, I''ll die here if you don''t come back.


    Great Xia also stopped. He lay down on the carpet beside the bed and slept honestly.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Bo Qing was just in a better mood and sank to the bottom of the valley again.

 Chapter 754

    Xi Jinyan, how long will you be angry?


    In fact, I have always been very confident in you. I know you won''t want me.


    It''s just that it''s dark outside and quiet inside. It seems that I''m the only one left in the whole world.


    I''m still scared and uncomfortable.


    If I knew five years ago that one day I would fall in love with you, I would not leave.


    In that case, the three of us will not be separated, Dudu will not have no daddy, and you will not be angry with me. After so many days, you still don''t want to talk to me.


    Thin tilt thought of these, and a hot pain sprang up in his throat.


    She turned and took Xi Jinyan''s pillow and held it tightly in her arms. The tip of her nose was full of Xi Jinyan''s taste.


    Then she closed her eyes and imagined that Xi Jinyan was beside her.


    Time ticking, the retro wall clock on the wall is walking minute by minute


    Thin and inclined eyelids gradually sank, and ignorance fell asleep.


    A tear fell down the corner of the eye, silent, and finally disappeared into the hair room.


    I don''t know how long it took. Half asleep and half awake, great Xia suddenly shouted out.


    Bo Qing suddenly sat up and was about to get out of bed to see what happened to the great Xia. He appeared impressively in his sight.


    He stood by the bed and his eyes fell on the great Xia.


    "Xi Jinyan, you''re back!" Bo Qing was pleasantly surprised and immediately went over. "Didn''t Bai tezhu say you didn''t come back?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t look at Bo Qing either. His voice was cold, "I don''t trust you, great Xia."


    Great Xia: "hum, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, you think you''ll lock me up on the farm for months?"


    Bo Qing looked at the great Xia who called "Ao Ao" and stepped forward, "great Xia, it''s all right. It''s in good condition."


    "..." Xi Jinyan stopped talking and turned away.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward and stopped Xi Jin Yan''s way, "where are you going?"


    Xi Jinyan finally could see that he was thin, but the bottom of his eyes was covered with an eternal chill. "Since great Xia is all right, I don''t need to stay."


    Bo Qing: "... What about me? Don''t you care about me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s cold eyes stopped on thin inclined face.


    Bo Qing, do you really need me?


    The man surnamed Gu stayed with you for five years, and I was only a few months.


    I don''t even know what you came to me for.


    I''m just glad that I''m still valuable to you.


    But I hope you can tell me that I will give you whatever you want, instead of keeping me in the dark like this.


    There is a secret between you and that man for almost a whole year. That secret binds you two tightly. Bo Qing, tell me, what about me?


    What do I tie you with?


    I really want to tie you, will you stay with me?


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a complicated look. Finally, he slowly took back his sight, crossed her and strode towards the door.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing hugged him tightly from behind and put his face on his back. "Don''t go, I don''t want to be here."


    Xi Jinyan''s body froze.


    He was restraining himself from the urge to hold her tightly in his arms.


    He was afraid he couldn''t help it, just as he couldn''t help coming back to see her.


    "Little darling..." Bo Qing loosened the seat Jin Yan a little and walked around in front of the seat Jin Yan. "Don''t go, will you? Stay with me."

 Chapter 755

    Xi Jinyan''s facial lines are still extremely cold.


    Bo Qing can only take out his killer mace.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked Xi Jinyan''s cheek. She stood on tiptoe and kissed her.


    Xi Jinyan was as motionless as a mountain at the beginning and turned in the machine gun at the end. The whole process was intense and hot. He didn''t recover his freedom until the second midnight, but he was too tired to sleep.


    But in her sleep, she still held Xi Jinyan tightly.


    Xi Jinyan, don''t leave. I don''t want you to leave.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t leave, so he lay beside her and looked at her sleeping face. At this look, he saw the dawn.


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin inclined cheek. The infatuation overflowing from the bottom of his eyes could not be taken back.


    Bo Qing, you said, you want me to stay, so from now on, you can only be me.


    Don''t mess with me, or I don''t know what I''ll do.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while, and his look became softer and softer.


    A burst of mobile phone vibration came suddenly.


    It''s a thin cell phone.


    Xi Jinyan took back his eyes that had been shrouded in Bo Qing, got out of bed and took Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    It was wechat.


    Xi Jinyan just glanced at the mobile phone screen and put the mobile phone down.


    If the wechat sender is not in a hurry, let her sleep a little longer.


    Just


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned suddenly. He picked up Bo Qing''s mobile phone again. A little gloomy vision fell on Bo Qing''s mobile phone screen again.


    Xuyang


    Gu Xuyang?


    Those two words completely aroused the chill in Xi Jinyan''s body.


    He looked sideways at Bo Qing, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, unlocked his mobile phone directly and clicked on wechat.


    Gu Xuyang: [when will you be back? I''ll go first. I''ve prepared ginger sugar water for you. Remember to drink. Don''t touch anything cold these days.]


    [also, you little fool, it''s really not easy to worry. The changed corset is so soaked in the water. Did you forget to wash it out in an emergency? I washed it for you, and remember to put it away when you come back.]


    I''ll go first


    Little fool


    Corset


    I washed it for you


    Xi Jinyan stared at these words with gloomy eyes, such as the three-dimensional facial features carved with a sharp knife, emitting a cold chill, which is gradually evolving into a dangerous atmosphere.


    He clung tightly to the thin mobile phone, as if to crush it.


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    Xi Jin Yansen''s cold eyes fell on Bo Qing again.


    Bo Qing, you forced me.


    He stared at Bo Qing on the bed for a long time, finally took back his sight, directly put down Bo Qing''s mobile phone and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Qing opened his eyes, it was already getting better.


    I was so tired last night.


    But more sweet.


    Thin tilt hooked her lips, turned slowly, raised her hand to hug her little darling, but her hand was empty.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that it was empty again.


    He''s gone again?


    Thin tilt gathered his eyebrows, sat up, looked around for a circle, and a heart sank again.


    Xi Jinyan, why do you have to do this?


    Obviously, I still have me in my heart and like me. Why must I be so pretentious and awkward?


    Can''t you hear me explain?


    I lied to you, but I also have difficulties. Can''t you understand me?


    If you really don''t want to talk to me, don''t do it with me.


    It''s always like this. When I''m in bed, I''m as enthusiastic as fire. I don''t have a shadow when I put on my pants, scum man!

 Chapter 756

    Bo Qing is really a little angry. There''s no such thing. It''s not good to coax, but it''s ok?


    Let him be uncomfortable.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When I came out again, it was more than 40 minutes later.


    When she was taking a bath just now, she suddenly remembered something. After coming out, she immediately looked everywhere for great Xia, but she couldn''t find it.


    Great Xia, won''t Xi Jinyan send you away again?


    She can really see through the man with evil intentions.


    He won''t be able to find the great Xia next time.


    After eating alone, Bo Qing left Xi Jinyan''s apartment and returned to Yuchuan.


    When Jing Shuang saw Bo Qing coming, he followed her into the office with a cheap expression on his face. "Boss, how are you making up with Mr. Xi? Short oil, you might as well move over and take the little boss with you."


    Bo Qing: "make up a fart."


    Jing Shuang: "


    What is this?


    Why is the boss angry?


    "Boss, you didn''t stay alone last night, did you?"


    At the mention of this crop, Bo Qing was angry and said, "if I keep an empty house alone, I wouldn''t be so angry."


    Jing Shuang paused for a while before he realized it, but he still had something to say. He asked tentatively, "Mr. Xi went back last night? But he ignored you?"


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    Yes, Xi Jinyan really paid attention to her, even in bed. It''s still warm.


    Jing Shuang was confused when he saw Bo shaking his head. "So... Mr. Xi scolded you?"


    "Don''t ask," Bo Qing said angrily.


    Jing Shuang chuckled. "I''ll tell you. He''s a scum man. You don''t want to. You didn''t care about your difficulties before. Now you''re angry when you come back. I don''t know what you''re still clinging to."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, have a look. How much do our Xiaojing Shuang think of you?


    You''d better do well.


    "Stop talking about him, Jing Shuang."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Jing Shuang shrugged and continued, "boss, you''re angry."


    Bo Qing turned on the computer and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "To be exact, it should be Qin Qinghuo." Jing Shuang smiled mischievously, "boss, do you have any plans to make a debut?"


    "Really?" Bo Qing was pleasantly surprised. He immediately picked up his mobile phone, clicked on the microblog and searched for the word "Qin Qing".


    There''s really a lot of news about yourself, all about beauty in the golden age.


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "It shows that my mother is really beautiful, isn''t she?"


    When she used to show people in women''s clothes, her makeup was very strong, and she imitated her mother.


    Now the imitation makeup can be said to be amazing. You can look like anyone you want.


    "That means you have good makeup skills, boss." Jing Shuang smiled.


    Bo Qing watched the microblog for a while and put down his mobile phone.


    Jing Shuang said again, "I''ve received a lot of calls to cooperate with you. Although the resources are small, it''s just an advertisement. It''s just a notice. You can have such a heat. Boss, seriously, do you want to consider your debut?"


    "I don''t want it." Bo Qing refused without thinking about it.


    Jing Shuang didn''t understand, "why? Don''t you want to stand in front of the flash? What a scenery?"


    Thin tilted silently, still shook his head, "anyway, just don''t."

 Chapter 757

    Jing Shuang asked, "why on earth?"


    Bo Qing hesitated and cleared his throat. "Then I said, don''t laugh at me."


    Jing Shuang nodded.


    Thin tilt raised his chin, and his expression was tinged with pride. "Xi Jinyan won''t agree with me to go out and show up."


    Jing Shuang: "... Boss, you say the most advice with the most domineering attitude. It''s really hopeless. I''ll go out first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, after meeting Xi Jinyan, she has always been very Counseling... No, it''s not counseling, it''s respect.


    The person you like should be spoiled when kneeling.


    But it''s wrong. Isn''t she angry with Xi Jin Yan?


    Bo Qing nodded in his heart.


    Well, she does seem to be very counselled.


    At this meeting, there are more and more news about Bo Qing... Qin Qing on the Internet.


    As soon as the latest advertising materials of Weimi mobile phone were released, coupled with Xiao Yu''s own popularity, Qin Qin entered the eyes of everyone.


    Even the photos of Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan and Dudu going to the concert have been sent out.


    This session of netizens is so powerful.


    These photos were soon transmitted to Wang Zuyin.


    At this meeting, Wang Zuyin was in the Central Park administrator''s office. Secretary Jiang Li knocked on the door and came in.


    Wang Zuyin looked up and her eyes fell on Jiang Li. "What''s up?"


    Jiang Li came forward with her mobile phone. "Look, boss, isn''t this Mr. Xi?"


    Wang Zuyin paused slightly, took the mobile phone and saw that Xi Jinyan was sitting with a child under the red light.


    She was a little surprised. Before again, she never knew that her son liked children, and in the picture, Xi Jinyan seemed to be very close to that child.


    Jiang Li smiled. "Boss, I''m actually gossiping with her. Recently, the heroine of the Vimy mobile phone advertisement is quite popular. Netizens turned out her previous photos, including this one. They all said that she and the child, Xi Xiansheng, a family of three."


    Wang Zuyin frowned when she heard the speech.


    How did Xi Jinyan get involved with this woman?


    Doesn''t he like thin tilt and men?


    Naturally, Wang Zuyin doesn''t want her son to have a relationship with a man. It''s already a headache. There will be another child''s mother


    She rubbed her temples with a headache. "Go and check the details of that woman and child."


    Jiang Li nodded and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jing Shuang received a call from the person in charge of Vimy mobile phone, saying that Qin Qin Qin would attend the latest platform activities of Vimy mobile phone.


    Jing Shuang answered the phone and went to tell Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing regrets this.


    "I wouldn''t have robbed the advertisement if I knew it. I don''t have much money. I have to cooperate with so many things. If Xi Jinyan knew it in the future..."


    Jing Shuang: "... Boss, you are really..."


    Jing Shuang didn''t say the following words, but shook his head instead.


    "How can you understand my pain?" Bo Qing sighed.


    Xi Jinyan''s illness is really frightening. Those who have not seen it with their own eyes will not realize her difficulties.


    "Anyway, I didn''t sign the contract. Go back to them. I won''t go."


    Jing Shuang grinned in disgust, "seeing you like this, I dare not fall in love."


    Bo Qing: "you should talk about you. My situation is different from yours."

 Chapter 758

    "All right." Jing Shuang nodded and went out.


    Bo Qing glanced at his mobile phone and couldn''t help it. He paused, took his mobile phone directly and sent a wechat to Baijian. [what is Xi Jinyan doing now?]


    Bai Jian sat behind Xi Jinyan because Xi Jinyan was in a meeting.


    He looked at his master''s back, silently picked up his mobile phone, secretly took a picture of Xi Jinyan''s back, and sent it to Bo Qing.


    When Bo Qingdian opened the photo, he saw Xi Jinyan''s back at the first sight, but at the second sight he saw other people''s cautious faces. Each one was as nervous as seeing a ghost.


    Thin tilted and frowned, [what happened to those people?]


    Bai Jian sighed, "I''m scared by the master. We''ve suffered since the master made trouble with you."


    Immediately, Bai Jian made another sigh expression.


    Bo Qing was still worried that Xi Jinyan would starve his stomach if he didn''t eat. He hesitated for a moment and sent another message


    Bai Jian immediately replied, "come on, lawyer Bo."


    Followed by a "Bye Bye" expression, that is, the one who offered incense.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes and got up and left


    When she came to Xi Shi, Bo Qing went directly to the kitchen to prepare lunch, and then sent a wechat to tell Bai Jian that she didn''t intend to go to the president''s office.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan wouldn''t talk to her when he went in... Even in bed, he didn''t say a word. He would only turn her around like a pancake.


    At this meeting, the white room is still in the conference room. The master is in a bad mood and has no appetite for dinner. Don''t want to eat.


    Therefore, seeing the thin wechat, Baijian was really relieved.


    He glanced at the counsellors who wanted to be close to zero, silently cleared his throat, got up, came to Xi Jinyan, bent over and attached to his ear, "master, lawyer Bo has prepared lunch."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yan''s eyes as cold as snow mountains flashed a little light.


    Bai Jian immediately stood up straight, "OK, break up the meeting."


    People: "


    It''s true?


    Look at the president again. He didn''t seem to say anything, and he didn''t have such a black face just now. Everyone was relieved one after another.


    It''s a life back.


    Or white help.


    They immediately got up, bowed to Xi Jin Yan, and then gave Bai Jian a worship look of "you are a hero", and they all went out.


    Of course, Bai Jian knows that he is not a hero. He just knows the master again. Even if the master wants to run to lawyer Bo, he won''t show anything. Someone needs to push him behind his back.


    "Master, please."


    Seeing that the meeting had ended, Xi Jinyan got up and left the office... It was really just because the meeting had ended.


    When he returned to the office, he saw the lunch on the table at the first sight, but... Thin tilt was not there.


    The chill on Xi Jin Yanjun''s face was dense again.


    Bo Qing, if I don''t pay you now, won''t you come?


    "Master..." Bai Jian saw Xi Jin Yan motionless and opened his mouth carefully.


    "Down." Xi Jinyan''s voice was so cold that he strode towards the office.


    Bai Jian: "


    Really


    Are you disappointed that you didn''t see anyone?

 Chapter 759

    Bai Jian turned his eyes and hurriedly followed up, "you can''t pour it, master. You don''t know. Lawyer Bo has been worried that your stomach is hungry. I didn''t let him come just now, but he still came, but he was afraid that you would be angry, so he left after preparing lunch. Alas, lawyer Bo is really intentional. I look very uncomfortable."


    Xi Jinyan''s footsteps suddenly stagnated and his heart hurt.


    She was worried about him, but she didn''t dare to see him?


    Was she sad when she was preparing lunch in the kitchen alone just now?


    Xi Jinyan''s cold breath gradually dissipated, and his sight fell on the table again.


    Bai Jian took advantage of the victory and pursued, "master, lawyer Bo also said that he will never abandon you anyway. Even if you really don''t want him, his love for you..."


    "She wouldn''t say that." Xi Jinyan directly exposed Baijian''s lie.


    Even if it''s with him, how can it be with Baijian?


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jian was startled. His eyes widened and looked at Xi Jinyan, "master, I didn''t mean to lie, I just..."


    "You go out first." Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, and then added, "pay attention to the dynamics of Lingtong."


    "Yes." Bai Jian nodded and said yes, and then went out immediately.


    Now hide as far as you can.


    Xi Jinyan stood in place silently. After Baijian went out and closed the door, he walked towards the table and sat down.


    Looking at the lunch prepared by Bo Qing, Xi Jin Yan was moved again.


    He knew that he was very frustrated and obviously angry with her, but he was reluctant to give up at the last minute.


    However, what he was reluctant to give up was only Bo Qing.


    As for Gu Xuyang


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, after Baijian went out, he sent a wechat to Bo Qing, [lawyer Bo, the master had dinner.]


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. You let him go home early in the evening."


    Bai Jian replied [OK].


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. Put down his cell phone and start the engine.


    She had just been in Xi''s underground parking lot and didn''t leave until she saw the news from Baijian.


    After that, she returned to Yuchuan, and then drove to Dudu''s kindergarten until more than four o''clock.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, she also saw


    Bo Qing stopped the car, got off and strode over, "Xuyang..."


    Gu Xuyang looked at it with a faint smile. "You''re coming. Jing Shuang called me and asked me to pick up Dudu. I thought you didn''t have time."


    Bo Qing pulled his lips in shame, "I..."


    During this time... In fact, after knowing Xi Jinyan, she really ignored Dudu.


    Fortunately, Dudu is a sensible child, otherwise she will be blamed.


    "The company has been busy recently. I''m fine. Jing Shuang has to deal with some trivial things, so she..."


    "What do you explain to me?" Gu Xuyang raised his hand and rubbed his thin hair.


    This is a habitual action.


    Bo Qing resisted every time, "Xuyang, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xuyang asked with a smile, "afraid of being seen by your boyfriend, jealous?"


    "No." Bo Qing quickly waved his hand.


    Gu Xuyang smiled without saying anything.


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He looked into Gu Xuyang''s eyes and said seriously: "Xuyang, I really appreciate you and regard you as my own brother, so... I hope you can meet yourself..."

 Chapter 760

    "Dudu comes out." Gu Xuyang interrupts Bo Qing''s words, comes forward with a smile and holds the running Dudu in his arms.


    "Uncle gu!" Dudu put his arms around Gu Xuyang''s neck and smiled so hard that he could not see his teeth.


    "Dudu, say goodbye to the teacher." Gu Xuyang opened with a smile.


    Dudu turned around, waved to Mr. Qin, and then looked at thin tilt.


    The three got on the bus together.


    Dudu said, "Mommy, why did you pick me up today?"


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s the problem?


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m not happy. If you pick me up, it means you haven''t coaxed the new daddy. Is the new daddy still very angry?" Dudu asked anxiously.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, look at you. If you do this again, even your daughter will laugh at you in the future.


    "He''s still a little angry."


    Gu Xuyang frowned gently when he heard the speech.


    He looked at the thin tilt driving in front of him, opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    Until he got back to Bo Qing''s house, Dudu changed his clothes and went to the vegetable garden outside, Gu Xuyang asked, "aren''t you going to tell me who your boyfriend is?"


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip and was silent for about three seconds. His voice opened faintly, "it''s Xi Jinyan. You should know him."


    "Xi Jinyan?" Gu Xuyang seemed to be shocked when he heard the words "Xi Jinyan".


    Since it''s him.


    It seems that I really met a strong opponent.


    "I was surprised."


    Bo leaned down on the sofa and said, "is there anything else you want to know?"


    Gu Xuyang sat down beside Bo Qing, looked at her for a while and continued to speak, "he still refuses to forgive you?"


    Bo Qing shook her head. She knew Gu Xuyang was angry and worried... She was angry with Xi Jin Yan and worried about her.


    She couldn''t help but want to explain to Xi Jinyan, "Xuyang, he is not simply angry. I''ll make it clear to you. After all, you don''t know Xi Jinyan. He is very kind to me and loves me very much, but his temper is a little strange, and I really lied to him. Even if he is angry with me, he should be."


    Gu Xuyang hung a light smile on his lips. When he looked carefully, there was a touch of bitterness hidden in that smile.


    "So you still explain for him, not feel wronged for yourself, don''t you?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and vomited out for a long time. After seeing Gu Xuyang, he suddenly smiled, "don''t you think I deserve it? What would you think if I lied to you?"


    Gu Xuyang''s eyes were deep, "I know you have difficulties."


    "That''s different." Bo tilted his head down.


    On his head, Gu Xuyang''s gentle voice sounded again, "what''s the difference?"


    Bo Qing shook his head again. "It''s different. How did I come over those five years? You''ve been around me and can see it clearly. So you know I lied to you, and you''ll understand it. But Xi Jinyan, he doesn''t know anything. He can even be said to be a victim, so I can''t be angry with him."


    Although Xi Jinyan''s anger and grievance were true every time she left without saying goodbye, the anger and grievance did not last long. On the one hand, even if it was only in her heart, it could not offset her guilt and worry about Xi Jinyan.


    "Xi Jinyan... I''m sorry for him."

 Chapter 761

    Gu Xuyang frowned lightly, "you don''t apologize to anyone, Xiao Qing. If you think so, you are destined to win the relationship between you and him. I don''t want to provoke the relationship between you two. From the standpoint of my brother, I don''t agree with you to communicate with him, at least in this mode."


    Of course, Bo Qing knows that Gu Xuyang cares about herself. What she says is really easy to misunderstand. Gu Xuyang thinks that she has suffered a lot when she is with Xi Jinyan.


    But the fact that Xi Jinyan has become what she is today has something to do with her.


    But she can''t tell Gu Xuyang about these.


    Should she tell Gu Xuyang that she went to the table five years ago and became the last straw to crush the camel?


    And then?


    Gu Xuyang knows that Dudu is Jin Yan''s child?


    That''s unfair to Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    "Xuyang..."


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me, nor do you feel embarrassed because of my words. I''m just worried about you, but I won''t force you to make a decision, or say more... How to say? Be precise? I won''t force you to break up with Xi Jinyan."


    Gu Xuyang patted Bo Qing gently. "I just hope you can think clearly for yourself. Is it worth paying so much for this emotion? I also hope that Bo Qing I know can be free and easy in emotion."


    Then Gu Xuyang stood up and walked out, "I''ll play with Dudu."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything.


    In the future, he will know everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Central Park Ranger''s office


    "Look, boss." Jiang Li put all the information collected today on Wang Zuyin''s desk.


    Wang Zuyin took the file bag and opened it. "The speed is very fast."


    Jiang Li lowered her head, "but I didn''t find out anything about the child and the woman. Their background is very mysterious. It''s basically a blank."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin frowned and looked at Jiang Li. Then she opened the file bag and took out some photos from it.


    The picture was taken by Dudu after school. Wang Zuyin finally saw the child''s facial features.


    Just the child''s eyebrows


    Wang Zuyin had an unspeakable feeling. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t tell who the child looked like.


    However, she saw a familiar figure in the picture.


    "Thin tilt?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "yes, that''s the thin tilt. I also saw that the child seemed to be very close to him. After asking, what did you find out about me?"


    Wang Zuyin looked up. "What?"


    Jiang Li smiled, "there are parents who know them at the gate of the nursery and say Bo Qing is the child''s father."


    "What?" Wang Zuyin looked startled, and her cold voice rose slightly, "really?"


    Jiang Li nodded, "really."


    Wang Zuyin''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    Bo Qing has children?


    Oh


    Good, good.


    Jin Yan, Jin Yan, this is the person you like. I want to see if you know all this and are still so persistent with him.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Jiang Li''s cell phone rings suddenly.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and connected the phone.


    What did the person on the other side of the phone say? Jiang Li frowned, "what?"


    Wang Zuyin''s eyes fell on Jiang Li again.


    Jiang Li said "you go on" and hung up.

 Chapter 762

    She met Wang Zuyin again. "Boss, Dudu... It''s the child''s parents who found it."


    Wang Zuyin was stunned when she heard the speech. "Isn''t her father thin?"


    Jiang Li shook her head. "It''s a couple in Los Angeles, but Bo Qing knows that couple."


    Wang Zuyin''s mind is a little confused.


    "Not a thin child?"


    Then why did Bo Qing pick up Dudu from school?


    Can I help you?


    Jiang Li then said, "another strange thing is that Dudu''s registered permanent residence is indeed under the name of the couple, but the couple are still in Los Angeles, that is to say, Dudu is now alone in Ning''an."


    Hearing what Jiang Li said, Wang Zuyin slowly lowered her eyes and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Dudu''s parents are in Los Angeles. She goes to school in Ning''an?


    How is that possible?


    Thin tilt


    Doodle


    Bo Qing goes to pick up Dudu from school. That is to say, it is very possible that Dudu lives with Bo Qing in Ning''an city and is taken care of by him.


    Why?


    Dudu doesn''t stay with his parents, but comes to Ning''an City alone with Bo Qing. It''s too funny.


    He also claims to be Dudu''s father


    Just a title, or


    Wang Zuyin thought of this and put a sneer on her lips.


    Bo Qing, you''re weaving a big lie, aren''t you?


    Dudu, it''s actually your child, isn''t it?


    "Well, you go out first."


    Jiang Li nodded and left.


    Wang Zuyin also got up, simply cleaned up and left the Central Park.


    When she got on the bus, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    The phone was connected and there was a silence over the phone.


    Wang Zuyin smiled, "do you have time tonight?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold, without a trace of human temperature, "what''s up?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "I want you to go home for dinner, OK? Even if you don''t want to see my mother, you can''t even want your family if you fall in love with your grandmother and your father, right?"


    "OK." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone.


    Wang Zuyin smiled proudly.


    Jin Yan, you should completely give up this time.


    After silence, she called Bo Qing again. "Lawyer Bo, you haven''t eaten at home for a long time. Do you have time tonight?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "aunt, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can''t know it''s a Hongmen banquet, can I?"


    "It seems that lawyer Bo has very little trust in me now." Wang Zuyin mocked herself.


    Thin lean habitually picked eyebrows, "there is no, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "Jin Yan will come back tonight."


    Bo Qing heard the speech. Although he knew that Wang Zuyin had bad intentions, he still responded.


    Wang Zuyin could have asked Mrs. Xi to call her, but she didn''t, which means she knew she would be there tonight.


    Indeed, Xi Jinyan went back. How can she not follow?


    What if that woman drugged Xi Jinyan again?


    Moreover, Lu Manzhen escaped. She really can''t guess what Wang Zuyin''s purpose is this time, so she must go and have a look.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing stood up and went out directly, "Xuyang, Dudu, I have something to do. Go out first."


    Gu Xuyang knew that Bo Qing went to Xi Jinyan, but he didn''t stop, "OK, I''ll take care of Dudu."

 Chapter 763

    "Thank you." Bo Qing looked at Gu Xuyang gratefully, waved with them, and took the car out.


    When I came to Xi''s old house, Xi Jinyan hasn''t arrived yet.


    Bo Qing hands over the gifts he bought one by one.


    Mrs. Xi smiled kindly. "Lawyer Bo, don''t buy anything next time. We all know your intentions. Besides, you''re still a benefactor of our family. Don''t be so polite."


    When Bo Qing heard old lady Xi say so, the guilt at the bottom of his heart came out one by one.


    From the first time she saw Mrs. Xi, she was very kind to herself.


    Although she takes care of Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing really likes you, Mrs. Xi. It''s like seeing her grandmother.


    Therefore, she was afraid that old lady Xi would not forgive her when her lies were told to the world.


    Bo Qing sighed, pulled his lips, forced himself to smile and nod, "OK, grandma Xi."


    Old lady Xi looked at the time, "why hasn''t Jin Yan come back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the housekeeper came from the door, "the young master is back."


    Everyone''s eyes fell to the door, and Xi Jinyan''s figure with dignity and dignity came into everyone''s eyes.


    Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing at first sight. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. He just looked at her and walked over, "grandma..."


    "Come and sit down," said Mrs. Xi happily, patting the position beside her.


    Xi Jinyan went and sat down.


    After seeing her grandson, Mrs. Xi continued to chat with Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt smiled and responded. His sight always couldn''t help floating to Xi Jin Yan.


    After a while, dinner was ready.


    Everyone moved to the restaurant.


    Bo Qing followed everyone to pick up chopsticks and ate absently while secretly aiming at Xi Jin Yan.


    Since he came in, he only looked at himself. It''s strange, and he doesn''t know when to make it.


    Make complaints about it in the heart, and Wang Zuyin''s voice rang again.


    "By the way, lawyer Bo, you see my memory, why do you ask you to eat at home? What about your daughter Dudu? Is Dudu taken care of?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Wang Zuyin''s words were undoubtedly a deep-water bomb to her, which blew her to pieces.


    She immediately looked at Xi Jinyan. Unexpectedly, she met Xi Jinyan''s shocked sight.


    At the point where their eyes met in mid air, something seemed to break out.


    Xi Jinyan was really shocked. He realized this shock only when he knew that Bo Qing was a woman.


    Doodle


    Is Dudu Bo Qing''s daughter?


    Bo Qing, how many things did you hide from me?


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to look at Xi Jin Yan''s questioning eyes. He immediately took back his sight, opened his mouth and was about to speak. Old lady Xi''s surprised voice sounded first.


    "Lawyer Bo has a daughter. She must be lovely and beautiful. Lawyer Bo, if you don''t mind, bring your daughter next time. I really like children."


    Bo Qing is already fidgeting with the ants on the hot pot.


    What is she going to do?


    Tell Xi Jinyan now that Dudu is your daughter?


    That Jin Yan would never forgive her.


    She''s really not ready to break with Xi Jinyan. She won''t be ready in her life.


    But Xi Jinyan would not forgive her if he knew that she had lied to him again and again.

 Chapter 764

    "I... I..."


    Old lady Xi naturally saw that Bo Qing was wrong and asked with concern, "lawyer Bo, what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Bo Qing opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say another word.


    Her Yu Guang glanced carefully at Xi Jin Yan


    "I have something else to do, you go on." Xi Jin Yanhu stood up and strode away.


    Because he got up a little big, the chair under him fell to the ground with a bang, which made thin fall in love with him.


    Xi Jinyan''s pace is great, and his figure has disappeared in the restaurant.


    Old lady Xi didn''t know anything. She looked puzzled and worried. She immediately called the housekeeper, "go and see Jin Yan..."


    Bo Qing suddenly stood up and chased out.


    She can''t let Xi Jinyan go, otherwise, their whole life may be over.


    She caught up with Xi Jinyan next to his car, "Xi Jinyan, listen to me first. I didn''t mean to lie to you, I just..."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, shook off Bo Qing''s hand and looked at her coldly.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He held Xi Jinyan''s arm tightly again. "Listen to me, Dudu is really my daughter, just five years ago..."


    "Get out of the way." Xi Jinyan''s cold voice was extremely low, interrupting what Bo Qing was about to say.


    Bo Qing grabbed Xi Jinyan''s arm, "Dudu is..."


    "Get out of the way." Xi Jinyan shook off Bo Qing''s arm again. "Bo Qing, I don''t want to hear any more lies..."


    Thin tilted his head and his anxious tears wet his eyes. "Xi Jinyan, Dudu is you..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A rapid mobile phone ring suddenly rang, interrupting Bo Qing''s words again.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and took out his mobile phone to turn it off, but he saw that it was Gu Xuyang.


    Why is he calling at this time?


    Is Dudu looking for himself?


    When Bo Qing hesitated to hang up, Xi Jinyan broke away from her hand again and turned to get on the bus directly.


    Bo Qing watched Xi Jinyan''s car go away in front of him.


    The cell phone continues to ring.


    Bo Qing finally took back his sight, lowered his head to connect the phone, took a deep breath and said, "Xuyang..."


    "Bo Qing, you must calm down." Gu Xuyang''s heavy voice sounded.


    Thin tilt don''t understand, the facial expression caught a touch of confused color.


    Ear, Gu Xuyang''s voice sounded again, "Dudu is in hospital."


    "!" Bo Qing widened his eyes in shock. With a "boom" in his head, he opened his mouth and his voice trembled, "are you okay?"


    Gu Xuyang apologized, "Dudu rolled down the stairs and is now unconscious..."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he turned and got into his car. He stepped on the accelerator and went out without even fastening his seat belt.


    Her hands were trembling as she held the steering wheel, and her heart was trembling.


    Dudu, don''t worry, don''t worry.


    It''s all mommy''s bad, it''s all mommy''s bad


    Mommy shouldn''t just be in love and ignore you. It''s all mommy''s bad.


    Bo Qing''s heart is full of self blame, and a long string of curses hit him.


    She''s such an asshole!


    At the fastest speed, he came to the hospital. Bo Qing strode into the elevator. He kept talking to Gu Xuyang on the phone, "Xuyang, I''m here. How''s Dudu now?"


    "In the emergency room." Gu Xuyang''s voice was very low.

 Chapter 765

    When Bo Qing heard the word "emergency room", his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    She held on to the elevator wall so that she didn''t fall down.


    Finally, when he got to the emergency room, Bo Qing strode out of the elevator and rushed over. He held Gu Xuyang''s arms tightly. Dou Da''s tears rustled down, "what''s the matter? How did Dudu fall down the stairs?"


    Gu Xuyang frowned, hugged Bo Qing tightly in his arms and patted her on the back. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I didn''t care about Dudu. Dudu went upstairs to get the toy. When he ran down, he stepped empty. I''m sorry, Bo Qing."


    He was talking on the phone and found Dudu rolling down the stairs. He rushed over at the first time, but it was still late.


    "It''s not the former boss''s fault." Jing Shuang''s sobbing voice sounded, "boss, I''m not good. I don''t care about the little boss."


    Gu Xuyang shook his head, "no, Jing Shuang was in the kitchen. It was me..."


    "It''s me, it''s all me." Bo Qing''s voice was as misty as smoke, as if the wind dispersed.


    Her body trembled and her grief was so obvious, like a butterfly scattered by wind and rain.


    No one is wrong, it''s all her fault, it''s all her fault.


    "I''m not a competent mother, I deserve it..."


    "Bo Qing!" Gu Xuyang held Bo Qing''s shoulders and interrupted her remorse.


    It was an accident. No one wanted it to happen.


    No one would have thought that Dudu would roll down the stairs. Even if Bo Qing was present, he might not be able to stop the accident.


    Thin tilt shook his head, tears flying.


    During this time, she always cried.


    She really hates herself more and more.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing raised his hand and wiped the tears off his cheeks. Then he looked up and met Gu Xuyang''s concern. "It won''t be like this in the future. I will always be with Dudu, take care of her and accompany her. I don''t want anything. I just hope Dudu will be all right. Dudu will be all right."


    "The little boss will be fine." Jing Shuang came forward and gently held Bo Qing''s arm. His voice choked and couldn''t say a complete word, "boss... Boss... I''d rather... I was the one who had the accident..."


    Thin tilt slowly closed his eyes. Under his trembling eyelashes, two lines of clear tears still couldn''t control and fell down.


    She still shook her head. "No, Dudu will be fine. She''s so obedient and obedient. It won''t worry us."


    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "well, tomorrow... Tomorrow I''ll go to the temple... Ask for the peace symbol... To the little boss..."


    Thin tilt opened his eyes and came to the door of the emergency room. He looked up at the red light above and prayed in his heart.


    Although she knows what this is for, all she can do now is this.


    Dudu, please don''t do anything. Please, please.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, the red light above the emergency room finally went out.


    Bo Qing''s heart was raised to his throat and stared at the two doors in front of him without blinking. For a moment, he didn''t even breathe.


    The next moment, the door in front of me opens.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward, and the doctor in blue surgical suit came out.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and made a difficult voice, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    The doctor took off the mask, "the small patient has intracranial hemorrhage. We have done drilling puncture hematoma fragmentation and aspiration for the small patient. It is very successful on our hands, but the efficacy of the anesthetic has not passed. The small patient can''t wake up for a while and a half."

 Chapter 766

    Intracranial hemorrhage


    Thin listen to these two words, heart tear general pain.


    Dudu is so young that she has to go through such an operation. How did she survive?


    Is she scared?


    Bo Qing clearly knew that Dudu was drugged and didn''t know anything, but as long as she thought of Dudu''s small body lying alone on the operating table, her heart hurt badly.


    She can''t forgive herself all her life.


    Thin tilt frowned tightly, and her voice choked. "Will she have any sequelae? Or... Or can''t wake up..."


    The doctor said, "I can only say that the operation is not 100% risk-free, so everything has to wait until the little patient wakes up."


    Bo Qing''s strength was evacuated in an instant. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell down.


    "Bo Qing!" Gu Xuyang was startled and immediately came forward to hold Bo Qing.


    The doctor immediately said, "don''t worry too much. I just said that I can''t guarantee that there is no risk, but this kind of surgery is now very mature, so more than 97% of the small patients will be fine."


    "You heard it, Dudu will be fine, it will be fine." Gu Xuyang patted thin leaning back gently.


    Dudu was pushed out.


    Bo Qing immediately went over and pushed Dudu to the ward with the doctor and nurse.


    Then, she sat by the bed, looking at the Dudu who was sleeping, and her eyes were full of guilt and fear.


    Dudu, mommy has only you. You can''t do without Mommy. You must not do without Mommy.


    In the future, Mommy will accompany you every day. As long as you are all right, Mommy can give up everything.


    "Dudu, will you wake up quickly?"


    "Boss, little boss can hear us. Although I was unconscious at that time, I could hear what you said to me." Jing Shuang came forward and said.


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on Dudu''s little face again, "but now she''s an anesthetic, and she hasn''t had any effect..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s talk to the little boss more. Maybe the little boss will hear it." Jing Shuang opens his mouth.


    Thin pour nodded and gently held Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu, can you hear mommy''s voice? Mommy knows that Dudu is the strongest and bravest child and obedient child, so Dudu will come soon, right?"


    Jing Shuang whispered, "little boss, you made me stronger at that time. Now you have to be stronger. Wake up quickly and I''ll make you a lot of delicious food."


    "Dudu will hear you." Gu Xuyang stepped forward and gently held thin leaning shoulders. "You two go to sleep first. When you wake up, Dudu will surely wake up."


    Thin tilt shook his head, "I''m not sleepy."


    Jing Shuang: "I''m not sleepy either."


    Gu Xuyang didn''t insist on Bo Qing to have a rest. After all, she was Dudu''s Mommy. How could she go to bed at this time?


    "Well, I''ll buy you something to eat. Jingshuang didn''t eat anything, and you didn''t have enough?" Gu Xuyang said. He looked at thin tilt and Dudu again, and turned out.


    Jing Shuangmu sent Gu Xuyang away and said, "boss, it''s really none of the business of the former boss. The former boss was answering the phone when the little boss fell..."


    "I know." thin tilt''s voice floated gently.


    She doesn''t blame anyone, and she has no right to blame others.

 Chapter 767

    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault, Jing Shuang. I''m sorry, Dudu. I didn''t do my duty as a mother."


    Jing Shuang sighed, "boss, I can''t stop what I said. Even if you were present at that time, there was no accident. Unexpectedly, we can''t follow the little boss without landing. Right? Who could have thought she could fall down the stairs? So don''t blame yourself."


    Thin pour wryly smiled, "but Dudu must be very afraid and painful at that time, but I wasn''t by her side."


    It won''t be like this in the future.


    "Jing Shuang, I really don''t want anything. As long as Dudu is good, no one... Even my own life is not as important as Dudu''s safety and health."


    Jing Shuang frowned and hesitated before asking, "then... What about Mr. Xi?"


    Thin tilt shook his head again, "I said that everything is not as important as doodle. I won''t think about those messy things in the future. I want to be with doodle all the time."


    Jing Shuang sighed, "maybe, your fate with Mr. Xi is here."


    Thin tilt didn''t speak again, his eyes shrouded in Dudu''s sleeping face.


    She really doesn''t want to think about anything now. As long as Dudu can be well, this is her only hope, only wish.


    After a while, Gu Xuyang came back with two bowls of porridge.


    "I know you two certainly don''t have much appetite now, but have some."


    With that, he opened the lunch box, "Jingshuang..."


    Jing Shuang looked at Gu Xuyang, understood his meaning, nodded, and then looked at Bo Qing, "boss, let''s eat together."


    "You eat, I''m full." Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder.


    Jing Shuang looked at Gu Xuyang again.


    Gu Xuyang sighed silently and didn''t insist on letting Bo Qing eat.


    Just wait for Dudu to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Until early in the morning, Bo Qing still refused to sleep.


    At more than three o''clock, Jing Shuang couldn''t stand it any longer and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Gu Xuyang stepped forward and came to Bo Qing''s side. His big hand gently covered Bo Qing''s shoulder and pinched it.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Gu Xuyang with a faint smile. "Xuyang, do you also think I''m not a competent mother?"


    Gu Xuyang''s voice was serious. "Bo Qing, if you are not a competent mother, do you think Dudu will be as good as today?"


    Thin tilt lips smile more and more bitter, "that''s because Dudu is sensible."


    "No, Bo Qing, not like this. Every child is very sensible, but Dudu is not only sensible. She is very kind, loving and sanguanzheng. These are not because she is sensible, but because you have given her enough love and education. Bo Qing, don''t doubt yourself and destroy your self-image because of this."


    Gu Xuyang took a deep breath and continued, "everyone makes mistakes, but you know what? What happened tonight is not your fault."


    "Jing Shuang also said that it was not my fault. Even if I was at home, I might not be able to prevent the accident, but Xuyang, I should accompany Dudu and always accompany Dudu. When she was most dangerous, I should be by her side, but what was I doing?"


    Bo Qing smiled, his smile full of self mockery and contempt, "I''m thinking about how to let the people I love forgive me and come back to me..."

 Chapter 768

    Speaking of this, Bo Qing couldn''t help but cry all over her face, "but... But Xuyang, not just tonight, i... I haven''t been with Dudu since I came back. I always regard her obedience as the reason why she can''t be accompanied by me, but she''s still so young and only four years old. How can I..."


    "OK." Gu Xuyang hugged Bo Qing, "when Dudu wakes up, you can take her out to travel, play and stay with her all the time."


    Thin lean in Gu Xuyang''s arms, nodded, "well, I will always accompany Dudu, always accompany her."


    Gu Xuyang knew that after this incident, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan should be impossible.


    But in fact, he was not happy at all.


    He doesn''t want to use Dudu''s injury to teach Bo Qing a lesson... At least Bo Qing thinks it''s a lesson.


    Bo Qing always said that if she had been there, just as he hated that he didn''t answer the phone at that time.


    However, sometimes God''s will is like this. All if can''t make up for our regret.


    No one is wrong.


    All we can do is pray, wait and accept


    After all, fate really exists.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dudu woke up, it was noon on the third day.


    When Bo Qing saw Dudu open his eyes, huge tears fell down without warning.


    "Dudu..."


    "I''ll call a doctor." Gu Xuyang looked at his eyes and turned and strode out.


    Dudu''s sight gradually became emotional, but his small face was white, there was no blood color, and he looked very haggard.


    Thin tilt held Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu, are you awake? Does it hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Mommy? Why are you crying?" Dudu raised his small hand to his thin face.


    Bo Qing immediately leaned over and Dudu wiped the tears off his cheeks for Bo Qing, but Bo Qing''s tears became more and more turbulent.


    Doodle grinned. "Mommy, what are you crying about? I don''t hurt anymore. You see, doodle didn''t cry. You''re an adult. You''re still crying and ashamed."


    Bo Qing knew that Dudu was comforting herself, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    She immediately turned around, took a deep breath, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes.


    Jing Shuang''s voice sounded at this time, "little boss, are you awake? Does it hurt? You''re strong, stronger than the boss and stronger than me."


    Dudu smiled proudly, "of course, Dudu is a little woman. Han, Mommy, Dudu is fine. Don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m fine now? I haven''t married yet, so I won''t let myself have an accident."


    Bo Qing took several deep breaths, which stopped his tears. He turned and looked at Dudu, with a happy smile on his lips, "well, Dudu is okay. Dudu will be healthy and happy all his life."


    "Dudu..." Gu Xuyang brought the doctor over. "Let the doctor''s uncle examine you first, will you?"


    "OK." Dudu answered with a smile.


    "Wow, doodle is great and strong." the doctor came forward with a smile, looked at the instrument by the bed and said with a smile: "doodle is so strong, of course it will be all right. The doctor''s uncle tells you a secret, doodle, you will be healthy and happy all your life. The doctor''s uncle believes that doodle can do it."


    Dudu looked proud and charming. "Of course, uncle doctor, please hurry up and let my mommy stop crying."

 Chapter 769

    The doctor nodded and his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face. "Look, your daughter is stronger than you. Don''t cry. I can guarantee that Dudu will live a long life."


    Thin pour tears into laughter, "thank you, doctor."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Bo Qing''s heart was really relaxed.


    The doctor gave doodle another examination. "It''s no big deal, but he can''t be discharged for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that doodle has something to do. It''s just a little safer. If a doctor looks at it in the hospital, there will be no accident."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Bo Qing stood up and nodded to the doctor.


    The doctor smiled and looked at Dudu again. "Dudu, uncle is gone. If you have any discomfort, you must tell your uncle, you know?"


    "I see." Dudu answered skillfully.


    The doctor waved to Dudu and went out.


    Thin lean sat down again on the chair beside the bed and held Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu, doesn''t it really hurt at all?"


    Doodle smiled sweetly, "of course there will be a little pain. Doodle fell on his head, but this pain is nothing to doodle. I didn''t see mommy''s tears hurt."


    Bo Qing wanted to cry, but Sheng Sheng restrained his tears.


    Dudu is so strong that she can''t set a bad example for Dudu.


    "Dudu, Mommy wants to tell you I''m sorry. In the future, Mommy will always be with you and won''t go anywhere."


    "Mommy, it''s a little impractical for you to say this. Do you want to follow me in school? My fall was just an accident. It doesn''t matter where you are." Dudu''s small hand held Bo''s hand. "If anyone is wrong, it''s my own fault. I fell down because I was too skinny to look at the road when I took the stairs."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The more obedient doodle is, the more she blames herself.


    She would rather doodle cry like other children for a while than doodle is so sensible and distressing.


    Dudu looked at Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang again, "Uncle Gu, aunt Jing Shuang, I want to talk to Mommy alone, can I? I have to enlighten her."


    Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang laughed, nodded and went out together.


    Only Bo Qing and Du Du are left in the room.


    Grandma Dudu''s voice sounded again, "Mommy, you won''t completely break up with your new daddy because of this?"


    Thin tilt a Zheng, "Dudu..."


    Dudu raised his eyebrows. "Don''t look at me. What''s in your mind? I know. You must be thinking that my daughter''s injury is caused by my constant desire to fall in love and neglect of care, right?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She did think so.


    Dudu saw that mommy acquiesced and sighed helplessly, "Alas, you adults always like to think you are right. No matter what it is, you always like to push yourself."


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, "but..."


    "Mommy, do you know what I was thinking when I fell down the stairs?" Dudu asked suddenly.


    Bo tilted. "What do you think?"


    "I want to cry." Dudu giggled, "what else can I think?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu must have been scared.


    "You didn''t think it would be good if mommy was by your side?"


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "but when you are by my side, I should still hurt. You can''t stop the pain for me."

 Chapter 770

    Bo Qing was speechless.


    ok


    "Mommy knows, Dudu, thank you."


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing deeply and said, "thank you for comforting you? I don''t have it. What I said is the truth, so Mommy, don''t blame yourself. I''m not the whole of your life."


    Bo Qing was shocked.


    Dudu said such a thing.


    "Dudu, you..."


    Dudu interrupted Bo Qing, "I can''t accompany you all my life. I always want to marry, and my parents can''t accompany you all my life. One day, they will leave. Only your partner can really accompany you all your life, so Mommy, don''t think that other things are not important. After all, you have no obligation to live only for me."


    Thin tilt: "


    Dudu, you know all this?


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing in surprise and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course I saw it on the Internet. Can I realize such a truth? You look up to your daughter too much, but I think that man made a lot of sense."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched. "You learn these things on the Internet every day? You have a lot of things in your little head."


    "Of course, I know a lot. I learned it from the Internet, so today''s children are precocious." Dudu smiled, "Mommy, I know you love me, but I want you to love yourself more, okay? Promise me."


    Bo Qing was in a trance when Dudu said it. He didn''t know whether to nod or not.


    However, she knows that she just wants to be with Dudu. Other things are really not important.


    As for Xi Jinyan


    Let it be.


    "Mommy promised you, but not now. Now, Mommy just wants to be with Dudu."


    Dudu answered softly, "well, of course. Dudu is now in hospital and needs Mommy very much."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile. "I''ll ask the doctor what you can eat."


    She bent her head, pecked on her chubby cheek, got up and went out.


    "Boss, what are you doing? I''ll go." Jing Shuang immediately came forward.


    Thin tilt smiled and said, "I''ll ask the doctor what taboos he has now. By the way, I''ll ask some other things. Go in and see Dudu."


    Jing Shuang nodded and went in with Gu Xuyang.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Bo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone. When he saw that the word "white help" was displayed on the mobile phone screen, his steps stopped again.


    Bai Jian called. He must have said something about Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan is Dudu''s father. She will let their father and daughter recognize each other sooner or later.


    But Dudu has just finished the operation and can''t be too excited emotionally.


    There are too many things between her and Xi Jinyan, and she is not sure what the outcome will be with Xi Jinyan in the future.


    And she doesn''t want to think about it anymore. Now she just wants to be with Dudu. Nothing is important.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing connected the phone.


    Bai Jian''s excited and anxious voice immediately came, "lawyer Bo, it''s bad. The master is crazy. Come and see the master quickly."


    Bo Qing''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat.


    She still couldn''t control her worry about Xi Jinyan.


    "He... What happened to him?"


    "The master has been working for almost three days without eating, drinking or sleeping. If this goes on, the master will really collapse."

 Chapter 771

    Thin tilted eyebrows and frowned. His chest was like stuffed with cotton. He had to use all his strength to breathe.


    She was still worried about Xi Jinyan and wanted to go right away.


    But not


    She can''t leave Dudu.


    Bo Qing closed her eyes. She was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lawyer Bo?" Bai Jian urged, "Oh, come here quickly. Do you really want the master to go crazy?"


    "I... Bai tezhu, I''m sorry. I can''t go there now. You can take good care of him." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone directly.


    She didn''t want to turn her back.


    She was afraid that as long as she said one more word in vain, she would go to Xi Jinyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Jian listened to the busy tone on the phone and sighed.


    Even lawyer Bo doesn''t care about the master?


    Forget it, you don''t care, I care!


    Bai Jian bit his teeth, prepared some light food and sent it to Xi Jinyan''s office.


    "Master, please eat more or less."


    Xi Jinyan was haunted by a gloomy atmosphere, as if he had returned to the five years when Bo Qing did not appear.


    Such a master is both familiar and strange.


    I thought the appearance of lawyer Bo would pull the master out of the dark.


    During that time, the master really had a good eye.


    But how did this happen?


    How did this happen between the master and lawyer Bo?


    Bai Jian bit his teeth, and the worry at the bottom of his heart finally broke out and shouted out with courage.


    "Master, you can''t do this! Do you know that many people around you are worried about you, Mrs. Xi, and... And me, even if you don''t care about our feelings, you should also care about your own body and health. You can''t suffer alone because of lawyer Bo. If we worry, it''s unfair to us and to yourself £¡¡±


    Xi Jinyan was still silent, but he was like a beast that had been preying on him, waiting for the power to break out at any time.


    Bai Jian clenched his teeth, "master, I''ll bring lawyer Bo right now, even if you want to fire me, or... No matter what you do to me, I''m going to find lawyer Bo now..."


    "No need," Xi Jinyan finally said.


    The sound was like coming from a deep dry well.


    White room a lag, "master?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his eyes and met Bai Jian''s worried sight, "I don''t need her anymore."


    In fact, Bo Qing, not that I don''t need you, but that you are not mine from beginning to end.


    The only thing I can do now is hate you, hate you in my life, hate you let me fall in love with you, hate you let me fall in love with you, and have to let go of you.


    "Lingtong, stop."


    Bai Jian didn''t understand, "why?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Why?


    Because Gu Xuyang is Dudu''s father.


    Because Gu Xuyang is what Bo Qing really depends on.


    And he''s nothing.


    He''s not qualified to compete with Gu Xuyang, is he?


    In Bo Qing''s heart, he is nothing.


    Xi Jinyan laughed at himself.


    Even if he hates Bo Qing again, he can''t do anything to hurt Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing, you''d better be happy with your family and don''t appear in front of me again.


    If you appear in front of me again, I swear, I won''t let go again. Even if you already have a family, I will rob you, trap you by my side, and forbid you to leave forever.


    So don''t let me see you again.

 Chapter 772

    Bo Qing buys some light food for Dudu and takes it back.


    "Boss, I''ll come." Jing Shuang took the food that Bo Qing brought back, and then sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    Thin tilt looked at Jingshuang and Dudu, pulled his lips, and went to sit down on the sofa, clutching his mobile phone tightly.


    Bai Jian said just now that Xi Jinyan has not eaten, drank or slept for nearly three days. How can his body stand it?


    Finally, Xi Jinyan returned to normal bit by bit, but now


    Thin tilt can''t put down Dudu, while thinking about Xi Jinyan. His heart is in a mess, and his head hurts very much.


    She lowered her head and closed her eyes, trying to get rid of her thoughts.


    For her, no one is more important than Dudu. She just wants Dudu to be safe and healthy.


    However, she clearly knew that she should be with Dudu now, but a heart had already drifted to Xi Jinyan involuntarily.


    "Thin tilt?" Gu Xuyang suddenly called thin tilt.


    She took back her heavy thoughts, took a deep breath silently, looked up and met Gu Xuyang''s slightly worried eyes, "huh?"


    Gu Xuyang looked at his face and said, "what''s the matter with you? Something on your mind?"


    Thin tilt shook his head and said faintly, "it''s all right, I''m all right."


    Gu Xuyang frowned, looked at Dudu and Jing, whispered, "I''ll wait for you outside", and got up and went out.


    Bo tilted and then got up and went out.


    She actually guessed what Gu Xuyang was going to say.


    They stopped at the end of the corridor. Bo Qing stood beside Gu Xuyang, and his ethereal vision fell to the horizon outside.


    It was quiet all around, except for the occasional sound of footsteps.


    Bo Qing kept looking out of the window, and Gu Xuyang''s vision had been shrouded in her face full of worries.


    "I''m fine, really." thin tilted his mouth and interrupted the silence around him.


    "Bo Qing, the emotional matter is your own private matter. I know I can''t intervene, but I''m really worried about you." Gu Xuyang whispered.


    Thin tilt smiled faintly, "I''m really fine. I was so bitter that I insisted. What''s this pain?"


    Gu Xuyang frowned more and more. "So, you and Xi Jinyan, it''s over?"


    When Bo Qing heard the word "end" in Gu Xuyang''s mouth, his heart ached.


    End


    How did it end?


    Maybe she will entangle Xi Jinyan all her life.


    She owes him too much. At least until now, she still owes Xi Jinyan an an explanation and Dudu''s life experience to tell him.


    Just now


    "I don''t know. I just want to take good care of Dudu and let other things go."


    Gu Xuyang raised his hand and gently patted Bo Qing on his shoulder. "Bo Qing, if you can, do whatever you want. No matter what time, there is still me."


    Bo Qing looked at Gu Xuyang gratefully. Because of his words, the warm current at the bottom of his heart gurgled.


    It was a great blessing in her life to meet Gu Xuyang.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "are you encouraging me to find Xi Jinyan?"


    Gu Xuyang shook his head. "I just hope you can be happy and do what you want to do. I promise that Dudu won''t happen again."


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly, "it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. I''m sorry."

 Chapter 773

    Gu Xuyang was teased by Bo Qing. "Are you still embarrassed?"


    Bo Qing glanced, looked at Gu Xuyang for a while, smiled and said, "thank you, Xuyang, I know what I should do. Now I just want to be with Dudu. I owe her too much."


    Gu Xuyang didn''t say anything.


    The two returned to the ward together.


    Dudu fell asleep after eating something.


    Jing Shuang put the bowl on the bedside table, got up and came to Bo Qing. He said with some worry: "boss, the little boss doesn''t have a good appetite. He always says he''s disgusting and doesn''t want to eat."


    "I''ll ask the doctor." Bo Qing looked worried and Dudu turned and strode out.


    After a while, Bo Qing came with the doctor.


    After the doctor examined Dudu, he said, "now it seems that Dudu has a concussion. The reactions you said are normal."


    Bo Qing was still a little worried, but the doctors said so, and she could only nod.


    The doctor said again, "and who is Rh negative blood?"


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. "Doctor, what are you asking? Is there something wrong with Dudu?"


    Dudu is Rh negative blood. The doctor asked. There must be something wrong with Dudu.


    "Dudu is Rh negative blood, but now there is no Rh negative blood in the hospital blood bank, so we need parents to donate blood," the doctor replied.


    Bo Qing was puzzled. "Dudu didn''t lose too much blood. Why do you need blood transfusion?"


    The doctor smiled faintly. "It doesn''t mean that blood transfusion is needed only after massive bleeding. Burns, falls and sometimes blood transfusion are needed."


    "But..." Bo Qing bit his lower lip and hesitated, "I''m not Rh negative blood."


    "Are you?" the doctor looked at Gu Xuyang.


    Gu Xuyang paused. He knew that the doctor mistook himself for Dudu''s father.


    He shook his head. "I''m not."


    The doctor reacted after being stunned, "what about Dudu''s father? Can you contact him now? Or do others have the same blood type as Dudu? It''s best to contact him as soon as possible to donate blood. Although Dudu''s condition is still stable, she is still young after all. I''m worried..."


    "I see." Bo Qing interrupted the doctor.


    She is willing to do anything for Dudu.


    So


    "I''ll go out first." he glanced at the others, and Bo Qing went out directly.


    She knows a man who must have the same blood type as Dudu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Shi, President''s office


    "Jin Yan, I know you''re in a bad mood now, but if you don''t eat, drink or rest, your body will collapse sooner or later." Wang Zuyin put the Bento she made herself on Jin Yan''s desk. "You''d better eat more or less."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m not hungry."


    Wang Zuyin sneered, "why? Still thinking about Bo Qing?"


    Hearing Bo Qing''s name, Xi Jinyan''s gloomy expression finally fluctuated.


    He slowly raised his head and met Wang Zuyin''s line of sight. His thin lips opened slightly. He said in a cold voice, "take it away."


    Wang Zuyin frowned, "I''m really worried about you, Jin Yan. Don''t be capricious."


    Xi Jinyan coldly withdrew his sight and stopped talking.


    care


    In those years, she was absent when he needed care most. Now, he doesn''t need her care anymore.


    "Really? I don''t need any care."

 Chapter 774

    Wang Zuyin said coldly, "you still can''t forget Bo Qing?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes darkened in an instant, tightly enveloping Wang Zuyin''s well maintained face, "this is my business, not yours."


    "You are my son." Wang Zuyin''s voice became cold.


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips were lightly hooked, and a light and cold radian was hung on his lips, "so, are you for my good?"


    Wang Zuyin raised her eyebrows. "You can doubt my motives, but you must know that I will never hurt you."


    Speaking of this, Wang Zuyin''s face was more serious. "Jin Yan, you don''t represent you alone, you represent the whole Xi family, not just me, but anyone. Even the grandmother who loves you most will not allow you to be with a man, not to mention that man and a child. Jin Yan, think for yourself. It''s worth it if you put everything down for him."


    Then Wang Zuyin looked at Jin Yan and turned away.


    When she came to the door, Wang Zuyin stopped again, slightly turned her head, and her eyes fell on Xi Jinyan. "Where is the person you like? Only family members really care about you."


    With these words, Wang Zuyin opened the door and went out.


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Yes, Bo Qing, where are you now?


    Enjoy your family with your daughter and your husband, don''t you?


    So Baijian called you and told you all about my current situation. You wouldn''t come to see me, would you?


    Although Bai Jian didn''t say anything, Xi Jinyan understood Bai Jian and he would contact Bo Qing.


    But until now, thin tilt has not appeared.


    Bo Qing, since you have a daughter, a husband and a family, why do you appear in my world?


    Five years ago, five years later.


    What''s your plot?


    The color at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes became dangerous. He held his hands tightly. Only when he thought of thin inclination did he lose his concentration on his work.


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    Xi Jinyan read Bo Qing''s name again and again in his heart. Every time he read it, his hatred deepened.


    Why can you continue to live happily?


    And I have to go back to the ice cave without any temperature in the past again?


    Bo Qing, why do you appear in my world, make my world full of sunshine, make me like sunshine, but cruelly beat me back to the cold world without a trace of temperature?


    Why?


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow frowned tightly, and what was tightly clenched in his palm was still a deep hatred for Bo Qing.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Xi Jin Yan''s thoughts.


    He buried his sight in the folder in his hand again and said faintly, "go in."


    Then the door of the office opened, followed by rustling footsteps.


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t look up until the figure stopped in front of him. Then, a voice he thought about day and night sounded without warning.


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    Xi Jinyan''s body became stiff and wasted a lot of strength to control the sudden excitement at the bottom of his heart.


    He clenched his teeth for a long time before slowly raising his head. His dark vision was tightly shrouded in thin tilt, like a shackle that can shackle people''s soul.


    Bo Qing, here you are.

 Chapter 775

    You''re still here.


    I said, you don''t appear in front of me.


    Otherwise, I will trap you around me forever.


    Their eyes met in mid air, and Bo Qing could feel the change of Xi Jinyan.


    In the face of her, his tenderness has long ceased to exist.


    She knows that Xi Jinyan hates herself so much that she even wants to kill her. Is that right, Xi Jinyan.


    However, I have no courage to say sorry to you now.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and spoke directly, "Xi Jinyan, I have something to tell you..."


    "White room, see off the guests." Xi Jin Yanhu picked up the plane on the table and spoke in a cold voice.


    A thin tilt is like an ice cave.


    She''s not angry at all. She''s just... She''s just worried about Xi Jinyan.


    It was only a few days since I saw him. He became so haggard that his cheeks were sunken.


    Thin tilt clenched her hands tightly, and her nails were deeply trapped in the meat. The pain forced the dense fog at the bottom of her eyes back.


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Baijian opened the door and came in.


    His sight wandered between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing. Bai Jian was also very embarrassed. He swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth carefully, "master..."


    "Seeing off the guests." Xi Jinyan said again, his voice cold and heartless.


    Bai Jian: "


    Master, don''t do this, will you?


    It''s not because of lawyer Bo. You''re about to catch up with yourself these days.


    Finally, lawyer Bo came. Why are you still stuck?


    "Master..."


    "Don''t let me say it again for the third time." Xi Jinyan''s voice was threatening.


    Bai Jian reluctantly looked at Bo Qing, silently, raised his hand and made a "please" gesture, "lawyer Bo, please come back and don''t embarrass me."


    Bo Qing bit her lower lip, took a long breath and said directly, "Xi Jinyan, I came to you today. I have something to ask you. Dudu... Dudu is in hospital. She needs blood transfusion now, but her blood type is very rare. The hospital doesn''t have enough inventory, so..."


    When Bai Jian heard this, he withdrew silently.


    The master likes the little cute named Dudu very much, so the master shouldn''t drive lawyer Bo out.


    Although this is a mess, he is really confused.


    Xi Jinyan heard that Dudu was hospitalized. There were finally some waves on his expressionless handsome face.


    Doodle is in hospital?


    Dudu is in hospital.


    But


    Xi Jin derivative Sheng pressed back his worries and sneered, "what''s the matter with me? Why are you and Gu Xuyang''s children..."


    "Dudu is not Gu Xuyang''s child." Bo Qing interrupted Xi Jinyan, opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    She really wants to tell Xi Jinyan that Dudu is your child and her body is flowing with the same blood as you.


    However, she was afraid to tell Xi Jinyan that he would hate her more and even hate her for giving birth to his child.


    So


    Give me more time, give me more time.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and said in a deep voice, "Xi Jinyan, please help Dudu. She''s still so young. I can''t let her have anything."


    Xi Jinyan''s heart beat wildly when he heard Bo Qing say that Dudu was not Gu Xuyang''s child.


    Dudu is not Gu Xuyang''s child?


    Xi Jinyan frowned. He looked at thin tilt for a moment with complex eyes and suddenly said, "OK, I can promise you to give Dudu blood transfusion, but you have to promise me two things."

 Chapter 776

    Thin lean tiny one Zheng, "what matter, you say."


    Xi Jinyan seemed to restore the true color of the demon again. Looking at Ding Bo, he hooked his lips, "first, break up with Gu Xuyang, and second, you should be on call."


    Thin inclined eyebrows, gently frowned, refused without thinking, "I can''t do the first."


    Gu Xuyang is kind to her. She must not break up with Gu Xuyang because of Xi Jinyan''s words.


    Xi Jinyan''s dangerous breath burst out in an instant.


    Bo Qing, you like Gu Xuyang so much, don''t you?


    What should I do?


    The more you like him, the more I want to destroy him.


    "Second, I can promise you." Bo Qing took the lead in opening his mouth before Xi Jinyan made a voice. "Xi Jinyan, I beg you. Dudu is really worried. She is waiting in the hospital now. I really can''t let her have anything. You can hate me and punish me as much as you want. However, please help Dudu, please."


    Xi Jinyan naturally won''t let Dudu have anything to do, not to mention that she is not Gu Xuyang''s child.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan directly stood up and walked out.


    When passing by Bo Qing, his low voice sounded with a warning, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Bo Qing was a little relieved and immediately turned to follow up.


    Soon, they went to the hospital.


    Xi Jinyan first came to Dudu''s ward. Seeing that Dudu was asleep, he left and went to collect blood.


    Gu Xuyang waited until Xi Jinyan left, then he called Bo Qing outside, "Bo Qing, why did you... Bring Xi Jinyan?"


    Thin tilted his head down, silent.


    Gu Xuyang frowned, "I thought you were looking for blood, but Xi Jinyan has a wide network in Ning''an city. You should be able to help. You''re right."


    Bo Qing was still silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xuyang asked anxiously.


    Xi Jinyan is willing to help, which shows that he still has feelings for Bo Qing, but why does she look unhappy and worried.


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    She''s in a mess now.


    Although Gu Xuyang was worried, he didn''t ask again.


    On the other side, Xi Jinyan has finished collecting blood.


    "Take this to stop bleeding." the nurse handed the hemostatic cotton swab to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan took over and nodded very gentlemanly.


    Dudu''s attending doctor came in at this time, "Hello, sir, you are Dudu''s father, aren''t you? That''s great, but one person can''t offer too much blood at a time, so, is there anyone else in your family with the same blood type as you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Doodle''s dad?


    I don''t know why. Hearing this, Xi Jinyan''s heartbeat became more intense. What he thought of at a moment in his heart came out again.


    Dudu''s father


    Dudu is four years old this year, that is to say, when Bo Qing was pregnant, it was five years ago.


    Five years ago


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously and couldn''t help thinking of the night five years ago.


    He connected all these together, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Does Dudu mean


    impossible.


    How is this possible?


    But Dudu''s blood type is the same as him. He is four years old this year, just five years ago. The time is so consistent


    Xi Jinyan still couldn''t believe it... He was afraid that he would be disappointed.


    But if it''s true


    Bo Qing, how many things did you hide from me?


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists, glanced again, and suddenly strode out.

 Chapter 777

    At this meeting, Bo Qing is in Dudu''s ward, sitting by the bed and watching Dudu.


    Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang are sitting on the sofa.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, and Xi Jin Yan''s tall and majestic figure came into everyone''s eyes.


    Bo Qing suddenly turned back. Before he could react, Xi Jinyan came to her in the next second, grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.


    Gu Xuyang frowned and immediately stood up.


    But he only took one step, and Xi Jinyan''s low questioning voice in hell rang, "whose child is Dudu?"


    Gu Xuyang''s footsteps stagnated. Because of Xi Jinyan''s problem, he was stunned. The next moment, he suddenly reacted and looked at Bo Qing inconceivably.


    The bottom of thin inclined eyes immediately filled with a layer of fog.


    He knew, or he guessed, didn''t he?


    "Xi Jinyan..."


    "Dudu is my daughter, isn''t it?" Xi Jinyan''s Scarlet eyes stared at thin tilt, and his voice trembled.


    The mist at the bottom of thin inclined eyes finally turned into tears and fell down.


    She just looked at Xi Jinyan with blurred vision, but she still clearly saw the hatred at the bottom of Xi Jinyan''s eyes.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan would hate her. She always knew.


    However, she also knew clearly that she could not hide it, and there was no reason to hide it again.


    This time, she really screwed everything up.


    Thin tilt slowly closed his eyes and let tears wash his cheeks, leaving traces of sadness.


    She nodded and said, "yes, Dudu is your daughter."


    "Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan''s hatred in his voice seemed like a sharp blade, making a hole in his heart and Bo Qing''s heart.


    He clenched thin inclined wrist and made more and more efforts, as if to crush thin inclined bone, "how can you..."


    How can you do this to me?


    Bo Qing, I hate you.


    Bo Qing didn''t even dare to open her eyes to see Xi Jinyan. She really didn''t have the courage.


    All she can do now is apologize.


    "Xi Jinyan, I''m sorry..."


    "..." Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything. He suddenly loosened thin tilt, turned and strode away.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing shouted, almost instinctively catching up.


    But the next moment, her legs were soft and fell directly to the ground.


    "Thin tilt!"


    "Boss!"


    Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang immediately came forward and helped Bo Qing up.


    They were also shocked.


    "Boss, you... How could this happen? Mr. Xi is the father of the little boss? You already know, don''t you?"


    This problem is also what Gu Xuyang wants to know.


    Bo Qing, how many amazing secrets do you hide in your heart?


    Xi Jinyan, he is Dudu''s father!


    Gu Xuyang was so shocked that he forgot to breathe.


    Bo Qing went straight into Jing Shuang''s arms and cried out silently.


    Xi Jinyan, I will never be forgiven by you. That''s why I dare not tell you the truth.


    We''re -- it''s over, isn''t it?


    Bo Qing cried in Jing Shuang''s arms for a long time. She didn''t stand up until her lacrimal glands seemed to dry up.


    Slowly turned around and looked back at Dudu. Seeing that Dudu was still asleep, Bo Qing handed Dudu to Jing Shuang and went out alone.


    Gu Xuyang immediately followed.


    They stopped outside under the willow.


    "Is Xi Jinyan really Dudu''s father?" Gu Xuyang asked.


    He must know the answer.

 Chapter 778

    Thin lean sat down on the bench. His empty sight didn''t know where it fell. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was light, as if the wind had dispersed.


    "Dudu is the daughter of Xi Jinyan and me."


    Although Gu Xuyang already knew the answer, his heart was still hurt when he heard Bo Qing say it himself.


    It turned out that he really had no chance.


    Gu Xuyang stood still and looked at Bo Qing for a long time. Then he sat down and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Bo Qing shook her head and raised a bitter smile on her lips. "I don''t know. Xi Jinyan won''t forgive me. I don''t even know if Xi Jinyan will recognize Dudu, but Dudu... She likes Xi Jinyan so much and wants to find her father so much... In fact, Dudu won''t forgive me, right?"


    Gu Xuyang really wants to hug Bo Qing.


    She has borne so many things herself. Why didn''t she want to say it earlier if she could?


    Maybe someone will say that you should have said it directly and reunited with Xi Jinyan and Dudu family


    If it''s really that simple, there won''t be such misunderstandings and misses in the world


    Even Bo Qing can''t feel the psychological pressure he bears, let alone those who stand outside the pain.


    But he only raised his hand and patted thin leaning shoulder, "no, Dudu is so obedient and sensible. She won''t be angry with you."


    Bo Qing also knew that Dudu was obedient and sensible, so she did a lot of things to hurt Dudu by relying on Dudu''s obedience and sensible.


    Dudu wants to find her father so much. Her father is always by her side. Their relationship is still so good, but she doesn''t say it all the time.


    It was she who destroyed her relationship with Xi Jinyan, and it was also she who destroyed the relationship between Dudu and Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilted and chuckled, sideways facing Gu Xuyang''s line of sight, "Xuyang, you know? I even think I''m not sorry for my death."


    Gu Xuyang looked at Bo Qing painfully. Finally, he couldn''t resist. He took Bo Qing into his arms and patted him gently.


    Even five years ago, he didn''t see Bo Qing so helpless and sad.


    The thin inclination at the moment is really distressing.


    "Bo Qing, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault."


    Bo Qing was grateful. "Now, maybe you don''t think it''s my fault."


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing continued to speak, "five years ago that night, I went to Xi Jinyan for money. I just wanted to treat my mother. At that time, I never thought that my unintentional move would bring so much harm to Xi Jinyan."


    Gu Xuyang tightened his arm again.


    He could feel Bo Qing''s helplessness at that time.


    How much courage does an 18-year-old girl have to muster to find a strange man


    She must have been scared, flustered, but she must have been strong and stubborn.


    Bo Qing''s choking voice rang out again. "When I came back to see Xi Jinyan, I was sure that he was Dudu''s father, but I never told Dudu that Dudu wanted to find his father. I just echoed. I never planned to tell her, so she always looked forward to, disappointed, expected, disappointed..."


    "Bo Qing......" Gu Xuyang interrupted Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing shook his head, left Gu Xuyang''s arms and sat up straight.

 Chapter 779

    "Just let me talk."


    Gu Xuyang was silent and nodded.


    Well, it''ll feel better to say it.


    Bo Qing continued to speak, "you said, I knew Xi Jinyan was Dudu''s father, but I didn''t tell her. I still lied to her and disappointed Dudu. How can there be a bad mother like me in the world?"


    Gu Xuyang opens his mouth and wants to persuade Bo Qing not to say so.


    Now the result is very bad, but she can''t blame everything on herself because the result is terrible.


    "Bo Qing, if you must think so, you are most sorry for yourself."


    Bo Qing smiled, "if I can, I''d rather be the most sorry person is myself."


    "Why? Don''t you feel unwilling?" Gu Xuyang held Bo Qing''s shoulders tightly. "Why do you have to bear everything yourself? Your father and little three killed your mother. Bo Qing, who comforted you at that time? You were only eighteen years old and just a child..."


    Thin tilted his head. "It''s not like that. I''ve experienced pain, but it doesn''t mean I want others to suffer with me..."


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to know that I can see everything you''ve experienced in those five years. How did you climb to today''s position step by step when you came to Los Angeles with a child? Bo Qing, not everyone can survive. Dudu will thank you. Even in that case, you still choose to bring her to the world and give it to her Full of love, give her the best. Although she is only four years old, she knows everything. "


    Gu Xuyang took a deep breath and continued, "Xi Jinyan will understand you if he really loves you."


    Thin tilted up his eyes and looked at Gu Xuyang with blurred eyes, "but I..."


    "But can you be nice to yourself? Can you live for yourself? You didn''t tell Xi Jinyan that you had his child because at the beginning, you were afraid that Xi Jinyan would take Dudu, because at that time, you didn''t fall in love with him and didn''t know you would fall in love with him. You were just afraid of losing Dudu."


    Although Bo Qing didn''t say these, he knew them all.


    "Later, you fell in love with Xi Jinyan, and then? You can tell Xi Jinyan that I gave birth to a child for you. Is that so? Bo Qing, you think so now, don''t you?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    "What about then?" Gu Xuyang asked.


    "At that time..." Bo Qing fell into a burst of memories.


    Why didn''t she tell Xi Jinyan?


    Because she fell in love with Xi Jinyan, but she was afraid that Xi Jinyan didn''t like women. She was really afraid of losing Xi Jinyan.


    So she dare not say.


    She was afraid


    All along, she was afraid.


    Are those fears just because she thinks too much?


    What would they do if it were someone else?


    Will they choose to say it directly?


    Bo Qing doesn''t know, and she doesn''t need to know, because she has screwed everything up.


    However, she really appreciated Gu Xuyang.


    "Thank you. Now you are the only one comforting me. I feel much better, really."


    Gu Xuyang said helplessly, "I didn''t comfort you. What I said is the truth. It''s you who forced yourself too tight and blamed all your mistakes on yourself. Bo Qing, you should say you''re sorry most."

 Chapter 780

    Bo Qing smiled. "You can say something I can''t refute every time."


    Gu Xuyang raised his hand and gently patted Bo''s shoulder. "You can''t refute, that means I''m right."


    Thin tilted and lowered his eyes.


    Gu Xuyang is right


    Not everyone thinks so.


    Like Xi Jinyan, he thinks so.


    But she understood Xi Jinyan. After all, if she thought about it from the standpoint of Xi Jinyan, she could really feel it.


    No one likes to be deceived, not to mention the lies she has woven, which have caused so much harm to Xi Jinyan.


    Just


    Xi Jinyan, you can hate me, but don''t you even want Dudu?


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Gu Xuyang for a while, Bo Qing returned to Dudu''s ward with him.


    Dudu didn''t wake up until more than five o''clock in the evening.


    Thin lean sat by the bed, saw Dudu open his eyes, smiled, lowered his head and fell on her full head with a gentle kiss, "baby, wake up."


    Dudu''s face doesn''t look very good. It''s pale. The whole person has completely lost his usual vitality.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned without trace. He kissed Dudu again and said softly, "Dudu, Mommy, go and call the doctor''s uncle..."


    "I''ll go." Jing Shuang stood up and walked over, raised his hand and waved to Dudu, "little boss."


    "Aunt Jingshuang..." Dudu smiled, but the smile was very weak.


    Jing Shuang went out immediately.


    Soon, doodle''s attending doctor looked over, examined doodle, talked with doodle for a while, and turned to thin tilt, "it''s basically no big deal, but doodle''s trauma will still have bleeding symptoms, indicating that she lacks vitamin K. in this case, she needs blood transfusion. In addition, she should pay attention to her usual diet."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, gently tied a knot, looked at Dudu, and asked the doctor whether it was important with his eyes.


    The doctor naturally knew that Bo Qing was very worried. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Dudu will be fine. Dudu will be discharged soon."


    Bo was relieved when he heard what the doctor said.


    The doctor turned and looked at Dudu again. His voice was very gentle. "Wait a minute, Dudu wants to receive blood transfusion. Will he be afraid?"


    Dudu gently shook his head, "Dudu is very brave and strong, so he won''t be afraid."


    The doctor stroked Dudu''s tender little face, "Dudu is great. After Dudu is discharged from the hospital, the shaved hair will soon grow out. At that time, Dudu will send photos to his uncle and let him see the beautiful appearance of Dudu, OK?"


    "OK." Dudu smiled sweetly.


    The doctor gently pinched doodle''s little face, turned to thin tilt and said, "doodle is really cute. She''s leaving. I''m still a little reluctant, but I hope I''ll never see doodle in the hospital in the future."


    Bo Qing smiled gratefully and said, "thank you, doctor."


    "I''ll get ready first. Bye, doodle." the doctor waved to doodle and turned away.


    Bo Qing sent the doctor away. When he came back, he sat down on the chair beside the bed and gently held Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu, did you hear what the doctor''s uncle said? You''re about to leave the hospital."


    Dudu is naturally very happy to hear that he is leaving the hospital.


    It''s just


    "Mommy, can you give me your cell phone?"

 Chapter 781

    Bo Qing was puzzled. "What do you want a mobile phone for? Dudu, you can''t play with a mobile phone now."


    "I don''t want to play with the mobile phone. I just want to tell the male god daddy that I''m in hospital. I want the male god daddy to see me. Mommy, you don''t know. It''s most effective for women to act coquettish and pretend to be poor when they are sick." little adult Dudu usually opens his mouth.


    If Dudu said so before, Bo Qing would laugh.


    But this time


    When Bo Qingxin''s mouth was tight, he couldn''t laugh, and even it became difficult to breathe.


    She looked at Dudu silently for a while, took a deep breath, and then turned to Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang, "I want to talk to Dudu alone."


    Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang know what Bo Qing is going to say. They both look at Dudu meaningfully and get up and go out.


    Dudu is a sensible child. Yes, but


    The daddy she always wanted to find turned out to be her own male god daddy, but Mommy always knew, but didn''t tell her


    Gu Xuyang doesn''t know who the male god daddy is, but Jing Shuang knows. She also knows that Bo Qing has decided to tell Du Du everything.


    Therefore, she was worried that Dudu would be angry. After all, she wanted to find her father so much. If she knew that mommy had been lying to her, anyone would be angry.


    Jingshuang looked at the door again and closed the door gently.


    In the room, only Bo Qing and Du Du were left.


    Dudu knew that mommy had something to say to himself. He blinked and asked, "Mommy, do you want to tell me about male god daddy? At this time, I really want male god daddy to be with me. Mommy, you don''t have to worry. Male god daddy likes me very much. He won''t bother me."


    The bottom of her thin eyes once again filled with a layer of fog, but she didn''t want to cry in front of Dudu.


    She knew that as long as she cried, no matter what excessive things she did, Dudu would forgive her.


    She doesn''t want to wash herself white with tears. She wants to toot out her true thoughts.


    Bo Qing hurriedly took a deep breath and forced the fog back.


    After watching Dudu silently for a while, Bo Qing opened his mouth.


    She has summoned up her courage.


    "Dudu, Mommy tells you something. Your daddy has been found."


    Dudu looked bright and grinned, "really? Did you contact him? Mommy, I need to see daddy first now, OK? Great, daddy found it and the male god daddy. Dudu has two dadies now. Dudu is the happiest child in the world."


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip and tightened his little hand.


    She hesitated for a moment and then said, "Dudu, your daddy is your male god daddy."


    When Dudu heard this sentence, the sweet smile on his lips suddenly disappeared.


    Her eyes were wide, and the bottom of her eyes was full of incredible and shock.


    Bo Qing was distressed to see it.


    At such a young age, she has experienced so many tragedies and joys in life, which is really not something a four-year-old child should experience.


    Looking at Dudu''s expression and thin tears, I couldn''t help blurring my sight.


    "Dudu..."


    Dudu didn''t say anything. Suddenly he turned around and lay down with his back to thin.


    Bo Qing immediately raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the bottom of his eyes and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 782

    Dudu, you blame Mommy, just like your daddy, right?


    Sorry, Dudu, Mommy shouldn''t lie to you. Can you not be angry with Mommy?


    "Dudu..."


    "Mommy, in fact, you already know, don''t you?" grandma Dudu''s voice, with a trace of choking.


    Thin tilt''s breath stagnated, and one was pained badly, just like a needle.


    Her lips were trembling, and her voice was trembling, "yes."


    Dudu closed his eyes and douda''s tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    It turned out that daddy was always by his side.


    Daddy


    Daddy


    Dudu called Xi Jin Yan in his heart, and his little body trembled with tears.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and tried his best to recover his breath, but the next moment, the feeling of suffocation hit again.


    Dudu, I''m sorry.


    All she can say now is sorry.


    She is not even qualified to ask Dudu to forgive herself.


    "Dudu, Mommy is too selfish."


    Dudu cried with his back to Bo Qing for a long time, crying out his grievances at the bottom of his heart.


    Immediately, she sat up, climbed into Bo Qing''s arms, and the lotus root arm gently hugged her, "Mommy..."


    Thin tilt burst into tears and hugged Dudu tightly, "I''m sorry, Dudu, Mommy is wrong, Mommy is bad..."


    Doodle gently shook his head, "Mommy, doodle knows you have your own difficulties. You''re afraid of losing doodle if you don''t tell doodle that Daddy found it, aren''t you? Mommy, don''t be afraid. Doodle won''t go anywhere. She''s right next to Mommy. Mommy will never lose doodle."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She couldn''t say a word, so she held Dudu. The guilt and emotion at the bottom of her heart were closely intertwined and turned into a rough wave, beating the wall of her heart.


    It hurts.


    So Dudu knows everything.


    She is only four years old, but she is so sensible


    After a long time, Bo Qing gently pushed Dudu away and raised his hand to wipe the tears off her cheeks.


    Dudu held Bo Qing''s hand, looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said seriously, "Mommy, don''t cry. If you don''t want me to see daddy, I can... I can..."


    After all, Dudu couldn''t say what he didn''t see his father.


    She really wanted to see daddy and tell him all her thoughts and grievances for so many years.


    She also wants to be a child with a father.


    "No, Dudu, you can see your daddy." Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief and gently rubbed Dudu''s tender cheek, "you know? Mommy also wants to see your daddy and let him know that mommy really loves him. Mommy didn''t mean to cheat him, but..."


    "Mommy, daddy is angry with you?" Dudu asked in a tearful voice.


    Thin inclined to nod, his voice was a little ethereal, "yes, he was angry and very angry."


    Doodle Nuo''s small mouth, then smiled, patted Bo Qing and comforted: "it doesn''t matter, Mommy, and doodle."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile and was very pleased. "OK, Dudu helped Mommy coax daddy back."


    Dudu replied crisply, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Bo Qing silently looked at Dudu for a while and asked, "Dudu, are you really not angry with Mommy?"


    Dudu shook his head. "I''m not angry with mommy. I know mommy is the person who loves me most in the world. Now there''s daddy. Dudu will never be angry with daddy and Mommy."

 Chapter 783

    Bo Qing was so moved that he really felt that he could have a clever and sensible daughter.


    "Mommy..."


    Knock knock knock


    There was a knock at the door.


    Dudu and Bo Qing looked at the door together and saw that the door of the ward opened and Jing Shuang came in from the outside.


    Seeing that both Bo Qing and Du Du have tears on their faces, but now they are laughing, Jing Shuang is relieved.


    She strode forward, smiled and said, "little boss, you''ll have a blood transfusion right away. Are you nervous?"


    Dudu looked at Jing Shuang with an expression of "where do you look like an adult?" I don''t feel blood sick. "


    Jing Shuang was a little wronged. "You are really, little boss. People are worried about you and you laugh at them."


    "Short oil, I''m not willing to laugh at my little angels. Come and kiss doodle." doodle said, and doodle opened his mouth.


    Jing Shuang immediately went over and leaned up.


    Dudu took a big mouthful on Jing Shuang''s cheek and smiled.


    Gu Xuyang pushed a child wheelchair in at this time, "Dudu, come up quickly. I''ll take you out for a walk before blood transfusion."


    Dudu was eager to try, "I haven''t been in a wheelchair yet. I''ll try."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Someone else wants to sit here.


    She got up and put Dudu into the wheelchair, and then Gu Xuyang pushed Dudu out.


    "Dudu is about to have a blood transfusion. Are you nervous?"


    Make complaints about Gu Xuyang''s question, and Jing Shuang took the lead in opening up. "Boss, I asked you just now."


    Gu Xuyang smiled and looked down at Dudu. "So Dudu is not nervous at all? Dudu is so brave."


    Dudu proudly raised his small chin, "of course, I''m not a three-year-old child."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Toot, what do you do when you make complaints about a three year old child?


    You''re just a year older than others.


    "I''ll take Dudu out first." Gu Xuyang said back.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang nodded and watched them go out. They immediately closed the door and couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, you told the little boss. What did the little boss say?"


    Bo Qing smiled happily. "What do you think? Dudu is so sensible. She said she doesn''t blame me. She knows I have difficulties. However, she cried and cried very wrongly. I know Dudu has been wronged for so many years. She cried just now, which is actually a good thing."


    Jing Shuang was very distressed. "The little boss is too sensible! Boss, I must ask you to educate me when I have children in the future."


    Bo Qing smiled, "OK, I can help you."


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "boss, are you relieved now? The secret that has been held in your heart for so many years has finally come out."


    Bo Qing looked lonely, "but Xi Jinyan..."


    When Jing Shuang heard the speech, he sighed faintly, "yes, Mr. Xi is also very troublesome. Mr. Xi''s reaction just now... Boss, to be honest, Mr. Xi really doesn''t seem to forgive you."


    Bo Qingxin sank, "yes, he won''t forgive me, so..."


    Jing Shuang paused and asked, "so what?"


    Bo Qing smiled bitterly, "so I have to work harder to get Xi Jinyan''s forgiveness."


    Jing Shuang glanced. "It''s not your fault. I don''t know what Mr. Xi is thinking, so he can''t think from your standpoint?"

 Chapter 784

    Bo Qing knows that Jing Shuang loves him, but he still can''t help saying something for Xi Jinyan, "then think about it from the standpoint of Xi Jinyan? If I deceive you like this, even if I have difficulties, won''t you be angry?"


    Jing Shuang''s smart big eyes suddenly became dead fish eyes. "Boss, you just love short. At this time, you still protect Mr. Xi. Look at it. He knows that the little boss is his daughter now. I won''t like him anymore if he doesn''t come to see the little boss."


    Thin lean heard here, also frowned.


    Xi Jinyan, do you really hate me so much that you don''t even want Dudu?


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Dudu came back.


    Before anyone entered the ward, Bo Qing heard grandma Dudu''s voice blaring, "Xiao Ming likes me best. He also said he wants to marry me when he grows up."


    "What about the other boys?"


    Bo Qing was about to open the door, but when he heard the sound, his steps suddenly stopped.


    She stood there as if she had been fixed by someone.


    On the contrary, Jing Shuang took the lead in responding, took a breath and said in a small voice, "boss, it''s Mr. Xi! God, didn''t I wronged Mr. Xi badly just now?"


    Bo Qing''s heart was raised to his throat. His surprised and helpless eyes fell to the door, and his hands were tightly clenched together.


    Xi Jinyan, you''re here.


    So, are you still mad at me?


    The next second, the door of the ward was opened, and Xi Jinyan came in with Dudu in his arms.


    He directly put Dudu on the hospital bed and sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t look at Bo Qing.


    The chill from the bottom of thin heart came out continuously.


    After all, Xi Jinyan still refused to forgive her.


    But it doesn''t matter, Xi Jinyan. I have a lifetime to ask for your forgiveness.


    At the door, Gu Xuyang also came in, followed by the doctor.


    Seeing this, Jing Shuang immediately went over and pulled Gu Xuyang out. He whispered, "front boss, why is Mr. Xi here?"


    Gu Xuyang looked faint. "When I brought Dudu back, I saw him."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "It seems that Mr. Xi is not as bad as I thought."


    Gu Xuyang didn''t say anything. He looked at the door of the ward and said silently, "Jing Shuang, I''ll go first. Tell Bo Qing."


    When the words fell, Gu Xuyang strode away.


    "Former boss!" Jing Shuang shouted. He wanted to catch up, but on second thought, let the former boss calm down.


    When he saw the three members of the boss''s family reunited, his heart must be empty and tasteless.


    Jing Shuang sighed.


    The former boss is also a kind of infatuation. He is so kind and selfless to the boss. Knowing that the boss likes Mr. Xi, he quit directly.


    But


    Jing Shuang''s dark eyes turned smartly for a few days and suddenly laughed.


    If only the former boss had been blackened. It would be wonderful to have a century duel with Mr. Xi.


    Of course, she''s joking. How can a good former boss turn black?


    After seeing Gu Xuyang''s back, Jing Shuang crept to the door of the ward and bent over to eavesdrop on the sound inside.


    Dudu''s voice then sounded, "Daddy, Lele told me before that Daddy, you are so handsome. She wants to marry you when she grows up, but daddy is Mommy''s."

 Chapter 785

    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently scraped Dudu''s small nose, "Daddy is yours."


    Bo Qing stood aside and said nothing.


    But Xi Jinyan''s words were startled by her.


    So, Xi Jinyan, you''re not going to forgive me and take Dudu away, are you?


    no way!


    You can take Dudu away, but if you want a small one, you must have a big one!


    "Well, if Dudu is uncomfortable, let your parents find me immediately." the doctor finished the blood transfusion process, waved to Dudu, nodded to Xi Jinyan, and turned out.


    Xi Jinyan got up and watched the doctor leave, but Yu Guang fell on Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing immediately followed him out. After sending the doctor away, he was pulled aside by Jing Shuang.


    "Boss, don''t always think about Mr. Xi. The former boss has gone."


    Bo Qing noticed that Gu Xuyang was gone. "Gone? What do you mean?"


    Jing Shuang sighed heavily, "do you think the former boss can feel better when you see the three members of your family?"


    Thin tilt slightly gathers a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, and the depth at the bottom of the eyes is like an inseparable thick ink.


    Jing Shuang said again, "boss, the former boss is really poor. I knew you were in trouble and came right away, but as a result... I really hope that the former boss will blacken and rob you with Mr. Xi."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qingchen glanced at Jing Shuang. "Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "I''m kidding."


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, looked at the door of the ward again, and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll first..."


    "Boss!" Xinyi suddenly rang out, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt looked up and saw Xinyi stride over. He was still wearing a suit. He just came out of the court and ran here without changing his clothes.


    "I''ll go to see the little boss first." Xinyi ran over and stuffed the briefcase into Jing Shuang''s arms. "Shuangshuang, take it for me."


    "You come back!" Jing Shuangyi dragged Xinyi back. "Don''t go in. The little boss and Mr. Xi are enjoying their family."


    "Mr. Xi is here too." Xin Yi nodded. "Then I won''t go in first. Let the little boss talk to her male god father for a while. By the way, the boss, I''m famous today. When I came out just now, many reporters came to interview me."


    Bo Qing pulled out a smile. "You two talk first. I''ll call there."


    Xinyi looked at Bo Qing''s back and smiled, "the boss speaks strangely and politely. What are we talking about? We should talk."


    Jing Shuang paused slightly, "what are you talking about?"


    Xinyi pretended to be shy and smiled, "falling in love."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Talk about your uncle''s love.


    "Where''s Shiheng? Aren''t you two sitting together today?"


    "He''s not as smart as me, so he hasn''t come out yet." Xinyi said proudly.


    Jing Shuang grinned in disgust. "Arrogant, the boss said that your strength is not as good as Shiheng, okay?"


    Xin Yi curled his lips. "The boss beat me, so he didn''t tell the truth. Shuangshuang, what''s the matter with you? How can you help that guy speak? I''m sad. You rub it for me quickly."


    Jing Shuang: "get out!"


    The other side


    Bo Qing came to the end of the corridor and dialed Gu Xuyang''s phone number.


    "Hello, Xiaoqing." Gu Xuyang''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 786

    Bo qingmo said after a while, "Xuyang, are you... Are you back to the hotel now?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly, "yes, there are some things at work. Go back and deal with them."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows slightly and wanted to apologize to Gu Xuyang, but she really couldn''t say anything.


    If an apology is OK, she won''t have to be so tangled in the face of Gu Xuyang.


    But Gu Xuyang didn''t just say "thank you" for everything to her.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Xuyang''s smiling voice came again, "why don''t you talk? Call me just to listen to my breathing?"


    "Xuyang, I......" Bo Qing hesitated, "I actually......"


    In fact, she is very uncomfortable. Just now, when Jing Shuang said that Gu Xuyang left alone, she was very uncomfortable. She always felt that Gu Xuyang must be very lonely and lonely at the moment.


    Gu Xuyang naturally knows why Bo Qing called, but he doesn''t want to embarrass Bo Qing. "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you when I left. It''s really urgent and important, so I may not care about you these days. When Dudu is discharged from the hospital, I''ll go to see her again. Anyway, I don''t have any worries."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything at all, but answered faintly.


    Gu Xuyang said so. She didn''t want to live up to Gu Xuyang''s kindness. She knew he didn''t want to let himself think nonsense.


    "Well... Drive carefully. I won''t tell you."


    "HMM." Gu Xuyang answered and hung up.


    Thin tilt looked down at his cell phone, silent, and turned back.


    In the ward, Xi Jinyan is still chatting with Dudu.


    "So you know so much."


    Dudu proudly raised his pointed little chin, "of course, I''m the daughter of daddy and Mommy. Daddy and Mommy are so smart. Naturally, I''m also a little genius."


    Xi Jinyan smiled softly, "Dudu, do you have anything you want to say to daddy? For example, have I been looking for you for so many years?"


    "I know, daddy doesn''t know the existence of Dudu." Dudu looked serious. "Daddy, since you mentioned it, I want to talk to you."


    Xi Jinyan nodded without saying anything, waiting for the following.


    Dudu''s pink lips closed and said, "then Dudu asked daddy a question first. Do you know what I thought when Dudu knew you were my daddy?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head.


    "I cried." Dudu smiled and said, "I feel very wronged. It turns out that daddy has been with me for a long time, but I don''t know."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and gently squeezed his little hand.


    Dudu continued, "but daddy, Dudu''s grievance is not because of complaining about Mommy, because Dudu knows that mommy loves Dudu most, so she won''t do anything to hurt Dudu unless Mommy really has difficulties, so Dudu doesn''t blame mommy at all."


    Although Xi Jinyan knew that Dudu was a little adult, he was shocked by what Dudu said at the moment.


    His daughter is really sensible.


    This will look at Dudu. Xi Jinyan only feels very magical.


    He has a daughter who is four years old and so sensible.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently pinched Dudu''s small face. "Dudu is so sensible. What do you want daddy to reward you?"

 Chapter 787

    Doodle asked with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "will daddy give doodle everything doodle wants?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Dudu immediately said, "then Dudu wants daddy and mommy to make up, and then our family of three will live happily together."


    Xi Jinyan really didn''t expect Dudu to put forward such a wish, but it''s not so unexpected to think that Dudu is so sensible and clever.


    Just


    "Dudu, you know what? Things between adults are sometimes very complicated. They can''t be easily passed in a word, Daddy... Daddy has some things that need to be understood."


    Bo Qing, why did you appear in front of me five years ago?


    Why did you keep it from me when you gave birth to my child?


    Five years later, you appear in front of me again. Is it really just as simple as the surface?


    Why do you associate with me as a man when you are a woman?


    In fact, I don''t care about these problems. As long as you tell me that you have difficulties, I will forgive you.


    The only thing I care about, what I really care about, is


    Do you really love me?


    Not because of Dudu, not because... Maybe you feel guilty about me. If you don''t think about it, will you still stay with me?


    Or will you be with Gu Xuyang without hesitation?


    Bo Qing, Gu Xuyang has taken care of you for five years. I can''t get in the relationship between you in those five years.


    I can''t help but care.


    Just these, Xi Jinyan can''t tell Dudu.


    If he did, Dudu would tell Bo Qing, and then Bo Qing would say to him, Xi Jinyan, I really love you.


    Then I can continue to be confused with you?


    Bo Qing, you are the only woman I care about and one of the people I care about most.


    That''s why I want to find out if you will love me for no reason at any time, just like Dudu, grandma, grandpa who has left.


    Bo Qing, I can''t lose you, so I don''t dare to have you easily.


    Silence, Xi Jinyan took back his thoughts, looked down at Dudu, and looked more gentle.


    "Dudu, daddy promised you that no matter when, Daddy won''t let you get hurt or separate from you."


    Dudu was very moved and happy to hear Xi Jinyan say so.


    But at the same time, she felt sorry for Mommy.


    Mommy, will daddy really not forgive you?


    But she doesn''t know what to say now.


    There are some things that she can''t ask her father.


    Mommy, you and daddy can only work hard by yourself.


    Thinking like this, Dudu should say, "well, Dudu won''t be separated from Daddy. Dudu should always be with daddy and Mommy."


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips. "When you leave the hospital, daddy will take you home to see your grandmother and your grandparents, okay?"


    "OK!" doodle was very happy, and his big eyes overflowed with a full smile.


    So she has so many family!


    "Daddy, will grandma and grandparents like Dudu?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "of course, Dudu is so sensible and cute. Everyone will like Dudu."


    Dudu couldn''t wait, "then I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan curved his lips and smiled, "so Dudu should recover quickly. He can''t get sick or injured in the future."

 Chapter 788

    Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan and Dudu talking. To her satisfaction, Xi Jinyan accepted Dudu and loved Dudu very much.


    In fact, she should always believe in this. After all, Xi Jinyan loved Dudu before he didn''t know Dudu was his daughter.


    When they watched the concert together that day, she knew everything.


    Just


    Xi Jinyan, I also know that you won''t forgive me easily.


    Bo Qing slowly lowered his eyes and stood silently at the door for a while before leaving.


    Jingshuang is chatting with Xinyi in the corridor. Seeing Bo Qing walking towards the elevator, Jingshuang immediately follows up.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Thin tilt smiled faintly, "I want to go down and blow the wind."


    "I''ll go with you," said Jing Shuang, and walked to the elevator with Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak again.


    They came outside under the big willow and sat down on the bench.


    Jing Shuang sighed heavily, "boss, what do you think of Mr. Xi? I think half of the reason why he came to see the little boss is because you are here."


    Bo Qing was amused by this sentence. "You don''t doubt Xi Jinyan''s love for Dudu. When he didn''t know that Dudu was his daughter, he could spend a lot of money to hold a concert for Dudu. Naturally, he loves Dudu."


    Jingshuang "boss, look at you. I''m comforting you. At this time, you can''t follow me. You ignore Mr. Xi''s feelings for you. It''s good for you?"


    Jing Shuang is a little tired.


    The boss is unhappy these days. She has lost her hair.


    "Boss, you should give me a raise. Now I can sleep late every day."


    Bo Qing was in a better mood, and the smile on his lips deepened, "you are the life to worry about."


    Jing Shuang smiled at Bo Qing and felt relieved. "Boss, the left and right little bosses are OK now. They can be discharged right away. Mr. Xi is taking care of them. Why don''t I take you to fly yourself?"


    Thin tilt a meal, "release yourself? How?"


    Jingshuang said eagerly, "let''s go to the bar, put on your big wave wig and be a slag girl. How about it? I heard it''s very cool."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "you don''t want to take me to fly, but you want to fly yourself?"


    Jing Shuang giggled, "yes, I saw it on the Internet. Many girls want to be a slag girl. Otherwise, the boss, you can have a try, and then you will feel that it''s not uncomfortable at all."


    Thin pour a burst of sweat, the back of the head hung three black lines, "Shuang, this is not a glorious thing, okay?"


    "Boss, look at you. Why are you still on the line with me?" Jing Shuang was frightened by Bo Qing''s serious expression. "I just said casually. Just listen to it. I don''t want to make you happy."


    Bo Qing was naturally moved. At this time, Jingshuang little angel was with her. She really felt that she was not so sad.


    She nodded. "OK, let''s have a drink tonight."


    Jing Shuang looked up and down at Bo Qing. "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Bo Qing hugged Jing Shuang with both hands, "just want to drink."


    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "then we''ll go tonight. Anyway, Mr. Xi won''t go tonight. He''ll stay with the little boss. If you''re here, he''ll ignore you. It''s quite embarrassing."

 Chapter 789

    Bo Qing: "... It''s really embarrassing."


    Jing Shuang realized that he had said something wrong and immediately closed his mouth, "boss, I don''t mean that. I want to say..."


    "I know." Bo Qing loosened Jing Shuang and smiled. "In fact, I''m not very uncomfortable now. At least Xi Jinyan accepted Dudu."


    Hearing this, Jing Shuang suddenly thought of a very serious problem, but he didn''t know whether to ask.


    She looked at Bo Qing for a long time and thought it over again. Then she asked, "boss, do you think Mr. Xi will rob you of the custody of the little boss?"


    "No." Bo shook his head in a firm tone.


    Jing Shuang blinked, "you are so confident."


    Bo Qing smiled, "yes, I still have this confidence. Although Xi Jinyan is still angry with me, he will not forgive me for a while. He is angry with me, but he will never do anything to hurt me."


    This is certain.


    Xi Jinyan is... Just a little hypocritical, but he will never hurt her or Dudu.


    After all, if they really go to court, Dudu will hurt the most.


    Jing Shuang silently nodded for a moment, "well, just think I''m worried."


    "I know you are thinking of me." Bo Qing gently picked up Jing Shuang''s chin. "Shuang, thank you. It''s nice to have you by my side at this time."


    Jing Shuang tilted his head and smiled shyly, "does the boss want to give me a raise?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang didn''t go back until dinner time.


    Liang Shiheng also came, and LeLe and Xiaoming were there. The three children came together and had endless topics.


    When Bo poured in, he saw Dudu and Lele, and Xiao Ming looked at Dudu spoiled.


    This picture is too love.


    Thin tilted his lips with a warm smile. After seeing the three children, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Xi Jin Yan sitting on the sofa.


    He was also looking at her. The two people''s eyes met by chance in mid air. Bo Qingxin jumped and immediately missed a beat. Xi Jinyan gently took back his eyes, as if nothing had happened. He was still lazy and charming, chatting with Lele''s father and Xiaoming''s mother.


    Thin tilt''s eyes stayed on Xi Jinyan''s face, and the corners of his lips raised a light radian. He was silent and walked forward a few steps, "Hello, Lele father, Xiaoming mother."


    "Dudu Daddy..." Xiao Ming''s mother said hello reflexively, but suddenly she felt something wrong.


    This is Dudu''s daddy.


    This is


    Xiao Ming''s mother looked at Xi Jinyan suspiciously.


    Just now when he introduced himself as Dudu''s father, she felt very confused. Later, she forgot to chat with Lele''s father.


    This will see Bo Qing, and Xiaoming''s mother''s doubts come out again.


    Bo tilted for a moment and reacted slowly. He knew that Xiao Ming''s mother might be confused about their complex relationship.


    She twitched in the corners of her eyes and said, "I''ll order a meal. Xiaoming and LeLe have no taboos, right?"


    "No, we''ll just go home and eat later. Dudu also needs a rest." Xiaoming''s mother stood up and said with a smile.


    Dudu pursed his lips when he heard that Lele and Xiaoming were leaving, "but I want Lele and Xiaoming to stay with me."

 Chapter 790

    Lele and Xiaoming also nodded, "we want to stay with Dudu. Can we stay tonight, uncle?"


    Lele and Xiaoming look at Bo Qing and ask this question.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak, Xi Jinyan got up and walked over.


    His voice is very gentle. "When Dudu leaves the hospital, I''ll take her to play with you, but Dudu is ill now, so she needs to rest."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, was your EQ taken away by the dog?


    How can you talk to children like that?


    Besides, their parents are still there.


    In order to maintain Dudu''s popularity, Bo Qing immediately stepped forward, "Lele, Xiaoming, I know you are worried about Dudu and want to stay with Dudu. Well, when Dudu is discharged from the hospital, your uncle has opened a party for Dudu. Will you all come to participate? There are a lot of delicious food and you can play games. The point is that your classmates will come."


    "Yes!" Lele and Xiao Ming''s eyes lit up and clapped.


    Then Lele turned and looked at Dudu, "Dudu, get better quickly, get out of the hospital quickly, and we can have a party."


    "OK." Dudu smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes.


    Lele turned and looked at Bo Qing, "Uncle... Eh? Uncle, who is the real father of Dudu, you and this ice face uncle?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Ice face?


    Xi Jinyan was very gentle just now, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I..."


    "Lele!" Lele''s father hurried forward, nodded to Xi Jin Yan, and then squatted down in front of Lele, "don''t be rude, apologize to your uncle."


    "I''m sorry, uncle." Lele nodded to Xi Jin Yan with a small mouth.


    But she''s right. This uncle really has an ice face.


    Xi Jinyan: "it doesn''t matter."


    Lele looked at Bo Qin again, "uncle, you haven''t answered my question? Who is Dudu''s real father, you and this uncle?"


    "..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    This problem is really difficult for her.


    Do you want her to say that she is doodle''s mother?


    Don''t scare them to death.


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan in some embarrassment, and Xi Jin Yan said faintly, "I am."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s very direct enough.


    You say so, what about me?


    What do I say?


    Do you want me to say that I am Dudu''s godfather?


    Thin tilted his lips. "No... yes, he is."


    Wen Yan, not only the two children, but also Lele''s father and Xiaoming''s mother were stunned.


    It turned out that lawyer Bo was not doodle''s biological father.


    Then why did he think of himself as Dudu''s father?


    "Uncle, you''re not doodle''s father? Then why do you say you''re doodle''s father? Doodle also calls you daddy." Lele asked puzzled. Grandma''s voice was confused.


    Bo Qing swallowed his saliva and complained about Xi Jinyan in his heart.


    You say, why don''t you talk now?


    Leave me a problem. How can I solve it?


    "Emmmm... Well, Dudu and I have a good relationship, so Dudu always calls me daddy."


    Lele blinked, "so uncle, isn''t Dudu your child?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, of course, is my child. It came out of my stomach.


    "Er... Actually, Dudu and I..."

 Chapter 791

    "Lele..." Lele''s father picked up Lele and quickly opened his mouth, "then we''ll go first."


    Bo Qing was relieved.


    "Bye uncle, bye doodle." Lele and Xiaoming waved and left with their father.


    Bo Qing sent the man away. He had been thinking about a problem on his way back.


    After all, Xi Jinyan has returned to the separation of Dudu daddy. If he appears in men''s clothes again, many people will ask her the questions just now.


    She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Thinking about this problem, Bo Qing unknowingly returned to the door of the ward.


    Before entering, she saw Jing Shuang surrounded by Xinyi and Liang Shiheng at the end of the corridor.


    Liang Shiheng was OK. He stood there quietly, while Xin Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Jing Shuang with a Holmes expression. "There is only one truth, Shuangshuang. Just recruit. What''s the matter? Why did the little boss suddenly become Mr. Xi''s daughter? You can''t hide it from me, Fu Xinyi."


    Jing Shuang scratched his forehead with his index finger. "What, that sentence should be Conan''s line?"


    Xinyi raised her hand and touched her chin. "I see. The little boss was originally a child adopted by the boss. Shit, didn''t the boss send it! That''s Mr. Xi. He will give the boss a sky high alimony. The boss doesn''t have to work for the rest of his life. Why can''t such a good thing happen to me forever?"


    "I don''t have to work now, okay?" thin tilt''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xinyi and Liang Shiheng were shocked.


    They turned around at the same time. Xinyi looked at Bo Qing with a frightened look. "Boss, I didn''t speak ill of you. I also know that you didn''t adopt the little boss for money. You really love the little boss."


    Bo Qing helped her forehead with a headache. "Your imagination is really rich. It''s really blind not to write novels."


    "Ah?" Xin Yi was slightly stunned. "Isn''t it? It''s impossible that the little boss is also your own flesh and blood? How can a child have two biological fathers... Eh ~ the little boss''s mother is not... At the same time as you and Mr. Xi..."


    "You''re sick!" Jing Shuang raised his hand and gave Xinyi a shudder.


    Xinyi frowned with pain. "Oh, am I wrong? How do you explain that the boss and Mr. Xi are the biological father of the little boss?"


    "Can I explain to you? Boss, let''s go!" Jing Shuang glared at Xinyi, took Bo Qing''s arm and walked to the ward.


    Bo Qing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not entangled by Xinyi.


    But there''s no need to hide the two of them. Just tell them when you get a chance. Wait for Dudu to leave the hospital.


    Bo Qing thought like this, looked back, and Xin Yi and Liang Shiheng, who were still standing in place, went into the ward with Jing Shuang.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu are still chatting.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming in, Dudu shouted happily, "Mommy!"


    Thin tilt gave Dudu a warm smile, and his sight fell on Xi Jinyan''s back.


    He didn''t look back at himself. Was he still so angry?


    Bo Qing sighed silently, then looked at Dudu, "Dudu, what would you like to eat at night? Mommy will make it for you."


    In fact, Xi Jinyan hasn''t eaten much these days. She''s really worried about him.


    I hope he can have some with Dudu later.

 Chapter 792

    But it''s not very awesome, "but I want to eat the angel of the scene."


    After that, Todd did not forget to make complaints about Jin Yan''s "Tucao". "Daddy, you don''t know, mommy has no talent for cooking. Ha ha, so when I''m a little older, I''ll learn how to cook with the angel, and then I''ll cook delicious and do what I do every day for my daddy''s Mommy, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, thank you for your kindness and filial piety.


    "But doodle can''t cook tonight, so I''ll come..."


    "I''ll come." Jing Shuang interrupts Bo Qing and deliberately raises the volume. "I''ll go back to prepare dinner now, and then we have to go to the bar. Boss, you forget, we''re going to be scum girls together!"


    Thin tilt: "


    Jing Shuang, don''t you want to arouse Xi Jinyan''s jealousy?


    You really do it for my good. I''ll step on the horse. Thank you.


    "Double..."


    "It doesn''t matter, boss. It''s not troublesome. I''ll go back to prepare dinner now. Little boss, Mr. Xi, I''ll go first." Jing Shuang waved with a smile and went out.


    Bo Qing looked back at Jing Shuang and silently cleared his throat. He walked to the bed in the cold of the first room. His voice was a little dry and explained, "Dudu, don''t listen to your aunt Jing Shuang. Mommy doesn''t want to be a scum girl. Mommy is very attentive."


    Dudu looked at Jin Yan''s gloomy face, snickered and nodded, "I believe in Mommy, everyone believes in Mommy, aunt Jingshuang just likes to joke, and no one will take it seriously."


    The cold hairs on thin leaning body stand up.


    You don''t take it seriously, but someone takes it seriously.


    This Jingshuang


    Thin tilted out his pink tongue and licked some dry lips, "that..."


    She looked at Jin Yan''s back and bit her lower lip. She didn''t know what to say.


    Dudu''s eyes went around between daddy and Mommy. Suddenly he said, "Mommy, should you keep long hair?"


    "Ah?" thin tilt a meal, some can''t keep up with the rhythm of Dudu.


    Dudu smiled and said, "just now Lele and Xiaoming have been asking you and daddy who is my real daddy. I think you ''Daddy'' should quit."


    Thin tilt pulled his lips, and his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan again.


    He still sat with his back to her and didn''t speak.


    Thin tilt''s heart is blocked in a panic, and a heart is also heavy and uncomfortable.


    Xi Jinyan, can''t you stop in front of Dudu?


    At least, don''t let doodle worry.


    Bo Qing really knew she was wrong, but Xi Jinyan ignored herself all the time. She still felt a little wronged.


    Ignore me. It''s dark today anyway. I don''t want to be humble in front of you. Let''s wait until tomorrow.


    Tonight, I want to fly myself!


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing looked at Dudu and put a bright smile on his lips, "well, from now on, Mommy starts to have long hair."


    With that, Bo Qing took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Jing Shuang. [Shuang, please prepare dinner quickly. We''ll be a scum girl tonight!]


    Jing Shuang was still on his way home when he received Bo Qing''s wechat. He was so excited that he almost ran out of the roof.


    The boss is handsome!


    That''s it.


    Mr. Xi has been standing in his way and refused to listen to the boss''s explanation. That''s fine.


    Explain shit, we want waves!

 Chapter 793

    When Jing Shuang brought the dinner, it was more than nine o''clock.


    Dudu can only eat some light food now, so Jing Shuangzhi has prepared a bowl of clear porridge and several side dishes that can supplement vitamin K.


    "Mr. Xi, I''ll give you the little boss." Jing Shuang came forward with a smile and handed the dinner prepared for Dudu to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan took it reflexively. Listening to Jing Shuang''s words, Yu Guang involuntarily fell on Bo Qing.


    Is she leaving?


    Jing Shuang said that, regardless of whether Xi Jinyan had a reaction or not, he directly turned and looked at Bo Qing, "boss, I''ve brought your women''s clothes and wig. It''s in the car. Let''s go."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although he has just made up his mind to be a scum girl tonight, Bo Qing is still a little afraid of this meeting.


    "Er... I..."


    Jing Shuang shook his head, motioned Bo Qing not to speak, and then turned around and looked at Dudu, "little boss, let''s go."


    With that, Jing Shuang winked at Dudu.


    Dudu immediately got Jingshuang''s intention. His tender little mouth closed tightly and held back his smile, and then nodded, "OK, Mommy, you have a good time with aunt Jingshuang. I have daddy here. You don''t have to come back tonight. Don''t worry about me."


    Bo Qing: "... OK."


    Dudu and Jingshuang are really the best partners.


    She looked at the back of Xi Jin Yan and was directly pulled out by Jing Shuang.


    After getting on the bus, Jing Shuangcai said, "boss, I''ll tell you something seriously now. You can''t continue to be used to Mr. Xi."


    Thin leaned in the back seat and changed his clothes as he spoke wantonly, "I''m not used to him, Jing Shuang. You only see Xi Jinyan''s indifference to me, but it''s also because of my deception. He was really good to me before."


    "I know. Mr. Xi found me the best medical team for you when I was hospitalized. I remember all these. I am a grateful person. I am used to Mr. Xi''s meaning... You can''t wait for Mr. Xi to make up with you so passively."


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "what do you mean?"


    "It means you have to annoy him and arouse his possessiveness, jealousy and sense of crisis." Jing Shuang said clearly.


    Bo Qing had some doubts, "have you ever been in love?"


    "Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen a pig run? My idol dramas are for nothing? I tell you, the people are cheap, and you also please them. The more they feel that they are superior, they don''t pay attention to them."


    Jing Shuang tilted his mouth and continued, "boss, I tell you, don''t look at Mr. Xi''s watch. The horse looks unpredictable. In fact, I can fully understand his mood now."


    The expression on Bo Qing''s face is somewhat indescribable.


    Shuang, why do I think you''re a little unreliable?


    "Jing Shuang, I......"


    "Oh, boss, you just listen to me. You must be right. I can''t hurt you?" Jing Shuang looked in the rearview mirror with thin eyes and a firm tone. "I tell you, Mr. Xi just thinks that you won''t be angry no matter how indifferent he is, because you have done something wrong and feel guilty. At this time, we will fight against the army, which is the most effective."


    Thin poured down his saliva and took his underwear and put it on.


    But


    "Shuang, why do you think my chest is so small? It doesn''t look like I''ve had a baby."


    "..." Jing Shuang almost came to a sudden brake, "boss, you turn a little fast."

 Chapter 794

    Thin lean gathered his chest together with his hand, "I''m serious. Is it a chest restraint?"


    Jing Shuang smiled. "It''s not good to have a small chest? A small chest looks good in clothes. Really, look at the models on the T-stage. They don''t have a small chest. They bring their own fairy temperament Mou and pretend to be cute."


    Thin tilt put on the dress, "but... Doesn''t it mean that cute is worthless in front of sexy?"


    "Don''t worry. You''re still worried that Mr. Xi thinks you''re small? Please, even before you were a man, why did he dislike you when you became a woman? It''s impossible." Jing Shuang said positively.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I''m not afraid he''ll dislike... Whether he likes it or not has anything to do with me?"


    At this time, Bo Qing feels that he should show some backbone. After all, what Jing Shuanggang just said also has a certain reason.


    "Yes, boss, you should think so." Jing Shuang nodded repeatedly and affirmed Bo Qing.


    Thin pour smiled faintly, then put on his wig, and then picked up the small mirror to see what was wrong.


    "Shuang, why didn''t you bring me cosmetics?"


    "Boss, do you need make-up on your face? You didn''t want everyone to see your true face before. You just learned to imitate make-up. Now there''s nothing terrible. Believe me, your plain face can definitely make a big picture. It''s you who commit murder on the basis of beauty, boss." Jing Shuang started the rainbow fart mode.


    Bo Qing smiled, "Shuang, this eloquence is really blind not to do sales."


    Jing Shuang''s face looked bleak, "boss, do you guess if Mr. Xi will come to you later?"


    Bo tilted and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I think so." Jing Shuang coughed softly and continued, "boss, as long as Mr. Xi comes later, you don''t say anything. Just jump on him and kiss wildly. He''s absolutely angry."


    The more Bo Qing listens, the more he feels that Jing Shuang is very unreliable.


    Xi Jinyan is not the kind of person who will be fascinated by sex, but she


    Cough


    Thin lean coughed lightly and nodded, "Oh."


    "Boss, you really believe what I said now. I''m kidding." Jing Shuang quickly changed his words, "When Mr. Xi comes, you don''t do anything. See what he will do. If he takes you home and throws you into bed, it proves that he has you in his heart. Now it''s just a moment of anger... If he doesn''t come, forget it. We don''t want such a man."


    Bo Qing: "... Where did you learn all this mess?"


    "TV dramas and online novels are written like this," Jing Shuang replied.


    Thin tilt despised and pursed his lips. "You''d better look at those things less. You''ve been poisoned."


    "Don''t believe it, boss. Sometimes it''s really like that. The more a man cares about you, the more angry he will be and the more violent he will appear. But that kind of violence is limited to in bed. If he really hits you, don''t leave it for the new year as soon as possible." Jing Shuang said with old experience.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Idol drama really kills people.


    She really can''t answer that.


    After a while, Jing Shuang parked his car in the parking space near the bar, then untied his seat belt, "get off, boss, like a seaweed, seaweed, seaweed, swaying with the wave..."

 Chapter 795

    "..." Bo Qing opened the door and got out of the car. He followed Jing Shuang to the bar.


    Just a few steps away, a sound of vomiting came.


    Looking at the sound, Bo Qing saw a man standing by the wall, holding the wall with one hand and covering his chest with the other hand.


    Is this lovelorn?


    Why drink like this?


    "Boss, hurry in." Jing Shuang grabs Bo Qing''s hand and takes her in.


    In the narrow corridor, men and women hugged each other and kissed each other madly.


    Although Bo Qing stayed abroad for so long and was very open, he still felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Shuang, why don''t we..."


    "Ah? What did you say, boss?" Jing Shuang shouted and directly dragged Bo Qing in.


    Strong music, twisting body on the dance floor


    Bo Qing glanced around and only felt a little headache.


    She''s really not suitable for such a noisy place. Why don''t you clear it?


    "Shuang!" Bo Qing leaned into Jing Shuang''s ear and said loudly, "let''s go. My head hurts a little."


    "No, we must wait until Mr. Xi comes." Jing Shuang drags Bo Qing to the card seat in the corner and sits down. Then he orders a lot of wine with the waiter.


    Thin tilted and frowned. He had prayed in his heart that Xi Jin Yan would come and take her away quickly.


    It doesn''t matter to throw her into bed and ravage her. She doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Boss, here you are..." Jing Shuang leaned over and handed Bo Qing a bottle of wine. "Since they are all here, have a drink."


    Bo Qing looked at the bottle of wine, remained silent, and took a sip.


    Well, it''s a bit messy here, but the wine is still delicious.


    "I also ordered brownies, which will be delivered later." Jing Shuang said again, drinking and looking at the door.


    Xi Jinyan, will you really come?


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Dudu yawned after dinner. "Daddy, I''m sleepy."


    "OK, go wash first." Xi Jinyan said, and took Dudu into the bathroom.


    Although it was the first time to wash doodle, he was very skilled. Soon, he took doodle out again.


    Dudu looked at daddy calmly, didn''t say anything, and closed his eyes directly.


    Soon, Dudu fell asleep.


    "Dudu..." Xi Jinyan gently called Dudu twice. Without a response, he immediately got up and went out.


    Outside the door, Baijian received the master''s order early in the morning and has been waiting outside for a long time.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan coming out, Baijian immediately went over, "master, you call me..."


    "Take good care of Dudu. If she wakes up... You try to coax her to sleep." Xi Jinyan said and strode away.


    Bai Jian was surprised to see his master''s hurried back.


    What''s going on here?


    It must be a big deal to make his master so anxious.


    What the hell happened?


    Bai Jian looked at the back of Jin Yan, then gently pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    The other side


    While drinking, Bo Qing stared at the direction at the door of the bar. Half an hour passed, an hour passed


    Xi Jinyan hasn''t appeared yet.


    He won''t come, will he?


    Bo Qing smiled bitterly and drank another mouthful of wine.


    Seeing this, Jing Shuang hurriedly came forward and grabbed the thin wine bottle, "boss, you''ve drunk too much. You can''t drink any more."


    Thin lean chuckled, looked at Jing Shuang, who had appeared double shadows in front of him, shook his head, "he won''t come."


    Jing Shuang sighed and thought about whether to call Xi Jinyan, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.

 Chapter 796

    Jingshuang immediately took out his mobile phone.


    The phone is from Gu Xuyang.


    At this time, the former boss called. If he knew that the boss was drunk here, the former boss would find him worried.


    What if Mr. Xi comes over and the two meet together


    Jing Shuang thought about the picture and felt excited.


    The former boss is nothing. Mr. Xi should teach him a lesson.


    Jing Shuang smiled and immediately connected the phone, "Hello, former boss..."


    Gu Xuyang was on the phone. Suddenly there was a noisy voice in his ear. He frowned, "Jingshuang, where are you?"


    Jing Shuang couldn''t hear what Gu Xuyang said at all, but he could guess, "ex boss, I''m drinking with my boss in the bar. The boss is drunk. Will you come? I''ll send you the address and let''s say on wechat."


    With that, Jing Shuang hung up the phone, then clicked wechat and sent Gu Xuyang the address at the moment.


    Gu Xuyang''s news soon came, [I''ll be there right away. Watch her.]


    [OK!] after Jing Shuang replied, he put down his mobile phone and came to Bo Qing. "Boss, the former boss is coming. He knows you''re drunk and is worried about you."


    Bo Qing only feels that he is confused and his body is a little floating, but his consciousness is quite clear.


    Hearing Jing Shuang say that Gu Xuyang is coming, the sadness in his heart comes out bit by bit.


    Xi Jinyan and Gu Xuyang don''t trust me. What about you?


    Are you really not afraid that I drank too much tonight and did something special with the strength of wine?


    You don''t love me at all.


    Thin tilted his mouth, and his beautiful face was full of grievances.


    Jing Shuang thought he was wrong. My God, the boss is so cute after drinking wine. I still feel pity for him. Tut tut


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help but commit a flower mania for a while, holding his cheek and coming up, "boss, you''re cute, you know?"


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang wrongfully, then looked at Jing Shuang for about three seconds, and gave Jing Shuang Mao Leng, but she suddenly stood up, didn''t stand firm at once, and her body shook for a while.


    But Bo Qing immediately stood still.


    Jing Shuang was startled and immediately stood up, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Thin snow-white shell teeth clenched the pink lower lip and narrowed their eyes slightly. The beautiful peach blossom eyes bloomed a rebellious luster.


    "OK!" she suddenly shouted.


    Jing Shuang was shocked, "boss..."


    "Xi Jinyan, if you don''t come to me, I''ll make you regret it all your life!" Bo Qing raised his right hand and took an oath, and then walked towards the dance floor.


    She walked unsteadily and unsteadily. She stumbled all the way. Jing Shuangleng didn''t catch up with her.


    Bo Qing came to the dance floor, and immediately a handsome boy surrounded him and pasted his body to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing smiled proudly, but how silly that smile looked.


    Xi Jinyan, you see, many people like me. If you don''t come again, you will regret it.


    The more Bo Qing thinks about it, the happier he is. He already has the pleasure of revenge in his heart.


    At this meeting, she had completely forgotten that she lied to Xi Jinyan, and she was wronged that Xi Jinyan didn''t come to her.


    Xi Jinyan, you bad man, I don''t want to talk to you anymore.


    Bo Qing thought angrily, and his body shook with the loud music.


    Not far away, Jing Shuang was about to pass, but his shoulder suddenly sank.

 Chapter 797

    Jing Shuang was a little surprised. The speed of the former boss was too fast. He came so soon.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, I saw that it was Xi Jinyan''s face like a devil and cold.


    Jing Shuang was so frightened that his eyes suddenly widened and his face turned white.


    Mr. Xi... Mr. Xi!


    Why is he here?


    No, he should have come, but why did he come at this time?


    The former boss hasn''t arrived yet.


    Jing Shuang opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound for half a sound.


    Xi Jinyan''s low voice rang, "where''s thin tilt?"


    He had to find several bars to find here, and now he''s in a bad mood.


    Jing Shuang was shocked by the powerful aura and cold from Xi Jinyan. Like a robot, he raised his finger and pointed behind him. He was about to answer Xi Jinyan''s question, but suddenly reacted


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    If Mr. Xi sees the boss dancing with other men, he must not break the boss''s legs.


    If the former boss comes, it will arouse Mr. Xi''s jealousy and possessiveness, but if a strange man, it is estimated that only anger will be aroused.


    Jing shuangmeng swallowed a mouthful of water, "Mr. Xi, boss, she... Mr. Xi, UFO!"


    However, what Jing Shuang said doesn''t work anymore. Xi Jinyan has seen Bo Qing... The person who twisted the most happily on the dance floor.


    At the next moment, Xi Jinyan strode over.


    Jing Shuang swore that she really saw the black wings growing behind Xi Jinyan. It was like the Satan Devil in hell. It was terrible.


    It''s over.


    What''s the date today?


    It is estimated that today next year will be the death day of the boss.


    Sobbing


    On the other side, Bo Qing was so forgetful that she just wanted to release her grievances and anger from the bottom of her heart. A strong force suddenly came. The next second, she fell into a familiar embrace along with that strong force.


    "Who are you?" the handsome boy who was dancing with Bo Qing came forward with an unconvinced face, but he silently retreated back in Xi Jin Yan''s death gaze.


    Thin inclined face bumped heavily into Xi Jin Yan''s hard chest. His nose was sour and tears almost fell out.


    Where did you get the big stone?


    Thin tilt blinked, slowly looked up, and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s dark eyes.


    Eh?


    This stone looks like Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing laughed and raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck. The whole person was almost hanging on him.


    "Xi Jinyan, why don''t you come? I look like you now."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Not only danced with other men, but also drank so much wine


    Bo Qing, your sins are unforgivable.


    "Xi Jinyan, you don''t come to me, do you? Then I''ll be with this stone." Bo Qing said angrily. Then he raised his head and pursed his mouth, "I want to kiss."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "I want to kiss, I want to kiss..." thin tilted his voice soft and coquettish.


    Because of her habit, she will restore her male voice again.


    Xi Jinyan really wanted to punish her severely, because he was about to be angry with this woman.


    How much did she drink to get so drunk?


    "I want to kiss, I want to kiss!" Bo Qing jumped up and pasted a post on Xi Jin Yan, "will you give me a kiss?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing doesn''t get the kiss he wants, and his grievance is even more serious.

 Chapter 798

    Her little face was covered with a lonely expression, and she groaned wrongfully, "Xi Jinyan doesn''t want me, and you don''t want me, sobbing... Can''t you kiss me and comfort me? I''m really sad..."


    "..." Xi Jinyan was angry again, and he was finally soft hearted when he saw Bo Qing''s grievance.


    I don''t know what she did to him. I really owe her in my last life.


    Xi Jinyan almost reluctantly sighed, silent, lowered his head and pecked on his thin leaning lips.


    Bo Qing immediately came back to life full of blood and smiled happily. In those big eyes, they were shining like the brightest diamonds in the world.


    "You kissed me, would you kiss me again?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Don''t push an inch."


    Bo Qing couldn''t hear what Xi Jinyan said, so he rubbed Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was like the bottom of a pot.


    Bo Qing, if you drink outside again in the future, I will... I will deduct all your salary.


    Shen Shen''s eyes looked at Bo Qing for a while. Xi Jinyan directly picked up Bo Qing and turned to go outside.


    Seeing this, Jing Shuang was really relieved.


    As expected, a coquettish woman had the best life. The boss was so just at ordinary times. He didn''t expect to escape a disaster when he was so soft and cute when drunk.


    Jing Shuang raised his hand and patted himself on the chest, and immediately followed him out.


    Along the way, Jing Shuang was happy.


    That''s great. Mr. Xi came and kissed the boss. They can make up.


    Thanks to such a perfect idea.


    "I''m really too smart..."


    "Is she okay?"


    Before Jing Shuang finished praising himself, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound is


    Jing Shuang suddenly raised his head and saw Xi Jin Yan walking towards the door of the bar with Bo Qing, while Gu Xuyang stood at the door of the bar, and the three met.


    The point is that Gu Xuyang''s face is still full of worry.


    Jing Shuang''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Ex boss, ex boss, you''re here at a bad time, aren''t you?


    They both made up.


    Jing Shuang immediately came forward and laughed.


    In fact, she wants to cry more.


    Jingshuang, what''s your bad idea?


    You want to kill your boss to inherit your little boss, don''t you?


    "Former boss, boss, she''s fine. I asked you to come. In fact, it''s me..."


    "Xuyang!" Bo Qing saw Gu Xuyang, and his red face burst into a big smile again.


    She even jumped down from Xi Jinyan''s arms and stumbled to Gu Xuyang, "Xuyang, you''re coming too."


    Gu Xuyang looked at Jin Yan''s gloomy dripping face and nodded.


    Bo Qing giggled, "Xuyang, I''ll buy you a drink. For so many years, I''ve always wanted to buy you a drink. Why don''t we get drunk tonight?"


    Gu Xuyang was also very helpless. While holding Bo Qing steady, he looked at Jing Shuang, "how much wine did she drink?"


    "Emmmm..." Jing Shuang Yu Guang carefully looked at Jin Yan, paused, raised his left hand, stretched out the other four fingers, but put down his middle finger.


    Gu Xuyang asked, "four cups?"


    "No." Jing Shuang shook his head. "The boss said she wanted to drink endlessly. Anyway, she drank a lot of red and white cocktails."

 Chapter 799

    Gu Xuyang: "


    It was really the first time he had seen such a thin tilt. It was a long experience.


    "Let''s go, Xuyang. Let''s have a drink." Bo Qing said, pulling Gu Xuyang to the bar.


    When I passed Xi Jinyan, I pushed him in disgust, "you stinky stone, don''t get in the way!"


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, you are going farther and farther on the road of death.


    Gu Xuyang, who would let Bo Qing continue to drink, sighed helplessly and dragged Bo Qing back, "Xiao Qing, you can''t drink any more."


    "I don''t want to drink, Xuyang, are you a brother? If you are a brother, drink with me. I want to drink without end tonight. I want to drink myself to death. I want Xi Jinyan to regret and make him love to death..."


    Gu Xuyang: "


    He looked at Jin Yan and pinched a cold sweat for Bo Qing.


    Ah, can we save ourselves a way to live?


    Xi Jinyan had walked over a few steps and picked up Bo Qing again. "I''ll send her back."


    After his words, Xi Jinyan nodded to Gu Xuyang very gentlemanly, looked at Jingshuang again, and left with thin tilt in his arms.


    Far away, they could hear Bo Qing swearing, "you stinky stone, put me down quickly. I want to drink. I want to be angry with Xi Jin Yan!"


    Gu Xuyang and Jing Shuang both hung black lines on the back of their heads and looked at each other. Jing Shuang first said, "former boss, do you think I can see the boss tomorrow?"


    Gu Xuyang was amused by Jing Shuang''s question. "Are you still worried about Mr. Xi''s killing her?"


    Jing Shuang shriveled his mouth, "but I don''t think it will be easy for the boss in the next day."


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly, "anyway, Mr. Xi came and proved that he cares about Xiaoqing."


    "..." Jing Shuang looked at Gu Xuyang carefully for a while and couldn''t help asking, "former boss, are you really... Not sad at all? The boss has someone he likes. I don''t think you have any reaction."


    Gu Xuyang smiled, but looked carefully. There was also a touch of bitterness in that smile.


    "I just hope she can be happy. Xiaoqing has had too much pain in recent years. If Mr. Xi can really give him happiness, I will be happy for her."


    But Xi Jinyan, if one day you make Bo Qing sad, even once, I will take Bo Qing away without hesitation.


    "Ex boss, this is your great love." Jing Shuang was moved to tears.


    Gu Xuyang took back his ethereal sight, looked at Jing Shuang and smiled, "let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    "Then take me to the hospital. I''m going to accompany the little boss." Jing Shuang said with a smile.


    Gu Xuyang nodded and got on the bus with Jing Shuang. "I happen to be going to see Dudu, too. I just called Xiaoqing, but she didn''t answer."


    "The boss has drunk too much." Jing Shuang murmured in a low voice.


    She doesn''t know whether it''s a good or bad idea tonight.


    No, but Mr. Xi did come.


    But well, she always feels like she killed her boss.


    "Former boss, the boss will really be fine, huh?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled loudly, "no, Xi Jinyan... Although I haven''t contacted him in the past, he still looks good. Besides, he is still Dudu''s father."


    "That''s true." Jing Shuang nodded. "In fact, Mr. Xi was really good to the boss. Before I was injured, it was because of the boss that Mr. Xi loved me and found me the best medical team."

 Chapter 800

    Gu Xuyang knew about Jing Shuang''s injury before. Dudu said it when he had a video call with Dudu.


    But when he came back this time, he saw that Jing Shuang was the same as before, so he forgot about it.


    When Jing Shuang said this, Gu Xuyang remembered, "how are you now?"


    "You say my injury is OK. I don''t feel anything anymore. I just have to wear a wig." Jing Shuang said with a smile: "the doctor said before that I have the chance of leaving sequelae, so I have to go back for examination often, but these examinations have no problem."


    Gu Xuyang controlled the steering wheel with both hands. He looked at his eyes and continued to look ahead. "You''ll be fine. Good people will be rewarded."


    "The boss said I''m a fool." Jing Shuang laughed.


    Gu Xuyang was also amused by Jing Shuang''s words. A moment later, he said, "so, the family is still looking for Xiaoqing''s trouble everywhere?"


    "Well, the former boss, I really haven''t seen such a family, especially Bo Haifeng. He''s so eccentric that he doesn''t take the boss as his child at all. His little wife gave him another son? My God, you don''t know. He''s used to becoming the third echelon of harmful social factors in the future."


    Jing Shuang gets angry at the mention of the family.


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly. Although he was also very angry, Jing Shuang could make people happy every time he spoke.


    "What about Xiaoqing?" he asked again.


    Jing Shuang shrugged. "The boss is not sad for a long time. The boss is such a transparent person. Of course, he can see it. Some fate can''t be forced, and the boss knows it, so he''s not soft at all when dealing with them."


    Gu Xuyang nodded so that he could rest assured.


    He doesn''t want Bo Qingxin to be soft. He just wants Bo Qingxin to be strong, whether in front of family affection or love.


    At the moment, the thin inclination in front of love is aunt sauce.


    She was locked in the back seat of the car by Xi Jinyan and fastened her seat belt, while Xi Jinyan drove in front.


    Bo Qing looked at the back of Xi Jinyan''s head. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly said, "great Xia, is that you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing blinked, "Wuwu, great Xia, you can drive. I want to send you to school quickly. I can''t delay you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Great Xia, you must have been wronged by Xi Jinyan?" Bo Qing sighed. "In fact, I know that Xi Jinyan always let you carry the pot. That proud guy is really annoying."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dislike thinning make Jin Yan think, and then he would not breathe a fight. He would hum and continue to Tucao. "Chiao, you say, is Jin Yan too much?" I said, "I''m not cheating him." then I make complaints about it. Then he said he didn''t love women, and he said he hated lying. What should I do? I dare not admit that I''m not afraid of losing him.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing sucked his nose. "Xi Jinyan is hypocritical. I hate it. Great Xia, what I said is true. Xi Jinyan is not half as popular as you. What I hate most is Xi Jinyan."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    The rebellion in Bo Qing''s heart has all come out. She won''t admit that she likes Xi Jin Yan.


    "If it weren''t for the reason that he is Dudu daddy, I would be with him? Really, who does he think he is?"

 Chapter 801

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Tipping himself make complaints about it, and he did not see Jin Yan. He was about to crush the steering wheel and never noticed that Jin Yan should now throw her down.


    Bo Qing, that''s why you''re with me, isn''t it?


    For Dudu


    Oh


    Bo Qing still doesn''t know whether to live or die. He regards the great Xia as his bosom sister and just wants to spit out the saliva in his heart.


    On this road, Jin Yan make complaints about his own Tucao meeting. Now he knows that he was so unbearable in his thin mind.


    OK.


    Good.


    Bo Qing, you''re good.


    Bo Qing muttered all the way until Xi Jinyan parked her car downstairs. Her mouth still didn''t stop.


    Xi Jinyan resisted the impulse to strangle her and pushed her into the elevator all the way back to the apartment.


    Then, he took Bo Qing upstairs, entered the room, came to the bathroom, and then directly stripped his clothes and opened the shower.


    You''d better wake up.


    Thin tilt vaguely saw someone take off his clothes, his long and curly eyelashes flashed twice, and suddenly giggled.


    "Darling, is that you?"


    She''s the only one who can take off her clothes.


    Sobbing


    Darling, you finally came. I knew you wouldn''t ignore me.


    Bo Qing was so moved that he came forward, hugged Xi Jin Yan, put his chin on his hard chest, and raised a crimson little face full of water droplets to look at him.


    "Little darling, I didn''t speak ill of you. I didn''t say I hate you, I didn''t say you''re hypocritical, and I didn''t kiss a stone behind your back. Little darling, I really like you, little darling... Little darling..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan, he was very happy. He raised his hand and went to pick his clothes. "Honey, do you miss me? I miss you so much. I miss you so much. I''m going to do you now!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Although Bo Qing was drunk, he was very skilled in his hands. He took off Xi Jinyan''s clothes by dividing three by five.


    This once made Xi Jinyan suspect that she was pretending to be drunk.


    But the next second, he was sure that she was really drunk.


    Because Bo Qing began to give orders to him, "you, lie in bed for me. The queen will spoil you tonight. I will keep you awake for three days."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Go, darling, are you so disobedient? Or... Ah, I see. You want something exciting, right? Everyone says that the farther away from bed, the more exciting. I also want to try."


    With that, Bo Qing took another step forward and raised his hand around Xi Jinyan''s neck. He just hooked Xi Jinyan''s neck down and stood on tiptoe to kiss it.


    Although Xi Jinyan was full of anger, she couldn''t refuse a drunk person. She had to do it.


    But never thought


    "Vomit... Vomit..." thin tilting lips were about to touch Xi Jinyan''s lips. She suddenly bent over and vomited out.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing, don''t think about it.


    But facts have proved that it was Xi Jinyan who didn''t think about it.


    After Bo Qing got drunk, he was just different from usual.


    Xi Jinyan finally washed her clean and put her on the bed. She began to make trouble again.


    After a while, she said she would go to Dudu and said she couldn''t ignore Dudu anymore. She wanted to be a competent mother.

 Chapter 802

    Later, he said he would go to find great Xia. He said that great Xia had suffered a lot of grievances around Xi Jinyan and wanted to comfort great Xia.


    Later, he said he would go to Baijian. He said that Baijian was more pitiful than the great Xia, because Baijian accompanied Xi Jinyan almost every day. He wondered how he put up with Xi Jinyan''s strange temper.


    After a while, she wants to go to Gu Xuyang again. She wants to worship Gu Xuyang and take Jing Shuang with her. The three of them make love in the peach garden.


    Even Xiaobao wants to find it. She wants to teach the bear child a lesson


    That night, Xi Jinyan did nothing. After a while, he had to catch Bo Qing who suddenly jumped out of bed. Finally, he even tied Bo Qing to the bed directly.


    In this way, Bo Qing didn''t sleep until more than three o''clock in the second midnight.


    Xi Jinyan was tired and angry, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He just lay beside Bo Qing and looked at her.


    As soon as I saw it, I saw the dawn.


    Bo Qing opened his eyes at more than 10 a.m.


    Waking up with consciousness is a severe headache.


    As long as she moved slightly, it was like blood surging in her temples.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He sat up hard and rubbed his temples. "It hurts."


    A glass of orange juice appeared in her sight.


    Thin tilted his head


    Oh, it''s so sour. Her brain is "buzzing" immediately. It''s more like paste. It''s better to make a half ring.


    Just a little, her eyes lit up, "Xi Jinyan? You''re coming!"


    Xi Jinyan handed her another pill. "It''s painless."


    Bo Qing immediately took the pills and water cup, took the medicine and drank up all the orange juice.


    Xi Jinyan took the water cup, turned and put it on the tea table.


    Bo Qing silently looked at the back of Jin Yan, and a warm current surged from the bottom of his heart.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan was still worried about her, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to the bar to find her last night.


    Although she forgot what happened last night, she is here now. This is the best answer, isn''t it?


    Thin tilt smiled and opened the quilt.


    It turned out that she was naked.


    Uh


    Forget it!


    Bo Qing immediately got out of bed, endured a severe headache and hugged Xi Jinyan from behind, "little darling..."


    Xi Jinyan''s body stiffened for a minute, looked down at his thin leaning hand, his thin lips slightly opened, and said in a deep voice, "let go."


    Thin tilted his face to Xi Jinyan''s back and shook his head, "I don''t, I won''t let you go anymore."


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth.


    Bo Qing, that''s what you said.


    "Let go, when I can control myself..."


    "Then don''t control it." Bo Qing bypassed Xi Jin Yan and came forward, "I''m all naked. You control a hammer... Ah... Light it, light it, I have a headache!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xi Jinyan finally finished his last time. Bo Qing was too tired and fell asleep.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s flushed sleeping face and was silent. He got up and went to the bathroom. He washed himself first. Then he took a brand-new towel and came out with warm water to wipe her body.


    Bo Qing is too tired to sleep like a dead pig.


    After Xi Jinyan wiped her body, he also lay down.


    He hasn''t had a good rest recently. In addition, he hasn''t eaten much. He was really tired after so many times just now.


    After lying down for a while, Xi Jinyan also fell asleep.


    This sleep, until the next morning, Bo Qing slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 803

    The blurred vision gradually became clear. The first thing that came into view was a bare chest muscle.


    Thin inclined to swallow his saliva, slowly looked up, and his sight fell on Xi Jin Yan''s resolute chin.


    His chin has stubble. It''s so sexy.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch it. It was a little pricked, but she liked it.


    Just as he was about to touch it, Xi Jinyan opened his eyes.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and curved his eyes and smiled, "good morning, little darling."


    "..." Xi Jinyan glanced at her faintly, got up silently and got out of bed.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you doing?


    You don''t know anyone when you put on your pants, do you?


    "Xi Jinyan, what do you mean?"


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s not interesting."


    "You don''t want to make up with me?" Bo Qing bit his lower lip and angrily ran after me. "Why didn''t you touch me last night?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you beat me last night."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he found his voice again. "Am I so wild now?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Everyone is an adult. You love what I want..."


    "Didn''t you say I was stronger than you? If you volunteered, it''s still called strong?" Bo Qing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "So what do you think now? Just won''t forgive me?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want to talk to Bo Qing any more, so he crossed her into the bathroom.


    Thin lean turned and stared at Xi Jin Yan''s back, and turned a big white eye, "I don''t know what you''re flirting about. If you have the ability, don''t come to me again, cut."


    He stared at the bathroom door again. Bo Qing turned and strode out. He returned to his bathroom. After washing, he put on his clothes and went to the kitchen.


    Although she hasn''t opened fire here during this time, the ingredients are delivered as usual every day.


    Bo grinned in disgust.


    Xi Jinyan, if you really don''t want to make up with me, you''ll tell them not to send food.


    Really


    Pretentious.


    When breakfast was ready, Bo Qing went upstairs.


    There was no Xi Jinyan in the bedroom, so she went directly to the study.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xi Jinyan sitting in his desk, working hard and handsome.


    Bo Qing silently looked at Xi Jin Yan and thought of the madness with Xi Jin Yan yesterday. Two red clouds hung on his cheeks.


    However, it''s not cheating. What''s so shy about having an affair with your own man?


    Bo Qing silently cleared his throat, then stepped forward and came to Xi Jin Yan, "breakfast is ready."


    Xi Jin Yan paused for a moment and didn''t look up, "I..."


    "I didn''t say to stay and eat with you. Eat by yourself and I''ll go." with that, Bo Qing turned and strode away. His back was called natural and unrestrained.


    Xi Jin Yanjun''s face has been clouded over the city.


    Bo Qing naturally felt the powerful anger emanating from Xi Jinyan.


    However, she was not afraid. Xi Jinyan was reluctant to beat her. At most, she threw her into bed. Anyway, she enjoyed it.


    Anyway, this kind of affectation must be reversed and can''t be used to it.


    After going downstairs, Bo Qing left directly and went to the hospital.


    Dudu is also having breakfast. Gu Xuyang is feeding her.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming, Gu Xuyang smiled gently, "coming."


    "Mommy!" doodle smiled and waved, and then continued to eat breakfast.

 Chapter 804

    Thin lean smiled and was about to come forward. The next moment, Jing Shuang was pulled out.


    At the end of the corridor, Jing Shuangcai said, "boss, you haven''t appeared for a day or two. Are you okay?"


    Thin tilt''s face was ruddy and shiny, his pink lips were slightly hooked, and a shining smile hung on his lips, "don''t you think I''m very good?"


    Jing Shuang was relieved, and then asked, "why don''t you answer when I call?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She heard the cell phone ring, but she didn''t have time to answer the phone. Then she and Xi Jinyan were discussing some philosophical issues in bed, such as where the limit of human body being pulled, or how many postures a person can be put in


    Silently cleared his throat, thin tilt began, "I''m a little busy."


    Jing Shuang''s eyes became ambiguous. "Boss, you shouldn''t be with Mr. Xi... Can you stand it two nights a day?"


    Thin tilted his eyes. "It''s not that long. I''m not tired. Xi Jin Yan has to be tired."


    Jing Shuang giggled. "Have you made up with Mr. Xi?"


    When Bo Qing heard this question, he reluctantly turned his mouth and shook his head, "No."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was a little excited, and his voice rose. "Haven''t you made up yet?"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what Xi Jinyan is doing." Bo Qing bit his lower lip, kept silent for a while, and suddenly asked, "do you think Xi Jinyan''s character has something to do with his psychological shadow?"


    After Jing Shuang was stunned, he asked incomprehensibly, "what psychological shadow? Mr. Xi shouldn''t have any psychological problems?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, "what nonsense? It''s called PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder. Although Bai tezhu didn''t say that, I always think Xi Jinyan must have experienced something in the past, which led to his strange character."


    "Ha?" Jing Shuang''s small face wrinkled together.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, listening to you, I suddenly feel sorry for Mr. Xi. Of course I know PTSD. If Mr. Xi really has stress disorder, what terrible things he has experienced in the past? Mr. Xi looks so strong and strong that he can return to PTSD. What have he experienced?"


    Jing Shuang''s heart is sour.


    She really wronged Mr. Xi.


    Mr. Xi''s character is so annoying because he was hurt... No, it''s just a little awkward.


    Bo Qing also sighed, "I don''t know, so I''m going to ask Xi Jinyan''s grandmother."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "right, suit the remedy to the case."


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell out of the window and looked at the horizon in the distance. His worries and heartache for Xi Jinyan burst out.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Bo Qing took back his sight, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was a call from Bai Jian, and immediately connected, "Hello, Bai tezhu."


    Bai Jian''s worried voice immediately sounded, "lawyer Bo, come and see the master quickly."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he was surprised and strode to the elevator, "what''s the matter?"


    The white room sighed faintly, "the master''s body is getting weaker and weaker now. I just saw the master and felt that the Master seemed to be absorbed by the spirit of the goblin. If it goes on like this, will the master fall down?"


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 805

    Sucked by monsters?


    Bai Jian, you really have a metaphor.


    That''s clearly because Xi Jinyan hasn''t slept much or eaten much lately, okay?


    Plus


    Plus yesterday, Xi Jinyan was really a little tired, so today''s situation is not very good.


    But the key is that Xi Jinyan didn''t sleep and eat much during this period.


    Bo Qing then stopped, silently cleared his throat and said, "it''s all right."


    "Lawyer Bo, you''re not going to come to see the master now?" there was a trace of complaint in Bai Jian''s tone.


    Thin tilted his lips. "Xi Jinyan was with me last night. I prepared breakfast for him in the morning. Now you don''t have to worry?"


    "Really?" Bai Jian was extremely surprised.


    Is the master reconciled with lawyer Bo?


    It seems that it is time to carry the banner of platinum CP again.


    "Lawyer Bo, if you say so, I will understand."


    Bo Qing: "... What do you understand?"


    "I understand that the master seems very tired today, but his face has slightly improved. What do you think? Isn''t it because the master has eaten?" Bai asked.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s what white room means.


    She thought Bai Jian was going to say that Xi Jinyan was tired by her.


    She can swear to God that it was Xi Jinyan who pressed her endlessly yesterday. She was not so greedy.


    The white room''s voice sounded again, "that thin lawyer, won''t you come today?"


    "No, I''m watching Dudu in the hospital. If Xi Jinyan is all right, you can send him over. Dudu also misses his father." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, the white room was confused.


    What did lawyer Bo just say?


    Doodle wants daddy?


    What does that have to do with the master?


    The master is not Dudu''s father.


    Lawyer Bo is really confused.


    Bai Jian turned his mouth, put away his mobile phone, came to the door of the president''s office and knocked on the door three times.


    After getting the answer, the white room opened the door and went in.


    "Master, lawyer Bo just said that if you are not busy today, go to the hospital to see Dudu and say that Dudu wants daddy. Ha ha, lawyer Bo is really interesting. Master is not Dudu''s daddy, ha ha!"


    Bai Jian swore that he just wanted to make the master happy when he said these words. After all, the master hasn''t laughed since he got into trouble with lawyer Bo.


    But unexpectedly


    "Dudu is my daughter," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    There was really no sign. Bai Jian''s legs softened and fell down directly.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stood still by the edge of the table, "ah? Master, Dudu is your daughter? Do you recognize your daughter?"


    Xi Jinyan: "my own."


    Bai Jian: "


    God, earth, is he mentally retarded?


    Why can''t he understand the master?


    "Master, Dudu... Miss is your own daughter? Are you sure?"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he slowly raised his handsome and charming face and gave Bai Jian a look of "you dare to question your own words".


    Bai Jian immediately closed his mouth and spoke carefully for a long time, "master, that... The lady''s mother is..."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on the document in his hand again, "the woman five years ago."


    Bai Jian: "


    He finally knew what it was like to be struck by thunder.


    The woman five years ago?


    She showed up?


    And gave birth to a daughter?


    So


    What about lawyer Bo?

 Chapter 806

    Bai Jian was thinking, is it because the woman came back five years ago that the master has been so cold to lawyer Bo recently?


    Otherwise, why does the master know that lawyer Bo has not sexually assaulted Guan Jiahan, or refuse to forgive lawyer Bo?


    Master, do you really not want thin lawyer?


    At the thought that the platinum flag he had just carried fell down again, white felt a pang of heartache.


    "Master, that thin lawyer..."


    Xi Jinyan raised his head again and gave Bai Jian a look of "you talk a lot today".


    Bai Jian immediately understood, closed his mouth, nodded and retreated silently.


    Alas


    What can I do?


    It''s a pity that the relationship between the master and lawyer Bo is over.


    But then again, when did the woman come back five years ago?


    Why didn''t he get any news?


    Bai Jian returned to his seat and sat down. He was sad silently for a while. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Bo Qing.


    [lawyer Bo, are you all right now?]


    Bo Qing was talking to the doctor about Dudu''s discharge, so he didn''t talk to Bai Jian.


    Until the discussion was over and she walked into the corridor, she took out her mobile phone and opened wechat. She was a little confused when she saw the inexplicable text message sent by Baijian.


    Is she all right now?


    That''s good.


    Don''t you have any other questions to ask me


    Bai Jian sighed again.


    It seems that lawyer Bo doesn''t know anything.


    Didn''t the master tell him?


    Bai Jian looked down at Xi Jin Yan''s office, paused, and sent another message.


    Lawyer Bo, anyway, I''m glad to know you, and I hope you can meet better people in the future


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What is this stupid thing thinking about there?


    She simply called directly, "Bai tezhu, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you always nagging?"


    Bai Jian cried with a face. "Lawyer Bo, don''t ask me. The master will tell you. Just wait."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help turning his eyes. "If you have something to say, don''t grind it. Does it look like a man?"


    Bai Jian felt that he was a super man. Excited by Bo Qing, he immediately sat up straight, "OK, I said, the woman came back five years ago, and the woman has given birth to daughters to the master. Lawyer Bo, you''re out of business."


    Thin tilt: "


    Bai Jian then said, "I just know about this. The master''s tone is very tight. I haven''t seen that woman yet. I was thinking that it may be Qin Qin. Oh, yes, it''s the artist of your company. She was a little angry two days ago. I also saw her accompanying the master and miss to see the photos of the concert."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bai Jian swallowed his saliva and said sympathetically, "lawyer Bo, we don''t want such a thing to happen. The most important thing in life is to be happy. If you are sad, cook a bowl of noodles for yourself to warm your stomach."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Lawyer Bo, I''ll hang up," Bai Jian said and hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If she doesn''t hang up in the white room, she''ll hang up.


    What is he talking about?


    However, Bo Qing knows that Bai Jian really cares about her. Therefore, although people are a little silly, this friend is worth making.


    With a smile, Bo Qing returned to the ward.


    Seeing that Bo Qing came back, Dudu immediately asked, "Mommy, when does the doctor say I can leave the hospital?"

 Chapter 807

    Bo Qing walked over with a smile. "The doctor said that you can leave the hospital at any time, but you can''t go to school for the time being. You should have a good rest at home."


    As soon as Dudu heard that he could be discharged from the hospital, he smiled so much that he couldn''t see his teeth. "It''s good to be discharged from the hospital. Teacher Qin also came to see me yesterday and asked me to recover."


    Thin tilt touched Dudu''s cheek, "Mommy will go through the discharge formalities for you tomorrow."


    Doodle nodded gently.


    Bo Qing looked at Gu Xuyang again. "Xuyang, I''m fine now. If you have something to do, go and be busy."


    Gu Xuyang stood up slowly, looked at his thin eyes, and his sight fell on Dudu again. "Dudu, uncle Gu left first. Uncle Gu will pick you up tomorrow."


    "OK, uncle Gu, bye." Dudu waved his small hand.


    Gu Xuyang also waved, and then Bo Qing sent him out.


    Gu Xuyang asked, "Mr. Xi didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Bo Qingdun said, "what can he do to me? He has a strange temper and is very nice."


    Gu Xuyang smiled and nodded, "that''s good, that''s good, you that night... I thought he would be angry."


    Thin tilt looks sluggish.


    She that night


    What happened to her that night?


    "Xuyang, don''t talk half. I''m afraid. How was my night?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly. "Ask Jingshuang. She knows everything. I have something else to do. Go first. Go back."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "do you deliberately want to kill me?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled loudly, "Hey, seriously, after you drink... It really opened my eyes."


    After leaving this sentence, Gu Xuyang left.


    Bo Qing feels bad about himself.


    After she drank... What happened?


    That''s creepy.


    Bo Qing swallowed his saliva, immediately turned and ran back to the ward, looked at his eyes and asked anxiously, "Jing Shuang, I didn''t... Didn''t do anything at the bar that night, right?"


    "Ah? You don''t know where?" Jing Shuang was surprised.


    Didn''t Mr. Xi say anything?


    "I don''t... know." Bo Qing had a bad feeling.


    The last time she was drunk, she had to introduce Xi Jinyan to her little bitch. Baijian reminded her not to drink again in the future. It''s easy to cause trouble.


    Did she get into trouble again that night?


    No wonder Xi Jinyan still ignored her. It turned out that it was all the trouble caused by drinking.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help giggling. "In fact, it''s nothing. You were caught by Mr. Xi when you were dancing with others."


    Thin tilt: "


    Jing Shuang continued, "I also took Mr. Xi as a stone."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Stone?


    What kind of stem is this?


    Jing Shuang coughed and then said, "you still kiss Mr. Xi in public."


    "Really?" Bo Qin was relieved. "Did Jin Yan kiss me?"


    Jing Shuang nodded.


    Bo Qing pretended to smile shyly.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan was pretending to be indifferent to her.


    "Mr. Xi gave you a kiss, you have to kiss, and then Mr. Xi told you not to push an inch." Jingshuang said everything.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t push an inch?


    OK, Jin Yan, you''re outside. You''re reserved. Yesterday


    Forget it, I''m not like you.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, restrained his anger at the bottom of his heart, and asked, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 808

    Jing Shuang thought, "there''s nothing more. The former boss comes. You have to hold the former boss and say you want to drink with him endlessly. Then Mr. Xi is jealous and takes you away."


    Thin tilted his lips. "OK, I see. It''s no big deal."


    Jing Shuang nodded. It''s really no big deal.


    As for what happened later, she didn''t know, and she didn''t dare to ask.


    Thin lean turned around and came to the bedside again. He sat down on the chair. "Dudu, Mommy will take you out for a walk?"


    "OK." doodle immediately opened the quilt.


    Jing Shuang takes Dudu''s little shoes and hands them to Bo Qing. Bo Qing takes them and Dudu puts them on. He takes Dudu downstairs.


    There are no flowers in the hospital yard, but there are many trees.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang walked under the tree with Dudu. After a while, Dudu suddenly shouted, "Daddy!"


    Bo Qingdun paused for a moment. Looking at the past, he saw the figure of Xi Jinyan, who was dignified and dignified. He walked towards this side with a steady pace.


    This is her man


    Thin inclined eyes become as soft as a point, and the corners of lips evoke a gentle radian.


    In my ear, there was a beep, "my God, my father is so handsome!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How do you feel like you have a little rival?


    Xi Jinyan had come over. Yu Guang looked at Bo Qing, came to Dudu''s side, bent over and picked up Dudu.


    "Daddy, I thought you weren''t coming today." Dudu held Xi Jinyan''s neck and spoiled, "people want to be with Daddy every day, every moment."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, you''ve gone too far. That''s my husband!


    "So is daddy." Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu with a very gentle look in his eyes.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Xi Jinyan, you have seed. You are not allowed to look at me like this all your life.


    "Well... Boss, I''ll go back to Yuchuan first." Jing Shuang said wisely, waved his hand and left.


    "Daddy, you put me down," Dudu said.


    Xi Jinyan bent over and put Dudu on the ground.


    Dudu took Xi Jin Yan''s palm in one hand and Bo Qing''s hand in the other, "Wow, now daddy and Mommy are around me. I feel so happy now!"


    Bo Qing was still angry just now. He would hear Dudu, and the warm current at the bottom of his heart would gurgle out.


    A family of three


    Dudu finally realized this wish, and so did she.


    Although a couple were still making trouble, she believed that Xi Jinyan was as moved as she was.


    A family of three walked in the shade for a while. Dudu and Xi Jinyan were chatting all the time. Bo Qing was watching


    I wish time would stay at this moment.


    That''s nice.


    After walking out for a while, Bo Qing looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock. She released Dudu''s hand. "Dudu, mommy has gone home to prepare lunch. You play with daddy first."


    "OK." Dudu nodded.


    Bo Qing waved and turned away.


    Dudu kept looking at Bo Qing''s back until Bo Qing disappeared in her sight. She took Xi Jinyan and sat down on the big bench.


    Dudu asked, "Daddy, you and Mommy haven''t made up yet?"


    Xi Jinyan had a gentle smile on his lips. "Adult things are very complicated, Dudu."


    Dudu smiled, "it''s not complicated. It''s not complicated at all."

 Chapter 809

    Xi Jinyan smiled without saying anything. Dudu continued, "in fact, daddy likes mommy and mommy likes daddy. What''s the complexity? Is daddy still angry that mommy lied to you?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head, "No."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "why is daddy still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "do you know so many idioms?"


    "Of course, I''m a little genius. Dad, you forgot." Dudu said proudly.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu with a smile. "Since Dudu is a little genius, can you tell daddy what to do to determine whether a person really loves you?"


    After asking this question, Xi Jinyan laughed again.


    Why can''t he help discussing this with Dudu?


    Doodle tilted his head. "Didn''t doodle answer daddy? Daddy, you forgot?"


    "I didn''t forget." Xi Jinyan said quietly, "but what you said may also come from guilt, or a kind of responsibility, more likely..."


    It''s like what Bo Qing said to Dudu.


    Dudu couldn''t understand, "Daddy..."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and gently held Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu wants to leave the hospital quickly. Daddy will take you back to see grandma, Grandpa and grandma."


    "Mommy said, I can leave the hospital tomorrow." Dudu said happily.


    At the thought of seeing grandma, Grandpa and grandma, doodle couldn''t wait.


    Xi Jinyan said, "then we''ll go back tomorrow."


    Dudu nodded, paused and asked tentatively, "what about Mommy?"


    "Wait a minute," replied Xi Jinyan.


    He also thought about it.


    But Bo Qing''s identity has not been announced. Taking her back at this time may disrupt her plan.


    She never told him what plans she had. He had to guess by himself.


    Dudu thought Xi Jinyan was still angry, so he sighed silently.


    Mommy, it seems that Dudu really can''t help you this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After preparing lunch, Bo Qing went straight back to the hospital.


    Xi Jinyan has returned to the ward with Dudu.


    Bo Qing handed the lunch box to Xi Jin Yan. "Are you still busy this afternoon?"


    Xi Jinyan took the lunch box and met thin tilt''s line of sight, "No."


    Bo Qing looked at Dudu again. "Dudu, you have lunch with Daddy. Mommy has something to do. Let''s go first."


    Dudu was disappointed. "Mommy, let''s go together."


    Bo Qing smiled. "Mommy has an appointment with someone."


    "That''s all right." Dudu pursed his small mouth, "Mommy, bye."


    "Bye bye." Bo Qing said, looked at Dudu again, and turned to go out.


    Xi Jinyan looked slightly sideways, and his eyes fell on thin leaning back.


    Have you made an appointment?


    Is that Gu Xuyang?


    "Daddy!" Dudu called Xi Jinyan, "eat."


    Xi Jinyan took back his thoughts, nodded, put down the table and opened the lunch box.


    The other side


    After leaving the hospital, Bo Qing went directly to a restaurant called yuruyi.


    She did have an appointment, but this person was not Gu Xuyang, but Xi Jinyan''s grandmother, old lady Xi.


    She was wearing men''s clothes today, so she went straight to the restaurant.


    After a while, old lady Xi arrived.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up and helped old lady Xi sit down, "grandma Xi..."


    Mrs. Xi smiled, "don''t help, don''t help, I''m in good health."

 Chapter 810

    "That''s good." Bo Qing sat down with a smile and took the menu. "Grandma Xi, you order first."


    Old lady Xi smiled kindly, "come on."


    Thin pour nodded, ordered some dishes beneficial to the elderly, and then handed the menu to the waiter, "thank you."


    The waiter said "wait a minute" and went out.


    Bo Qing got up and poured a cup of tea for old lady Xi. "Grandma Xi, I suddenly found you. Didn''t I delay you?"


    Mrs. Xi laughed on her behalf. "I''m old bones. I take a walk every day and meet some old friends. What''s important?"


    "Grandma Xi, you are in such good health. It seems that walking every day and keeping a happy mood can really live a long life. Grandma Xi, you should be happy every day in the future." Bo Qing said from his heart and put the tea cup in front of old lady Xi.


    Mrs. Xi nodded. "Speaking of this, I still want to thank lawyer Bo."


    Bo Qing sat down again. "Grandma Xi, just call me Bo Qing, or Xiao Qing. That''s what my friends call me."


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Xi smiled and replied, "if it weren''t for lawyer Bo, I might still have to worry about Jin Yan''s health. Alas, I''m really happy that Jin Yan can recover like this. Xiaoqing, grandma Xi really appreciates you."


    Then the old lady patted Bo''s hand.


    The old man''s hands were wrinkled and rough, but they were very warm.


    Thin tilt lowered his head, silently looked at Mrs. Xi''s hand, then raised his head and said, "grandma Xi, in fact, I want to talk about Mr. Xi when I ask you out today."


    Old lady Xi was worried when she heard the speech. "Jin Yan? What''s the matter with Jin Yan?"


    Bo Qing quickly said, "don''t worry, grandma Xi. Mr. Xi is very good, really."


    Old lady Xi was relieved and smiled, "look at me. I''m surprised."


    "Grandma Xi, you are very kind to Mr. Xi. In fact, I also have grandparents, but..."


    Bo Qing smiled and changed the subject. "No, about Mr. Xi, I actually want to ask you if he has experienced anything? Because after getting along with him these days, I think Mr. Xi''s temperament is a little... Odd or not. I just think he has experienced some major changes. Grandma Xi, if I''m wrong, don''t mind."


    Old lady Xi sighed, "don''t mind, don''t mind, Xiaoqing, you''re right."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He didn''t speak any more, waiting for the following of old lady Xi.


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes fell on the teacup in front of her. She sighed again, and then opened her mouth, "in fact, these things are taboo for our family, especially for Jin Yan, and can''t be said, but I know that Xiaoqing is for Jin Yan''s good, so I''ll tell you."


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Mrs. Xi''s gentle and kind voice then sounded, "Jin Yan''s mother left just a few days after he was born. Jin Yan has always been brought up by his grandfather and me. The child has been sensitive since childhood and doesn''t say anything in his heart..."


    As soon as Bo Qing heard this, his heart began to pick up.


    She knew Xi Jinyan had a bad relationship with his mother. It was just that Wang Zuyin was so cruel that the child who was born said he didn''t care and left.

 Chapter 811

    "After Jin Yan became sensible, some people..." old lady Xi did not specify who it was, and continued: "Jin Yan is a child without a mother. Even his own mother abandoned him... Although these words were not said in front of Jin Yan, they are frightening. When they reached Jin Yan''s ears, although the child didn''t show anything, they were all held in his heart. That''s the most worrying thing."


    Thin inclined eyebrows gently frowned, and a layer of fog was dense at the bottom of his eyes.


    When she was a child, she had her mother around her, loved herself and protected herself


    But Xi Jinyan, he was so young that his mother left.


    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan also has his grandparents who love him.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and didn''t show her emotions. She didn''t want to be seen through by old lady Xi.


    Mrs. Xi sighed faintly, "Xiao Qing, you may not know. In fact, when Jin Yan was young, he had a good playmate, the brother of his fourth uncle''s family. The two brothers were together every day. Jin Yan was very cheerful for a while because of this little brother."


    Thin lean heard old lady Xi say so, but her tightly frowned eyebrows didn''t loosen.


    Then she heard old lady Xi say, "but in an accident, the child had a car accident and died on the spot. At that time, Jin Yan was watching. He witnessed his brother''s death..."


    At this point, old lady Xi felt a burst of tearing pain.


    That''s her grandson, too.


    After so many years, old lady Xi couldn''t help crying every time she thought about it.


    She took out her handkerchief, almost tears on her cheeks, and her voice choked. "After that, Jin Yan didn''t laugh much. In addition, later, even his favorite grandfather left, Jin Yan him..."


    Finally, all the words turned into a heavy sigh.


    Old lady Xi waved her hand and closed her eyes.


    She dared not recall any more.


    Thin tilt quickly raised his hand, wiped away the tears at the bottom of his eyes, silently took a deep breath, then leaned over and gently patted old lady Xi on the back, "grandma Xi, it''s all right, it''s all over, and Mr. Xi will get better."


    Old Mrs. Xi nodded and looked at Bo Qing gratefully, with some shame. "Look at me, I''ll make you laugh."


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    After a while, the waiter successively brought all the dishes that Bo poured out.


    After that, Bo Qing separated from old lady Xi.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Xi told Bo Qing, "don''t tell Jin Yan about today. He doesn''t like others to mention these things."


    "OK, I see." Bo Qingying said, watching old lady Xi get on the bus. His heart is still heavy.


    It turns out that Xi Jinyan experienced so many things when he was a child. No wonder he is so indifferent now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to open his heart. He''s just afraid... Afraid of losing.


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes, closed his eyes, and after a long time, he opened the door and got on the bus.


    As soon as the engine was started, a mobile phone ring rang.


    It''s monsoon.


    Bo Qing connected the phone directly, and the sound of monsoon rang in the car.


    After listening to what the monsoon said, Bo frowned gently.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing went straight back to the hospital.


    In the ward, Xi Jinyan was chatting with Dudu. When he saw Bo Qing coming back, he smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, "Mommy, you''re back!"

 Chapter 812

    Thin tilt nodded with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan.


    The words that old lady Xi said today sounded in her ears again. Bo Qing''s heart was still struggling. It became difficult for Xi Jinyan to breathe when he thought that his brother died in a car accident and his favorite grandfather left him.


    Dudu seemed to see something wrong with Bo Qing and asked anxiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, he also looked back at Bo Qing.


    She really doesn''t look well.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace, paused, and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "No." Bo Qing shook his head, walked over and sat down by the bed, "Dudu, Mommy, will you go through the discharge formalities today?"


    "Of course, but Mommy, didn''t you say you wanted to observe for another day?" Dudu asked.


    Bo Qing smiled, "it doesn''t matter. You can leave the hospital. Moreover, your father''s private doctor is very powerful. He will take care of Dudu."


    With these words, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan met Bo Qing''s line of sight, silently nodded, "yes, Dudu can be discharged today."


    "That''s great!" doodle was very happy. "I don''t have to be here at last, but I want to say goodbye to the doctor''s uncle and nurse aunts and thank them."


    Bo Qing smiled, "OK."


    Soon, the discharge formalities will be completed.


    With Dudu, Bo Qing gets on Jin Yan''s car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car with doodle, she looked at Xi Jinyan driving in front of her, then lowered her head and asked doodle, "doodle has not seen daddy''s home yet? You will live with daddy in the future. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, super happy!" Dudu said and looked at Xi Jinyan, "Daddy, are you happy?"


    Xi Jinyan always felt that Bo Qing was a little wrong. Why did she suddenly leave the hospital with Dudu?


    Still talking to Dudu?


    These words are clearly for him?


    But no matter what reason Bo Qing came from, Xi Jinyan''s heart finally began to warm up because of Bo Qing''s words.


    He looked in the rearview mirror and nodded.


    Dudu shook his calf, "Daddy and Mommy, in the future, the three of us will be together forever."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, but looked at it from the inside rearview mirror. His eyes tilted thin, and his sight became deep unconsciously.


    Bo Qing looked down at Dudu, raised his hand and gently scraped Dudu''s small nose. "Of course, the three of us should be together forever, but not today. Dudu, Mommy wants to go home and arrange your aunt Jingshuang."


    Dudu smelled the speech, and the smile on his little face became silent. "Dudu also wants to be with aunt Jingshuang forever, not separated."


    Bo Qing knows that Dudu always has delicate feelings. If you tell her now, aunt Jingshuang will have her own family sooner or later. She can''t be with them forever. Dudu''s little heart will be unbearable.


    However, Jing Shuang can''t move to Xi Jinyan.


    "Dudu..."


    "Dudu won''t be separated from Aunt Jingshuang." Xi Jin Yanhu interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo leaned over and looked up at Xi Jinyan. Their eyes met in the inner rearview mirror.


    Immediately, Xi Jin Yan looked ahead, "go to you first."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing didn''t respond.


    Dudu smiled, "Mommy, you''re so stupid. Daddy wants to move in with us."

 Chapter 813

    Bo Qing then understood Xi Jinyan''s meaning. He looked at him again and nodded with a smile. "Mommy is really stupid. She''s not as smart as Dudu."


    "Mommy, daddy also said that he would take me home to see grandma, Grandpa and grandma tomorrow."


    Dudu is actually very happy to see so many relatives.


    But she was unhappy that mommy couldn''t go together.


    But she doesn''t want to hide it from Mommy.


    "Mommy, you..."


    "Are you happy, doodle?" Bo Qing smiled. "You are so good. She will like you very much. And grandpa and grandma, doodle is so cute. They will like doodle very much."


    Seeing that Bo Qing was so happy, Dudu wanted to ask Mommy if she knew that Daddy didn''t want to take her home?


    If Mommy knew, she would be very sad.


    The car drove slowly and finally stopped at the door of the thin villa.


    Bo leaned out of the car and watched Xi Jinyan open the door for Dudu. He felt guilty.


    Xi Jinyan came here twice. She was like a thief. Now Xi Jinyan should know why she was so guilty at that time.


    I don''t know if Xi Jinyan will be more angry when he thinks about it.


    "Daddy, look!" the beep suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Dudu took Xi Jinyan''s palm and came to her favorite vegetable garden. "Daddy, these dishes can be eaten now. They are all planted by Dudu himself, as well as mommy and aunt Jingshuang. Daddy, wait a minute. Let''s catch insects together. Those insects are about to eat all my dishes."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile.


    Todd has opened the Tucao mode. "I can make complaints about them, but they can''t eat all of them, and they will not leave me any. What shall I eat?"


    "OK, daddy will catch insects with you." Xi Jinyan replied with a smile.


    "Then I''ll get the tools first," Dudu said and ran to the door.


    "Slow down." Bo Qing reminded, and his sight followed Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan stood up slowly and came to Bo Qing. He looked like he had something to say.


    Bo Qing actually knows everything.


    She smiled and said, "I know. Take Dudu back first. When I have handled my own affairs, I''ll go back with you. Maybe I have to beg grandma Xi''s forgiveness at that time."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and became complicated, "Bo Qing..."


    "I''ll go to see Dudu first." Bo Qing''s voice sounded at the same time, looked at Jin Yan, and turned to go in.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision was tightly shrouded in thin leaning back.


    So, are you completely determined to stay with me now?


    What for?


    To compensate me?


    Or for doodle?


    Bo Qing, can you tell me clearly?


    Dudu finds out the tool to catch insects, turns around and goes out. He sees Bo tilting in, "Mommy, don''t you catch insects with me and daddy?"


    Thin lean smiled, "you and daddy catch it, Mommy go and prepare daily necessities for your daddy."


    "Then I''ll go out." Dudu ran out with his tools.


    Dudu frowned, "Dudu, don''t run. Walk slowly. You''ve just had an operation."


    "Remember, remember." Dudu slowed down.


    Bo Qing was relieved and went upstairs.


    However, one thing that embarrassed her was


    Should I prepare a separate bedroom for Xi Jinyan?

 Chapter 814

    After thinking about it, Bo Qing decided to forget it. They had lived together for a long time, and now they came to separate. They died of hypocrisy.


    She can''t be like Xi Jinyan.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing went directly into his bedroom, then went to the bathroom and brought Xi Jin Yan some temporary toiletries.


    Then, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Baijian, "baitezhu, bring me some Xi Jin Yan''s laundry after work."


    Bai Jian was stunned. "Lawyer Bo, what do you mean?"


    Bo Qing was about to be laughed to death by Bai Jian. "What do you mean? Xi Jinyan is going to move me here."


    "Really? The master said it himself?" Baijian was still not sure, unless the master called him himself.


    Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Bai tezhu, do you think I''m teasing you?"


    Bai Jian nodded, "HMM."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Lawyer Bo, did the master tell you anything?" Baijian asked tentatively.


    Thin tilt shook his head, "no, he didn''t say anything, he said he would move in with me, and Dudu."


    There was no sound in the white room.


    Bo Qing smiled and tears were coming out. "Let me tell you this, Bai tezhu. Xi Jinyan doesn''t want that woman. He still likes me, but he can''t want his own children. Xi Jinyan''s children are my children. I''ll be good to Dudu."


    "So it is. Well, I''ll send the changed clothes to the master after work. Bye, lawyer Bo." Bai Jian said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing knew that Bai Jian must be thinking about it again. He shook his head with a smile and turned away.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu were still catching insects in the small vegetable garden outside. Bo leaned out, sat down on one side of the swing and looked at the father and son.


    Summer afternoon, the sun is extremely hot, but the yard is full of flowers, plants and trees. A little vegetable garden is very cool.


    Occasionally I can hear a few bird calls.


    Such a day is really plain and comfortable, not to mention his wife and children... Accompanied by his husband and children, Bo Qing really wants to pause time at this moment.


    "Mommy!" doodle suddenly turned back and shouted Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing immediately left the swing and walked over, "huh?"


    Dudu flashed a pair of big eyes, "I''m thirsty."


    "I''ll pour you water." Bo Qing smiled and went into the house again.


    Came to the kitchen, thin tilt cut a watermelon, then squeezed juice, poured three glasses of water, took some snacks and fruit, put them in the tray together, and then went out.


    She put the tray on the outside table, picked up two glasses of water, went into the vegetable garden and handed Xi Jin Yan and Dudu one each.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Dudu took it, bit the straw and drank a mouthful of sweet watermelon juice, "ah, it''s so cool, daddy, my mommy''s cooking is not very good. She can squeeze juice."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Toot, do you make complaints about your body?


    "Who says I''m bad at cooking? Your father likes what I do. If you don''t believe it, ask him."


    Dudu wondered, "why? Daddy, don''t you like delicious food?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, looked back at Bo Qing who was about to spit blood, nodded, "well, I don''t like it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Your father and daughter are united to kill me, aren''t they?


    Why isn''t what I make delicious food?

 Chapter 815

    Bo Qing took a deep breath, looked at Jin Yan and Dudu, turned to the table, sat down, took an apple and took a big bite.


    Dudu finished drinking the water. Xi Jinyan took the cup, got up, walked over, put the cup away, and his eyes fell on thin Qing.


    Bo Qing naturally felt Xi Jinyan''s sight, but she was really upset, okay?


    I don''t want to talk to him.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, looked again, pretended to look at the scenery, turned his eyes, and returned to the small vegetable garden.


    "Daddy, let''s eat hot pot with these vegetables in the evening." Dudu suggested.


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Dudu pouted and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Daddy, why are you so serious when you talk to me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked slightly stunned and looked at his daughter puzzled.


    What''s wrong with him talking like that?


    "Daddy, you should say so." Dudu opened the teaching mode, "OK, OK, OK, you just have a ''good'', which sounds cold and not approachable at all."


    Jin Jin, who was tucking away by his own daughter, make complaints about...


    Okay?


    Okay?


    He can''t say that in his life.


    He can only try to say, "OK."


    "Almost." Dudu smiled with satisfaction. "Just keep practicing."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Do you want to practice?


    Bo listened to the lovely conversation between father and daughter and smiled silently.


    Xi Jinyan seems to have met his nemesis.


    But


    Xi Jinyan, I know you must feel very happy now.


    You can rest assured that my daughter and I will always be with you. You will never lose us.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when Jing Shuang came back from work, he saw Xi Jinyan and Dudu talking on the swing in the yard and took a breath, "Mr. Xi, why are you here?"


    "Daddy moved in with us." Dudu answered.


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang opened his mouth wide, and his chin almost fell down.


    Mr. Xi moved in with them?


    Can''t she go to the boss''s room and talk to the boss at night?


    Also, although she is not very afraid of Mr. Xi now, Jing Shuang is still a little scared when she thinks that Mr. Xi will move in together and face a poker face every day.


    She''ll be uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Jingshuang, don''t you want daddy to move in with us? Do you hate daddy? Has Daddy done something that makes you unhappy?"


    Jing Shuang was startled by the three consecutive questions of Du Du.


    Aunt Dudu, you can say that. Do you want to kill me?


    "No, no, how can I hate Mr. Xi? Is Mr. Xi my benefactor or my boss... Husband, how can I hate Mr. Xi? Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    With a dry smile, Jing Shuang nodded to Xi Jin Yan, turned and ran in.


    Dudu watched Jingshuang go out. In order not to let daddy misunderstand, she immediately explained, "Daddy, don''t misunderstand. Aunt Jingshuang is fine. She doesn''t keep the door open. She says what she thinks, and she doesn''t want you to come. She is... Or she suddenly feels uncomfortable."


    "I know." Xi Jinyan smiled faintly. "You like aunt Jing Shuang so much, which proves that she is really good."


    Dudu was relieved, "Daddy, you are very reasonable."

 Chapter 816

    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows, "so I was unreasonable before?"


    Dudu shook his little head, "I just think, daddy, you must have felt very lonely before you were reunited with me and Mommy. Some... Some... Is how to get along with others..."


    Xi Jin Yandun said, "sophisticated?"


    "Yes, yes, you certainly won''t think about these four words, so I......" Dudu said, turned and climbed into Xi Jinyan''s arms, "Daddy, did you live outside by yourself?"


    Otherwise, why did Daddy move in directly without telling grandma them?


    If daddy really lived alone, he would be very lonely.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Dudu and shook his head. "No, someone is with Daddy. Dudu doesn''t have to worry about me."


    Dudu drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms again, "that''s good."


    After a while, there was an engine sound at the gate.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell to the past. A moment later, Bai Jian came in.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan and Dudu sitting on the swing, Baijian was shocked by such a loving picture.


    Before, the master was only with lawyer Bo when he was together, he was full of fireworks.


    Now, the master''s daughter appears


    Does lawyer Bo think there is a gap?


    Bai Jian was silent and stepped forward, "master, Miss Dudu..."


    "Uncle Bai!" doodle immediately went down and came to Baijian. "Uncle Bai, why are you here? Just in time, we eat hot pot at night. All the vegetables are planted by doodle. Uncle Bai will stay."


    Bai Jian looked at Xi Jinyan and saw that Xi Jinyan nodded. He immediately said, "OK."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is Baijian self-taught?


    Dudu turned around, "Daddy, look, uncle Bai is so cute."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "that''s right."


    Bai Jian: "


    Whaaaaat£¿


    The master praised him as cute?


    The master finally found one of his advantages.


    Bai Jian felt like crying with joy, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bai Jian sniffed, "master, I brought you all your clothes."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bai Jian went out, brought in Xi Jin Yan''s clothes and entered the hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard two women talking in the kitchen. One was Jing Shuang, and the other voice he had never heard.


    Where''s lawyer Bo?


    Bai Jian put Xi Jinyan''s clothes on the sofa and went to the kitchen, "Jing Shuang... Lawyer Bo, here you are."


    When Bai Jian finished, he looked into the kitchen again.


    I heard two women''s voices just now. How can this be the only one?


    Shit?


    "Bai Jian, you''re here. What are you looking for?" Jing Shuang asked with a smile.


    "I......" he scratched the back of his head.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Bai Jian turned his head and saw Xi Jinyan and Dudu come in with big hands and small hands.


    Dudu quickly walked a few steps and came to the kitchen door, "Mommy, I also invited uncle Bai to stay and eat hot pot tonight."


    Bai Jian: "


    Mommy?


    Is Miss Dudu''s Mommy


    Jingshuang!


    Isn''t that what happened? Five years ago, master and Jing Shuang


    "Impossible, impossible." Bai Jian shook his head again and again.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What are you thinking about in Baijian?


    He doesn''t think Dudu is talking to Jing Shuang, does he?


    Then Xi Jin Yan and Jing Shuang?

 Chapter 817

    Thin Qing pursed his lips, and some speechless said, "Bai tezhu, Dudu''s Mommy is me."


    This was the first time she spoke in a female voice in front of the white room, not a false voice.


    "...." Baijian was struck by thunder again, and was scorched outside and tender inside by everything in front of him. Finally, he turned his eyes and almost fainted.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This reaction is normal, normal.


    Bai Jian finally stood firm and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, "don''t help me, I can, I can."


    But


    What the hell is going on?


    Lawyer bo


    Lawyer bo


    Bai Jian can''t believe it, and he can''t believe it. All this is too mysterious.


    Finally, he could only ask tentatively, "lawyer Bo, can you finish? It''s like you learn female voice."


    Bo Qing: "... Bai tezhu, I can finish, but now this is my original voice."


    Bai Jian: "... Ha ha, ha ha... Lawyer Bo, are you kidding? Ha ha..."


    Laugh, laugh, white will cry.


    He felt that he had lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    Lawyer Bo, it''s a woman!


    what the fuck!


    "Lawyer Bo, you... Are you really a woman?"


    Thin pour nodded, "HMM."


    "How could this happen?" Bai Jian turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan did not speak.


    Bai Jian''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again, "lawyer Bo, you... Are you the woman five years ago?"


    Thin tilt still nods.


    "!" Bai Jian hugged his head, "so the woman the master has been asking me to find is you?"


    Thin tilt or nod.


    "..." Baijian completely accepted incompetence this time.


    He needs to be alone, quiet.


    After looking at those people again, he turned around and staggered out.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan, who had lost his soul. He looked at Xi Jin Yan in some confusion, "why is he bigger than you?"


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth, "because he''s been looking for you for five years."


    "Hehe... Hehe... So it is." thin tilted his eyes slightly.


    Poor white room.


    "I''ll go out and see him." Bo Qing said and chased him out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Bo Qing saw Baijian standing in the yard, clenching his hands and shouting "yes!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t it really stimulated?


    "Bai tezhu..."


    Bai Jian was startled. He immediately turned around and saw Bo Qing. Then he remembered that the voice was lawyer Bo''s.


    "I''m not used to it."


    Bo Qing smiled faintly and walked over a few steps. "Bai tezhu, I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long."


    Bai Jian scratched his head in embarrassment, "lawyer Bo, in fact, you don''t have to apologize to me."


    "Of course I want to apologize. Everyone is friends. It''s wrong for me to hide it from you. However, I really have difficulties, so..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked back and smiled when he saw that Xi Jinyan didn''t follow him. "Don''t be as careful as Xi Jinyan."


    Bai Jian knew that Bo Qing was joking and nodded with a smile.


    He saw Bo Qing. Although he was still in a trance, he basically accepted the fact, "lawyer Bo, why did you leave five years ago?"


    Thin tilted his lips and paused with a smile. Then he smiled helplessly, "it''s hard to say. In short, Bai tezhu, I didn''t mean to hurt Xi Jinyan, but I did bring him a lot of pain."

 Chapter 818

    Although Bo Qing also knew that Xi Jinyan''s pain was not caused by her alone, she was indeed to blame.


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, he looked surprised and tried to recall whether he had ever said bad things about the woman in front of lawyer Bo.


    However, he is not the kind of person who speaks ill of people behind their backs, so he should be safe.


    Thinking like this, Bai Jian was a little relieved and immediately said, "but lawyer Bo, you are back now and fall in love with the master. The master will get better a little."


    Thin tilt nodded.


    "Go in."


    After that, Bo Qing went into the kitchen and washed the dishes with Jing Shuang.


    "Jing Shuang, why don''t Xiao Yi and Shi Heng come over?"


    "Oh, by the way, they are not coming. They have gone to the nightclub." Jing Shuang replied.


    Thin lean smelled the speech and frowned, "nightclub? Jingshuang, aren''t you angry?"


    Jing Shuang said while washing the dishes, "Why are you angry? The nightclub is now the favorite entertainment place for young people. Boss, it''s not good to go to the nightclub. It''s nothing to drink, drink and dance. Don''t think about it. They''re not like that."


    Thin tilt nodded approvingly, "that''s true."


    Soon, they prepared all the ingredients of the hot pot.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone again and dialed Gu Xuyang''s phone number. "Xuyang, are you busy now? Dudu is out of the hospital. Everyone has hot pot tonight. Come here. You can''t go back after you''re busy."


    Gu Xuyang smiled and said, "Dudu is out of the hospital? I''m going to pick her up tomorrow. I''ll go to see her tomorrow. I won''t go tonight. I have a case to deal with."


    "That''s all right," Bo Qingying said, and then hung up the phone.


    Jingshuang prepares some food for Dudu again and has dinner.


    On the table, Bai Jian suddenly stood up and raised his glass of water, "master, lawyer Bo, I want to toast you. I''m really happy today, so I''ll do it first."


    Then he looked up and drank the juice in the cup.


    Erguotou make complaints about Tucao. "White room, you drink the fruit juice and you are very generous."


    Bai Jian laughed and then sat down, "I have to drive later. I don''t drink and don''t drive."


    Bo Qing glanced at Jin Yan, smiled faintly, raised his glass of water, "thank you, Bai tezhu."


    She will have a good relationship with Xi Jinyan.


    After dinner, Bai Jian left.


    It''s already over nine o''clock.


    Bo Qing returned to the room with Dudu, "Dudu, you have to rest early tonight. You can''t be too tired."


    "OK." Dudu nodded.


    After washing Dudu, he put on his lovely pajamas. Bo Qing called Xi Jinyan, "you coax Dudu to sleep."


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly and came to Dudu''s bed to sit down.


    Dudu pointed to the story book on the bedside table, "Daddy, I want to listen to the story of lily girl tonight."


    Although I have heard it many times, Dudu still likes it.


    Xi Jinyan took the story book and nodded, "OK, let''s start."


    After less than two stories, Dudu fell asleep.


    Xi Jinyan covered Dudu, turned off the light and went out.


    Back to Bo Qing''s bedroom, but I didn''t see Bo Qing''s figure.


    Xi Jinyan''s vision fell to the direction of the bathroom. He paused. He didn''t go in and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 819

    It took more than half an hour for Bo to pour out.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa, he didn''t go in. Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was still angry. Otherwise, if he knew she was taking a bath, could he not go in?


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qing walked over, "well, you go in and wash."


    Xi Jinyan put down his magazine, went to the tea table, stood up slowly, nodded and entered the bathroom.


    Thin tilted his mouth and looked back at Xi Jin Yan. After a moment of silence, he went to sit down on the dresser and dried his hair.


    When Xi Jinyan came out, the thin skin care process had just been completed.


    Being a woman is tired. In order to keep your youth forever, you have to paint your face all day.


    But just get used to it.


    After looking at Jin Yan in the mirror, Bo Qing got up and went to the bedside.


    Xi Jinyan has already laid down.


    Thin tilt also opened the quilt and got into the quilt. "Xi Jinyan, turn off the light."


    Xi Jinyan glanced at her, remained silent for a while, turned off the light.


    The bedroom was dark and quiet.


    Neither of them spoke, but neither of them fell asleep.


    Thin tilt slightly turned his head, looked at Xi Jinyan for a while, suddenly climbed over and got into Xi Jinyan''s arms.


    "Darling, are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing. Although he couldn''t see anything, he still insisted on watching.


    In fact, he''s really not angry anymore... Or he''s never really angry with thin tilt. It''s just that at that moment, when the facts come to the surface, no one can be calm.


    He leaned slightly and hugged thin tilt, "No."


    Bo Qing drilled into Xi Jin Yan''s arms again, "then why are you so cold to me?"


    "Yes?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    He is not indifferent to her, but there are some questions in his heart that have not been answered.


    Thin tilt nodded, "yes, you don''t kiss me, and you don''t take the initiative to do bad things with me."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "so, you want to do bad things with me."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered without hesitation.


    "That''s good." Xi Jinyan turned over to Bo Qing.


    Then


    Bo Qing regretted it.


    She lived and died under Xi Jinyan for several times. The last time, she couldn''t even open her eyes. Before Xi Jinyan finished, she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Vaguely, she seemed to feel someone wiping herself, and a familiar voice she liked sounded in her ear, asking her the same question all the time.


    "Bo Qing, do you love me?"


    Thin lean felt that the voice was Xi Jinyan''s, so he was dazed and answered.


    Then the voice asked, "do you love me?"


    Bo Qing gave a "um" sound, and the question rang out in his ear, "do you love me?"


    Bo Qing answered tirelessly until he fell asleep deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    When Bo Qing woke up, there was no one around him.


    Has Xi Jinyan left again?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned gently. He sat in bed for a while. Then he got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    When I came out again, it was half an hour later.


    The sound of chuckling and chuckling suddenly sounded outside. It was as pleasant as a silver bell.


    Bo Qing went to the balcony and looked down. He saw Xi Jinyan and Dudu watering the flowers in the yard.

 Chapter 820

    It turned out that Xi Jinyan didn''t leave, but was abducted and ran away by her little rival in love in the morning.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing looked at the father and daughter, turned out and went downstairs.


    In the kitchen, Jing Shuang is busy. Bo Qing hears the sound and walks in with a smile, "Jing Shuang, good morning."


    "Good morning, boss." Jing Shuang looks back at Bo Qing and keeps busy.


    "Can I help you?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jing Shuang quickly waved his hand, "no, No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s just a small hand. It can damage your cooking. What''s the matter?


    Jingshuang said again, "boss, the little boss and Mr. Xi are outside. Go out, too."


    "OK, I won''t bother you." Bo tilted his mouth, looked at Jing Shuang again, and turned away.


    Outside, Xi Jinyan and Dudu didn''t know what they were talking about. Dudu smiled and was about to lift the roof off.


    Thin lean pursed his lips and strode forward, "Dudu, why are you smiling so hard?"


    Dudu looked back at Bo Qing and didn''t take back his smile. "Mommy, daddy is telling me about grandma. Grandma is so cute. Playing chess with others, she thought others didn''t know, but daddy saw it."


    "..." Bo Qin twitched slightly in the corner of his eyes and looked at Xi Jin Yan angrily. "What are you telling her? Your grandmother''s authority has been destroyed by you."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly.


    Dudu put down the kettle and turned to Bo Qing. "Mommy, I''m going to see grandma, Grandpa and grandma with Daddy later. How about you?"


    Bo Qing squatted down in front of Dudu. "If you have daddy watching and go to grandma''s house, Mommy can rest assured. Mommy is going to the company today."


    "Mommy, when shall we have a party? I promised Lele and Xiaoming. Just now I told them that I had been discharged from the hospital." Dudu asked.


    Bo Qing spoiled and scraped his little nose. "When you come back from Grandma''s house, we''ll have a party."


    "Yes!" doodle clapped happily.


    Bo Qing stood up again and came to Xi Jin Yan. "Breakfast is prepared by Jing Shuang. Is that... OK?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    Thin tilt took another step forward, held Xi Jin Yan''s big hand, and then turned around and called Dudu, "Dudu, you come."


    Dudu immediately went over and looked at the hand that daddy and Mommy held together. She spontaneously held another big palm of Xi Jinyan.


    Thin pink lips gently lifted a light arc. After watching Dudu for a while, they met Xi Jin Yan''s line of sight, "Jin Yan, now Dudu and I are by your side, and we will always be by your side. Therefore, you don''t have to be afraid and have any obsession, because even if we are family, we will always be together."


    "Yes, daddy, we are a family and will be together forever." grandma Dudu''s voice sounded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the mother and daughter in front of him. His heart was full, and something almost overflowed.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing was relieved.


    But at breakfast, she worried that Xi Jinyan was not used to Jing Shuang''s cooking, so she kept putting dishes on his plate.


    Although Xi Jinyan didn''t eat as much as before, at least he was full.


    He really had to eat hard before.

 Chapter 821

    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan returned to Xi''s old house with Dudu.


    Because Xi Jinyan has called to inform, even if the Xi family is shocked, Xi Jinyan suddenly has a child, but they are still looking forward to it, especially old Mrs. Xi and Xi Xufu.


    The door of the living room opened slowly and came in one big and one small.


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes were puffy and her mouth was open. "Wow, grandma, did you write it yourself?"


    "Of course, the gift for my little great granddaughter should be carefully prepared. It was written by grandma herself." Mrs. Xi nodded.


    Dudu looked at Mrs. Xi admiringly. "Grandma, you''re too powerful. I also want to learn. Can you teach me?"


    Mrs. Xi didn''t expect Dudu to like this gift so much.


    She had been hesitant before, whether it was better to write with a brush or send toys, but she finally chose to write with a brush.


    Because toys are so boring and uninteresting.


    What''s rare is that Dudu likes it.


    "OK, Granny teaches you. If Dudu likes it, Granny teaches you every day."

 Chapter 822

    "Doodle likes it, super like it." doodle can''t put it down.


    Xi Xufu couldn''t wait. "Dudu, look at the gift grandpa gave you. Do you like it or not? Hurry up."


    Doodle nodded and opened the present given to her by Heathcliff.


    It''s a small picture.


    Doodle opens, and a lifelike landscape painting comes into doodle''s eyes.


    Dudu remembers a poem that mommy taught him: looking at the colored mountains from a distance, listening to the silent water near, the flowers are still in the spring, and people are not surprised when birds come.


    This poem is the picture in front of you.


    Dudu''s big eyes lit up again. "Grandpa, did you draw this?"


    "Yes, I heard your father say you''re coming. I drew it all night last night. Grandpa can also draw portraits. Then you don''t have to take photos. Grandpa will draw for you." Xi Xufu said with a smile.


    "Really!" doodle looked back at Jin Yan and said shyly, "Grandpa... Can you draw for doodle now?"


    Xi Xufu laughed. "Yes, why not? If my granddaughter likes me so much, of course I want to draw it now."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" doodle put the picture away like a baby. "Grandma and grandpa gave me a gift. I like it very much!"


    "Dudu, don''t be eccentric. There are Grandma''s gifts." Wang Zuyin came forward and squatted down beside Dudu.


    Dudu put down the picture scroll, picked up the file bag and opened it, "how can I forget grandma?"


    With that, Dudu Jing took out several A4 papers inside.


    Then she saw a few big words written on it, "property right transfer? What''s this? Grandma?"


    Xi Jinyan was also stunned and stepped forward.


    Xi Xufu quickly explained, "Dudu, your grandmother gave you a house."


    "Ah?" Dudu was shocked. "Grandma, did you give me a house?"


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "yes."


    Although Dudu is small, he also knows the concept of a house. "Grandma, it''s too expensive."


    Wang Zuyin took the file bag, took out the key inside and put it in Dudu''s small hand. "No matter how expensive grandma is, it''s a gift for my granddaughter."


    "Thank you, grandma." Dudu nodded.


    Obviously, her attitude towards Wang Zuyin seems to be a little different.


    In fact, children are very spiritual in this regard, because children''s eyes are the most innocent and pure, as if they can see through a person''s essence at a glance.


    In contrast, she prefers grandma''s brush and grandpa''s picture.


    However, doodle will not rank the gifts in her heart. Anyway, it is also grandma''s intention.


    "Grandma, you sent doodle a house. When doodle grows up, you also want to send a big house to grandma."


    Wang Zuyin laughed and hugged Dudu. "OK, grandma has remembered Dudu."


    Then her remaining light fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Tens of millions of a house, if you can get Dudu''s love, it is also worth it. After all, Xi Jinyan seems to really love this daughter.


    Although Dudu is small, it is much more valuable than Lu Manzhen.


    Doodle put all the gifts on the tea table. "Grandma, Grandpa, grandma, doodle also prepared gifts for you."


    "Really?" old lady Xi was pleasantly surprised.


    Doodle immediately turned around, took the bag in Xi Jinyan''s hand, and then took out three cards. "This is doodle''s own painting. Although it''s not very good, it''s doodle''s heart."

 Chapter 823

    "Doodle''s own painting is the most valuable gift." old lady Xi opened the card, looked at it and nodded, "it''s a good painting. Doodle is really a little genius."


    Dudu giggled, "in fact, daddy also helped me draw a little."


    "That''s also a good doodle painting, ha ha." old lady Xi put away the card and held doodle''s hand. "Doodle, grandma will take you out to see our house."


    "OK, daddy, Grandpa and grandma, I''ll go out with grandma first." Dudu turned and waved to everyone and went out.


    Wang Zuyin watched Dudu and Mrs. Xi go out until the old and the young disappeared in her sight. She looked at Xi Jinyan and stood up slowly. "Now you can tell me what''s going on? Why did you suddenly have more children? Have you been identified? Who''s Dudu''s mother?"


    Xi Xufu gently shook Wang Zuyin''s arm, "Zuyin..."


    Wang Zuyin took a deep breath and still looked at Xi Jinyan. "I don''t hate Dudu. On the contrary, I like Dudu very much. She is really cute. Even if it is your dry daughter, I will treat her as my own granddaughter. Otherwise, I won''t give her the real estate under my name, but you suddenly have a daughter. I can''t ask if I''m a mother?"


    When Xi Xufu heard this, he also looked at Xi Jinyan, "yes, Jin Yan, what''s going on?"


    "Dudu is my daughter, that''s it." Xi Jinyan said and went upstairs.


    Wang Zuyin looked at Xi Jinyan''s back, took a deep breath and said angrily, "look at him, it''s always like this. It''s like I can harm him. I''m not for his good."


    Xi Xufu exhorted angrily, "well, well, Jin Yan said, Dudu is his child. Are you still worried that Jin Yan will be cheated? Who dares to cheat him?"


    Wang Zuyin took a deep breath, looked at Xi Xufu and strode out, "I''ll find Dudu."


    Outside in the garden


    Old Mrs. Xi holds Dudu''s little hand and still feels in a trance.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, she had this big little great grandson.


    "Dudu, who is your mother? Do you know?"


    Doodle didn''t want to lie to granny too. He could only say, "Granny too, you''d better ask daddy."


    Old lady Xi paused and laughed, "OK, OK."


    Maybe, Dudu doesn''t know anything, and she doesn''t want to hurt Dudu''s little heart.


    "Dudu..." Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu also followed.


    Dudu looked back, "Grandpa and grandma..."


    Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu strode forward, "do Dudu like it here?"


    Doodle nodded, "like, like, doodle likes it here."


    Wang Zuyin looked at Dudu again and asked directly, "Dudu, where did you live before?"


    "OK." Mrs. Xi interrupted Wang Zuyin coldly. When she looked at Dudu, her look softened again. "As long as Dudu comes back now, Dudu comes back."


    Doodle looked at Wang Zuyin, nodded and continued to follow old lady Xi, "grandma, wait a minute, will you teach doodle how to write? Grandma, you''re so good. You write so well."


    "Granny has been writing for decades," Mrs. Xi said with a smile.


    She has been learning brush calligraphy since she was a child and has never declined until now.

 Chapter 824

    Dudu''s big Obsidian eyes twinkled with dazzling light, "that Granny must have been a lady before."


    Old lady Xi was amused by Dudu''s words, "Dudu even knows the ladies of the family?"


    Doodle nodded, "yes, doodle knows a lot of things, because doodle is as smart as daddy."


    The smile on Mrs. Xi''s lips became more and more kind. "You are very similar to your father when he was a child. They are very smart, but your father is not as lovely as you."


    Doodle said with crooked eyebrows and eyes: "doodle is not as handsome as daddy when he was a child."


    "Ha ha, this child..." Xi Xufu couldn''t laugh. "This little head turns too fast. It''s really as smart as Jin Yan."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Grandpa, daddy and Dudu are so smart. It must be because grandpa is also very smart, and grandma and grandma. Our family is smart!"


    Shixufu couldn''t help coming forward and picked up Dudu. "Dudu, how did you come back? Grandpa wants to see you grow up, but you''re so big."


    Dudu encircled Xi Xufu''s neck, "but Dudu is only four years old. Grandpa can also watch Dudu grow up and marry."


    "Dudu is so young that he wants to get married?" Sisyphus pressed Dudu''s forehead.


    Dudu immediately said, "Grandpa, Dudu''s head is hurt."


    Surprised, Xi Xufu immediately put Dudu down, squatted down and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Where was hurt?"


    "This is it." Dudu took off the fisherman''s hat on his head and pointed to the gauze on his head. "He was injured here."


    Heathcliff''s eyes widened. "How did you get it?"


    Mrs. Xi was also shocked. "Dudu, what can you say? Where''s Jin Yan? Dudu, tell Grandma what''s the matter with you?"


    Dudu voice grandma said, "grandma, Grandpa and grandma, Dudu is well. Dudu was discharged yesterday, but the wound can''t be touched. Before, Dudu fell down the stairs and had a small operation. The doctor''s uncle said that my hair can grow out soon."


    Xi Xufu frowned, "Dudu, you scared grandpa to death. It''s okay. It''s okay. Let''s not wear hats. Keep the wound ventilated. It''s okay. Hurry up."


    "Yes." Dudu smiled and nodded.


    Xi Xufu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Dudu again, and moved carefully.


    Dudu felt that when Grandpa held him, he was like the Pearl in Grandpa''s eye, and the sadness in her heart suddenly came out again.


    But this kind of sadness is happy. She just felt that if she could see Grandpa earlier.


    Dudu hugged Schiff. "Grandpa, you are very kind to Dudu. Dudu loves you."


    Heathcliff was suddenly confessed, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Dudu grew up abroad and used to express his feelings, but Xi Xufu is a relatively introverted person. He just doesn''t say anything, but at the moment, he can''t help saying, "grandpa loves you too. Grandpa loves Dudu most."


    "What about grandma?" Dudu grabbed his head and looked at old lady Xi.


    Mrs. Xi gave doodle a bright smile. "Of course, granny loves doodle too. From now on, granny loves doodle alone."


    "Doodle loves grandma too." doodle blew a kiss to old lady Xi.


    "Dudu, have you forgotten grandma again?" Wang Zuyin asked in a feigned anger.

 Chapter 825

    "Dudu doesn''t have it. Dudu also wants to ask grandma. Does grandma love Dudu?" Dudu Pu fan''s eyelashes are thick and slender, and his big bright eyes are very clear.


    Her eyes seem to shine into people''s hearts all the time.


    Wang Zuyin missed a beat in her heartbeat, paused for a moment, and then pulled her lips and smiled, "of course, grandma loves Dudu. Dudu is Grandma''s only granddaughter."


    "Dudu loves grandma too." Dudu smiled and showed a touch of white teeth.


    Xi Xufu said again, "Dudu, if you don''t go today, please stay here with Grandpa."


    "OK, OK, doodle won''t go." doodle hugged Heathcliff again.


    Dudu didn''t go back until he was tired of walking outside with his elders.


    Xi Jinyan was in his study. Dudu opened the door and went in, "Daddy, are you busy?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "don''t be busy, come here."


    Dudu closed the door, walked over and climbed onto Xi Jinyan''s leg, "Daddy, Grandpa just said to let Dudu stay tonight, and Dudu agreed."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan nodded and asked, "do Dudu like Grandma Tai and grandpa and grandma?"


    "I like it, daddy, you know? Dudu suddenly has so many relatives. I really feel so happy. Besides, grandma and grandparents love Dudu so much..."


    Dudu said, looking up at Xi Jinyan, "Daddy, Mommy said, we should remember everyone''s love for Dudu. Dudu should return it, because the relationship between people depends on sincerity. Even if it''s daddy mommy''s love, it''s not for nothing. Dudu also needs to give back with heart."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu and felt a sense of gratitude... Gratitude to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing, thank you for educating our children so well.


    It''s hard for you to take care of Dudu alone for so many years.


    Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan for a while and suddenly said, "but daddy, if someone doesn''t really like Dudu, even if they are relatives, Dudu won''t like them. Mommy said that feelings can''t afford to waste. You can''t waste other people''s feelings or your own feelings, because love is the most precious thing in the world."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and didn''t understand why Dudu said such words for a moment.


    But on second thought, he seemed to understand.


    Don''t think children don''t understand anything. In fact, they really know everything. Sometimes, those eyes are brighter than adults.


    Maybe Dudu can see that grandma is actually very kind to her


    "Dudu..."


    "But doodle will work hard." doodle tilted his little head and smiled sweetly. "Now it''s just the beginning. Doodle is so cute and obedient. After a long time, everyone will like doodle, isn''t it, daddy."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "yes, of course, Dudu is the best child in the world."


    Dudu''s small mouth opens into an "O" shape.


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    Doodle smiled and said, "Daddy, you are making progress now. Do you remember the love words doodle taught you before? Did you tell Mommy?"


    Xi Jinyan remembered that "the air is sweet and fried", he nodded, "said."


    Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats make complaints about love. "Well, then, then, daddy, mommy likes those words. Though she always Tucao, she''s all hard."

 Chapter 826

    Xi Jinyan agrees.


    Sometimes, Bo Qing is really hard spoken.


    "Daddy..." Dudu''s voice sounded again. "We''ll call Mom and tell mommy that we won''t go back today."


    Xi Jinyan took his cell phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    The phone was connected after a while, "hello..."


    Xi Jinyan said, "grandma stays Dudu overnight, so we won''t go back tonight."


    Dudu on one side: "..."


    Daddy, you have to talk about something else first. Is it really good to be so straightforward?


    Bo Qing was still a little nervous. "Your family likes Dudu very much, don''t they?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "of course."


    Thin pour breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu again. "Do you want to say something to Mommy?"


    "Mommy, I love you!" toot shouted, "OK."


    "Mommy loves you too." Bo Qing said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing continued to work.


    A knock came at this time. The next moment, Jing Shuang opened the door and came in.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "what''s the matter? Who dares to annoy you?"


    "Boss, I''m really going to die of anger. It''s the monsoon. Now I''m on fire, and I''m beginning to float. I don''t even listen to me." Jing Shuang said angrily.


    Thin lean''s voice is still calm, "you speak slowly."


    Jing Shuang sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing, "boss, Youxun called and said that after monsoon knew he wanted to be a C, his temper changed greatly and he often lost his temper. He also looked down on Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo. I called him just now. What are you doing? He said I can''t control him!"


    Thin lean smelled the speech, slightly narrowed his eyes, and his voice was also low. "Did he really say that?"


    Jing Shuang was about to die of anger, and his voice was eight degrees higher. "Boss, do I still wronged him?"


    Thin tilt breathed heavily, took his cell phone directly and dialed Monsoon''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected. Bo Qing directly asked, "monsoon, what''s the matter with your mobile phone? Who allowed you to play with your mobile phone during the competition?"


    Monsoon spoke politely to Bo Qing, "brother president, that''s them. I''m the king of popularity. Of course I can play with my mobile phone. You really think I''m one of their fools."


    Thin Qing sipped his lips, and the facial lines became cold and hard. "Monsoon, you haven''t made a debut yet. Moreover, if you continue like this, it''s not sure whether the C is yours."


    "My brother, don''t be kidding, will you? I''m always praising Wang now. I don''t know who''s C?" monsoon said foolishly.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned more and more. "Monsoon, do you know who you''re talking to? If I hear another dirty word..."


    "I''m the president''s brother. You care too much." monsoon rolled his eyes. "I can make money for you. Now who doesn''t say dirty words? They haven''t been heard by fans."


    Bo Qing was finally angry and suddenly slapped the table, "monsoon!"


    Monsoon sniffed, "brother president, don''t be angry. At least I''m the most popular and profitable company in our company. You still point at me to increase the company''s share price. You have to confiscate my freedom to swear?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, "monsoon, if I can hold you up, I can destroy you. Don''t be arrogant with me."

 Chapter 827

    "Brother president, what are you doing? You really think no one wants me when I go to your company? You should know how rich my family is? Let me talk to you. I''m just too lazy to start a company, otherwise..." monsoon snorted when he said this.


    "You..." Bo Qing was speechless for the first time. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing else. I''ll hang up first, brother president." monsoon said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing dropped his mobile phone on the table.


    Jing Shuang was startled and quickly stood up, "boss, you... Don''t be angry. I''ll go to talk to monsoon now."


    "No, he can do whatever he likes. I think he can do it when he can." Bo QingHan opened his mouth and sat down again.


    Jing Shuang swallowed her mouth. After all, she was really scared when the boss was really angry.


    "Boss... That..."


    "Well, you go and do something else first." Bo Qing waved impatiently.


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing again and immediately turned away.


    The other side


    "The choice of love beans" practice room.


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo came forward immediately when they saw that monsoon had finished calling.


    Lu Qianyan, who has always been silent, couldn''t help but say, "monsoon, how can you talk to the president like that?"


    "You''re afraid of him, I''m not afraid." monsoon said with a arrogant expression of the second ancestor, "I want to be a C. do you know what it is? Of course, just your popularity... I''m in the company with you and have to use my popularity to milk you. It''s really unlucky."


    Lu Qianyan smelled the speech and held his hands tightly.


    "You are so proud of monsoon." Du Ruo couldn''t help but point to Monsoon''s nose and say angrily, "aren''t you a C? How do you think you are so popular now? It''s all planned by the president. What are you arrogant?"


    "Who are you talking to?" the monsoon opened Duro''s hand. "I''m used to you, aren''t I?"


    "You..." Du Ruo took a deep breath, but still couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and hit Monsoon''s face.


    Fortunately, the monsoon reacted quickly and dodged neatly.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked it on Duro''s belly.


    Seeing this, Lu Qianyan immediately stopped at the front of the mountain, "don''t fight, you two don''t fight!"


    In a hurry, Du Ruo said a dirty word and strode towards the monsoon.


    The monsoon is not willing to show weakness and welcomes it.


    "Stop fighting!" Lu Qianyan fought desperately in the middle.


    The door of the practice room opened and Tang Guoyin came in.


    "What''s the matter? I heard you swearing here from the outside. I think I''m angry and floating. Can I practice well? If you don''t want to practice, get out of here!"


    Smell speech, monsoon and Duro immediately separated.


    Lu Qianyan came forward and said, "director Tang, I''m sorry, they won''t have another time."


    Tang Guoyin''s eyes fell on the monsoon again, raised his finger and said, "your boy, pay attention to me. Don''t think you dare to give me a blow now because you are so popular. In a word, I can make your president hide you. Do you hear me? Practice quickly!"


    After roaring, Tang Guoyin turned and left.


    Monsoon stared at Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, hummed and turned to another corner.


    Lu Qianyan looked at Du Ruo, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Du Ruo shook his head. "It''s all right. Practice quickly. We must make a debut and not disgrace the president."

 Chapter 828

    Lu Qianyan nodded, glanced at the monsoon again, and continued to practice dancing with Du Ruo.


    Monsoon has been sitting on the side playing with his mobile phone until dinner in the evening before leaving the practice room.


    After dinner, the monsoon was called away by Tang Guoyin.


    When he came to the office of Tang Guoyin, as soon as he entered the door, monsoon saw his current agent, Xu Jiao, also a relative of Zhou Wu.


    Seeing the monsoon, Xu Jiao immediately came up, "monsoon, what''s the matter with you? I heard you fought?"


    Monsoon''s displeased sight fell on Tang Guoyin, "how dare you tell me the black shape? I''m not the one who did it."


    "Monsoon!" Xu Jiao hurriedly interrupted the monsoon. Tang Guoyin smiled and dragged the monsoon out.


    At the end of the corridor, where there was no one, Xu Jiao said, "monsoon, young master, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of director Tang?"


    Monsoon looked arrogant, "what''s the matter? I''m the most popular now. They point to me to make money."


    Xu Jiao pursed her lips. "My young master, you can offend your president now, but director Tang, people are internal people of Youxun. You must not offend, otherwise you will confiscate your C position. No, you won''t even let you out."


    "Really?" the monsoon twinkled. "Then... What should I do?"


    Xu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. Director Tang also wants to make money. You''re so popular now. Do well in the future. He won''t do anything to you this time."


    Monsoon looked at Xu Jiao gratefully, "sister Jiao, you''d better be good to me."


    Xu Jiao smiled, "you are my artist now. Of course I have to be nice to you."


    Monsoon snorted, "I''m still a thin artist. He''s good. He doesn''t give me face at all. He scolded me today. Shit, he annoyed me. I quit!"


    Xu Jiao joked and said, "well, if you terminate the contract, I will go with you."


    When the monsoon heard the speech, he immediately came forward and hugged Xu Jiao and said, "I knew sister Jiao was the best for me. Last time, if you hadn''t told me, the company wanted to use my popularity to milk the two fools Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo and consume my popularity. I didn''t know their conspiracy, Yin danger and even wanted to use me."


    Xu Jiao''s face was slightly red. She paused and raised her hand around Monsoon''s waist. "Sister Jiao can''t see it anymore."


    Monsoon suddenly loosened sister Jiao and held Xu Jiao''s shoulders. "Sister Jiao, what should I do? I really don''t want to use my own popular milk, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo."


    Xu Jiao sighed, "what can you do? You have signed a contract. Can you terminate it?"


    "Why not?" the monsoon loosened Xu Jiao.


    Xu Jiao smiled faintly, "silly child, you have to pay a sky high liquidated damages to terminate the contract."


    Monsoon smiled, "sister Jiao, it seems that you still don''t know me. It''s said that it''s sky high liquidated damages. Even if it''s two sky high liquidated damages, it''s a drop in the bucket for me."


    "Keep your voice down." Xu Jiao hurriedly interrupted the monsoon. "You don''t dare to talk nonsense. Do you want others to hear you?"


    Monsoon immediately shut his mouth.


    Xu Jiao turned her eyes and then said, "but if you can afford the liquidated damages, it''s really easy to do. Your qualification is really good. To tell the truth, Yuchuan''s strength is really not very good."

 Chapter 829

    Hearing the speech, the monsoon looked bright and asked in a low voice, "sister Jiao, do you also think I should terminate the contract?"


    Xu Jiao quickly waved her hand, "I don''t mean that. I just think Yuchuan''s current strength really doesn''t deserve you. Going to a large company is the best choice for you. After all, your popularity is no different for a while. You should plan well, but look at Yuchuan. If you say something bad, it''s like a grass-roots team. You don''t even have a professional team."


    The monsoon really shook and nodded, "sister Jiao, you''re right. If you continue to stay, it will really delay my development."


    Xu Jiao''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t show anything, "that''s what I said. You''d better decide by yourself. Anyway, no matter where you go, I''ll follow you."


    With that, Xu Jiao raised her hand, held Monsoon''s arm and pinched it.


    The young man''s muscles are so hard. I didn''t expect him to have such a good figure.


    Monsoon nodded, "I know, sister Jiao, I''ll think about it myself, but you promised me that no matter where I go, you''ll follow me."


    Xu Jiao smiled and said, "of course, as long as you need me, I will always be by your side."


    As she spoke, the hand holding Monsoon''s arm moved up again.


    Monsoon looked at Xu Jiao''s hand and suddenly opened his coat, "sister Jiao, do you see my figure?"


    Xu Jiao, a 30-year-old woman, was stunned and flushed by the guy in front of her.


    She quickly raised her hand and covered her face. "Monsoon, what are you doing? It''s too bad. Put down your clothes quickly."


    "Ha ha!" monsoon smiled, raised her hand over Xu Jiao''s shoulder and walked to the elevator. "Sister Jiao, we will be one in the future. I''m confident that as long as we are together, we can reach the peak. By the way, sister Jiao, don''t you plan to open a company? I''ll be your artist?"


    Xu Jiao''s face was still hot. She opened her mouth and spoke for a long time. "No, this hasn''t been."


    Monsoon thought, "OK, what reliable economic company do you have? Introduce it to me. I''ll go back and think about it tonight."


    "OK," said Xu Jiao.


    The monsoon loosened Xu Jiao, "OK, sister Jiao, bye."


    "Goodbye." Xu Jiao waved her hand, looked at monsoon again, and turned into the elevator.


    Until now, her heart is still beating wildly.


    Can small fresh meat be so provocative now?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang go home from work together.


    On the way, Tang Guoyin called, "Hey, I said, Qingzi, what''s the matter with the monsoon in your company? It began to float up before you were sure of its debut. I still started to fight today."


    Thin tilt looked at the red light in front of him and stopped the car. "Fight? Who did he fight with?"


    Tang Guoyin said in a deep voice, "Du Ruo is also from your company, but I understand that it''s not Du ruo''s fault."


    Bo Qing clenched his teeth. "Damn it, he''s getting more and more arrogant now. Guoyin, I''m sorry. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Tang Guoyin said faintly, "well, it''s time for you to come. I tell you, if he goes on like this, I won''t give you face. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    What else can bo Qing say? He can only say "I know" and apologize.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing cursed.

 Chapter 830

    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, what''s the matter with the monsoon? Why is he so arrogant suddenly? Although he was arrogant before, he won''t even listen to you."


    Bo Qing smiled coldly. "I think I''m popular now. I don''t care. Now children really don''t know the depth. Bear children have to teach a good lesson."


    Although Jing Shuang also hopes to teach Bo Qing a good lesson, she still takes care of it.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive and have a good talk with monsoon. After all... He is now the most profitable artist in our company. Before he made his debut, all kinds of resources have been found. Just wait for monsoon to come out so that he can make money."


    Bo Qing sighed, "I naturally know. It depends on his performance. If he knows his mistakes, he will change. Of course, I don''t want to teach him a lesson, but if..."


    "How?" Jing Shuang asked with some worry.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Jing Shuang, then looked at the front.


    The green light is on.


    She started the engine and continued, "doesn''t he just rely on his family''s money? Do you think he can be richer than me no matter how rich he is?"


    Jing Shuang laughed, "that''s true, boss. You''re going to be the president''s wife of Xi''s soon."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, "so, ah, the fate of monsoon is still in my hands. If he doesn''t obey, I''ll fire him and block him."


    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "yes, yes, it''s a big deal. Let''s hold others. I think Qianyan and Du Ruo are good."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing came directly to Youxun.


    She first came to Tang Guoyin''s office. They talked for a while, and then went to the practice room together.


    The recording will start again soon, and the trainees are starting to double their practice.


    Bo Qing followed Tang Guoyin to Monsoon''s practice room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Lu Qianyan practicing singing and dancing, while monsoon sat on the ground playing with his mobile phone.


    Bo Qing immediately became angry, strode over, grabbed the mobile phone in Monsoon''s hand, glanced out fiercely, and shouted, "is it fun?"


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo were stunned. They stood still and watched the thin inclination in their anger. The atmosphere didn''t dare to go out.


    The monsoon was also frightened by such a thin tilt. It took a long time to stand up, "brother President?"


    "Do you have fun?" Bo Qingli asked, "everyone is practicing hard. What are you doing? Monsoon, you really think you can make a debut, don''t you? I tell you, in a word, you can pack up for me and leave now!"


    Monsoon has never been scolded in the face of so many people. He suddenly blushed, pointed to thin leaning nose and asked angrily: "who are you talking to? I really think you are my boss? I tell you, I look up to you and call you President brother. You really think you are a big president, don''t you? Your company can''t rely on me to make money now..."


    "Monsoon!" Lu Qianyan immediately came forward to stop monsoon from talking nonsense, "you can''t talk to the president like that."


    "Ah bah! President?" the monsoon shook off Lu Qianyan and raised his hand again to point to Bo Qing. "I ask you, why do you milk them both? You want to consume my popularity and praise them, and then kick me away. Good calculation."

 Chapter 831

    Thin tilt closed his eyes, looked really angry, and even his voice sank, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Monsoon snorted coldly, "who is a fool? I already know, Bo Qing, you are actually using me. In fact, you want to hold these two fools..."


    "I fuck your mother!" Du Ruo rushed up again and threw his hand at the monsoon.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward and pushed Du Ruo away. "Du Ruo, there''s nothing for you here. You go out."


    Du Ruo was unwilling to go to the extreme, "President..."


    "Get out." Bo Qing whispered.


    Lu Qianyan paused and immediately dragged Du Ruo out.


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon again, "I know. You are not convinced and unwilling, are you? If you want to be the best, you can. I also want to see how you can develop."


    Monsoon chuckled, "without you, I can develop better. Bo Qing, I tell you, I don''t serve, I want to terminate the contract!"


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qing was shocked.


    Xu Jiao ran in at this time and hurriedly pulled the monsoon behind her. "President, listen to me, monsoon doesn''t mean that. Monsoon, apologize to the president quickly."


    "Why should I apologize? Bo Qing, I tell you, I''m not a fool. I won''t make you a wedding dress. If you want to hold those two fools, you can hold them yourself. I''ll terminate the contract with you. I''ll pay you double the default fee. I''ll send you a beggar."


    The arrogant words fell, and the monsoon turned and swaggered away.


    Bo Qing trembled with anger.


    "President, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''ll persuade him." Xu Jiao immediately ran out and dragged the monsoon away.


    Xu Jiao breathed a sigh of relief when she got to the car outside. "Monsoon, you are too impulsive. Even if you want to terminate the contract, don''t be so stiff. The president and director Tang are good friends. What if you don''t make your debut?"


    Monsoon didn''t take this matter to heart at all. "Sister Jiao, don''t worry. Bo Qing and Tang Guoyin are good friends. Our family and the Tang family have known each other for a long time. They won''t let me go. Who is my grandfather? You should know? And my father."


    Xu Jiao was relieved, "it scared me to death. I''m relieved if you say so."


    "By the way, sister Jiao, I asked you to pay attention to a reliable brokerage company yesterday. Did you pay attention to it?" monsoon asked.


    Xu Jiao smiled. "Do you need to pay attention? I have contacts in my hand. You can go wherever you want."


    Monsoon looked at Xu Jiao gratefully, with a handsome smile on his lips. "Sister Jiao Jiao, do you say that you will accompany me wherever I go?"


    Xu Jiao''s face was slightly red, lowered her head, then nodded, "of course."


    "I knew sister Jiao was the best for me." monsoon raised his hand and patted Xu Jiao on the shoulder.


    Xu Jiao smiled and was shy for a while. After half a ring, she raised her head and looked at the monsoon again, "By the way, there are so many brokerage companies you mentioned, but there is one. How to say, although it is just starting, it is opposite to Yuchuan, and the boss has rich resources. It is not popular yet. If you go, you will definitely be the only one. I think you can consider it."


    "What else to consider? I''ll go where sister Jiao asks me to go." monsoon said forthrightly.


    Xu Jiao smiled, "well, I''ll try to contact the boss and meet you then."

 Chapter 832

    Monsoon nodded, paused, and suddenly said, "but sister Jiao, I''m so popular now. Any company must want me. I can''t sign that supply company for nothing, can I? Do they have to give me some benefits?"


    "Of course, I said, they have a lot of good resources. If you go, it''s all yours," said Xu Jiao.


    Monsoon was satisfied. "It''s almost the same. Let''s get in touch."


    Xu Jiao immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Zhou Wu while monsoon wasn''t paying attention. [it''s done. Monsoon and Bo Qing almost fought just now, and monsoon decided to terminate the contract.]


    After Zhou Wu got the news, he immediately called Bo Haifeng, "Mr. Bo, it''s done. Monsoon has decided to terminate the contract with Bo Qing."


    "Ha ha, that''s great." Bo Haifeng smiled proudly. The evil spirit that had been held in his heart for many days finally dissipated.


    Bo Qing, this time, I want you to lose your wife and lose your soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Boss, monsoon really wants to terminate the contract?" Jing Shuang asked with a sad face.


    Bo Qing shrugged. "You can''t help crying. Our small temple can''t accommodate the big Buddha."


    Jing Shuang is really unwilling, "but boss, monsoon is obviously popular with us. Now he wants to terminate the contract with us. It''s like a white eyed wolf. I''ll sell the news to the media and let them collectively kill monsoon."


    "You can''t do that." Bo Qing opened his mouth seriously.


    Jing Shuang was puzzled. "Why? Boss, are you still soft hearted?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that there have been a lot of things in our company before. Although there are reversals every time, once, twice or three times, but more times will cause disgust among passers-by. Besides, the monsoon is still in our company, you..."


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin tilt answered faintly, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu came in together.


    Bo Qing saw two people and immediately stood up, "Grandpa Chen, uncle Zhou..."


    When Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu came forward, Chen Shaoli took the lead in asking, "Xiaoqing, I heard that the monsoon is going to terminate the contract, isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing was stunned. "Grandpa Chen, do you know so? I just came back from Youxun."


    "I make complaints about it in the group." Jing Shuang raised his hand.


    Thin pour nodded and sighed, "yes."


    Chen Shaoli sat down and frowned. "How could this happen? It''s so sudden, this boy... This boy is a white eyed wolf."


    "Isn''t it?" Jing Shuang said angrily.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang, silent and smiled faintly, "what can we do? We can''t force him to stay. This kind of thing often happens in the entertainment industry, but we''ll get used to it after we meet it for the first time."


    Zhou Wu looked worried. "Xiao Qing, why don''t you know you''re in a hurry?"


    "What''s the use of my worry? The monsoon can''t see it. I won''t save if I''m worried, but fortunately, we can get a sky high liquidated damages." Bo Qing shrugged. "The only thing to be thankful for."


    Zhou Wu bit his teeth. "Damn it, I didn''t think he was really a white eyed wolf."


    "I''ve scolded him today. It''s useless." Bo Qing said, and his guilty eyes fell on Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu. "Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou, I''m sorry to disappoint you again."

 Chapter 833

    "What are you talking about, Xiaoqing? If it weren''t for you, the company would have been acquired." Zhou Wu comforted: "anyway, we have always supported you. What can you do for us? Directly, the company is like home to us."


    Chen Shaoli also nodded, "yes, Xiaoqing, so many things have happened in the company. You have solved them yourself. Don''t carry them yourself this time."


    Bo Qing looked at Chen Shaoli gratefully. "Thank you, Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou. In fact, this time... In addition to terminating the contract, I don''t know what to do? We can still get a sky high liquidated damages, can''t we? We can use this fund to get the popularity of Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo up."


    Chen Shaoli paused, sighed and said, "it''s the only way."


    "Boss, I''ll go out first." Jing Shuang stood up.


    Bo Qing then said, "by the way, Jingshuang, don''t be impulsive. You can''t put the black material of the monsoon. He''s in our company now. If he can''t take it in the end, the company will be affected."


    Jing Shuang replied, "I see, boss, I won''t act rashly."


    Bo Qing watched Jing Shuang go out and bit his teeth. "Even so, I will never let go of that bastard monsoon."


    Zhou Wu paused slightly and immediately asked, "Xiao Qing, what are you going to do? Why don''t you leave it to me."


    After thinking for a while, he helped his forehead with a headache. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Seriously, I really didn''t expect the monsoon to terminate the contract. I was really caught off guard. Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou, do you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Shaoli thought for a moment and said helplessly, "what can we do? As you said, if we release the black material of the monsoon now, it is certain that even our own company will be involved."


    Zhou Wu turned his eyes. "What about... After the termination of the contract? Shall we put black material again?"


    Bo Qing sighed and smiled. "Uncle Zhou, it would be nice if things were really so simple. Think about it. If monsoon terminates the contract, the black material will come out at this time. If you think about it with your toes, you will know that it is the black material we put out. At this time, monsoon pointed the spear head to the company and said that we framed him. We can''t argue a hundred words."


    Shaking his head, Bo Qing continued to speak, "the most hateful thing is that the monsoon really has no other black material except the white eyed wolf. Even if we are a white eyed wolf, he can say that the company has suffered unfair treatment."


    Zhou Wu was relieved to hear Bo Qing say so.


    It seems that Bo Qing has really come to a dead end this time. He doesn''t even dare to fight back.


    Bo Qing had a terrible headache. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. "I''ll think of another way. There will always be a way. Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou, go back first."


    Chen Shaoli silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and slowly stood up. "Xiao Qing, don''t worry too much. As you said, there are sky high liquidated damages."


    Thin tilt responded, "HMM."


    Seeing Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu out, Bo Qing began to get busy again.


    After Zhou wuze and Chen Shaoli separated, they sent the recording just now in Bo Qing''s office to Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng listened to it from beginning to end. The more he listened, the happier he was.


    Bo Qing, even if it doesn''t cause you any substantial loss this time, I''ll disgust you to death.

 Chapter 834

    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang were busy until more than 6 p.m.


    Back home, the house is very lively.


    Almost all the students in Dudu class came.


    Of course, there are doodle''s best friends Lele and Xiaoming.


    The living room is decorated like a fairy tale world.


    Thin tilted his lips and looked at the happy smiling faces of the children. His eyes fell on Xi Jinyan, "did you prepare the party?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    "Hello, uncle!" the children saw Bo Qing and said hello in unison.


    Dudu wore a small crown on his head and a light pink princess skirt, waving to thin tilt.


    Bo Qing smiled and waved to the children, "Hello, have a good time. Uncle, go upstairs and change your clothes first."


    With that, Bo Qing went upstairs.


    Jing Shuang immediately followed up. When he reached the third floor, Jing Shuangcai said, "it''s better to go home. I''m going to be angry today, but seeing the little boss and so many children, I''m much more relaxed. I''ll go down and dance and sing with the children later."


    When Bo Qing saw that Jing Shuang was no longer sad, he was relieved, "well, you should relax. Do you want to take a holiday? Go back and see your grandparents?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "My grandparents and I watch videos every day. My grandparents let me work well."


    Bo Qing said nothing more and went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as I changed my clothes, a mobile phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Gu Xuyang. She immediately connected, "Hello, Xuyang, Dudu, don''t you come to the party tonight?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled and said, "Dudu invited me. I''ve just finished working here. Just now Dudu told me not to worry. He said you haven''t gone back yet. What about now?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I just got home. Come here quickly. There are too many children. Xi Jinyan can''t hold them."


    Xi Jinyan''s EQ is not suitable to play with other children except Dudu.


    If it weren''t for his good looks, no children would like him.


    No way, now is the world of looking at the face. Beauty is justice, and children are no exception.


    Gu Xuyang answered, and they hung up together. Then Bo Qing dialed Liang Shiheng''s phone number again.


    The phone was soon connected. Liang Shiheng''s voice came, "boss..."


    "Dudu is having a party tonight. Won''t you and Xiaoyi come?" Bo Qing asked.


    Liang Shiheng replied, "Xiao Yi and I will appear in court tomorrow morning and have an early rest tonight."


    Bo Qingdun said, "are you working very hard recently? Are there many cases? Do you need to transfer two people back from Los Angeles?"


    "No, we can handle it, and we earn more." Liang Shiheng told the truth.


    Thin pour nodded, "that''s OK. If you''re really tired, don''t carry it hard."


    Liang Shiheng said again, "no, boss, Xiaoyi and I have discretion and won''t use ourselves as animals."


    Bo Qing: "... OK, let''s have an early rest."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Although Liang Shiheng is a little wooden, he can laugh to death with a sudden sentence.


    Or that cold humor.


    Thin tilt smiled and shook his head. He was about to take back his mobile phone, and the mobile phone shook again.


    She received a wechat, a photo, followed by a crazy expression.

 Chapter 835

    Bo Qing frowned first, then couldn''t help laughing.


    Then a series of vomiting expressions came.


    Bo Qing couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Jing Shuang suddenly opened the door.


    "Nothing." Bo Qing took back his smile and cell phone. "Go down."


    The two came downstairs together. The children were playing games together, and Xi Jinyan stared at his daughter without saying to participate.


    Thin tilted his eyes.


    Look, she knew it would be like this.


    "Children, I''m coming!" Jing Shuang strode down.


    "Aunt Jingshuang!" the children shouted in unison.


    Jing Shuang is just a child king. After a while, he played with the children and had a lot of fun.


    Bo Qing looked at huijingshuang and came to Xi Jinyan with a smile. "Hey, have the children eaten?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded. "I just ate the cake. There are pizza, salad and dessert next to it."


    Bo Qing sat down beside Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight from Dudu and looked at Bo Qing. "Why did you come back so late today?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "There are a lot of trivial things in the company. Didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "go, Dudu is at her grandmother''s, and I just picked her back."


    After silence, Xi Jinyan said again, "do you want to see the gift Dudu received?"


    "OK." Bo Qing is very interested in this.


    "It''s upstairs."


    Xi Jinyan said and stood up.


    Bo Qing also immediately got up and walked upstairs with Xi Jinyan, "Jing Shuang, look at the children."


    "OK!" Jing Shuangying said and continued to play.


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan upstairs and came to Dudu''s room.


    Then, Xi Jinyan pointed to the brush on the wall, "it was given to Dudu by grandma and written by grandma herself."


    Thin leaned over, looked at the old lady''s seal under the eye word, and smiled, "grandma is so powerful. It''s so good-looking. I have a heart."


    Xi Jinyan pointed to the picture scroll on one side, "this is from my father, and my father painted it himself."


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on the painting again, with his pink lips slightly open, "Wow, your family is so talented, but you..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan again.


    Xi Jinyan: "I have wealth."


    Bo Qingdun took a pat to react. Xi Jinyan said "wealth", not talent.


    That''s true.


    Bo Qing chuckled and looked at the brush and painting. He was silent and slowly took back the smile on his lips, "what about your mother?"


    Didn''t she give doodle a present?


    She doesn''t even like her granddaughter, does she?


    "Here it is." Xi Jinyan picked up the key on one side of the table and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Thin lean looked at the past, gave a slight meal, and looked up again, "house? Your mother sent Dudu a house?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Thin tilt blinked, "well... Compared with that brush and picture scroll, I really don''t like this very much."


    Xi Jinyan put down the key. "Dudu doesn''t like it either."


    "Didn''t she show it?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "you don''t know your daughter yet?"


    When Jin Yan said this, he was relieved.


    Dudu''s EQ, she is still very assured, this point, like her.


    If it''s like Xi Jinyan, it''s over.

 Chapter 836

    "Bo Qing......" Xi Jin Yanhu gently called Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt greeted Jin Yan''s line of sight, "huh?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing deeply and said, "thank you."


    Bo Qing was puzzled and smiled, "thank me for what?"


    Xi Jinyan stepped forward, "thank you for educating Dudu so well."


    Thin tilted his head, picked his eyebrows and smiled, "so... What reward?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Ding Bo Qing, "what reward do you want?"


    "Me..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending and smiled at Xi Jin Yan for a while.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing smiled, pushed Xi Jin Yan away and took several deep breaths. His voice was as usual, "who?"


    "It''s me, boss. I can''t find you everywhere. The former boss is coming." Jing Shuang''s voice sounded from the outside.


    Bo Qing took another deep breath. "Oh, I''ll go down right away."


    Jing Shuang turned and went downstairs again.


    "Well... I went down."


    Xi Jinyan clenched his teeth, his voice was dull and low, "thin tilt..."


    "But when the rising sun comes, I can''t leave my guests here with you... I''m going, bye!" Bo Qing said, opened the door lock, opened the door and ran out directly.


    Xi Jinyan was full of danger.


    Gu Xuyang, Gu Xuyang


    Bo Qing, Gu Xuyang is so important to you?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing went downstairs and saw Gu Xuyang playing with the children. He smiled and walked over, "Halla, you''re here. Did you eat in the evening?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled and shook his head, "not yet. I''ve just finished."


    Thin lean looked at the rest on the table over there, paused, pointed to the kitchen and said, "I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. You can have some simple food."


    "Well, you go," Gu Xuyang said.


    Bo Qing went to the kitchen. In less than 30 minutes, he cooked the noodles and brought them out.


    Xi Jinyan went downstairs at this time.


    Among the children''s laughter, Bo Qing''s voice was also small, "Xuyang, your face is good. Come here."


    "Children, my uncle will eat first and come to play with you later." Gu Xuyang said, and then came to the sofa and sat down, "three bowls?"


    "Jing Shuang and I didn''t eat." Bo Qing said and looked at Jing Shuang again. "Jing Shuang, come to dinner first. Do the children want to eat my aunt... My cooked noodles?"


    The children are playing hard. No one wants to eat.


    "We are full, thank you, uncle!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt smiled and picked up chopsticks. He didn''t see Xi Jinyan. He coldly took back his sight and turned to go upstairs.


    Jing Shuang sat down, took a bowl of noodles, took a big mouthful, and soon there was not even a drop of soup left.


    Put the bowl below, and Jing Shuang rushed to the children again.

 Chapter 837

    Gu Xuyang couldn''t help laughing. "Jing Shuang really hasn''t changed at all."


    "Yes, with her and Dudu by my side, there''s nothing to worry about." thin tilted his head.


    Gu Xuyang looked at thin tilt, "now there are more Mr. Xi."


    Bo Qing is rarely shy. He lowers his head and continues to eat noodles.


    Gu Xuyang looked around, "where''s Mr. Xi?"


    "Er..." Bo Qing opened his mouth. "He... He suddenly had something urgent to deal with. He was in the study."


    Gu Xuyang asked again, "so you and Mr. Xi are completely reconciled?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "yes."


    Gu Xuyang was silent for two seconds and suddenly said, "Mr. Xi is really good."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Are you praising Jin Yan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu Xuyang said with a loud smile: "in fact, you really go too far. If I had been cheated by you for so many years, I''m not sure if I would forgive you, but Mr. Xi..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xuyang nodded and affirmed Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a happy smile, "yes, I really went too far, but Xi Jinyan never thought of giving up our feelings from beginning to end. I really didn''t love the wrong person."


    Gu Xuyang raised his hand and patted Bo Qing on the shoulder. "Congratulations, now that your family is reunited, you must be happy."


    "Happy together." Bo Qing raised his eyebrows, "Xuyang, please find one quickly. Really, when you really become a family and have a wife and children, you will know that life is complete. No matter what happens, as long as you get home and see them, they laugh at you, you will feel that everything is worth it and everything is not important, as long as they are always around you."


    Although Gu Xuyang agreed with Bo Qing''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, "what did you say, as if Xi Jinyan was your wife."


    "Ah? Ha ha..." Bo Qing also reacted and laughed.


    Gu Xuyang looked at Bo Qing and smiled so happily. He was really happy for Bo Qing from his heart.


    "Xiao Qing, you know what? Your smile is really happy. I''ve never seen it before."


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, and the smile on my lips deepened slightly, "because I''m really happy now. I''m no longer the one who lives for revenge. I have Dudu and Xi Jinyan... And before I came back, I never thought that I would fall in love with Dudu''s father. Dudu''s father also loves me. Fate is really wonderful, right?"


    Gu Xuyang nodded approvingly, "indeed."


    "You will also meet your ''wonderful''." Bo Qing patted Gu Xuyang on the shoulder and said with certainty.


    Gu Xuyang took a meaningful look at thin tilt, and immediately picked up the noodle bowl, "it will."


    Bo Qing, as long as you are happy, it is wonderful and miraculous for me.


    I hope your wonderful will always be around you.


    After the new year, Gu Xuyang played with the children for a while, and the party ended.


    The children''s parents came to pick up the children, thanked them one by one, and left.


    Gu Xuyang also left.


    Thin tilt sent them all away, turned around and walked inside with Dudu, "are you happy, Dudu?"


    "Happy!" Dudu is still not satisfied. "Mommy, I want to have a party every week in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 838

    "Yes, as long as the children have time." Bo tilted his head.


    Dudu shook his hand with Mommy, "Mommy, where''s daddy? Why didn''t I see daddy later?"


    Bo Qing also noticed that Xi Jinyan had not come down since then.


    Can''t it be that it hasn''t been solved until now?


    That''s a little too long.


    Bo Qing grinned and looked down at Dudu. "Your father has something to do, so he didn''t come down."


    "Daddy doesn''t like excitement, so I''m like mommy." Dudu laughed.


    Daddy is like the overbearing president on TV. He is handsome and rich, but he doesn''t deal with interpersonal relationships.


    Bo Qing smiled. "In fact, I don''t like the excitement. Dudu, you look like your aunt Jingshuang."


    "No, I know why." the tone of Dudu turned into a little adult again.


    Bo Qing knew that Dudu began to reason again.


    "Well, why do you say?"


    "Because Daddy and mommy love Dudu, Dudu''s childhood is happy, so Dudu loves excitement... Mommy, thank you." Dudu looks up at Bo Qing, with big eyes shining.


    "Oh, yes, you''ve realized the truth again." Bo Qing smiled and gently pinched Dudu''s little hand. "Dudu, daddy and Mommy will always love you and make you so happy, so you''ll play wantonly and do what you want to do most."


    Chuckling without speaking.


    Because she is too happy to express in words.


    After entering the living room, Jing Shuang was packing up and Bo leaned over to help, "Dudu, you go up to find your father and have a rest early."


    "Oh." Dudu answered and went upstairs.


    She went straight to Bo Qing''s room and knocked on the door three times. "Daddy, are you in there?"


    After a while, Dudu didn''t get a response, so she went to the study again.


    After knocking on the door three times, Dudu asked again, "Daddy, are you in there?"


    A moment later, Xi Jinyan came over and opened the door with a faint smile on his lips, "is the party over?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, Mommy is cleaning up with aunt Jingshuang. Daddy, you coax me to sleep."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan replied with a smile and returned to her room with Dudu.


    After washing Du Du and coaxing her to sleep, Xi Jinyan went straight back to his study.


    When Bo Qing and Jing Shuang finished cleaning up, it was already more than eleven o''clock.


    But when she returned to the room, she found Xi Jinyan absent.


    There are no bathrooms.


    Thin tilted and frowned and went directly to the study.


    Sure enough, Xi Jinyan was inside.


    "Didn''t you say no work at night?" Bo Qing strode forward and took away the documents in Xi Jinyan''s hand. "Go back to bed quickly."


    Xi Jinyan looked up, and his indifferent eyes fell on Bo Qing without saying a word.


    Thin tilt sensitively felt something wrong with Xi Jinyan, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head. "Nothing, just some important things to deal with. Go to bed first."


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan carefully.


    You look so ugly and say it''s okay?


    "Xi Jinyan, aren''t you angry because I didn''t give it to you just now?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes once again showed the intimate picture between Bo Qing and Gu Xuyang.


    He closed his eyes and his voice sank. "Bo Qing, I have something to do tonight. Go back and have a rest first."

 Chapter 839

    Bo Qing felt puzzled. "Xi Jinyan, what are you angry with? Don''t tell me you didn''t, I can see it."


    Xi Jinyan would sink and suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart, "I don''t want to quarrel with you..."


    Bo Qing''s chest fluctuated violently. "Then you tell me, what''s the matter with me? Xi Jinyan, why are you always like this? You can tell me what you have. If I really did wrong, I''ll change it, but you... Do you know that the most taboo between lovers is to hold everything in my heart and don''t say it. I''d rather you have a big quarrel with me."


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes, met Bo Qing''s excited eyes, looked at her for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth, "well, you said you would change. If I let you cut off contact with Gu Xuyang, would you promise me?"


    Bo Qing was confused and forced, "what does it have to do with Xuyang?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes, it doesn''t matter, but I just don''t like him."


    Bo Qing really felt puzzled, "Xi Jinyan, I told you that Xuyang was kind to me. I can''t break off diplomatic relations with him as you said. If you are angry with me because Xuyang came tonight, I''m sorry. I can''t change it."


    With that, Bo Qing turned and left.


    Xi Jinyan''s disorderly jealousy is no longer a problem. He has gone beyond the scope of disorderly jealousy. He is making trouble without reason.


    She has nothing to do with Gu Xuyang. Why can''t she communicate?


    Just because they''re dating now?


    The more Bo Qing really thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks Xi Jinyan is too annoying.


    How could he do this?


    I don''t know the significance of his haggling over these things every day.


    Even if Gu Xuyang likes her, what can she do?


    In order to avoid suspicion and let Gu Xuyang give up his heart, you can''t break off diplomatic relations with Gu Xuyang?


    If he is an ordinary friend or a good friend, Bo Qing is also willing to give up his social life for Xi Jinyan.


    Just Gu Xuyang


    Really not.


    Bo Qing returned to the bedroom and threw himself directly on the bed.


    Xi Jinyan, why can''t you understand me?


    I only went to Los Angeles that year, if not Xuyang


    At that time, you were not with me... Of course, because at that time, neither of us knew that we would fall in love.


    But at that time, I could only rely on Xuyang.


    If you don''t know anything, let me break off relations with Xuyang. I really can''t do it. Even if you are angry with me and ignore me, I can''t do it.


    Bo Qing lay on the bed and took several deep breaths. Only then did he feel better and got up and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Xi Jinyan still didn''t come back.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan will not come back tonight.


    Forget it, let him hang out all night.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing turned off the light and closed his eyes.


    It was not until the second half of the night that Bo Qing finally fell asleep.


    Just half asleep and half awake, Bo Qing always felt that he had a pair of strong arms tightly around his waist, and he was not angry.


    The ears overlapped again and again. They were all familiar voices, "thin tilt... Thin tilt..."


    Bo Qing wants to open his eyes, but he can''t open them.


    She didn''t open her eyes until the next morning.


    The overlapping voice sounded again in my ears, calling her name all the time.


    And the familiar embrace


    But Bo Qing turned and looked at the position around him. It was still empty.

 Chapter 840

    It was a dream.


    She thought Xi Jinyan came back in the middle of the night.


    Bo Qing helped his forehead, shook his head, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After that, she changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Jing Shuang has prepared breakfast.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu are sitting at the table. Dudu is drinking soybean milk while Xi Jinyan is looking at the tablet computer.


    Jing Shuang put down his apron and saw thin leaning down and waved, "good morning, boss."


    Doodle also looked back at her, "good morning, Mommy!"


    "Good morning." Bo Qing smiled and went downstairs to the table. His sight fell on Xi Jin Yan.


    The food in front of him didn''t move at all.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and looked at Jing Shuang. He didn''t say anything and sat down at the table.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t show anything in front of Dudu, but he didn''t eat all the time.


    Bo Qing suddenly thought of what Xi Jinyan said last night and what she said to Xi Jinyan, and suddenly regretted.


    She knew Xi Jinyan had a shadow in her heart. Why did she tell him that?


    He was just afraid, afraid to lose himself, afraid to be with Gu Xuyang, afraid that she would leave him like his grandfather and his brother.


    Even to old lady Xi, Xi Jinyan showed some indifference because he was afraid of losing it.


    This fool


    Thin tilted his throat and felt a hot pain at his mouth, as if he had just swallowed a hot soldering iron.


    She took a deep breath in silence. She suddenly got up and went to the kitchen.


    Jing Shuang was stunned. "Boss, what do you want?"


    "Ah, i... you have dinner first, Jing Shuang, Xi Jinyan. Come in and help me." Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan looked at him and paused. He got up and followed Bo Qing to the kitchen.


    Bo Qing closed the kitchen door and whispered, "what would you like to eat? Is a sandwich OK?"


    "I''m not hungry..."


    "Xi Jinyan, even if you are angry with me, you don''t have to go on a hunger strike. You are already an adult." Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan again, turned to the cabinet, took some toast out, put a layer of fire dragon pulp on it, then put another layer of toast on it, and turned to hand it to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan slowly ate his eyes and his eyes fell on the sandwich handed over by Bo Qing.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll be distressed." thin tilt''s voice was soft.


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t reach out, but raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. "So, Gu Xuyang didn''t eat, and you''ll be distressed?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was stunned.


    "Forget it, I''m not hungry." Xi Jinyan coldly took back his sight and turned away.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s still hot.


    It''s hard to coax, isn''t it?


    Thin tilt bit, suddenly strode forward, grabbed Xi Jin Yan''s arm and pulled him back. Then he leaned him against the wall and raised his eyebrows. His voice became fierce, "do you eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll feed you."


    Xi Jinyan''s complexion was light, without ups and downs, "thin..."


    Bo Qing closed his eyes and didn''t bother to listen to Xi Jinyan''s words that annoyed her. He took a big bite of the sandwich, tiptoed to buckle the back of Xi Jinyan''s head, and fed the sandwich to Xi Jinyan with his mouth.


    Then she stood still, "do you want me to feed you like this?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    If you can, it''s good.


    Bo Qing raised Xi Jinyan''s hand and stuffed the sandwich into his hand. "Xi Jinyan, Xuyang and I are really just good friends. I said long ago that there is only you in my heart."

 Chapter 841

    Xi Jinyan looked down at the sandwich in his hand again. He was silent, raised his hand and ate it quietly.


    Thin lean is angry and funny, "be stingy..."


    In Xi Jinyan''s quiet sight, Bo Qing quickly changed his words, "I know you care about me and don''t want me to be too close to others. I can promise you that I will keep a distance from Xuyang, but breaking up diplomatic relations is really not good. In my first year in Los Angeles, he has been taking care of me with Dudu."


    Xi Jinyan now seems to know why Bo''s first year in Los Angeles was blank.


    Because she wants to protect Dudu.


    Bo Qing said again, "Xi Jinyan, I lied to you and lied to you so much, but the only thing that won''t lie to you is my love for you."


    Xi Jinyan took another bite of the sandwich.


    Bo Qing smiled, "go out and eat."


    Then she raised her hand and held the door handle.


    The waist is suddenly tight.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing from behind. "You promised me that you would never leave me. I also swore that I would never let go of you again. Bo Qing, so from now on, I will love you madly. Even if you feel suffocated and bored, I will not stop."


    Bo Qing wanted to laugh, but his eyes were wet first.


    She turned and looked at Xi Jinyan. Her pink lips aroused a shallow arc, but her shallow smile reached the bottom of her eyes, "I won''t be bored, I''ll never be bored, because I will love you madly."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    Bo Qing seemed to feel something and hurriedly pushed Xi Jinyan away. "Well... Dudu and Jingshuang are still waiting outside. Go out quickly."


    Then she turned and opened the door.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the sandwich in his hand again. He was silent and went out.


    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan took Dudu to the old house, because Dudu had an appointment with his grandmother. Today he was going to the farm to pick vegetables and fruits.


    Bo Qingze and Jing Shuang returned to the company.


    Although today is Saturday, the company still has to operate, not to mention some messy things to be solved.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Bo Qing received the termination letter of monsoon.


    She just took a faint look and put it aside.


    Jing Shuang almost died of anger when he saw the termination letter when he came in to report his work.


    "It''s too fast. He can''t wait? I''m sorry for him? He''s popular today. Who''s the credit? The white eyed wolf."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. "Well, it''s a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of being angry?"


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing strangely. "Boss, you''re not angry at all... No, it''s not your style. You don''t fight back or punish monsoon..."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing carefully for a while, and suddenly took a breath. "Boss, do you have a way? You even hide it from me?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "do you really think I''m a god man? Can I have a way back?"


    Jingshuang''s little face wrinkled together. "Boss, if you hide it from me, you''re really wrong. I Jingshuang followed you faithfully. Are you worried about my leaking?"


    Bo Qing said, "if it''s not Jing Shuang, how can you think I doubt you?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "that''s true. What revolutionary feelings do we have? How can you doubt me? Boss, I''ll go out to work first... This damn monsoon is so angry that I''m so angry."


    Thin lean looked at Jing Shuang''s back, shook his head and smiled.


    Jing Shuang''s character is so popular. I don''t know if it will be the lucky person who can marry Jing Shuang in the future.


    That''s really getting married.

 Chapter 842

    The other side


    Monsoon followed Xu Jiao and one of his good friends to Bo Haifeng''s company.


    Seeing the monsoon, Bo Haifeng couldn''t close his mouth. "Ha ha, master Ji, welcome. I''ve signed the contract. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Monsoon sat down and crossed his legs. "Just sign the contract? Don''t order wine or anything?"


    After a meal, Bo Haifeng immediately stood up, went to the wine cabinet and poured two glasses of wine, "come on, master Ji, let''s celebrate first..."


    Monsoon took the glass and drank it with his head up. "What are you celebrating?"


    "Master Ji is really forthright, ha ha!" Bo Haifeng laughed, took the bottle directly and poured a glass of wine for monsoon.


    The monsoon never refused, and soon drank up a whole bottle of wine.


    He''s a little dizzy again. He''s drunk.


    Bo Haifeng immediately said, "master Ji, this is the contract. Sign it. You will never be disappointed."


    Monsoon smiled, took the pen and signed his name on the contract. "Of course, how can I be disappointed, but you can''t go back on what you promised me."


    Bo Haifeng replied, "don''t go back, absolutely don''t go back. You think, you are now the most popular artist in our company. Who won''t give you those resources? Ha ha! Come on, have another drink."


    "No, No." monsoon waved his hand and stood up unsteadily. "I''m leaving. I''m leaving."


    Seeing this, Monsoon''s friend immediately came forward to hold monsoon and nodded to Bo Haifeng, "Mr. Bo, monsoon has drunk too much. I''ll take him back first."


    Bo Haifeng got up, "OK, master Ji, you have a good rest, have a good rest, ha ha!"


    Monsoon was helped out by his friends and left Bo Haifeng''s company all the way.


    Bo Haifeng looked at the contract, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Xu Jiao, "thanks to you this time, from now on, you will officially become the agent of monsoon. Do a good job."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bo." Xu Jiao bowed again and again.


    The other side


    Monsoon has followed his friend to get on the bus and leave.


    Soon, the day passed.


    The next night, the monsoon came to the restaurant agreed with Bo Haifeng very soberly.


    There are about five people together.


    Monsoon dragged in and sat down in his chair. "Well, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Just sign a contract."


    Today, if anyone still dares to talk to his own advertiser bully like this, he will be blocked.


    But the monsoon is different. He is the young master of the Ji family. He has a strong background and is not short of money. He doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces


    Bo Haifeng really felt he had found treasure.


    What makes him feel better is that this "treasure" was robbed from Bo Qing.


    What a joy!


    Other people face the monsoon. Although they are all advertisers, they dare not say anything.


    Monsoon is now popular. The key is that his family background is really strong. Hold your breath. Who makes people have traffic?


    Thinking like this, the five gold masters Ba Ba took out the contract and signed their names behind it.


    Monsoon also signed his name smartly.


    "Great, great, come on, have a good cooperation, have a good cooperation." Bo Haifeng immediately stood up and raised his glass.


    Monsoon also stood up, raised his glass and clinked glasses with everyone.


    "Mr. Bo, you are really powerful. Young master Ji is now popular, but no one can match it."


    "Yes, Mr. Bo, happy cooperation."


    "Master Ji, come here. I''ll give you a toast. I wish you a broad and prosperous star."


    "Ha ha, that''s called taking the flower road all the time. Don''t you know?"


    "What flower road, diamond road is right."

 Chapter 843

    The meal ended in all kinds of flattery and greetings.


    When leaving the box, monsoon and Bo Haifeng walked behind, and the party said goodbye in the hall of the restaurant.


    After seeing those people leave, Bo Haifeng smiled and patted monsoon on the shoulder, and said with a red light, "monsoon, don''t worry, you''ll be the first brother of our company in the future. Just now, it''s great for so many bosses to sign contracts with you?"


    Monsoon nodded with a smile, still looking like a fool, "well, it''s really cool."


    Bo Haifeng looked up and laughed, "in fact, you should have left Yuchuan. What good resources can bo Qing, a law student, bring you?"


    Monsoon agreed: "when it comes to good resources, it''s still thin. You have a wide range of contacts. You''ve brought me such resources all at once."


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He patted monsoon on the shoulder and stepped forward.


    The monsoon also keeps up.


    "Monsoon..." Bo Haifeng said again, "your popularity must be from C, but your temper still needs to be changed. Tang Guoyin is the director of Youxun after all. If he is unhappy, a word..."


    "President brother?" the voice of monsoon suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Haifeng''s words.


    After a meal, Bo Haifeng looked sideways at the monsoon. He saw the monsoon as if he saw his relatives. He smiled out of sight and strode out.


    Bo Haifeng''s sight immediately followed.


    "Brother president, why are you here?" monsoon excitedly ran to Bo Qing''s face.


    At this moment, in the lobby of the restaurant, everyone''s eyes are on Bo Qing and monsoon... Of course, they mainly look at the monsoon. After all, the popularity of this new traffic can''t be underestimated.


    Bo Qing coughed lightly. Yu Guang looked at Bo Haifeng, who was stunned in place, and smiled faintly, "I came to see an old friend. How did you come here? Shouldn''t you be training? Are you lazy again?"


    "No, brother president, I have done a great good thing for our company!"


    Monsoon grabbed Bo Qing''s arm and brought her to Bo Haifeng.


    "Brother of the president, this is Mr. Bo."


    Bo Haifeng watched the two people who had broken up before. At the moment, it was the same as nothing had happened. For a moment, he was a little confused. He looked at Bo Qing and the monsoon with determination. He didn''t respond for half a sound.


    Bo Qing took Bo Haifeng''s reaction into his eyes, and put a sneer on his lips, "what a coincidence, Mr. Bo, I met here. How? Do you know our family?"


    Bo Haifeng was even more stupid when he heard Bo Qing''s words.


    These two people


    Didn''t the monsoon break the contract?


    Isn''t the relationship between the two of them broken?


    But now how


    Just as Bo Haifeng was stunned to the extreme, the Monsoon''s happy and pure voice sounded with a coquettish meaning.


    "Brother of the president, brother of the president, Mr. Bo has pulled a lot of resources for me. I have made a lot of money for our company. How do you reward me?"


    "Really? Mr. Bo is so generous to draw resources for my artists?" Bo Qing pretended to be surprised. "Then I really want to thank Mr. Bo."


    Bo Haifeng still looked at the two people. At the moment, even if his reaction was slow, he knew that there must be something fishy between the two people.


    "You... Monsoon, you''re a JPJ artist now. Don''t you forget?"

 Chapter 844

    The monsoon was confused, "ah? I''ve always been an artist of Yuchuan? How did I become an artist of JPJ?"


    As if afraid of Bo Qing''s anger, monsoon quickly explained to Bo Qing, "brother president, I didn''t betray you."


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon and suddenly felt that the boy''s acting was very good. He could develop in the performing arts circle in the future. After all, the current music world can''t afford any big splash.


    Before Bo tilted his mouth, Bo Haifeng''s gloomy and angry voice sounded, "monsoon, do you want to break the contract?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Bo." Bo Qing said, looking around with his spare light and continued to speak, "there are too many people here. Let''s go. Let''s talk while drinking? Or, change a place?"


    "Let''s talk while drinking. I didn''t drink just now without the president''s brother." Hey, "monsoon said, walking towards the elevator.


    Bo Qing also stepped forward.


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth, turned and strode to keep up.


    Into the elevator, three people are very quiet.


    Bo Qing and Tang Guoyin made an appointment to meet in the Furong hall. The monsoon was the same as knowing. After getting out of the elevator, he went to the Furong hall with familiarity.


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and was more sure that there must be some unknown conspiracy between Bo Qing and the monsoon.


    Monsoon didn''t need the waiter to start. He directly opened the door of Furong hall and smiled, "brother president, please come in."


    Thin tilt looked at monsoon, picked eyebrows, spoiled and smiled.


    Where can I find such a obedient child?


    Bo Haifeng brought the interaction between the two into his eyes, and the fire at the bottom of his heart rushed up at once.


    Bo Qing, you dare to play with me, don''t you?


    Oh


    But you may not know yet. Monsoon has signed a contract with me. If I don''t release people, it''s useless even if you two want to work together to pit me.


    Thinking of these, Bo Haifeng stepped up and followed into the box.


    Tang Guoyin hasn''t come yet. There are only three of them in the box.


    After sitting down, monsoon couldn''t wait to say, "brother president, Mr. Bo just took me to know a lot of business leaders. They also signed a endorsement contract with me and will shoot advertisements soon. When I get out, the advertisements will be released."


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng with a look of surprise and joy. "Mr. Bo, is this true? Why did you suddenly introduce resources to my artists? Is it difficult to finally realize that you have done too many immoral things and want to make up for it?"


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he clenched his fist and glared at Bo Qing fiercely, but suddenly remembered that monsoon had signed a contract with him, and he laughed, "Bo Qing, monsoon has nothing to do with you now. Haven''t you two terminated the contract? Moreover, he has signed a contract with me now, which is the artist of our company..."


    "Mr. Bo, you can eat medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did I become an artist in your company?" monsoon quickly stood up and interrupted Bo Haifeng.


    It seemed that he was afraid of Bo Qing''s anger. Monsoon quickly explained, "brother president, don''t listen to his nonsense. How can I betray you?"


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and frowned, raised his hand and touched his chin, pretending to be puzzled, "I believe you, but why did Mr. Bo say that you signed a contract with him?"


    The monsoon looked at Bo Haifeng with an inquiry. "Yes, Mr. Bo, I''m very grateful for you to introduce me to resources, but why do you wronged me? When did I sign a contract with you?"

 Chapter 845

    Bo Haifeng was angered by the monsoon even though he had a contract.


    He jumped up and pointed to Monsoon''s nose. "Do you want to break the contract? Don''t tell me you forgot the contract in black and white. Do you want me to show you the evidence?"


    The monsoon stuck his neck. "OK, take it out and show me. Take it out."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng bit his teeth, nodded, took out his mobile phone, found out the electronic contract and handed it to monsoon, "have a good look yourself. Is this your signature?"


    Monsoon looked down


    "It''s my handwriting. It''s really my handwriting."


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath and handed his mobile phone to Bo Qing, "have a good look, too."


    Bo Qing just glanced at the electronic contract, and his sight fell on the monsoon, "what''s going on?"


    Monsoon scratched the back of his head, "I don''t know. That day, Mr. Bo suddenly said he wanted to sign a contract with me. Then I went to see what he wanted to do. Later... Later, I drank a lot of wine, and then I didn''t remember anything."


    "Thin tilt..."


    "Monsoon, didn''t you forget to sign the contract after you were drunk?" Bo Qing interrupted Bo Haifeng and asked, "you really don''t remember at all?"


    Monsoon shook his head.


    The bottom of Bo Haifeng''s eyes overflowed with a touch of contempt, "anyway, monsoon is now our JPJ artist, Bo Qing. From now on, monsoon has nothing to do with you."


    Thin tilt hooks his lips, and a smile blooms on his lips. "Why doesn''t it matter? I can''t be the boss of monsoon, but I can also be the representative lawyer of monsoon."


    For a moment, Bo Haifeng didn''t understand Bo Qing''s words. He looked a little sluggish. Bo Qing continued to say, "the contract signed by my party under the condition of unconsciousness does not have legal benefits. Mr. Bo doesn''t know this. How can a person not even have this legal common sense?"


    Bo Haifeng was stunned.


    Bo Qing smiled. "Did Mr. bo have a lawyer or notary around when signing the contract with monsoon? Or a doctor who can prove that my client has independent consciousness?"


    Bo Haifeng: "


    "No?" Bo frowned and looked serious. "Shouldn''t you deliberately intoxicate my client and trick my client into signing? Mr. Bo, you''re committing a crime..."


    "I didn''t!" Bo Haifeng snapped at Bo Qing. "I didn''t force him to sign or deceive him. He volunteered."


    Thin tilted and chuckled, "voluntary? A person who is drunk and has no sense of autonomy, you tell me that he signed the contract voluntarily?"


    Then she looked at the monsoon again, "monsoon, are you willing or not?"


    Monsoon quickly said, "of course not. Brother president, you are so kind to me and have planned my future development route. How can I betray you? I really didn''t have self-consciousness at that time."


    Thin pour nodded, "that''s good."


    Bo Haifeng''s brain finally turned completely and stared at the two people angrily, "you... You two have been acting, haven''t you? This is the trap you two set for me!"


    Bo Qing and monsoon looked at each other and smiled noncommittally.


    Even if it''s a trap, it''s too late for Bo Haifeng to find it now.

 Chapter 846

    Bo Haifeng saw that the two people responded and knew he had guessed correctly. The thin and the monsoon had not really broken off from a to Z, but had played a play in front of his eye liner.


    All this must be Bo Qing''s idea, damn it!


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    But


    Bo Haifeng suddenly thought of something and suddenly smiled, "Bo Qing, you don''t think what you say is what? It''s been so many days. How can you prove that monsoon was drunk? Won''t you need a hospital examination? Huh?"


    Bo Qing looks at the monsoon again.


    Bo Haifeng looks proud. Anyway, the contract has been signed. Monsoon is his artist, and the law can only recognize it now.


    "Monsoon, I''m your boss now. Let''s go."


    The monsoon sat there motionless.


    Bo Haifeng frowned. "Do you also want to pay me a large amount of liquidated damages? I don''t mind."


    Monsoon shrugged. "There''s no need to pay liquidated damages. I listened to the president''s brother, so I took my friends there. Mr. Bo, did you forget? I have a witness."


    Hearing what the monsoon said, Bo Haifeng''s face turned white.


    Damn it, how did he forget this?


    "Bo Qing, this is a fraud!"


    Bo Qing blinked. He looked pure and harmless. "Really? Why didn''t I hear that this is fraud? I''m still a lawyer. I don''t know as well as you."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng''s body began to tremble.


    Bo Qing''s look gradually became sharp. His cool eyes looked at Bo Haifeng, and his voice was cold to the extreme. "Mr. Bo, there''s nothing for you here. You can go. My friend will be here soon."


    Before Bo Haifeng could speak, Bo Qing continued, "by the way, about the endorsement contract just signed by monsoon, if you don''t continue to give him those resources, you can break the contract. I don''t care. Anyway, Mr. Bo has plenty of money, doesn''t he?"


    Bo Haifeng only felt that it was difficult to breathe. His tightly closed mouth couldn''t open and couldn''t say a word.


    "As for those advertisers..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending and smiled faintly. "I don''t care if they want to break the contract. Anyway, I don''t dislike endorsements or liquidated damages. Just one."


    Bo Haifeng turned and strode away when he was about to vomit blood and die.


    But


    Bo Qing, wait for me. I won''t let you go like this!


    After the Bohai peak left, the monsoon immediately gathered in front of Bo Qing, "suffocate me, suffocate me, President brother, you don''t know. I want to pretend to be an enemy with you these days. I can''t talk to you. I''m dying of you."


    Bo Qing: "... You don''t have to get close to me. You are now the most profitable and popular artist in the company. Even if you really offend me, I will still praise you."


    Every time the monsoon flirts with her, she can get goose bumps.


    Monsoon hehe smiled, "brother president, what I said is true."


    Bo Qing looked up and down at the monsoon and asked silently, "tell me the truth, I use your popularity to bring Qianyan and Du Ruo. Do you really have no idea?"


    Monsoon said, "what do you think? Am I still worried that their popularity will surpass me? That''s impossible."


    Thin tilt picked an eyebrow, "are you so confident in yourself?"


    Monsoon''s arrogant second ancestor expression, "of sure!"

 Chapter 847

    Thin tilt: "..."


    What the hell is ofure?


    Child, we have no culture, so don''t drag any English?


    "By the way, President brother, did Xu Jiao recruit?" monsoon asked again.


    Bo Qing knows that the monsoon wants to ask Xu Jiao if there is any instruction behind her, for example


    She slowly lowered her eyes and shook her head. "She only said that she was bought by Bo Haifeng, so she entered the company through uncle Zhou."


    Monsoon''s handsome face showed an extremely disgusting expression, "brother president, you should reward me this time. You don''t know that Xu Jiao harassed me. I have to sacrifice my beauty to deal with her. Now I think I still feel sick."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help thinking of the photos of Xu Jiao touching him that monsoon sent her that day, and the vomit expression from behind the monsoon.


    Monsoon groaned wrongfully, "brother president, why are you still laughing? People are still young. Do you know how much psychological shadow this matter has left to people?"


    Thin pour a burst of sweat, "I didn''t let you sacrifice your hue to deal with Xu Jiao. You volunteered."


    Monsoon pouted. "I did this for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The child has the ability to act spoiled and pretend to be poor. Let alone a woman, even if she is Dudu, I''m afraid she will feel inferior.


    Bo Qing raised his hand and patted monsoon on the shoulder. "Well, you come on, train and perform well. I''ll prepare a big gift for you, too."


    Monsoon''s eyes brightened, "brother president, you can''t go back on your word. People are your people. You should be responsible for them!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Who are you?" Tang Guoyin opened the door and came in. He looked at Bo Qing, and his eyes fell on the monsoon. "Although our family likes men, you are not his dish."


    Monsoon: "


    Aunt ma?


    President brother likes men?


    Monsoon''s shocked sight suddenly hit Bo Qing, and suddenly raised his hand to cover his chest. With an expression of "I''m a serious child of others", he said, "brother president, you''re so good to me, shouldn''t you..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The monsoon said, "brother president, why didn''t you say it earlier? People have been reserved in front of you all the time? If there are any hidden rules in the future, you can come directly to me, I can!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Monsoon saw that he scared the president''s brother and clapped his hands and laughed.


    Bo Qing was helpless and smiled at Tang Guoyin.


    After monsoon laughed, he immediately recovered his shock, "Okay, no kidding, brother president, do you really like men?"


    Bo Qing thought about it. There was no need to hide it from the monsoon, so he nodded, "HMM."


    Monsoon''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. He was surprised to see thin lean for a while, and his body suddenly leaned towards thin lean. "Brother president, you say, who do you like, me, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo?"


    Bo Qing: "... I already have someone I like."


    The monsoon frowned at his words. "Who? Brother president, your vision must be very high. Can that person be more handsome than me? Bring it out for you to compare."


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile. "Forget it, I''m afraid you have low self-esteem. You''d better keep your self love to shameless strength. It''s very pink."

 Chapter 848

    "Oh, I don''t believe it!" monsoon stood up excitedly. "You pull him out and compare him. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in terms of beauty."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tang Guoyin laughed and looked at the monsoon again. His eyes fell on Bo Qing, and his look became serious. "Qing, have you solved all the internal affairs of your company?"


    Bo Qingmei gently tied a knot, shook her head and said, "no, Xu Jiao only said that she contacted Bo Haifeng herself, but after all..."


    But after all, Xu Jiao was introduced by Zhou Wu, so Bo Qing''s trust in Zhou Wu has dropped to zero.


    She is a suspicious person. Now Bo Haifeng is against her everywhere. It is not impossible to buy Zhou Wu to deal with her, so Bo Qing also told herself that even if Zhou Wu is really innocent, she would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go before the truth surfaced.


    When monsoon saw Bo Qing and Tang Guoyin suddenly chatting about serious things, he turned his mouth and sat down obediently.


    The waiter came in with the menu.


    After ordering, the waiter went out, and Tang Guoyin continued, "this time, it''s really thanks to the monsoon."


    Monsoon was cue, or praised, and immediately sat up straight. His handsome face was shining with praise.


    Bo Qing nodded approvingly.


    If the monsoon hadn''t found something wrong with Xu Jiao, he always said that Bo Qing was using him to bring Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo. It was obviously provoking, but the monsoon wasn''t fooled and called Bo Qing. Bo Qing wouldn''t have thought of this plan.


    This time, we not only found Yuchuan''s traitor, but also a suspect. We also got several resources from Bo Haifeng, thanks to the monsoon.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing looked at monsoon and nodded, "I have prepared a big gift for him, which will be announced after participating in the competition."


    The monsoon can''t wait.


    Tang Guoyin continued, "I think this boy can take the road of acting in the future. When he quarreled with me, it was so lifelike that I really wanted to beat him."


    Bo Qing smiled.


    Tang Guoyin did know this, and only three people in the box today knew it. As for others, Jing Shuang, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, they are still in the dark.


    Bo Qing is ready to go home and be shelled by Jing Shuang.


    As for Zhou Wu


    Ring¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Thin tilt took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The corners of his lips evoked a light radian.


    A call from Zhou Wu.


    Let her guess what Zhou Wu will say.


    Bo Qing paused and connected the phone. His voice was as usual, "Hello, uncle Zhou..."


    Zhou Wu''s voice was angry and anxious, "Xiao Qing, I know what Xu Jiao did. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she called me just now and asked me to help her plead with you, but the fact is that I''m sorry for you. I have no face to plead. Do what you want."


    The radian of the thin inclined lip is slightly deepened.


    What Zhou Wu said, and what she guessed, is not far from ten.


    However, she still doesn''t know whether Zhou Wu is telling the truth.


    "Uncle Zhou, it has nothing to do with you. It''s not you who should say I''m sorry."


    Zhou Wu sighed, "but after all, I introduced people. If I destroyed the company, I would really be a sinner forever."

 Chapter 849

    Bo Qing smiled, "Uncle Zhou, don''t think about it. It''s not enough to shake Yuchuan now. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Wu didn''t hear any voice over in Bo Qing''s words. He was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared before and told Xu Jiao that if he revealed the truth, he must not give it to him.


    Bo Qing should still trust him. After all, he is not only the elder of the company, but also one of the founders of the company.


    No one would have thought that he would do something unfavorable to Yuchuan.


    But now in this society, there is no way. He can''t make much money in Yuchuan. He might as well cooperate with Bo Haifeng to make more money quickly.


    After silence, Zhou Wu took back his thoughts and said sincerely, "Xiao Qing, I still want to say sorry to you."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "Uncle Zhou, you have made such a great contribution to the company. Besides, it''s not your fault. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Instead, I have to thank you for killing relatives. Besides, if you hadn''t brought Xu Jiao into the company, monsoon wouldn''t get so many good resources today, would it?"


    Zhou Wu twitched at the corners of his mouth, hardened his head and smiled. "Yes, yes, it''s not too bad."


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m talking to the president of Youxun, so I won''t tell you first." Bo Qing said goodbye to Zhou Wu. After Zhou Wu Hung up, he put down his cell phone.


    Tang Guoyin immediately asked, "what did Zhou Wu say?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "what can he say? He just wants to get rid of the relationship."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Guoyin paused, "you doubt him."


    Thin inclined eyes blinked gently, and the eye color gradually became deep. "Before the truth came out, I don''t believe anyone."


    The monsoon was startled by Bo''s words, "ah? What about me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t get involved.


    Although your acting skills are OK, your IQ... Is not enough to be a traitor.


    Of course, these words didn''t come out.


    Monsoon now sucks a lot of powder by arrogant and upright people. She doesn''t want to crack down on monsoon.


    However, the monsoon cannot always rely on this person to walk in the entertainment circle. After all, the entertainment circle is not the first two years, and the flow is the king.


    She still wants to cultivate the strength of monsoon.


    But these are later words.


    After dinner with monsoon and Tang Guoyin, Bo Qing went straight home.


    When I got home, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    Dudu has fallen asleep.


    Xi Jinyan is upstairs in his study.


    As for Jing Shuang


    As soon as Bo Qing entered the hall, he saw Jing Shuang sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, holding a notebook in his hand and tapping his fingers on the keyboard flexibly.


    Seeing Bo tilting in, Jing Shuang looked up and gave her a perfunctory smile, and his eyes fell on the computer screen again.


    "..." Bo leaned over a few steps and sat down beside Jing Shuang, "what are you doing?"


    "The monsoon has terminated the contract. Now I want to re plan the route of Qianyan and duruo." Jing Shuang sighed.


    Bo Qing feels a little guilty after watching huijingshuang.


    In order to make the play look incomparable, she didn''t even tell Jing Shuang. Jing Shuang will be very angry when she knows.


    Bo Qing gathered up slightly. He looked at Jing Shuang deeply for a while and silently cleared his throat. "Jing Shuang, there''s something I can tell you now."


    "Well, go ahead, boss." Jing Shuang said, his hands still busy.

 Chapter 850

    Thin lean took Jing Shuang''s hand, "don''t do it, listen to me."


    Jing Shuang looked serious and was slightly frightened by Bo Qing''s serious expression. "Boss, is there another big event in the company?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, looked at Jing Shuang''s eyes and opened his mouth, "in fact, the monsoon didn''t terminate the contract."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was stunned.


    Bo Qing worked hard and told Jing Shuang everything.


    After hearing this, Jing Shuang''s excited reaction was completely in Bo Qing''s expectation.


    "Shit! I knew it would be like this. Boss, you''ve gone too far. What have you done without telling me? I asked you, you still give me a careless eye. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety?"


    Bo Qing''s guilty look is mixed with a trace of smile, because Jing Shuang''s reaction is really funny.


    She immediately coughed and resumed her seriousness, "sorry, Jing Shuang, I also want to prevent Xu Jiao from discovering the flaw, let her show her fox tail and lead out the man behind her."


    When Jing Shuang heard the speech, he was not angry at once and nodded approvingly, "that''s true, boss. As for you, the pattern is too big for ordinary people like me to understand."


    Bo Qingxin warmed. "Jingshuang, I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me. It''s very kind of you."


    "Who said that? I''m still angry." Jing Shuang said proudly.


    Bo Qing immediately leaned over and hugged Jing Shuang. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Then you punish me. I can recognize how you punish me."


    "Eh ~" Jing Shuang quickly broke away from Bo Qing and raised his hand to brush his arms. "It''s disgusting. Boss, you''re really spoiled now. I can''t stand it. You''d better keep it for Mr. Xi."


    Bo Qing smiled, "well, don''t be angry, ha."


    Jing Shuang stared at Bo Qing, snorted and continued, "I''m not such a stingy person. My pattern is also very big, okay?"


    Thin tilt nodded again and again, "yes, our universal King double is the best."


    Jing Shuang''s anger had long gone, but she was worried.


    "Boss, Xu Jiao was introduced to the company by Mr. Zhou. You said..."


    Jingshuang didn''t say anything later, but Bo Qing already knew.


    Her eyes were deep, she was silent for a moment and said, "look again. Xu Jiao took everything from her. We have no evidence. I just hope it has nothing to do with him."


    Jing Shuang didn''t say anything.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang again and stood up slowly. "You should have a rest earlier. I''ll go up first."


    Jing Shuangying said, "yes."


    Bo Qing went upstairs. He didn''t see Xi Jinyan in his bedroom, so he went directly to the study.


    He was there.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned gently. "How many times have I told you not to work at night? Did you eat at night?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "eat."


    With Dudu accompanying Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing is also at ease.


    She walked over a few steps and saw that there were some files on Xi Jinyan''s computer screen. She saved them directly. Then she turned off the computer and took Xi Jinyan back to her room.


    "You seem very busy these days," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Bo Qing closed the bedroom door, turned around and kissed Xi Jin Yan on tiptoe. "No matter how busy I am, I haven''t ignored you, have I?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while and walked towards the bed. "Go wash first."


    Bo Qing answered and went directly to the bathroom.


    When I came out again, it was more than 40 minutes later.

 Chapter 851

    Xi Jinyan lay half lying on the head of the bed, reading.


    Bo Qing went directly into the quilt and opened the book in Xi Jinyan''s hand to the bedside table. His hands tightly surrounded his thin waist, "little darling, you''re not enthusiastic about me now."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin, smooth and full forehead, "I just don''t want to tired you."


    Thin pour nodded, "yes, I have a lot of things these days, but they have passed."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say this, he slowly took back his smile. "You don''t tell me anything."


    "I just don''t want you to worry about me." thin tilt raised his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan. His long and curly eyelashes flickered gently. Those beautiful peach eyes were illuminated by the light. "Little darling, I just want to see you and hold you every time I come back. In this way, even if I''m tired and tired, I think it''s worth it."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows, "really?"


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and looked wronged. "Do you still doubt my feelings for you now?"


    Xi Jinyan''s ears have been echoing the words Bo Qing said that day.


    "If it weren''t for the reason that he is Dudu daddy, I would be with him? Really, who does he think he is?"


    Xi Jinyan wanted to believe Bo Qing, but this sentence ran out from time to time and stole almost all his sense of security.


    He looked at Bo Qing deeply for a while. The bottom of his eyes seemed to contain huge and mysterious power and wanted to suck Bo Qing in.


    Bo Qing fell deeply into Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes, and felt that Xi Jinyan was holding his arms tighter and tighter.


    She smiled faintly, put her side face on Xi Jin Yan''s chest, listened to Xi Jin Yan''s strong and powerful heartbeat, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Obviously not very sleepy, but this time, sleepiness gradually hit.


    Thin lean''s voice became a little ethereal, "sleep, little darling, good night."


    "Good night," Xi Jinyan said, and a kiss fell between his thin hair.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    When Bo Qing opened his eyes, he still couldn''t see Xi Jinyan.


    But this time she was not worried that Xi Jinyan would go away. She must have been robbed by his little lover in his last life.


    Thin tilt smiled, sat on the bed for a while, opened the quilt, got up and went directly to the bathroom.


    After washing and dressing properly, she went downstairs.


    Jing Shuang has gone to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Bo Qing goes to the kitchen to say hello to Jing Shuang and comes to the yard.


    "Mommy!" Dudu was squatting in the vegetable garden pulling weeds. When he saw thin leaning over, he smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Mommy, daddy said I could go to school after a few more days off."


    Bo Qing walked over with a smile. "Dudu should have a good rest these days. He can''t jump all the time."


    "I have to find grandma and grandpa to play today." Dudu put all the weeds together, got up and came to Bo Qing. "Mommy, grandma and I have to go to the farm. Is Grandma''s food particularly fresh?"


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "yes, it''s very fresh. Dudu brought more back today."


    Dudu was relieved to see Mommy laughing so happily.


    She thought mom would be sad if daddy didn''t take Mommy home to see grandma and them.


    It''s just that daddy loves Mommy very much. Why not take Mommy home?

 Chapter 852

    Dudu couldn''t help looking back at daddy and opening his mouth, but he didn''t ask.


    She was suddenly afraid that daddy and Mommy would separate.


    After breakfast, on the way to Xi''s old house, Dudu finally opened his mouth and asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    "Daddy, why don''t you take Mommy home?"


    Xi Jinyan gently pinched Dudu''s little hand, "because your mommy is not ready."


    Dudu''s big eyes flickered and looked at daddy seriously. He wanted to see clearly what daddy really thought, "Daddy, will you separate from Mommy?"


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, and the bottom of his heart suddenly filled with a trace of self blame.


    During this time, his relationship with Bo Qing was good and bad. Dudu was so sensible and knew so much. He saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart.


    Her careful thinking is so sensitive that she will think more.


    And he didn''t even think of Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan held Dudu''s small hand tightly with his big palm. His voice was faint, but his tone was very firm. "No, daddy and Mommy won''t separate and will always be with Dudu."


    Dudu smiled, raised his hand and stretched out his little thumb, "Daddy, pull the hook."


    Xi Jinyan also raised his palm and pulled the hook with Dudu.


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    The master and the little master are so gentle together, but sometimes they are very overbearing and like to make trouble with lawyer Bo.


    So this is the difference between big lover and little lover.


    But Bai Jian knows that the master''s love for lawyer Bo and the little master is equal, but the master wants to get lawyer Bo''s feedback, so he behaves so childish


    My God?


    He dares to say that the master is childish!


    Fortunately, the master didn''t read his mind. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    After delivering Dudu to the old house, Xi Jinyan stayed for a while and left and went directly to the company.


    On the way, Bai Jian couldn''t help but say, "master, I want to ask a question, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Bai Jian looked at his master from the inside rearview mirror, and didn''t find any expression on his face. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Forget it. Stop it.


    There was a silence in the car.


    A moment later


    "Do you want to ask Bo Qing''s question?" Xi Jin Yanhu opened his mouth.


    Baijian was startled and almost came to an emergency brake.


    He clung tightly to the direction of climbing, and carefully observed his master from the inside rearview mirror. Then he nodded and said, "yes."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "she is not ready to face my family, and I am not ready to let her face my family."


    Bai Jian didn''t understand, "master, can I ask why?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were as heavy as ink, "I want to make sure that she won''t be hurt."


    Hearing what the master said, Baijian immediately understood and was almost moved to tears.


    It turns out that the master is protecting lawyer Bo.


    The master''s mother


    Alas, she won''t easily accept lawyer Bo. It''s embarrassing for the master to be caught in the middle.


    In this case, it is indeed safer to settle down at home first and then take lawyer Bo home.


    The little master is still young. Although she knows a lot, she still doesn''t understand the adult''s thoughts so carefully.


    When will he talk to the little master and tell him that her parents love each other deeply.

 Chapter 853

    The other side


    After Bo Qing left home, he didn''t go to the company first, but went to Youxun.


    She was worried that monsoon''s careless second ancestor disdained to explain to Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, so she had to come in person.


    When I arrived, I saw


    "How''s it going? Are you stupid? Do you feel so sorry for me? Don''t apologize to me soon."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo looked at each other, then looked at the monsoon with two legs crossed on the sofa, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Finally, Du ruoxian said, "so you''ve been acting before? The president asked you not to tell us?"


    Monsoon nodded with his chin raised, and his arms were even placed on the back of the sofa. The whole person looked at the mountain arrogantly and arrogantly, "yes, you still have some IQ."


    Du Ruo frowned, "did you hit me so hard before?"


    There was no guilty expression on Monsoon''s handsome face. "For authenticity, you don''t sacrifice. How can that old woman Xu Jiao believe me?"


    Duro snorted.


    The monsoon looked unhappy. "Duruo, you''re very upset? Qianyan didn''t say a word. Learn. In the future, you two will follow me. I promise you, I have a piece of meat, and I won''t let you two gnaw bones."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Duro expressed his contempt.


    The monsoon shook his head, "I''ll tell you one more thing, brother president, it''s gay."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    Bo Qing standing at the door of the practice room: "..."


    Are you a fool?


    Why are you telling them this?


    Now, the misunderstanding is really big.


    The monsoon continued, "so you two stay away from the president''s brother in the future."


    Du Ruo directly exposed the little 99 of monsoon, "monsoon, do you want to seduce the president and exchange more resources?"


    Monsoon frowned. "What are you talking about? I''m a man, an iron man, who will do things like offering his chrysanthemums? But flirting is still OK."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tune your uncle''s feelings!


    He bit his teeth and opened the door directly.


    If you don''t go in again, monsoon fool doesn''t know what else to say.


    "Monsoon, you go out."


    "President, brother, why are you here?" the monsoon saw Bo tilting and immediately stood up to welcome him.


    This will completely change his face, from a young man who just buried his love to a good baby.


    Thin tilt canthus slightly twitched for a while, "I have something to tell Qian Yan and Du Ruo, you go out."


    The monsoon snorted, "brother president, you''re hiding a little secret with me now, aren''t you? I won''t go out. If you have anything, just say it here. I want to listen to it. I ask for equal treatment."


    Bo Qing: "... Nothing. I just want to explain what happened before, but you basically said it, and I have nothing to say."


    Monsoon was a little puzzled. "That''s it. Why did you let me out, brother President?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s not because your mouth is too loose. I''m worried that you won''t stop talking.


    "It''s all right. You practice hard. You''re about to make your debut. Qianyan duruo, you two take the monsoon." after Bo Qing''s instructions, he turned and left.


    Monsoon looked at Bo Qing''s back and smiled, "is this president brother drunk? He said the opposite. I''ll take you two well, right?"

 Chapter 854

    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo: "


    Monsoon clapped his hands excitedly, "OK, OK, start practicing. Hurry up. Since the president brother handed you two to me, I can''t let him down. In this assessment, you two can''t lag behind and strive for the next ranking. I''m still the first, the second and the third. You two can discuss it by yourself."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo: "


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Qing left Youxun, he went directly to Yuchuan.


    As soon as they took their seats in the office, Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu came in.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "Grandpa Chen, uncle Zhou..."


    As soon as he took his seat, Zhou Wu said, "Xiao Qing, I''ve told Lao Chen about Xu Jiao. I''ll say sorry to you face to face."


    "Uncle Zhou, if you say that again, I will really be angry. You have made so many contributions to the Qin family before. Although the company has changed its name, it still comes down to the former Qin family, that is, your home. You can''t deliberately hurt your home? You can''t expect a little accident."


    With a smile, Bo Qing continued, "besides, I really appreciate you for coming back to help me this time, but when do you see me saying ''thank you'' every day?"


    Chen Shaoli also smiled and said, "yes, Bo Qing is right. Don''t blame yourself."


    Zhou Wu nodded, "OK, OK, that''s it. Xu Jiao, I''ll punish her, too."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "since uncle Zhou made a move, I''ll save trouble. Otherwise, she''s uncle Zhou''s relative. I''m really embarrassed."


    "Why are you embarrassed? You don''t have to give me face. I''ve always helped manage or kiss. Besides, Yuchuan is my home, and I can''t turn my elbow out. If you don''t relieve your anger, Xiaoqing, Xu Jiao will be dealt with by you." Zhou Wu Hao said happily.


    Bo Qing smiled. "Uncle Zhou, you''re joking. I''m not angry at all. On the contrary, I''m very happy. After all, I''ve got several good resources from Bo Haifeng, and the contracts have been signed."


    When Zhou Wu heard the speech, he stopped smiling at his lips for a second and continued, "that''s right, that''s right. We won''t mention it in the future."


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Zhou Wu stayed, said two words and left.


    Bo Qing watched Zhou Wu leave. She didn''t look at Chen Shaoli until the door of the office was closed from the outside. "Grandpa Chen, aren''t you two together?"


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chen Shaoli asked.


    Bo Qing believed Chen Shaoli a thousand percent, so he spoke out his doubts directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Shaoli was surprised. "Do you mean that Zhou Wu may have been bought by Bo Haifeng?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Chen Shaoli looked angry. "I didn''t expect that this beast, who said that he regarded the company as his own home, secretly hooked up with the beast who ate inside and outside!"


    Bo Qing quickly said, "Grandpa Chen, I just doubt it, so I want to ask you, what was Uncle Zhou doing before I came back?"


    Chen Shaoli thought, "he invested in several companies, but not others. But I heard that his company lost a lot of money before."


    Thin tilted his eyes and fell into a deep thought.


    Chen Shaoli''s voice rang out in his ear, "Xiao Qing, what are you going to do next?"

 Chapter 855

    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, kept silent for a while and said, "I want to test my uncle."


    Chen Shaoli nodded in agreement.


    Bo Qing looked at Chen Shaoli and bit his lower lip. "Grandpa Chen, I know you worked hard to persuade other grandpa and uncles back..."


    "Xiao Qing, what are you talking about? Did I get them back? If they really made mistakes, you should tolerate them? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I won''t exist with anyone who hurts the company." Chen Shaoli spoke firmly.


    I don''t mean that. I just hope Grandpa Chen won''t be too angry. It''s bad for your health


    Chen Shaoli smiled, "I''m not angry at all, and I''m not worried at all. Your boy kept me in the dark this time. It made me anxious."


    Bo Qing smiled apologetically. "Grandpa Chen, I''m sorry. I really have difficulties this time. If I say it, the play will not be so realistic."


    "That''s true." Chen Shaoli laughed. "By the way, how do you know Xu Jiao is Bo Haifeng''s man?"


    Thin inclined pink lips light hook, "this time, thanks to the monsoon, one day I suddenly received a phone call from the monsoon, saying that Xu Jiao has always intentionally or unintentionally told him that I took advantage of his popularity to bring Qianyan and Du Ruo. Inside and outside the words, I was provoking the relationship between me and the monsoon, so I decided to take the plan."


    Chen Shaoli nodded, "monsoon boy is really good."


    Bo Qing was also very pleased, "yes, although the child''s temper and character are not very good, but he is very loyal. He thinks I brought him into this circle, so I believe he will never betray me."


    Chen Shaoli was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "You also said that others are children. You are only a few years older than others."


    Thin lips smile.


    Chen Shaoli raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Well, I won''t waste your time. I came to tell you about Xu Jiao. I think you have your own plan. I''m relieved, but Xu Jiao is gone. There''s no one to bring the monsoon and the two children for the time being. You have to make good arrangements."


    "I know, Grandpa Chen." Bo Qing stood up and sent Chen Shaoli out.


    As for the agent


    The company now has no shortage of artists, and the agent has indeed become the biggest problem.


    The monsoon is so popular now, and the subsequent planning is particularly important. We can''t delay it so much.


    Thin tilted and frowned, meditated for a moment, picked up the internal telephone on the table and called Jing Shuang.


    She told Jing Shuang all these questions.


    After hearing this, Jing Shuang said silently, "I''m already recruiting for the team. Boss, I think it''s better to have a good team than a good agent. The monsoon team has been established. I don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Thin lean smiled faintly, "I''m not worried that you can''t be busy, and the company has been on the right track, so the configuration must be complete."


    "Well..." Jing Shuang thought, "that''s true. You can ask Mr. Xi. Mr. Xi must have a wide network of contacts."


    Bo Qing gave a little meal, then bent his lips and smiled, "that''s true. Our little darling must be willing to help me."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, you''re spreading dog food again. It''s too much!

 Chapter 856

    "Boss, don''t take you to bully a single dog like this."


    Bo Qing wants to laugh every time she hears Jing Shuang say she is a single dog. Obviously, so many people like her. Who is to blame for not wanting to fall in love?


    With a smile, Bo Qing''s look returned to seriousness, "Jing Shuang, are you all right these days?"


    Jing Shuang doesn''t like to hear that.


    "Who said that? Boss, I''m very busy every day, okay? I have to look after the studio and the company. There are still a lot of things I need to do. Now they don''t have an agent with them. I have to go up, don''t I?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "Those are pushed back. Please help me pay attention to whether there are any big poisonous cakes in the circle recently."


    Jing Shuang was puzzled. "Why are you paying attention to this? Boss, are you afraid of stepping on thunder? Don''t worry, I have Jing Shuang."


    "I''m not worried about stepping on thunder, I just want to..." Bo Qing said his plan.


    Jing Shuang: "


    The boss''s bad idea, one after another, without dugong.


    "Boss, when I don''t want to live that day, I won''t commit suicide. I''ll fight you."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and smiled, "I won''t let you have the idea of suicide. Also, even if you fight against me, I won''t do anything to you. I can''t bear it."


    Jing Shuang immediately became a flower maniac, "you are so handsome, boss!"


    Bo Qing: "... Go to work."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang stood up, saluted Bo and ran out.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, there are two scenes, that is, more joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few more days passed.


    "The choice of loving beans" has stabilized. The number of votes and praise points of monsoon belong to the posture of riding the dust. If there is no accident, it is definitely a c-place debut.


    The debut positions of Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo are also stable. However, because it is necessary to balance the trainees sent by various companies, although the names of Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo are in the top 12, Lu Qianyan belongs to the middle and rear, and Du Ruo is in the top 12 every time.


    Of course, thin dumping is not worried at all. As long as Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo have strength, their popularity will never be lower than that of the monsoon in the future.


    Three people''s debut is not worried at all. It''s the monsoon


    Since knowing that Bo Qing likes men, monsoon has always pestered her and sent her wechat if she has nothing to do.


    [brother president, brother president, send me the picture of your boyfriend. I''m really curious if that man is more handsome than me.]


    [brother president, please, can''t you?]


    [I just think it''s unscientific. You like men and don''t even think about me. Are you still human?]


    [brother president, your aesthetics is not perfect, is it?]


    [brother president, don''t you dare? Is your boyfriend ugly?]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Other thin inclination can be tolerated, but monsoon said Xi Jinyan was ugly. She can''t bear it.


    [wait, when you rest, I''ll take him to you to let you know what is the shoulder of the selfie world.]


    The monsoon curled his mouth and [well, I want to see if anyone can turn over my mountain range in the beauty world.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She immediately put down her cell phone. She really didn''t want to talk to Monsoon''s shameless.

 Chapter 857

    At night, Bo Qing and Xi Yan lie in bed.


    Xi Jinyan was reading a book. Bo leaned aside and played with Xi Jinyan''s pajamas and clothes. "Little darling, I have a friend who wants to see you."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "OK."


    Thin tilt looked up at Xi Jin Yan, his eyes fell on the pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of Xi Jin Yan''s nose, and he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    The dress of this gentle scum is really deadly.


    "Honey, you''ll wear this pair of glasses that day."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes finally left the book in his hand, and he bowed his eyes to meet Bo Qingyan''s eyes, "why?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "because he wants to compare his appearance with you."


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was light, and there seemed to be a demon light shining on his handsome and charming face, "are you worried that I can''t compare with him?"


    "No, No." Bo Qing immediately sat up, "of course not. I''ve always been very confident in my little girl''s appearance."


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction and looked at the book in his hand.


    Thin tilt tilted his mouth, looked at the time, raised his hand and took away the book in Xi Jinyan''s hand. "Don''t read. What''s good to read every day? Look at me."


    Xi Jinyan looked thin, his eyes were deep and his love was continuous, "and then?"


    Bo tilted his head. "Little darling, you''ve been very wrong recently. You''re not enthusiastic about me at all? You said you were in bed. You even read. You... Don''t you want to do anything else?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, revealing a row of white teeth, "think."


    Thin lean slightly straightened his chest, "come on, what are you polite to me?"


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, smiled and dragged her into his arms.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Is that it?"


    Xi Jinyan took the remote control on one side, turned off the light, and then hugged thin tilt, "sleep."


    Bo Qing blinked his big eyes in the dark and was confused. "Honey, don''t you have no sexual interest in me?"


    Xi Jinyan patted Bo Qing gently. "Don''t think about it. You''ve been busy in the company recently. You have to prepare lunch for me every day. You''re very tired. Let''s have a rest early."


    Bo Qing: "but I can do it once."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "do you think I can do it once?"


    Bo Qing: "... That''s true. I''d better sleep until I''m finished."


    However, Xi Jinyan was still a beast when he became abstinent. He could resist it.


    Recently, she also read a lot of online novels. In order to find a good IP to buy, she found that the domineering presidents in it were all bridal chamber night and night, and also N Jiro night. Why is her family different?


    The novel is still too exaggerated.


    Thin lean one side thinks wildly, one side drilled into Xi Jin Yan''s arms again, and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school together. Then Xi Jinyan sent Bo Qing to Yuchuan, and he returned to the company.


    Bo Qing went straight to his office.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Jing Shuang came bouncing along.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang and smiled, "what''s the good news?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "boss, guess."


    Bo leaned into the office and sat down on the chair. "Did you find the poisonous cake I asked you to find?"

 Chapter 858

    Jing Shuang''s smile immediately disappeared. "It''s boring. It''s boring. Boss, can you not guess every time? You have to give me some face."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not my fault. You can''t hide secrets. Besides, I haven''t asked you to do anything else these days. Tell me quickly. What is it?"


    Jing Shuang shriveled his mouth and turned his eyes. Then he said, "yes, boss, do you know the brand C $C?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "I know."


    Jingshuang immediately took out his mobile phone, found out a video, and then handed it to Bo Qing, "boss, look first. This is their latest advertisement, which hasn''t been put on the market yet."


    Bo Qing immediately took over the mobile phone, clicked on the play, and the advertisement began.


    After reading, Bo Qing frowned.


    Jingshuang asked, "boss, how do you feel after reading it?"


    Bo Qing handed the mobile phone to Jing Shuang again. "Such obvious racial discrimination is too much."


    Jing Shuang nodded with garlic, "yes, I''m going to be angry. It''s this brand. Now I''ve begun to look for a promotion ambassador."


    Bo Qing suddenly understood Jing Shuang''s intention. She immediately objected, "no, this inhuman advertisement can''t flow out."


    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, who knows if they don''t flow out? Won''t they continue to circle our money in the future? We should let the advertising flow out and let everyone know the true face of C $C."


    Thin lean paused slightly, nodded approvingly, "that''s right."


    Jing Shuang smiled proudly, "so, next, you can tell Mr. Zhou that monsoon wants to win Ambassador C $C. If Bo Haifeng really asks his artists to rob us, you can kill two birds with one stone."


    Bo tilted his head and asked silently, "by the way, how did you get the advertisement that people haven''t released yet?"


    "I got it with the help of the former boss. The father of the former boss is not a shareholder of C $C company. Because of this, the father of the former boss withdrew his shares. Is it too new? I happen to be worried about it these days. I chatted with the former boss yesterday. I knew the opportunity came when I heard the former boss talk about it."


    Jing Shuang smiled and then said, "boss, I think you really need to thank the former boss. The former boss has taken care of you for so many years. It''s good for you to say good to Mr. Xi..."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qingchen glanced at Jing Shuang. "Xuyang and I are just friends. It has nothing to do with whether I am good with Xi Jinyan, okay?"


    Jing Shuang chuckled, "OK, OK, I won''t say. I''ll go first. Hurry up and release the news. I heard. Bo Haifeng doesn''t have much interest in C $C for the time being."


    Thin pour nodded, "I know."


    Jing Shuang went out.


    Bo Qing watched Jing Shuang go out, and then his eyes fell on his mobile phone. He silently took his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xuyang''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, "Hello, Xiaoqing..."


    Thin pour a faint smile, "what are you doing now?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled softly. "Still look at the case. Do you have something to do with me? You can say it directly. It''s okay. I don''t think it''s troublesome."


    Thin tilt lips smile deepened, "nothing, just want to invite you to dinner."


    Gu Xuyang was slightly surprised. "Why did you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner? I heard from Jing Shuang that you are very busy recently and don''t have much time."

 Chapter 859

    Bo Qing shrugged on the phone. "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat, don''t you?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled and said, "that''s true. Well, send me the time and address."


    Bo Qing said a few more words to Gu Xuyang, hung up the phone, and then sent a wechat to Gu Xuyang.


    [at 7:30 tonight, the peony Hall of yuruyi restaurant.]


    After sending wechat, Bo Qing put down his mobile phone and continued to be busy.


    At more than ten o''clock, she went to Xi''s family again, had lunch with Xi Jinyan, and then returned to Yuchuan.


    At 7 pm, Bo Qing cleaned up, left the company and went directly to yuruyi restaurant.


    When we arrived, it was just seven thirty.


    Gu Xuyang also arrived.


    "You''re so early," said Bo Qing, taking his seat on the chair and then taking the menu handed over by the waiter, "I''ll order."


    Gu Xuyang nodded.


    After ordering the dishes and the waiter left, Bo Qingcai said again, "by the way, Xuyang, Jing Shuang told me about C $C. I still want to thank you."


    "Thank me for what? I just don''t understand. What are you doing?" Gu Xuyang asked.


    Bo Qing said his plan. After that, he smiled helplessly, "do you think I''m mean and can even use it?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly, "there''s nothing mean or not. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Besides, you have to deal with people who have always been against you. As long as you don''t die, it''s not too much, right?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech and slowly lowered his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but the corners of his lips evoked a light radian.


    Mean or not, in fact, it doesn''t matter to her.


    People who know her will understand her. As for those who don''t know her, she doesn''t need to explain anything.


    About C $C, even without her, it will ferment.


    Gu Xuyang silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and slowly said, "Xiao Qing, you don''t have to think so much, especially in front of me. You know, no matter what you do, I support you."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "thank you."


    Gu Xuyang pretended to be angry, "I said, you are my sister, so I don''t want to hear these two words from your mouth."


    "HMM." Bo Qingying said, and the gratitude and moving from the bottom of his heart came out one after another.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the dishes one after another.


    Bo Qing was also a little hungry. He immediately picked up his chopsticks. "I''m starving. I can eat a cow now."


    Gu Xuyang smiled, "didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "Eat, I''m very hungry recently." Bo Qing said, filling his mouth.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    Bo Qing thought it was Xi Jinyan. He immediately took out his mobile phone, but it was Tang Guoyin.


    She immediately connected, and Tang Guoyin''s voice came from the phone, "Qing, Qianyan appendicitis. It hurts badly and needs surgery."


    "It''s so serious?" Bo Qing stood up. "I''ll go there now. Send me the address."


    After that, Bo Qing hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xuyang. "Xuyang, the artist of our company needs surgery for appendicitis. I want to go and have a look."


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Xuyang also stood up.


    Thin pour nodded, followed Gu Xuyang out, got on the car and went directly to the hospital.

 Chapter 860

    At the hospital, Lu Qianyan had entered the operating room.


    Thin lean strides to run past, some asthma, "thousand Yan all right?"


    "It''s just an appendicitis operation, the president''s brother who can''t die." monsoon stood by leaning against the wall, with a pair of black super on the bridge of his nose. It''s very cool, and it still looks like a fool.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This monsoon is that EQ is too low and there is no door on your mouth.


    If he doesn''t care about Lu Qianyan, what will he do with him?


    It''s cool to be still here now.


    Bo Qingchen glanced at monsoon and ignored him.


    The Monsoon''s sight had fallen on Gu Xuyang, as if the radar had found something. He immediately raised his hand, pulled down his sunglasses, and looked up and down at Gu Xuyang for several times.


    Ah, it turns out that this is the boyfriend of the president''s brother. It doesn''t look very good. This is the shoulder in the beauty world?


    Compared with him, his appearance is really small.


    Tut Tut, the president''s brother''s vision is really bad.


    The monsoon glanced at Gu Xuyang''s eyes.


    Gu Xuyang naturally felt something and turned his head to meet the sight of the monsoon.


    When monsoon saw Gu Xuyang coming over, he immediately pushed up his sunglasses, raised his chin slightly, and looked at Gu Xuyang with a proud and arrogant look.


    Gu Xuyang was puzzled, but he nodded to the monsoon very gentlemanly and took back his sight.


    About forty minutes later, the monsoon came out.


    Appendicitis operation is one of the most common operations. It is only a small operation, so it is very smooth and perfect.


    After confirming that Lu Qianyan had nothing to do, Bo Qing was relieved, and asked Du Ruo to take good care of Lu Qianyan, so she left with Gu Xuyang.


    On the way, Bo Qing said sorry, "I haven''t finished my meal. Let''s go next time."


    Gu Xuyang raised a gentle radian on his lips, "Qianyan is fine. You can eat when you go home."


    Thin pour nodded and asked silently, "by the way, you are still living in a hotel. Are you going to buy a house or rent a house?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled. "It''s convenient to live in a hotel."


    After a while, Gu Xuyang parked his car at the gate of Bo Qing''s house.


    "Well, you go in. I''ll go first."


    Thin tilt turned and looked at Gu Xuyang, "don''t you go in?"


    "No, it''s getting late. I''ll go first. You remember to eat." Gu Xuyang waved to Bo Qing and turned to get into the car.


    Bo Qing stood at the door and waited until Gu Xuyang''s car disappeared in her sight before she turned in.


    Upstairs, the figure by the window slowly disappeared.


    Thin poured into the hall, Jing Shuang immediately stood up, "boss, is Qianyan all right?"


    "You know?" Bo leaned over and sat down on the sofa. "It''s okay. Appendicitis surgery is very common. You don''t have to worry."


    Jing Shuang frowned gently, "I know that. Will it delay the recording?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "no, Guoyin said that in the next issue, Qian Yan can sing and show his singing skills, which won''t delay the recording."


    Jing Shuang sighed a little relieved, "that''s good. At the critical moment, Qianyan can''t have anything wrong... Boss, am I a little... A little inside?"


    Bo tilted. "Which one?"


    "Just......" Jing Shuang hehe smiled, "a bit like a exploiter, Qianyan is like that, I still......"

 Chapter 861

    "You are also thinking about the overall situation. Besides, it''s just an appendicitis operation. It''s not a major operation. You really don''t need to worry." Bo Qing smiled, stood up and walked to the kitchen. "I haven''t eaten much yet."


    Jing Shuang also got up and followed, "boss, let me cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    "OK, I''ll give you a hand." Bo Qing said.


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "what do you want to cook noodles? You''d better go upstairs and see Mr. Xi. He knows that you''re not in a good mood when you go out to dinner with the former boss tonight."


    Thin tilt''s feet stagnated, answered, turned and went out.


    When she went upstairs and opened the bedroom door, she saw Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa and reading.


    The mood does not seem to be very high.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, closed the door, immediately rushed up, kissed Xi Jinyan on his lips, then held Xi Jinyan''s waist and said, "honey, I''m really tired and hungry tonight. I ran to see Qianyan without much food. I was scared when I knew he was going to have an operation. Please comfort me quickly."


    Xi Jinyan put down his hand and gently pinched his thin leaning arm, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Jing Shuang cooked noodles for me. It''s not ready yet. I''ll eat it later." Bo tilted his eyebrows and eyes, and then raised his head to meet Jin Yan''s eyes. "Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I want to eat you first."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Do you think that twenty to thirty minutes of noodles cooking is enough?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s disappointed look and smiled, "when the weekend comes, I''ll send Dudu to grandma and I''ll accompany you for two days."


    Bo Qing showed his teeth and smiled, "it''s a deal."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    "I''ll calculate the days first. My aunt shouldn''t come at the weekend. I''ll calculate ha." Bo Qing said while breaking his fingers.


    Xi Jinyan suddenly thought of seeing Gu Xuyang''s wechat sent to Bo Qing that day and suddenly asked, "Mr. Gu knows your day?"


    "Ah?" Bo leaned. "What day?"


    Xi Jin Yan stared at Bo Qing with deep eyes and said nothing.


    Bo Qing responded slowly, "ah, that... When I was in Los Angeles, Xuyang took good care of me. Sometimes I had dysmenorrhea, he boiled ginger and sugar water for me, but my menstrual period was not accurate. Even if he remembered, it was all wrong."


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t speak, and his breath gradually cooled down.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry and immediately said, "little darling, I went to Los Angeles alone with Dudu. It''s very inconvenient and helpless. Thanks to Xuyang, and I just lost my mother, I broke up with Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing. You don''t know how I came over that time. If there was no Xuyang..."


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing and interrupted her, "I won''t let you suffer again in the future."


    Every time I think of Bo Qing going to Los Angeles alone, he is still pregnant with Dudu, and he is not around their mother and daughter, Xi Jinyan''s chest aches.


    He hugged Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing''s arm around Xi Jin Yan''s waist was also tight. "Little darling, Xuyang and I are really just friends. There''s nothing else. You have to believe me, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was deep, "I believe you."


    Thin lean lips, this just put on a smile, "I knew our little darling was the most reasonable."

 Chapter 862

    With that, Bo Qing sat up straight again, "little darling, Dudu''s account was always with my friend, but now you and Dudu know each other. Let''s move Dudu''s account back."


    Xi Jin Yan Mo Mei gently picked, "so you put Dudu''s account on your friend''s side to prevent me?"


    Bo Qing giggled, "how could it be? I''m to prevent Bo Haifeng. They know that Dudu is my daughter and use Dudu to deal with me."


    Xi Jinyan naturally also wanted to quickly move Dudu''s registered permanent residence back, "I''ll let someone do it tomorrow."


    "HMM." Bo Qing nodded and got into Xi Jinyan''s arms again. "Honey, I will solve all my problems as soon as possible. Then, when my hair grows, shall we get married?"


    Get married


    Xi Jinyan''s heart beat faster when he heard these two words.


    Get married


    Bo Qing, will you marry me?


    Is it for doodle?


    "Little darling, I heard your heart beat faster." Bo Qing smiled, looked up and pecked on Xi Jin Yan''s lips, "so excited?"


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision was like a dense net, firmly trapping Bo Qing, "do you have a good idea?"


    Bo Qingshen paused. "Have you thought about what? What do you think?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was low, with an indisputable meaning, "Bo Qing, if you marry me, you won''t want to leave again in your life. If one day you regret it, even if I imprison you, I won''t give you a chance to leave me, even if you will hate me..."


    "What are you talking about?" thin leaned up and looked unhappy.


    Xi Jinyan looked lonely.


    Sure enough, she would hate herself.


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and stopped looking at Bo Qing, "so if you get married, you don''t want to..."


    "Xi Jinyan, do you have no confidence in me?" Bo Qing''s voice rose slightly. "Do you always think I will leave you? My innocence has been given to you, and my children have been born to you. Also, my heart is with you. Where can I go?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes to meet Bo Qing, but he was full of angry eyes, and his heart warmed up a little.


    Suddenly, he suddenly jumped on it, pressed thin tilt on the sofa and kissed it hard.


    At the table, Jin Yan was really out of control. When he began to take off his thin clothes, a knock on the door rang out.


    Then, Jing Shuang''s voice came, "boss, noodles are ready. Go down and eat noodles. It''ll be lump later."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This Jingshuang came at a bad time.


    I''m so angry.


    Xi Jinyan had already sat up, looked at thin eyes again, stood up and walked to the bathroom, "go to dinner first."


    "Really, it''s not easy..." Bo Qing bit his teeth, stood up, strode to open the door and stared at Jing Shuang angrily.


    Jing Shuang was a little confused and forced, "what''s the matter, boss? I asked you to have dinner and made a mistake?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t that wrong?


    Jing Shuang suddenly realized something, took a sudden breath, raised his hand and covered his mouth, "boss, should I be... A good thing to disturb you and Mr. Xi?"


    "What do you say?" Bo Qing pursed his lips, but sighed and strode downstairs.


    Jingshuang immediately followed, "no, boss... Are you? Every day... You''re not tired?"


    Bo Qing: "... You don''t know anything."

 Chapter 863

    Every day?


    Xi Jinyan hasn''t had a good rest for several days in a row


    Alas!


    Of course, Bo Qing couldn''t talk to Jing Shuang about these words. Finally, he could only sigh heavily and swallow them into his stomach.


    After dinner, when he returned to his room, Xi Jinyan had been lying in bed reading. He was still wearing that pair of gold rimmed eyes. He looked like he had no desire and no desire. It was really hateful.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, looked at Xi Jin Yan again, and turned into the bathroom.


    Forget it. Anyway, the enemy won''t move now. I won''t move.


    She wants to see when Xi Jinyan can sing.


    After washing, he put on his pajamas and went straight out to bed.


    Xi Jinyan closed the book, put it on the bedside table, turned off the light, lowered his head, fell on her forehead, kissed her gently, and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    When I woke up again, it was more than 5:40 the next morning.


    Thin leaned out of bed and opened the curtains, and the morning light came in.


    It''s a nice day today.


    She stood by the window, stretched a long stretch, and then turned to the bathroom.


    Downstairs, Xi Jinyan and Dudu are watering the flowers in the yard... Since Xi Jinyan moved here, Dudu gets up very early every day. After washing, he plays in the yard with his father. He is very happy.


    When Bo poured out, the father and daughter didn''t know what to say, and Dudu laughed like a barbell.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "Dudu, can you be a lady?"


    "Mom, good morning!" doodle looked back at Bo Qing, "Mommy, daddy said I''ll get married in the future. He must embarrass my husband."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In the morning, your father and daughter were discussing this?


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "morning."


    "Good morning." Bo Qing came forward with a smile, looked at Xi Jinyan, and then squatted down beside Dudu, "Dudu, Mommy told you, oh, you can''t always say you want to get married in front of Daddy."


    Dudu thought he had done something wrong and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows, "because Daddy will hate you. Have you found that daddy is very unhappy every time you talk about this topic?"


    Dudu giggled and nodded, "yes, Dudu found it. It turned out to be so. Dudu won''t mention it later."


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan looked at each other and smiled.


    Dudu put down the small kettle in his hand. His two small hands held Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan''s hands one after another, looked up at the two people, "Daddy and Mommy, how about a picnic for three of us at the weekend?"


    "..." Bo Qing remembers Xi Jinyan saying that he sent Dudu back to her old house at the weekend and stayed with her for two days.


    But in comparison, of course, it is more important to enjoy parent-child time with Dudu.


    She nodded, "OK."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything.


    There''s plenty of time on weekends anyway.


    Jingshuang quickly prepared breakfast. After breakfast, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school as usual. Then Xi Jinyan sent Bo Qing to Yuchuan, and he left.


    Such days are really plain and happy.


    The thin lip angle can''t help rising.


    Jing Shuang also found that the boss is in a good mood every day. He couldn''t help joking: "boss, are your wife and children hot on the Kang? Are you going to die of happiness?"


    Thin lean thought and nodded, "that''s really the case."

 Chapter 864

    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "how do I feel that you and Mr. Xi are like the opposite. You two get along, but Mr. Xi is more like a little daughter-in-law."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. "At ordinary times, Xi Jinyan is really internal, but every real moment, our little darling will become Superman to save me. I will never forget the moment when our little darling jumped off the bridge. At that moment, I knew that he was my hero."


    "..." Jing Shuang looked at his boss''s crazy expression and grinned in disgust, "well, get down to business, boss, you can release the news now."


    Bo Qing took back the ripples between his complexions, gave a light cough and nodded, "OK, I know."


    After Jing Shuang left, Bo Qing called Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu.


    At 9:30 a.m., two people appeared in Bo''s office one after another.


    After Zhou Wu took his seat, Bo Qing came straight to the point, "Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou, I asked you two to come today to ask you for help."


    Chen Shaoli smiled and said, "if it''s the company''s business, it''s our business. What help or not? Xiaoqing, what do you need us to do?"


    Zhou Wu also said, "yes, Xiao Qing, just tell me what you want."


    Bo Qing smiled, "With Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou here, I''m at ease. Let me be frank. Recently, C $C wants to sign a promotion ambassador in our country. It''s under assessment. I want to tear this resource down for monsoon. Tearing down one of these high luxury resources can basically make monsoon stand firm in the fashion circle, but my access is too narrow. Even if I contact them, no one pays attention to me."


    Chen Shaoli nodded, "well, let me see if I know anyone."


    Zhou Wu said, "I''ll try it too, but I''m not really familiar with the C $C brand. It should be just red blood? Even if I can''t take it down, it doesn''t matter. Let''s see something else."


    "But it''s better to take it down, Grandpa Chen and uncle Zhou. It''s up to you this time." Bo Qing opened his mouth sincerely.


    Chen Shaoli and Zhou Wu responded in unison.


    Zhou Wu''s cell phone rang at this time.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at it, smiled faintly, and then looked up at Bo Qing, "Xiao Qing, I''ll go first. I''ll give you an answer about C $C as soon as possible."


    "OK." Bo Qing stood up, sent Zhou Wu out, returned to the office, turned and closed the door.


    After she sat down, Chen Shaoli said again, "I know the chief editors of domestic front-line major journals, and the relationship is very good. I think they have the last say in the fashion circle. If you really want this resource, I can talk to them."


    Thin bent lips smiled, "no, Grandpa Chen, I just want to test my uncle next week."


    Chen Shaoli heard Bo Qing say so, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Thin tilted his eyes and blinked, "I got the latest advertisement of C $C and haven''t released it yet, but it''s suspected of racial discrimination. Grandpa Chen, you know, now the world is fighting against racial discrimination. If this material is released, they deserve what impact it will have on the development of C $C. However, if you tell Bo Haifeng about it, then Bo Haifeng will rob me."

 Chapter 865

    Chen Shaoli understood what Bo Qing meant, but one thing he was not sure, "Xu Jiao just had an accident two days ago. Do you think even if Zhou Wu betrayed us, would he choose to contact Bo Haifeng at this stall?"


    Bo Qing smiled. There was a proud color between his handsome and exquisite eyebrows, and a sneer from the corners of his mouth, as if poppy were in bloom.


    "He will only be responsible for inquiring about our information. Specifically, Bo Haifeng will make a decision. Bo Haifeng has no intention of taking this resource now. At least the news I get now is like this, but if Bo Haifeng knows that I want to take this resource, with his character, he will be eager to fight against me."


    Chen Shaoli nodded approvingly, "it''s true that the man has ambition and bad heart, but his IQ and strategy are not good, and his vision is too short-sighted."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "but he will buy people''s hearts. The ancients said, does justice help more? Unjust justice has little help. For him, money helps more."


    Chen Shaoli laughed, "it''s good, it''s true."


    Bo Qing continued, "so Grandpa Chen, you don''t have to worry about C $C."


    Chen Shaoli frowned, "do you still keep that advertisement? Show me."


    Bo Qing takes out his mobile phone, finds out the video, and then hands it to Chen Shaoli.


    Chen Shaoli took the mobile phone and didn''t finish reading it. He frowned. "It''s too much. He wants to make our money and ridicules us so much. Do we really think we are stupid and have too much money?"


    Bo Qing was also very angry about this matter. "The father of a friend of mine is the shareholder of C $C. he has withdrawn his shares because of this matter. It seems that C $C is very satisfied with this advertising concept and does not intend to change it."


    Chen Shaoli frowned more and more. "No, if you wear the hat of racial discrimination, the reputation of this brand will decline sharply. They won''t be so stupid."


    Bo Qing thinks so.


    Chen Shaoli asked, "what if he gives up this concept?"


    Thin tilted his chin slightly, "don''t I still have material in my hand? I can put it out. It''s time to give some color to these brands that rely on us to make money. Since they want to make our money, they have to show respect. C $C will be a good example."


    No matter what brand, blue blood, red blood or FMCG civilian brand, as long as they still want the market, the customer is their God.


    Especially those who are extravagant, don''t always show a superior appearance. To tell the truth, give them face. They are extravagant. Ignoring them is rubbish.


    If you are really so high, don''t make money. Isn''t it more noble to treat money like dirt?


    Thin tilt looked at the mobile phone screen again, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes was another point.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Wu left Yuchuan building, he got into his car and immediately dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number.


    "Mr. Bo, Bo Qing is striving for the resources of C $C Brand Promotion Ambassador. It seems that he attaches great importance to this resource and must take it down."


    "C $C?" Bo Haifeng sneered. "I know the boss of this brand. Since Bo Qing wants this resource, I must do it."


    Zhou Wu smiled and said, "how to make your own decision? I told you the news. In the next period of time, we''d better not contact, lest Bo Qing doubt me."

 Chapter 866

    Bo Haifeng was also very careful, so he immediately agreed to Zhou Wu''s proposal.


    Next, he just won the Promotion Ambassador of C $C.


    Anyway, Bo Qing is not the only one who knows the resources in the circle. Even if he robs them, Bo Qing will not doubt them.


    Because Bo Haifeng has a good relationship with the president of C $C, Bo Haifeng won this resource very smoothly.


    C $C is also very fast. In less than a few days, the official announcement was made. The spokesman is Bo Haifeng''s trainee. Now he also participates in the selection of loving beans, ranking third in Han Heyang.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect that Bo Haifeng really won the resource C $C silently.


    However, she is still not 100% sure that it is the secret told by Zhou Wu, so


    That day, when Bo Haifeng went to Youxun to visit Han Heyang, Bo Qing also went.


    He met with Bo Haifeng. His eyes were very cold, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be with a trace of jealousy.


    Bo Haifeng naturally knew why Bo Qing was jealous of him, because he pressed Bo Qing''s head on this matter. Bo Haifeng was very happy and looked proud.


    "Bo Qing, I heard that you are also striving for the resource of C $C Promotion Ambassador, aren''t you? I''m really sorry. Now we Heyang have signed a contract, and our Heyang is so popular now, and our ability to bring goods must be high. Maybe we will get the title of the spokesman at that time."


    Thin tilt was completely determined this time.


    Zhou Wu, you really betrayed me, betrayed my grandfather and my mother.


    She held the cell phone tightly in her hand.


    Bo Haifeng''s disdainful and proud voice sounded again, "Bo Qing, I understand that you may be in a bad mood now. It doesn''t matter. For the sake of our father and son, I can help you get a title for your brand best friend. Sign it for a month first to see the results. Even if it''s a monthly throw, it''s somehow related to high luxury, isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng coldly and smiled suddenly, "who told you I was fighting for C $C resources?"


    Bo Haifeng was stunned when he heard the speech, and Bo Qing continued, "I didn''t think of this resource from beginning to end. How can I fight for such a big poisonous cake?"


    Bo Haifeng only thought that Bo Qing was a dead duck and hissed, "I understand that if you can''t eat grapes, of course, you will say that the grapes are sour. Bo Qing, your mentality is not good. How can you do great things in the future?"


    Thin pink lips draw a perfect radian. This smile is enough to attract the city and charm the people.


    "Mr. Bo, I''m telling the truth. I really don''t intend to fight for C $C resources from beginning to end. Do you know why?"


    Bo Haifeng took a panoramic view of the smile on Bo Qing''s lips, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and a bad premonition welled up at the bottom of his heart.


    Thin tilt opens again, "I got an internal message that C $C is going to die in our market, or has made an unforgivable mistake. How can I have anything to do with such a brand? Mr. Bo, I advise you to be careful not to damage the reputation of your artists because of a small red blood resource. Now is the critical moment. Han Heyang can''t make a mistake."


    Bo Haifeng slowly clenched his hands, and a raging fire burned at the bottom of his eyes. "Bo Qing, what do you mean? What do you know? Do you calculate me? Do you deliberately let Zhou Wu..."

 Chapter 867

    At this point, Bo Haifeng''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Damn it, he was so angry that he almost confessed Zhou Wu.


    But even if Bo Haifeng closed his mouth, Bo Qing still heard the words "Zhou Wu".


    Zhou Wu, you really disappoint me. Grandpa and mom will not forgive you.


    The coldness at the bottom of thin Qing''s eyes deepened again, and the cold voice said, "if you have this time, you''d better think about how to save your artist''s reputation."


    With that, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone, clicked to end the recording case, and then sent a wechat to Jing Shuang.


    [Jing Shuang, that video can be sent out.]


    Then, Bo Qing took back his mobile phone, stopped looking at Bo Haifeng, turned and strode away.


    Back to Yuchuan, Bo Qing called Zhou Wu directly.


    Zhou Wu hasn''t received a phone call from Bo Haifeng, because he is already in a mess and doesn''t care about Wu last week.


    Zhou Wu received a call from Bo Qing and appeared in Bo Qing''s office in less than 40 minutes.


    And Chen Shaoli.


    "Lao Chen, you are there too." Zhou Wu came forward with a smile and sat down on the single sofa next to Chen Shaoli.


    Chen Shaoli knew that Zhou Wu had betrayed Yuchuan. He was so angry that he almost had a heart attack just now. This meeting has calmed down.


    He just looked at Zhou Wu and said nothing.


    Zhou Wu felt something was wrong and frowned. "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chen Shaoli has stopped talking.


    Bo Qing said faintly, "Uncle Zhou, do you know that the resources of C $C were robbed by Bo Haifeng."


    "Yes... Really?" Zhou Wu was a little uneasy and wondered if they knew anything.


    However, he still had a little luck. It was common to rob resources in the circle. They didn''t suspect him and had no evidence.


    "Maybe Bo Haifeng knew you wanted to take C $C resources, so he deliberately opposed you and took it away."


    Thin pour nodded. "Thin Haifeng really knew I wanted C $C resources, so he robbed me."


    Zhou Wu felt a little relieved when he heard the speech.


    He said, it''s okay.


    But the next second, Bo Qing''s voice sounded again, "but the problem is, I never planned to ask for C $C resources, nor did I fight for them. How did Bo Haifeng know?"


    Zhou Wu was stunned. "Didn''t you say you wanted that resource?"


    Bo Qing slightly raised one eyebrow. "Yes, but I just told you and grandpa Chen. I never really planned to fight for that resource, nor did I release information. You say, how did Bo Haifeng know?"


    When Zhou Wu heard this, he was a little flustered and couldn''t sit still. "Xiao Qing, you... What do you mean?"


    "It means that there is a traitor in our company." Chen Shaoli''s low voice sounded and his angry eyes stared at Zhou Wu, "and you are the traitor."


    "Lao Chen, you''re spitting blood!" Zhou Wu suddenly stood up and overreacted.


    Bo Qing looked at Zhou Wu with a faint look. His lips were light and he smiled lazily. "Uncle Zhou, you''re not going to admit it at this time, are you? Do you want me to take out the evidence?"


    Zhou Wu''s hands were sweating, "Xiao Qing, I''m one of the founders of the company. I can''t betray the company. You..."


    Bo Qing was too lazy to listen to Zhou Wu''s explanation and took out his mobile phone directly.

 Chapter 868

    Zhou Wu''s voice continued, "didn''t you ask grandpa Chen to come back because you knew my feelings for the company? But what happened? Now you doubt me..."


    "Bo Qing, I heard that you are also striving for the resource of C $C Promotion Ambassador, aren''t you? I''m really sorry. Now we Heyang have signed a contract, and our Heyang is so popular now, and our ability to bring goods must be high. Maybe we will get the title of the spokesman at that time."


    Bo Haifeng''s voice suddenly came from Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    Zhou Wu''s voice stagnated, and his shocked sight hit Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    Thin tilted fingers like cutting onions pressed the pause button. With a smile, he looked at the shocked Zhou Wu. When he looked carefully, the smile hid the frightening coldness and penetrating power, but it did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "I want to fight for the resources of C $C Promotion Ambassador, uncle Zhou. I only told you and grandpa Chen about this. Bo Haifeng said he heard that you didn''t say that. Do you mean that Grandpa Chen betrayed me?"


    Stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes or defeats, Bo Haifeng and his colleagues have always been a dead enemy. He wants to know what you are doing, and you need to get a clean eye from me.


    Thin tilt smelled the speech and slowly took back the smile on his lips.


    Zhou Wu, you really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    That''s good.


    "Since uncle Zhou still refuses to admit it, I don''t have to save you any face."


    With that, Bo simply turned off the recording and dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number directly.


    The phone was connected after a while. Bo Qing pressed the hands-free button, and Bo Haifeng''s voice immediately sounded in the office.


    "What are you calling for?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "Mr. Bo must be very busy now. Do you still have time to answer my phone?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "Bo Qing, you really interpret the word ''despicable'' incisively and vividly."


    Bo Qing rebelled with a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows and looked at Zhou Wu with a smile. He said to Bo Haifeng, "Mr. Bo, we are each other. In fact, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t bought Zhou Wu and asked him to inquire about the news for you, my plan would not succeed this time."


    When Zhou Wu heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    As soon as the expression of wanting to speak appeared on his face, Bo Qing made a silent gesture.


    Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded again, "I don''t know what you said."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Wu was a little relieved.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "Mr. Bo, why don''t we do this? It''s really boring for us to fight like this. Why don''t we cooperate once? You help me testify against Zhou Wu and I''ll help you through this difficulty, how about it?"


    Bo Qing''s words fell, and there was a silence on the phone.


    Bo Qing knows that Bo Haifeng is already considering her proposal.


    She looked at Zhou Wu''s eyes and became contemptuous, with a trace of sympathy. "Mr. Bo, don''t hesitate. There was a problem with the brand Han Heyang spoke for during the competition, or the unforgivable mistake of racial discrimination. Now the problem has burst out, and your cultivation of him will be in vain."


    Bo Haifeng is still speechless.


    Bo Qing continued, "sacrifice a Zhou Wu to keep a cash cow. Which of the two is more cost-effective? Don''t I remind you?"

 Chapter 869

    Bo Haifeng was moved. "Are you really willing to help me?"


    Bo Qing kept looking at the expression change on Zhou Wu''s face, "hum."


    Bo Haifeng was silent, and his voice sounded again, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you, but you have to keep your word..."


    "Bo Haifeng, do you really believe your son will help you?" Zhou Wu''s cold voice hissed with contempt. "He''s just using you to expose my face."


    Bo Haifeng heard Zhou Wu''s voice on Bo Qing''s phone. After he was surprised, he completely reacted, "Bo Qing, are you kidding me!"


    Thin pour silent smile.


    Zhou Wu laughed and said, "Bo Haifeng, your son is really your biggest nemesis. If you fight against him, it''s a dead end. I wish you return to the West as soon as possible."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was so angry that he threw his mobile phone out.


    A busy tone has come from Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    She hung up the phone and looked at Zhou Wu again. "Uncle Zhou, you can see that Bo Haifeng has only his own interests in his eyes. He won''t care about you at the critical moment."


    Zhou Wu smiled coldly. "He pays money and I handle affairs. There is only the relationship between money and interests between me and him. I''m not surprised that he betrayed me."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Wu continued: "Bo Qing, I admit that I did betray Yuchuan. You can spit on me, but you can''t take me, can you? I didn''t commit a crime."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "Uncle Zhou''s legal knowledge is really scarce. From the moment you received Bo Haifeng''s money, you have constituted a crime."


    "So? Are you going to sue me?" Zhou Wu''s face was torn, and now he was completely not afraid, "what about the evidence? Don''t tell me your recording, if the recording can also be counted as evidence..."


    "Zhou Wu!" Chen Shaoli''s angry voice suddenly sounded, "you really let me down! You came to the company after graduating from college and followed us to build the company. How can you... How can you betray your hard work?"


    Zhou Wu chuckled, "I don''t have your feelings. I just want money."


    Then Zhou Wu looked at Bo Qing again, "since you have no evidence to sue me, I''ll go first. In the future, we shouldn''t meet again."


    Then Zhou Wu stood up slowly, waved to Bo Qing and Chen Shaoli, turned and left.


    "Xiao Qing... Chen Shaoli frowned," did you just let him go? "


    The smile on thin lips became meaningful, so he looked at Zhou Wu''s back.


    Zhou Wu had reached the door and opened it directly. He was about to go out, but he was blocked by the men in suits standing at the door.


    Zhou Wu was stunned. The man standing directly opposite him took out his certificate, "Hello, Mr. Zhou Wu, we are from the commercial crime investigation section. You are now suspected of commercial crime. Please come with us."


    Zhou Wu took a deep breath and turned to look at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing smiled lazily and waved to Zhou Wu, "Uncle Zhou, bye."


    "Bo Qing, you..." Zhou Wu wanted to say something more, but he found that he couldn''t say a word now.


    He really didn''t expect that Bo Qing called the people from the commercial crime investigation section, and they were standing outside the door all the time, that is, they heard what he just said.

 Chapter 870

    Negligence


    All blame themselves for their carelessness.


    Zhou Wu regretted very much, but now it''s too late to regret.


    After another look at Bo Qing, Zhou Wu was taken away.


    Chen Shaoli snorted, "the French net is magnificent, careless but not leaky. This time, Bo Haifeng will also be planted."


    Bo Qing is not confident that he can bring down Bo Haifeng this time. "Zhou Wu will give up Bo Haifeng, but I''m a little worried that Zhou Wu may not be able to leave evidence."


    Chen Shaoli said, "you mean... If Zhou Wu really doesn''t leave any evidence that can directly prove that Bo Haifeng bought him, he really has no brain."


    Bo Qing shrugged. "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa Chen. Even if he can''t completely solve Bo Haifeng this time, C $C is enough for him to be busy for a while."


    Chen Shaoli nodded, "take a look first. Maybe Zhou Wu is not so brainless."


    Bo Qing hopes so.


    Chen Shaoli said a few words to Bo Qing and left.


    Bo Qing immediately called Jing Shuang, "have all the posts of black JPJ been sent out?"


    Jing Shuang nodded. "It''s out. JPJ has issued a statement saying that Han Heyang has terminated the contract with C $C. I also saw that they found a lot of water troops to praise Han Heyang below. It''s Han Heyang''s gang. They made a decision so soon."


    After a pause, Jing Shuang then said, "boss, Han Heyang must have dropped his ranking for such a big thing. Maybe Qianyan and Du Ruo can still be raised."


    Bo Qing didn''t speak.


    Jing Shuang said again, "and boss, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Thin tilt picked her eyebrows, watched Jing Shuang take out her mobile phone, clicked on the screen a few times, and handed her the mobile phone.


    She immediately took it. Seeing that a video was displayed on the mobile phone screen, she clicked it on immediately.


    In the picture, Han he swaggered into Monsoon''s dormitory, "monsoon, I heard that you are also striving for the Promotion Ambassador of C $C?"


    The monsoon ignored Han Heyang.


    Han Heyang stepped up a few steps, came to monsoon and looked at him proudly, "I have signed a contract with C $C."


    Monsoon: "it''s none of my business."


    Han Heyang snorted, "I really don''t understand. If you want strength, you can''t sing or dance. You just have to rely on your family''s money and have been appointed C. what a big face it takes to stand in front of the national audience and say that everyone votes for you. Are you standing there? I think you bought it yourself."


    Monsoon finally took a look at Han Heyang. "I really didn''t buy a ticket. My votes were cast by fans with real gold and silver. Do you know why you are third in strength and I am first?"


    Han Heyang looked, "why?"


    "Because you''re ugly." monsoon smiled innocently and innocently, "don''t you know? High self-worth is also a kind of strength. People like you who have no self-worth can only rely on dancing and singing, but you don''t sing as well as Du Ruo and dance as well as Qian Yan. You''re still ugly. Han Heyang, did you buy your ticket?"


    Han Heyang blushed with anger, "monsoon, you..."


    "Hurry out, I won''t talk to ugly." monsoon sat down in his chair and stopped talking to Han Heyang.


    Of course Han Heyang couldn''t swallow the breath. He clenched his fist and would give the monsoon a circle when he went up.


    The monsoon sat there motionless, "Han Heyang, you have to think about it. If you punch down, I won''t kill you, and you can''t even wear pants and underpants."

 Chapter 871

    "Poof!" thin chuckled.


    The monsoon is too cruel, and people can''t even afford to wear underpants?


    Isn''t that going to be naked in the future?


    Jing Shuang also leaned over, "boss, look at the sound of monsoon. It''s too bad to beat him. If I were Han Heyang, I also want to beat him."


    Bo Qing coughed with laughter. "No, I think it''s cute."


    "That''s true." Jing Shuang agreed.


    The voice of the monsoon came out again. "I''m the apple of the eye of the Ji family. Dare you try to move a hair? I''m delicate. I can fall down if you blow. Try it."


    Han Heyang: "... Good men don''t fight women."


    With a fierce stare, Han Heyang turned and strode away.


    Monsoon chin slightly raised, "you can''t distinguish between men and women. You can take off your underpants and try my power. I''ll have no problem blasting you until next week!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I can''t hear it anymore.


    She directly withdrew from the video and delimited her mobile phone to Jing Shuang, "where did you get the video?"


    Jing Shuang smiled and said, "brother Tang sent it to me."


    "Han Heyang is brave enough and has surveillance. He brazenly chokes the monsoon... He dares to choke the monsoon. He is dying." Bo Qing shakes his head and mourns for Han Heyang for three minutes.


    Monsoon''s mouth, to tell you the truth, sometimes even she is afraid of three points, okay?


    "Han Heyang''s intestines are going to regret green now." Jing Shuang smiled proudly, thinking more and more happily.


    C $C racial discrimination broke out. Han Heyang, as a promotion ambassador, even announced the termination of the contract, but he has been regarded as an arrow target and shot in holes.


    "By the way, how''s C $C?" Bo Qing asked.


    "There''s no market for that brand here. What''s better if you offend Mr. Jin? Boss, you say some stupid brands really know what they think. If you want to put on a high profile, don''t come. But since you want to make money, you also put on a high profile. Are they stupid themselves or when we are stupid?"


    Jing Shuang has been wondering whether those people have brains or not.


    There are three kinds of fools in the world. The first is to know that you are stupid, the second is not to know that you are stupid, and the third is not to know that you are stupid and think that others are stupid.


    Those who like to put themselves at the top of the pyramid should be the third kind.


    Jing shuangzhen felt angry and funny. "Now it''s too late for them to regret. All kinds of apologies are still blocked. When no one wants to lick the dog, I knew today. Why should I have cut all my C $C clothes? I want them to know that I''m the father they can''t afford!"


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. "Who is the mother they can''t provoke? In fact, they don''t have to do that. They spend all their money and don''t buy it in the future."


    Jing Shuang said, "I really don''t care about that money, that kind of rotten thing. I think it''s an insult to donate it."


    "This is your freedom, but... They won''t find out that we released the advertisement?" Bo Qing was worried.


    Jing Shuang "cut" and said, "are you still afraid that they will come to us for trouble? They dare! Who is to blame for their own death? We didn''t force them to shoot such advertisements. Besides, Mr. Xi is behind you. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 872

    "That''s true." Bo Qing nodded.


    "By the way, boss, I just saw Zhou Wu taken away by the commercial crime investigation department. Do you think Bo Haifeng will plant this time?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Bo Qing thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Jingshuang''s small face immediately wrinkled together, "ah? No?"


    "I don''t know." Bo Qing told the truth.


    Bo Haifeng, although sometimes his IQ goes offline and the pattern is not very big, he is very cunning and will be very careful in some details.


    "I''ll inquire about the situation later." Jing Shuang said again, "boss, you should learn some lessons from this matter? Even the elders of the company are not necessarily trustworthy."


    Thin lean''s voice was faint, "people''s hearts are separated from their belly. I''ve really learned a lesson. I''ll be careful in the future."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "boss, I''ll go out first."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered and watched Jing Shuang go out. His sight fell on the computer.


    At 4:30 p.m., Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came to the door of Dudu''s school and picked up Dudu from school. Then they took Dudu to the nearby park to play.


    After Jing Shuang got off work, he went straight home to prepare dinner.


    In the park


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sit on the bench and watch Dudu play with the children. Bo Qing is always worried, "Dudu plays so crazy, will it be all right?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "no, her surgical wound is not big, it has healed, and the operation is very successful. Dudu is very healthy now."


    Thin tilted his lips, deepened his smile, slightly turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan''s flawless handsome face. "Where shall we go to play at the weekend?"


    Xi Jinyan: "listen to Dudu."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing stopped talking and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xi Jinyan, do you love me more, or do you love Dudu more?" Bo Qinghu asked.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know how to answer a person''s question for the first time.


    Who do you love more?


    Bo Qing and Du Du are equally important in his heart. He won''t be partial to anyone.


    "I love both of you, both of you."


    "I''d better love Dudu more." Bo Qing''s smiling eyes fell on Dudu again. "I can rank second. It doesn''t matter. In my heart, you also rank second."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy. "In my heart, you and Dudu are tied for the first place."


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. You still eat your daughter''s vinegar?" Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry and reached out to hold his palm. "Dudu began to be sensible... She was sensible early and always wanted daddy. Xi Jinyan, you can love Dudu more and return the father''s love I owe her for so many years."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing deeply and didn''t speak.


    He knows that Bo Qing always feels sorry, Dudu.


    But they are very happy now. That''s good. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about the past.


    It''s just that it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do.


    He doesn''t want to dwell on the past. He hasn''t been able to do it for so many years.


    ¡­¡­


    Doodle played until more than seven o''clock. Bo Qing received a call from Jing Shuang saying that dinner was ready. Doodle said goodbye to the children and went home with daddy and Mommy.

 Chapter 873

    After dinner, Xi Jinyan played with Dudu in the living room, while Bo Qing and Jing Shuang went to the upstairs study.


    After closing the door, Jing Shuang said repeatedly, "boss, you are out of favor in front of the little boss."


    Thin leaned down on the chair and smiled at Jing Shuang, "that''s each other."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Suddenly a little angry.


    She sat down in the chair opposite thin lean, and said with a curl of her mouth, "I have to tell the little boss that I have prepared a large dowry for her to be kind to me."


    Bo Qing opened the computer and said, "Jing Shuang, you see I''m out of favor in front of Dudu. Do you see I''m out of favor in front of Xi Jinyan?"


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was stunned and raised his hand to scratch the back of his head. "What do you mean?"


    Bo Qing sighed, "I always think Xi Jinyan has been a lot colder to me recently."


    "Really?" Jing Shuang wondered. "Isn''t Mr. Xi always like that? I don''t see any change."


    "He was not like this when he chased me, because I lied to him. He can''t put down the knot... Do you think he doesn''t like women?" Bo Qinghu asked.


    Jing Shuang said he didn''t understand, "I don''t know, but if he doesn''t like women, why is he still with you?"


    "For Dudu, he is a very responsible father, in order to give Dudu a complete family, so... But he said he would love me crazily and prepare me. I don''t quite understand him. What''s in his heart..."


    "Get it!" Jing Shuang immediately reached out and interrupted Bo Qing, "stop, stop, boss, don''t take you like this."


    Thin tilt chuckled, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing Shuang rolled his eyes. "After all, don''t you just want to say that Mr. Xi loves you madly, as for going in such a big circle?"


    Bo Qing doesn''t know why. Whatever she says now, Jing Shuang will think she''s showing love. Forget it, let''s get down to business.


    "How''s Zhou Wu?"


    Jing Shuang immediately kept up with Bo Qing''s rhythm, "I received a notice that the commercial crime investigation section asked me to come tomorrow."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuang continued to speak again, "And Han Heyang, because he terminated the contract with C $C, now JPJ has made an article on Han Heyang paying liquidated damages out of his own pocket, and has made Han Heyang a good young person, so... You know, Han Heyang''s popularity has increased, and the popularity of passers-by has also improved a lot. This time we made wedding clothes for them, and Bo Haifeng must be very happy."


    Bo Qing still nodded and didn''t speak.


    She is waiting for Jing Shuang to follow.


    At the next moment, Jing Shuang''s voice sounded, "but boss, I have completely reproduced your previous routine. Let Han Heyang''s heat go up first. It''s best to make the whole world know that the higher his heat is, the better. We have a video in our hand. What are we afraid of, right?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. He smiled and looked at Jing Shuang for a while. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. "Jing Shuang, do you think your grandparents will feel that you are learning bad with me?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "No, my nature is kind, and so are you, boss, but it doesn''t mean that being kind will be bullied, does it? Bo Haifeng was sorry for you first, and they once killed me, and now they are also my enemies."

 Chapter 874

    Bo Qing thought of the time when Jing Shuang was seriously injured by the three of his family and was hospitalized for so long, and his guilt and hatred came out again.


    Because of this, she felt she owed Jing Shuang all her life.


    Jing Shuang sees the complex emotion on Bo Qing''s face. He knows that he didn''t open the door just now and says something that makes the boss uncomfortable.


    She bit her lower lip and cut off the topic. "Boss, tomorrow is Saturday. Where are you and Mr. Xi going to take the little boss?"


    Bo qingmo was silent, and his lips resumed a smile. "I don''t know yet. Xi Jinyan said. Listen to Dudu, they should study it. I didn''t ask."


    "I''m going to cooperate with the investigation tomorrow. After that, I''m going to have a whole body spa. Recently, I''m so busy that my skin is not in good condition." Jing Shuang said, raising his hand and gently stroking his cheek.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and pinched his cheek. "Has my skin been very bad recently? That''s why Xi Jinyan is so cold to me?"


    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, it''s not like your character. I don''t like you for a man''s self doubt."


    Bo Qing also thinks it''s bad for herself. Just because Xi Jinyan has been sleeping directly for several nights and has no interest in that aspect, she thinks it''s her fault?


    Maybe it''s Xi Jinyan''s problem?


    Is he... Kidney deficiency?


    It must be.


    Thin pour nodded. "Jing Shuang, you''re right. I shouldn''t doubt myself. It must be Xi Jinyan''s problem."


    Later, she will check the Internet to see if there is any prescription for tonifying the kidney.


    After discussing the next plan with Jing Shuang, they both returned to their respective rooms.


    It was still early. Bo Qing was not in a hurry to wash. He sat on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to Xi Jin Yan to find a good prescription for tonifying the kidney. Then he went to the bathroom to wash.


    When he came out again, Xi Jinyan, who had been playing with Dudu, was sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in his hand and looked at her expressionless.


    Bo Qing smiled and walked over to hug.


    Xi Jinyan took her into his arms, gently rubbed her arm with one hand and thinly opened his mouth with his cell phone in the other hand, "thinly, I must apologize to you."


    Bo Qing was confused and looked at him, "what''s your apology?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "I read your mobile phone without your permission."


    I see.


    Bo Qing said indifferently, "nothing. I don''t have any secrets to hide for you to know."


    Xi Jinyan was silent for two seconds. "So why did you find me a prescription for tonifying the kidney?"


    Thin tilt: "


    She was almost surprised to sit up. Her beautiful peach eyes were stretched out. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I went to wash, my mobile phone was not turned off, and the automatic lock screen of her mobile phone was set to "never", that is to say, Xi Jinyan knew it.


    Why did you forget to lock the screen?


    Bo Qing closed his eyes in chagrin and hurriedly explained, "little darling, listen to me first. I didn''t check it for you. It''s my own kidney deficiency. Recently, I''ve been thinking too much about the company''s affairs, so I have kidney deficiency and insomnia."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "really?"


    Thin tilt also nodded, "yes."


    Xi Jinyan looked up and down at Bo Qing in a deep line of sight. "What do you mean, ''what do men eat with kidney deficiency''?"

 Chapter 875

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan put the thin mobile phone lock screen on the sofa and slowly raised his hand.


    His fingers are long and clear. When he undressed, the picture was sexy.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s low and magnetic voice sounded again, "Qing Qing, you''ve been busy and tired recently. I''m very distressed, but it seems that you don''t seem to appreciate it. I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t have to suffer myself and arouse your suspicion."


    "No, no..." Bo Qing waved his hand again and again. "Listen to me, little darling, I''m really just worried about you. In fact, I don''t doubt you... Xi Jinyan... Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after seven o''clock, Bo Qing was picked up by Xi Jinyan and went to the bathroom.


    He didn''t sleep until late last night. He was sleeping soundly. He was suddenly woken up. He couldn''t help but tie a knot in the middle of his eyebrows and said, "why? I want to sleep."


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and kissed her pouted mouth. "Didn''t we promise Dudu to take her out today?"


    Thin pour sleepy eyes sour, tears flow down in droves, "but I''m sleepy."


    Xi Jinyan: "well, I''m sleepy, too."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s just a brain cripple. What''s she doing to provoke Xi Jin Yan?


    Sobbing


    After washing and dressing properly, Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing went downstairs and came to the restaurant.


    Dudu and Jingshuang have already sat down. When they see daddy and Mommy coming down, Dudu immediately says, "good morning, daddy and Mommy!"


    "Good morning," Bo Qing said, yawning, and tears fell down again.


    Dudu frowned, "Mommy, you didn''t sleep well? You look very tired. Did you stay up late last night?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan opened his chair for Bo Qing, smiled and said, "well, your mommy didn''t go to bed until very late last night."


    Dudu said wisely, "then don''t go out today. Mommy, you have a good rest. Anyway, there will be a holiday tomorrow."


    Thin tilt shook his head, "Mommy promised to take you out to play. Keep your word. It doesn''t matter. Mommy is not tired. She''s not tired at all."


    Jing Shuang sitting next to Dudu: "..."


    Is it?


    What do I think you''re going to be a dog?


    Boss, are you working so hard now?


    "Boss, is something wrong with the company? I don''t know. There''s nothing you need to work all night these two days."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan coughed softly, "have dinner, Jingshuang. What are you going to do today?"


    Jing Shuang''s thoughts were diverted and immediately replied, "Oh, I''m going to the commercial crime investigation section to cooperate with the investigation today."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, a pair of ink eyebrows frowned without trace, "cooperate with the investigation? Yuchuan has an accident again?"


    Then he looked at Bo, and his sight became deep.


    Is she hiding everything from him?


    Bo Qing naturally felt Xi Jinyan''s sight and yawned before opening his mouth. "It''s not a big deal. I''ve solved it all, but I really need your help. I''m short of several agents with strong business ability. You have so many contacts. Please introduce some to me."


    Xi Jinyan: "it should be just a small thing for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Angry again, this steamed stuffed bun!


    She curled her mouth and bowed her head for breakfast.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Jing Shuang again.

 Chapter 876

    Jing Shuang immediately sat up straight. "It''s really no big deal, Mr. Xi. You should believe in the strength of the boss."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Jing Shuang stopped talking.


    I really don''t know why I''m angry. Do you want the boss to come to you for everything?


    Would you like a woman without strength?


    Jing Shuang looked at Jin Yan again and lowered his head to eat.


    Dudu also found that the atmosphere at the moment was very wrong. He looked around among the three adults and said, "Daddy and Mommy, guess where I want to play today?"


    Thin tilted his head, smiled and asked, "where to play?"


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "It''s the forest park. It''s the park where daddy and I met for the second time."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu didn''t say that she forgot. That time, she made an appointment with Xi Jinyan and Dudu to meet in the forest park at the same time, and then ran at both ends, almost killing herself.


    But the father and daughter still met.


    It seems that this is blood relationship. No matter how she stops it.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of being pricked by a needle.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corner of his eyes, slowly turned his head and met Xi Jin Yan. Jin Yan had no waves and no waves, but he smiled twice with an infinite sense of oppression.


    She has been ready to be interrogated by Xi Jinyan or turn her small intestine at any time. Anyway, there are many crimes that don''t pressure her. Just break the pot and fall.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan set out with Dudu.


    Along the way, Bo Qing drove, while father and daughter talked and laughed behind.


    After about fifty minutes, Bo Qing stopped the car.


    Just got off the bus, a sweet voice came.


    "Aunt!"


    When Bo Qing looked at the sound, he saw Lele standing not far away and waving to her.


    I saw Lele here.


    Bo Qing smiled and waved. When Xi Jin Yan got off with Dudu in his arms, the family of three passed hand in hand.


    Although Bo Qing restored women''s clothes today, he didn''t make up much. Looking from a distance, he couldn''t see anything. As soon as he approached, Lele found that this was not an aunt. It was the woman''s clothes put on by Dudu''s father.


    She blinked her big eyes and stared at thin tilt for a long time. Suddenly, she opened her small mouth, "ah, I know!"


    With a beep voice, grandma asked, "Lele, what do you know?"


    "Dudu, that uncle is your uncle, isn''t he? He seems to be like a dragon and Phoenix fetus with your mommy." Lele said and came to Bo Qing again, "aunt, am I right?"


    Thin tilt blinked, really do not know how to explain, can only nod, "yes, that''s it, Lele, you''re right."


    "Right, I knew it was." Lele raised his chin proudly.


    "Dudu Mommy, you still don''t look good with makeup. The previous makeup is too strong. It''s like a different person." Lele''s Mommy smiled.


    Thin tilted his wig close to his chest, "because I learned to imitate makeup a while ago and painted it for fun."


    Lele''s mother suggested: "let''s go in together. Dudu and LeLe can just play together."


    "Good." thin inclined to nod.


    The two families went in together.


    Because the weather was getting hotter and hotter, the adults took the children to the woods to play.


    Lele''s parents also brought a lot of food, spread the tablecloth on the ground, and then put all the food on it.

 Chapter 877

    The adults sat on the grass, and the two children were not far away. They had a good time.


    After a while, Lele''s father received a phone call and learned that Lele''s grandfather fell and was hospitalized. He and LeLe''s mother immediately rushed to the hospital and handed Lele over to Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan for help.


    Thin tilt watched them leave. Then his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s face, "little darling, are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at her with gentle eyes. "Do you think I like to be angry?"


    Bo Qing then gathered around Xi Jin Yan, "I don''t mean that."


    Xi Jinyan naturally knew what Bo Qing was talking about. He silently looked at her for a while, stretched out his big palm and held Bo Qing''s soft hand. "I''m just worried about you. You don''t tell me anything. If it weren''t for Jing Shuang, I don''t even know that Yuchuan has a connection with the commercial crime investigation section."


    Commercial crime


    She didn''t even say such a big thing.


    "Why, you say it like I committed a crime. It''s Zhou Wu, but he was taken away. Jing Shuang went to cooperate with the investigation today."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing looked at Dudu and LeLe again. When the two children didn''t see it, he quickly pecked Xi Jin Yan''s lips, "Honey, I know you''re worried about me, but do you have some confidence in me? I can handle some things by myself. If I need your help, I won''t carry it. You''re my child''s father. Who am I looking for? What do you say, right?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "To you, I''m just Dudu''s father?"


    Thin lean smiled and shook his head, then got into Xi Jinyan''s arms, "of course not. You are still my husband, my other half, the one who will accompany me for the rest of my life."


    She snuggled up in Xi Jinyan''s arms, pulled Xi Jinyan''s two big palms from behind to in front of her, played with them and said, "honey, you know how happy I am now. No matter how busy and tired I am at work every day, I can come back to life with blood when I see you and Dudu."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and kissed him gently on his thin head.


    Not far away, grandma Dudu''s voice sounded at this time, "Daddy and Mommy, this is not the time to fall in love. Can you watch me and LeLe? You don''t know when our two children run away."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This bear child is really


    She pursed her lips, leaned away from Xi Jinyan''s arms and sat up straight, "look, I''ll look at you now. Don''t worry, you and LeLe are so obedient. How could they get lost?"


    Dudu giggled, "yes, ha, Lele and I are obedient children. If only Xiao Ming were there, we could be errands."


    Lele chuckled, "don''t let others run errands just because Xiaoming likes you. It''s not good."


    Dudu nodded, "I know, I''m just kidding."


    Lele''s little head approached doodle, "doodle, do you really don''t like Xiao Ming?"


    Dudu said in a general tone, "I just regard him as my good friend. He is a goodboy, but he is not suitable for me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Today''s children are really good. They will send good cards at such an old age.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. He looked back at Xi Jin Yan. "Look at them. What children?"

 Chapter 878

    Xi Jinyan was also amused by the conversation between the two children, but when he was about to speak, the thin mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone from his bag. Seeing that it was Du Ruo, he paused slightly and immediately connected, "Hello, Du Ruo..."


    Du ruo''s anxious voice immediately came, "president, where are you now? Come on, the monsoon is fighting again!"


    Bo Qing was shocked and suddenly stood up, "I''ll go right away."


    Duro said again, "we''re at the Blue Palace Hotel."


    Bo Qing was stunned and didn''t ask them why they went to the Blue Palace Hotel. He hung up the phone directly.


    Xi Jinyan also stood up, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. "The troublemaker of monsoon is fighting with people again. I''ll go and have a look. You look at the two children."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing went over again, said to Dudu and Lele, and hurriedly drove to the Blue Palace Hotel.


    At the lobby of the Blue Palace Hotel, she called Du Ruo again. After a while, Du Ruo came down.


    Bo Qing immediately went over, "what are you doing here?"


    Du Ruo looked at the woman who looked very similar to the president in front of him and was slightly stunned, "er... Are you..."


    Bo Qing remembered that he was a woman''s dress now.


    But she doesn''t have time to explain, "you take me up first."


    Du Ruo: "


    Thin tilted his frown and resumed his male voice, "it''s me."


    Du Ruo: "


    what the fuck!


    What''s going on?


    "President..."


    Bo Qing turned into a female voice again. "Yes, it''s me. Take me to the monsoon first, and I''ll explain to you later."


    Duro was shocked and stood still.


    What the hell happened?


    He looked at the woman in front of him in a trance.


    What just happened is true?


    Thin tilt very, "Duro, this is not the time to be in a daze."


    This time, Du Ruo took back his shattered three outlooks and messy thoughts, and immediately poured into the elevator with Bo.


    Bo Qing asked, "what are you doing here? Why did you come out today?"


    "We have half a day''s free time today. Monsoon caught traitors all the way." Du Ruo replied.


    Thin and confused.


    Catch a traitor?


    Are you in love?


    That won''t work. The company has a love ban now.


    Thin tilted and frowned, followed Du Ruo into the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator door opened and Bo Qing strode out with Du Ruo.


    After walking out of a distance, Bo Qing saw monsoon standing at the door of a suite with his hands on his hips, a posture of trying to kill you and me.


    This bear child is really


    Thin inclined a fire, strode over, pulled the monsoon aside, and sternly asked, "monsoon, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Monsoon wears sunglasses and can still see that the woman in front of him is very similar to his president brother. For a moment, the anger at the bottom of his heart is gone, and the rest is surprised.


    "You are..."


    Duro spoke on one side, "she''s the president."


    Monsoon: "


    Is she the president?


    what do you mean?


    "The president''s sister?"


    "Monsoon, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. I ask you..." speaking of this, Bo Qing looked around and saw no one, but he still lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "are you in love?"


    Monsoon looked at the fairy and demon woman in front of him, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Bad, it''s a feeling of heart!


    The president''s sister looks good!

 Chapter 879

    Will the president''s sister see his ferocious look just now?


    The monsoon took a breath, suddenly turned around, stood with his back to thin tilt, and straightened his hair and clothes for a while.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Three seconds later, monsoon turned around, resumed the handsome posture of sunshine in the past, and stretched out his hand to Bo Qing, "Hello, my name is monsoon, ten this year..."


    Thin tilt opened Monsoon''s hand, "I ask you, why did you fight, did you fall in love?"


    "No, people''s first love has been kept." monsoon smiled shyly, "do you want it?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Monsoon made a handsome gesture of throwing bangs, "are you the president''s sister? Or sister? Do you mind sister brother love? Do you like the type of little wolf dog at the end of the year?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Cough..." Du Ruo whispered, "monsoon, this is the president, president."


    "Ah?" the monsoon was stunned, looked at Du Ruo, and then looked at Bo Qing. He was stunned, "what do you mean? What President?"


    Duro simply said, "the president is a woman!"


    Monsoon: "


    Is the president a woman?


    His CEO brother... Actually, his CEO sister?


    what the fuck!


    Fuck£¡


    What''s going on here?


    Monsoon looked at Bo Qing and found his voice for a long time, "brother of the President... No, sister of the President..."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Can you answer me now, why did you fight?"


    Monsoon still can''t accept all this fantasy, "President brother... Sister... Why did you suddenly change your gender?"


    "..." Bo Qing was speechless and looked at Du Ruo again. "Why did he fight?"


    Du Ruo replied, "catch traitors."


    Bo Qing is about to be confused by Ji Fengqi. He forgets Du ruogang''s answer.


    Her eyes fell on monsoon again, "are you in love?"


    Monsoon looked at Bo Qing and nodded, "well, mom, I''m in love!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Just then, the suite door next to Bo Qing opened.


    Thin tilt looked at it reflexively and saw


    "Xuyang?"


    She immediately looked left and right, and then looked at the gate sign. It was really where Gu Xuyang lived.


    Gu Xuyang was slightly surprised to see Bo Qing here, or the thin Qing of women''s clothes. "Xiao Qing? Why are you here?"


    Bo Qing didn''t answer Gu Xuyang''s question. His eyes were attracted by the blue and purple wounds on Gu Xuyang''s face.


    "Xuyang, you..."


    When monsoon saw Gu Xuyang, he became excited again. He grabbed Gu Xuyang''s collar and said, "damn Chen Shimei, you''re okay. I hate cheating men most in my life. I''m today..."


    "Monsoon!" Bo Qing shouted and quickly raised his hand to pull the monsoon away. "Did you hit him?"


    Monsoon frowned, "President brother... President sister, he is looking for a woman outside behind your back. I saw it just now. What else can you be reluctant to give up?"


    Bo Qing only feels that his brain has become paste.


    What''s all this and what?


    Can anyone tell me what happened?


    She gave a warning, generally stared at monsoon, and then looked at Gu Xuyang, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Xuyang''s face just showed the expression he wanted to speak, and Monsoon''s loud voice sounded again, "he''s cheating! Scum man!"


    "Shut up!" Bo Qing shouted.

 Chapter 880

    Monsoon immediately closed his mouth, but he was still very unconvinced. Looking at Gu Xuyang''s eyes seemed to kill.


    Bo Qing helped his forehead with a headache, and silently said, "Duro, take the monsoon back first."


    How can monsoon be willing to go like this, "President sister, you..."


    "I said, you go back first." Bo Qing''s voice was sharp, with an indisputable meaning.


    Even if the monsoon is unwilling, he still nods.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed at Gu Xuyang''s nose fiercely, "wait for me. If there''s a next time, I''ll hit you once I see you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Gu Xuyang: "


    Monsoon looked at Bo Qing uneasily, "sister president, I''ll go first. Listen to my advice. This scum is not worth being so good to him. Break up with him quickly."


    With that, monsoon left with Duro.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    After watching monsoon and Du Ruo enter the elevator, Bo Qing sighed and entered his suite with Gu Xuyang.


    "Do you have any medicine?" she asked.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xuyang''s business is still as gentle as water.


    Thin tilt''s chest fluctuated badly. It took a long time to slow down a little. "Then roll the egg. Roll it. It''s better to roll it quickly."


    Gu Xuyang smiled faintly, "sit down first. I''m really fine."


    "Why don''t you hit him? If I were you, I would beat him up. That fool is really... I can''t say that about him. He misunderstood that I was dating you."


    Gu Xuyang pressed Bo Qing on the sofa and then got two glasses of water. "I can''t see the same thing as a child."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, spit it out again, and took the cup Gu Xuyang handed her, "I''ll explain it to him clearly, and then let him apologize to you. I''m really sorry. I hurt you..."


    Gu Xuyang spoke softly and interrupted Bo Qing, "I said it''s okay. It really doesn''t matter. The child also wants to stand out for you, but I know now, so I''m really not angry."


    Bo Qing shook his head reluctantly. "It''s all a misunderstanding, but I didn''t expect the monsoon to be so impulsive... So... You bring a woman back?"


    Gu Xuyang: "... How did you become so gossip?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "I''m just curious. The monsoon misunderstood. You must be very close to that woman, right? Who is it? When did you two start?"


    Gu Xuyang smiled and glanced at Bo. "What are you thinking? It''s my cousin. She came to give me food. Where did I come from?"


    Thin lean heard Gu Xuyang say so, lips smile slightly stiff.


    In fact, she wished what monsoon saw was true.


    "Xuyang, I..."


    Gu Xuyang knew what Bo Qing was going to say, "well, I''m fine. Today is Saturday. Will you take Dudu out to play?"


    Thin pour nodded, "well, in the city forest park, I came immediately after I received Du ruo''s call. Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu."


    "Then go quickly. The misunderstanding has been solved. I''m fine." speaking of this, Gu Xuyang added, "I''m not driving you away, but I''m a little busy today."


    Bo Qing looked at Gu Xuyang again and stood up slowly, "then I''ll go first, your injury..."


    "I''ll handle it. It''s really wordy." Gu Xuyang smiled and directly pushed Bo Qing out.

 Chapter 881

    After saying goodbye to Gu Xuyang, Bo Qing immediately dialed Du ruo''s phone number, "have you gone back?"


    Duro looked at the monsoon on one side, "no, he wouldn''t go."


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this, "where is it?"


    Duro replied, "it''s in the basement."


    "I''ll go down now." with that, Bo Qing hung up the phone and went straight into the elevator.


    All the way to the underground parking lot, Bo Qing called Du Ruo again, found the location of their car, and drove directly in.


    "President sister, I really did it for you, Gu zhanan..."


    "Shut up!" Bo Qing bit his lower lip. "Xuyang is not my boyfriend. You misunderstood. Can you figure it out next time? Monsoon, I know you are for my good, but... Xuyang is my good friend. Look how you beat him?"


    Monsoon''s eyes brightened, "really? President sister, that person is not your boyfriend?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "No."


    The monsoon murmured, "that''s good, that''s good."


    With that, the monsoon drilled from the co pilot to the back and gathered around Bo Qing, "sister president, will you be my girlfriend?"


    Bo Qing: "... I don''t like you."


    Monsoon was not discouraged. "I have everything you like."


    Bo Qing had a terrible headache. He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "monsoon, you are Aidou now. Do you know that Aidou''s love will affect his career?"


    The monsoon moved forward again. "We can fall in love secretly. Do you really think that you love beans so much now? I tell you, some of them fall in love secretly, and others go too far. They ask for guns everywhere and order takeout."


    Thin pour a meal, "takeout?"


    "Just..." monsoon hehe smiled, "that''s the kind of takeout? Prostitute."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You know that? Have you also ordered takeout?"


    Monsoon quickly explained, "I didn''t. They wanted to introduce me. I didn''t want to."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and his face sank. "Who wants to introduce you?"


    Monsoon Jianjian smiled, "it''s those players, President sister, don''t you know? They have a good time. I also saw two players in the bathroom... Hehe."


    Bo Qing thinks he knows the entertainment industry very well and knows that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, but he didn''t expect that those who haven''t made their debut will play so well.


    She coughed softly and her voice became serious. "I don''t care what they do. You three should be honest with me, or I''ll break your leg."


    The smile on Monsoon''s lips became crazy, "I''m not interested in those women. They don''t deserve me, President sister. Now all my hearts are yours."


    Bo Qing is speechless.


    Monsoon suddenly held Bo Qing''s hand. "Sister president, you... You''re a woman. Then why do you dress up as a man? Is it because you look so good and dress up as a man for safety? You''re great. You''ve learned pseudonyms? I also want to learn. Teach me, sister president."


    Bo Qing felt like ten thousand flies buzzing in his ears.


    This conversation


    "Monsoon, I''m warning you. Now you give me a good performance. Don''t think of anything useless. Do you hear me? At this juncture, if you don''t perform well, what''s wrong? I''m not finished with you."

 Chapter 882

    "Good sister, I promise you that I will come back with a champion. If I win the championship, will you associate with me?" monsoon said coyly.


    Bo Qing only felt helpless and funny, and didn''t take Monsoon''s words to heart at all.


    He is still a child and has no habit. He doesn''t know what to like at all. He is just fascinated by her appearance... It seems that he is a little suspected of narcissism.


    Bo Qing coughed softly and said helplessly, "you can get the champion first. I warn you to perform well. Although you have made a decision internally and have the most votes, if you dare to make any mistakes, I''ll give the champion to Du Ruo."


    Monsoon shook his head again and again, "no, I promise to be good and behave well."


    Thin lean was a little relieved. He looked at Du Ruo and asked, "where''s Qianyan?"


    Du Ruo replied, "he didn''t come out. He''s practicing."


    "You two learn from Qian Yan. Don''t just play. Think of something you don''t have. Well, go back quickly." Bo Qing said, opening the door and getting out of the car.


    "Sister president, I will perform well and win the championship. Then you also promise me that you will follow me after my debut..."


    Bo Qing directly closed the door and separated the words behind the monsoon in the car.


    She went out, found her car and got in it.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The phone rings again.


    This time it was Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing immediately took his cell phone and connected the phone. "Hello, Jingshuang, your side is over."


    "Well, it''s over." Jing Shuang''s voice was faint.


    Thin tilt slightly gathered up a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Jing Shuang sighed, "boss, Zhou Wu admitted that he received the money, but he didn''t give Bo Haifeng."


    Bo Qing was not surprised at all. She had expected this to happen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you in the forest park. Come here."


    Jingshuang''s voice sounded again, "boss, I haven''t finished yet. Zhou Wu didn''t give Bo Haifeng up. He said that Lu Manzhen was the person who contacted him at the beginning."


    Thin tilt smelled the speech and looked heavy. "Has thin Haifeng gone to find him?"


    If Bo Haifeng didn''t go, Zhou Wu couldn''t protect him and give Lu Manzhen.


    Maybe this time, Lu Manzhen was really wronged.


    Jing Shuang snorted, "he must have gone. Otherwise, why should Zhou Wu help him? He must have given Zhou Wu a lot of benefits. Zhou Wu just confessed Lu Manzhen. Now Lu Manzhen is completely missing, but it''s good. Bo Haifeng has nothing to do."


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his eyes. Although he had expected such a result, his heart was still blocked.


    Jing Shuang continued, "but I''m a little relieved that although Bo Haifeng didn''t go to jail, he also suffered a big loss. Han Heyang must be cold this time."


    Thin tilt answered faintly, "let''s do it first. I''ll wait for you in the park. Will you come?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head over the phone. "I''m not going. I''ll find Xiaoyi."


    "Well, hang up first and go home." Bo Qing said, hung up the phone, then started the engine and returned to the forest park.


    Dudu and LeLe were still playing there, and Xi Jinyan sat aside.


    Hearing footsteps, he turned back.


    Bo Qing sat down beside Xi Jin Yan.


    "How''s it going?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    "It''s settled." Bo Qing smiled faintly. "There''s a misunderstanding. It''s all right."

 Chapter 883

    Xi Jinyan was relieved. He was silent and asked, "has Jing Shuang contacted you?"


    "Contacted." thin pour nodded. "The investigation should be over soon. Zhou Wu has confessed."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "so who bought him?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "Lu Manzhen."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace.


    It was that woman.


    Bo Qing shrugged, "but Lu Manzhen is missing now. Let''s see if the police can find her. Where has she gone?"


    Xi Jinyan did not speak again.


    Lu Manzhen has been punished. He doesn''t know where she is.


    After a while, Lele''s mother came back.


    "Is Lele''s grandpa all right?" Bo Qing asked.


    Lele''s mother smiled, "it''s no big deal. There''s no need to be hospitalized because of skin trauma."


    "That''s good." thin pour nodded.


    Soon, it was noon.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan took Dudu and invited Lele and LeLe''s mother to have lunch in a nearby restaurant. The two families separated.


    On the way home, Dudu fell asleep.


    Thin tilt gently patted Dudu, looked at Dudu''s black face and couldn''t help laughing, "Dudu has been black for several color numbers, and is about to become a small coal ball."


    Xi Jinyan controlled the steering wheel with both hands. He took a look at thin tilt from the inside rearview mirror. His thin lip gently lifted a light arc, "you''re tanned, too."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan''s EQ was taken away again.


    Speaking of dogs


    "Little darling, let''s pick up the great Xia. Doodle likes dogs very much. He hasn''t applied for it in Los Angeles before, so doodle''s wish to keep a dog hasn''t been realized until now."


    Xi Jinyan thought of Bo Qing''s friendship with great Xia, so he resisted to take him back.


    But she spoke, still for Dudu, and he could only promise.


    "OK, I''ll ask Baijian to pick up the great Xia."


    Thin tilt looked down at Dudu''s sleeping face, "Dudu will be very happy."


    "Where to play tomorrow?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilted his mouth. "Didn''t you listen to Dudu?"


    Xi Jin Yan Mo eyebrows light pick, "jealous?"


    Thin tilt proudly turned his eyes, "No."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "Qing Qing, I like to see you jealous."


    Thin lips can''t help but rise, sweet in the heart.


    Her little girl seems to be back when she first pursued her, sweet, like a little sweetheart.


    "I..."


    As soon as he said a word, a prompt tone came from Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    She gently put down Dudu, took out her mobile phone and said, "I can feel that you are in a good mood now."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    Perhaps, he was too persistent before. He wanted to find out Bo Qing''s mind, so he ignored his heart, the heart that can feel Bo Qing''s feelings for him.


    He should have believed in Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing has taken out his mobile phone. Seeing the wechat sent by monsoon, he opens it immediately.


    Monsoon sent her a video of him practicing dancing.


    Here''s another paragraph: [sister president, do you think I''m good?]


    Thin tilted his head and smiled.


    This bear child is really


    Childishness is dead.


    Immediately, she directly put away her mobile phone and looked at Xi Jinyan, "where do you want to play tomorrow?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips. "Grandma just called and asked me to send Dudu tomorrow, so we can stay at home all day."

 Chapter 884

    "Xi Jinyan, you still have a grudge?" Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "I doubt you''re my fault, but I''ve been punished."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "punishment."


    Realizing that he said something wrong, Bo Qing quickly changed his words, "it''s not punishment, it''s not punishment. I enjoy it very much."


    Xi Jinyan: "then we won''t go out tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When I got home, it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xi Jinyan took Dudu back to his room, put Dudu on the bed and went out.


    Bo Qing changed his clothes and went back to the room. When he saw Xi Jinyan coming in, he trotted over and raised his hand around his neck. "Little darling, I want to ask you something."


    Xi Jinyan looked down at Bo Qing''s eyes, "HMM."


    The thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered gently, "it''s about the agent. You really want to help me."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "why don''t you talk to me about such a small thing?"


    Bo Qing naturally knows that Xi Jinyan is either unwilling to help her, or he is satirizing her that she resists everything by herself, showing affectation.


    He was not wronged at all when he said he was careful.


    "But it''s no small matter to me."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan suspiciously. "Do you promise me now?"


    Are you sure it won''t be awkward for a while?


    "Really." Xi Jinyan looked serious.


    Bo Qing always thinks Xi Jinyan has other things. He looks so serious.


    She loosened Xi Jinyan''s neck, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have something to tell you." Xi Jinyan glanced at her, turned and sat down on the sofa, and patted the position around her.


    Bo Qing''s intuition told her that what Xi Jinyan wanted to say next should be very important.


    She paused for a moment, then immediately went over and sat down beside Xi Jinyan, "tell me."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and spoke faintly, "about you and your father."


    Bo Qing was surprised. He didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan said about it.


    She didn''t speak.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep voice sounded again, "Bo Qing, I know that you don''t want me to intervene in the matter between you and your father. Well, I also promise you that I can''t do it on the premise that you won''t get hurt, but I''ll give you a deadline. If you still can''t solve the matter between you and him after this deadline, then don''t stop me."


    Thin poured down his saliva. "Why did you suddenly tell me this?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his lips, "because I want to introduce you to my family quickly, as mummy Dudu and my wife."


    The thin heart seemed to be rubbed by someone suddenly, and the eyes were hot.


    i see.


    The feeling from the bottom of her heart came out one by one.


    Then I heard Xi Jinyan say: "In fact, I can introduce you to my family now, but you should also know that my family is very large. They won''t accept a person as complex as you as the mother of the Xi family, so Bo Qing, if you deal with your own affairs as soon as possible, there will be less obstacles in our future. After all, I can''t go my own way."


    Of course, even if everyone is against it, he will still be with Bo Qing.


    However, they are all adults, and love is only one factor.

 Chapter 885

    But he can''t fight everyone for love and Bo Qing. That''s not good for Bo Qing and Du Du. Maybe it will bring danger to their mother and daughter.


    If he were a few years younger, he might leave with Bo Qing and Dudu, as in the film, or hold Bo Qing''s hand in front of everyone and tell everyone that he wants to be with Bo Qing. They have no right to object.


    That''s romantic, but it''s also childish.


    He hopes Bo Qing can understand him.


    Bo Qing naturally understood Xi Jinyan. She nodded and then got into Xi Jinyan''s arms. "OK, I promise you, I will solve everything between me and Bo Haifeng between the end of the period you gave me. Then... How long is the period you gave me?"


    Xi Jinyan slightly tightened his thin leaning arm, "half a year."


    Half a year


    Bo Qing thought for a while and nodded, "OK, I''ll try."


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes and his eyes fell on thin tilting''s head. "Do you mind if I do it?"


    "No." Bo shook his head in a positive tone.


    She and Bo Haifeng have no feelings for a long time... To be exact, there has never been any feelings between them. Family affection does not exist between them. At best, it is only her wishful thinking.


    But this kind of "wishful thinking" broke and cleaned up at the moment when Bo Haifeng killed his mother.


    "Xi Jinyan, do you know? In fact, I sometimes envy Dudu, because I know I love Dudu, and you love Dudu, as well as your grandmother and your father. Not everyone is as lucky as Dudu. If children can choose their parents, many parents will have no children, so this is just a choice, and I have made a choice."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak and silently hugged Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing felt the power Xi Jinyan passed on to her. She suddenly smiled, "are you comforting me? But I don''t need comfort. I''m very happy now. With you, Dudu and many good friends to me, I don''t think I have any loss."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing left Xi Jinyan''s arms, looked up and met Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes, "what about you?"


    Xi Jin Yan paused. "Me?"


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, bit his lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and said, "Jin Yan, i... I talked to grandma, so I know what you''ve experienced before."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t show any special emotion when he heard Bo Qing say so.


    But Bo Qing felt that Xi Jin Yan''s body was slightly stiff.


    She loves Xi Jinyan''s previous experience and wants to cure him. She hopes she has this ability.


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes, held Xi Jin Yan''s palm, and gently rubbed the belly of his thumb on the back of his hand.


    "It''s all over. Dudu and I will always be with you, your parents, grandma and Jin Yan. I know you''ve been restraining your feelings. You''re so indifferent because you''re afraid of losing, but you always lose something in your life. You don''t have to always think about what you lose. The most important thing for you should be what you have now ¡£¡±


    Xi Jinyan''s stiff body gradually relaxed.


    Bo Qing continued to speak, "I also know that there are my reasons, if not the night five years ago..."

 Chapter 886

    Bai Jian told her that Xi Jinyan had been looking for the woman five years ago. It was also because of that woman that Xi Jinyan suffered from insomnia, anorexia and obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    And that woman, that''s her.


    Bo Qing''s voice became ethereal, "five years ago, that day, my mother urgently needed an operation fee, but Bo Haifeng refused to take the money. I have no choice but... Speaking of it, I''m a little lucky that I met you five years ago."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, his eyes were gloomy, "if that person is not me..."


    "Then I must leave on the spot." Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xi Jin Yan.


    She was afraid that Xi Jinyan would settle accounts after autumn, so it was all arranged by fate, and she couldn''t do it again. But Xi Jinyan was like this. She had a great obsession with the "if".


    Bo Qing said with a smile, "so we are destined to be a pair made by heaven and set by earth."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilted his face and rubbed Jin Yan''s chest. "Little darling, don''t stick to this. I entered your room."


    Xi Jinyan looked down at her. "Do you remember who gave you the money?"


    Bo leaned down and sat up straight. "Yes, I want to ask you. Did you often encounter such things before? Someone always forced you to be a woman, right?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded without hesitation, "HMM."


    Thin tilt picked an eyebrow, "then you... Didn''t move one?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt slightly narrowed his eyes, as if to see Xi Jin Yan''s heart, "didn''t touch them?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Then why did you just treat me... Did I have something that attracted you at that time


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He recalled that night, the corners of his lips gently recalled a light arc, "because..."


    Thin tilt widened his eyes.


    She really wants to know why Xi Jinyan only had a relationship with her.


    Is this the legendary fate that I love you?


    Xi Jinyan looked at the expectant expression on Bo Qing''s face, and the smile on his lips deepened slightly, "because of you..."


    Thin poured pink lips and opened them. He couldn''t wait. He pushed Xi Jin Yan for a moment and urged him, "speak quickly."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "because you said you only wanted money."


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s the reason?


    Xi Jinyan said again, "you need money so much, of course I want to help you."


    Bo Qing: "... What? You just look pathetic at me? Then why don''t you just give me the money?"


    Xi Jinyan gently picked it on the tip of his eyebrows. "Do you think I look like a good man?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "Can''t you say that you felt for me the first time you saw me?"


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "indeed."


    "Really what?" thin inclined eyes brightened. "Do you really feel for me? Is it a feeling of love? Or a feeling of confusion in your heart? Or..."


    "It''s desire." Xi Jinyan said.


    Thin tilted his lips and his smile froze.


    Xi Jinyan your uncle, can''t you be romantic?


    Desire


    You are a coyote!


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s angry expression into his eyes and smiled loudly, "angry?"


    Thin lean raised his hand and beat Xi Jin Yan on his shoulder, "is that why you''re here?"

 Chapter 887

    Xi Jinyan covered his lips and coughed, "yes, otherwise? I fell in love with you at first sight? But I didn''t see you at that time."


    Bo Qing clenched his teeth and his heart was blocked. "So later, even because I disguised as a man, you like me... In fact, you don''t like me, you just... You are the cause of desire, aren''t you? Xi Jinyan, you are an asshole. I still like you so much. As a result, you told me that you only have desire for me."


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing in his excitement. "I''m kidding. It''s not desire, it''s feeling, okay?"


    Bo Qing glared at Xi Jin Yan. "You can tell the truth about your head. Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "what do you want?"


    Thin inclined his eyes and turned slightly, "I think... You mustn''t touch me for a month."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Except this."


    "That''s it." Bo Qing looked serious. "I have to be sure that you are with me now because you love me, not because of desire?"


    Xi Jinyan sighed helplessly.


    Why did he say that?


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan sigh, he couldn''t help laughing, "are you? Just because of this, you''re worried? You''re worthless."


    Xi Jinyan grinned and said, "yes, I''m worthless. I endured it for you for several days. As a result, you said it was kidney deficiency. Now I don''t want to endure it. You said don''t touch you for a month. Bo Qing, you want to torture me?"


    Thin powder tongue light spit, "do you promise?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Jin Yan''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart was very happy.


    You deserve to have made trouble with me some time ago.


    "Bo Qing, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xi Jin Yanhu opened his mouth.


    Thin inclined eyebrows were stained with a strange color, "what am I thinking?"


    Xi Jinyan gnashed his teeth. "You''re thinking that you can finally cure me."


    Bo Qing giggled and screamed, "yes, will you force me?"


    Xi Jinyan sighed again, "you know I won''t."


    Thin heart next warm.


    Xi Jinyan did not force her. Even if she refused those two times, it was not from the heart. Xi Jinyan knew it.


    What should I do?


    She''s going to be proud of her pet.


    Bo Qing smiled proudly, "so for a month, I''m serious. It''s not like just talking before."


    "So it is." Xi Jinyan nodded. "How can I be sure that you''re not just talking this time?"


    Thin tilt proudly raised his chin, "I said I was serious."


    Xi Jinyan: "just talk."


    "..." Bo Qing beat Xi Jin Yan again, "I''m really serious."


    Xi Jinyan: "just talk."


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qing cried and laughed, "you are such a... Rogue. I say it again for the last time. I mean it seriously, seriously... Uh huh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu didn''t wake up until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan have been dressed.


    Jing Shuang hasn''t come back yet.


    Xi Jinyan took Dudu to play in the yard, while Bo Qing swayed leisurely on one side of the swing.


    A cell phone bell rang just then.


    Bo Qing took the mobile phone and put it aside. When he saw the name of monsoon displayed on the screen, he felt a faint sense of collapse.

 Chapter 888

    She didn''t really want to answer Monsoon''s phone. Anyway, monsoon must have no business, but the mobile phone bell kept ringing, which attracted Xi Jinyan and Dudu''s attention.


    They both looked at her.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer the phone? Who called?" Dudu asked.


    "It''s the... Monsoon you''ve been chasing recently." Bo Qing smiled faintly and connected the phone.


    The noisy voice of the monsoon immediately sounded, "good sister, the teacher praised me just now, saying that I have made progress in dancing."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The monsoon, regardless of thin inclination''s response, said from his high: "Lu Qianyan can''t do it. Dancing really doesn''t have to be from primary school. It''s useless. It still depends on talent. Good sister, the most important thing I need is talent."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You don''t lack talent, but you have a heart.


    But now, she doesn''t want to crack down on the monsoon. After all, the recording of the program is coming to an end. Monsoon must take the best state to climb to position C and block those big mouths that say he is determined.


    Although the monsoon is indeed internal.


    But because of this, Bo Qing wants to give some examples.


    "Then practice hard and I''ll see your final performance."


    "Good sister..."


    "You''d better call me president." Bo Qing interrupted the monsoon.


    "That''s so strange. We want to be lovers." monsoon said shamelessly.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan. He always felt guilty.


    What if Xi Jinyan knew she had a little fan brother?


    However, Bo Qing is not worried about the monsoon. After all, with the unreliable character of the monsoon, she says she likes her, but in fact she just likes her skin bag. She won''t be interested in it in two days... Oh, my God, she''s careless narcissistic again.


    Bo Qing sipped his lips and said, "now don''t give me those messy things. Practice hard and block the long public who say you are a vase."


    The monsoon snorted, "I''m not so boring to talk to them. They admire the young master''s beauty!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "But good sister, don''t worry. I will work hard for you and our future." Monsoon''s voice was firm.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Then I''ll continue to practice. Bye." monsoon said and hung up reluctantly.


    Up to now, he is still in a trance. It''s really unexpected that his brother, the president, is a beautiful woman


    It''s too tacky to say that she is a great beauty. Her girlfriend simply got a goblin and became an immortal, and then she accidentally went down to earth.


    Now he finally knows why he doesn''t want to fall in love because other women don''t deserve him.


    Now the president''s sister appears


    "Love is a light, so wonderful..."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo on one side: "..."


    Why is this singing?


    Lu Qianyan glanced at the monsoon and asked Du Ruo, "is he in love? The company has a ban on love."


    Du Ruo was a little sad and said in a low voice, "don''t you know? I''ll tell you a big secret."


    With that, Du Ruo came to Lu Qianyan''s ear and said something.


    In Du ruo''s words, Lu Qianyan''s always calm face finally fluctuated.


    Du Ruo looked at Lu Qianyan and nodded, "yes, I was also this reaction at that time, but it was really true."

 Chapter 889

    "What are you two muttering about? Don''t you come and practice soon?" monsoon took back his cell phone, turned to look at the two people and spoke solemnly.


    Lu Qianyan now knows that what monsoon likes is their president.


    No wonder he is so positive today. This is the power of love.


    "Come on." he looked at Duro and they came to the mirror together.


    The other side


    After Bo Qing put down his mobile phone, he immediately put the monsoon behind his mind, his eyes fell on the father and daughter, and his lips were filled with a sweet smile.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rings again.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes impatiently and complained about the monsoon in his heart. Then he picked up his mobile phone.


    But facts proved that she had wronged monsoon. This time, it was a call from Baijian.


    Bo Qing immediately connected, "Hello, Bai tezhu."


    Bai Jian said with a smile, "lawyer Bo, are you at home with the master and the little master? I''ve brought back the great Xia. Will you send it now?"


    "Well, now," Bo Qing replied with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing immediately got up and went over, "Dudu, daddy and Mommy have prepared a surprise for you. Your uncle Baijian will send it later."


    "Really? I like surprises best. Mommy, can you tell me what it is first? Give me a range." Dudu said coquettishly.


    Thin tilted his head. "You''re so smart. You must have guessed it all at once. If I don''t tell you, you''ll know later."


    Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan again.


    Xi Jinyan also shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll wait for daddy and mommy to surprise me." Dudu clapped his hands happily.


    "What surprise?" Jing Shuang''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Dudu immediately photographed it, "aunt Jingshuang, daddy and Mommy prepared a surprise for me."


    "Really? I want to see it too." Jing Shuang looked at Bo and asked curiously, "what''s the surprise, boss?"


    Bo Qing: "... Is it still a surprise?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "yes, ha, I won''t ask."


    The four people were waiting in the yard together. They had been waiting for almost an hour. Baijian came late.


    Dudu heard the sound of the car outside, his short legs immediately turned upside down and strode out, "Uncle Baijian must have come, my surprise, my surprise..."


    "Dudu!" Bo Qing called Dudu, "you can''t run out by yourself. You have to follow adults."


    "Oh." Dudu stopped, turned and stretched out his hand to Bo Qing, "Mommy, hurry up."


    Thin tilt came forward with a smile, held Dudu''s small hand, and they walked out together.


    Jing Shuang follows immediately.


    Xi Jinyan is at the end.


    When the gate opened, Baijian just got off the bus. Seeing Dudu, Baijian immediately waved, "Hey, little master, how are you?"


    "Hello, uncle Baijian." Dudu loosened Bo Qing''s hand and trotted forward, "Uncle Baijian, my... Ah..."


    Dudu has seen the great Xia''s big face from the window and screamed with excitement, "it''s a dog!"


    Bai Jian nodded, "yes, little master, do you like it?"


    Dudu cried with joy, and the crystal tears rustled down his cheeks, "it''s really a dog, it''s really a dog, sobbing... I want to hug it."


    Bai Jian was startled. Why did the little master cry?


    Some of his father-in-law monks are confused. They are not happy to cry when they see dogs.

 Chapter 890

    Bo Qing smiled, "you don''t know. Dudu likes dogs very much, but he hasn''t applied for it before in Los Angeles, so..."


    "So it is." Bai Jianzhi said, "little master, don''t cry."


    With that, Bai Jian went over and opened the door.


    The next second, great Xia rushed out of the car.


    It seems that you know Dudu''s love for it. Great Xia jumped up and went straight to Dudu.


    Dudu runs towards the great Xia with his arms outstretched. The two little ones look like old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    But


    Great Xia, maybe you didn''t calculate the height of Dudu. When you jumped up, you didn''t jump on Dudu, but directly hit the wall at the gate.


    People: "


    In the stunned sight of everyone, great Xia hummed twice, turned and looked at everyone. It seemed to say, "am I good-looking? I changed it with IQ."


    "Are you all right?" Dudu first reacted, strode over and hugged the great Xia.


    Great Xia rubbed it in Dudu''s arms and cried "ow".


    Dudu giggled, "Mommy, look how much he likes me. What''s his name?"


    "Great Xia." Bo Qing came forward with a smile, "great Xia, this is Dudu, my daughter. You two should love each other and grow up together in the future."


    Great Xia stretched out his tongue, "I like Dudu, I like Dudu!"


    Dudu listened to the great Xia''s "ow" cry and hugged the great Xia''s thin inclination, "great Xia, we grew up together. I like you."


    Great Xia: "I like you too, I like you too!"


    Bo leaned over a few steps and squatted down beside Dudu and great Xia. "Dudu, great Xia will be your friend in the future. You should take care of great Xia and go out to sneak it every day, okay?"


    Dudu chick pecked rice and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you the job of great Xia Liu in the future."


    "And me." Jing Shuang raised his hand.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan and raised his eyebrows.


    Look, she knew that Dudu would be very happy to pick up the great Xia.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly.


    Bo Qing looked at Bai Jian again. "Bai tezhu, stay for dinner at night."


    "No, I asked my friends out for a drink in the evening. Lawyer Bo, master, little master and miss Jing Shuang, I''ll go first." Bai Jian waved to the people and then got on the bus and left.


    Dudu immediately took the great Xia into the yard, went directly to his small vegetable garden, and said proudly, "great Xia, this is my vegetable garden. I planted these tomatoes and cucumbers myself. Am I very powerful?"


    Great Xia screamed twice.


    "Great Xia, if only you could eat these things, but I saw on the Internet that dogs can''t eat human things, especially chocolate. That''s bad for you, so I''m not stingy and unwilling to give it to you, because it''s really bad for you. You should understand me."


    Dudu said and squatted down to shun Da Xia''s hair.


    Bo Qing looks at the Dudu on the smooth communication with the great Xia, and enters the house with Jing Shuang.


    After Jing Shuang changed his clothes, he came down and went into the kitchen with Bo Qing.


    "Boss, you see, the little boss is happy. I think she will wake up from her dreams at night. The little boss likes dogs so much. Do you feel lonely? Boss, have you ever thought of adding a brother or sister to the little boss?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Bo Qing: "... I really haven''t thought about this."

 Chapter 891

    Maybe it''s because of my mother. My mother refused to have a second child for her, just trying to give her all her love.


    She also thinks so. She wants to give all her love to Dudu.


    "Why?" Jing Shuang didn''t understand. "Boss, are you afraid of having children? Or..."


    Bo Qing smiled. "Every woman is afraid of having children. Although I have had one, I am still afraid, but this is not the main reason."


    Jing Shuang put on his apron, came to the pool and began to wash vegetables, "then why?"


    After a while, Bo qingmo said, "there are many reasons. I don''t want to disperse my love for Dudu. Another reason is... Xi Jinyan and I haven''t discussed this problem. When Dudu was born, Xi Jinyan wasn''t with me. Of course, I know it''s not his problem, but I always feel... There''s something missing between me and him."


    Jing Shuang frowned and asked, "what''s missing?"


    "I don''t know. Xi Jinyan and I... That is, Jing Shuang, do you know the difference between need and love?" Bo Qinghu asked.


    Jing Shuang was even more confused, "what do you mean?"


    "Maybe it''s my wishful thinking. I think Xi Jinyan needs more love than love. Maybe he doesn''t know, but I think so."


    Especially today, after talking with Xi Jinyan, Bo Qingxin''s feeling is getting deeper and deeper.


    Jing Shuang was frightened by Bo Qing''s words. "Boss, how can you say that? Mr. Xi loves you. I can see it from an outsider."


    Bo Qing also knew she shouldn''t think nonsense. She shook her head and put aside her distractions. "Anyway, I won''t have another child with Xi Jinyan."


    At least not now.


    This question is not up to her to decide. Does Dudu want a brother or sister? Does Xi Jinyan want another child? Is she ready


    These are the problems facing her now.


    But the most important thing is that she should solve her own problems, let Xi Jinyan''s family accept herself, and then marry Xi Jinyan.


    Even if you really want a second child, you have to wait until she and Xi Jinyan register for marriage and hold the wedding.


    She has been very sorry for Dudu. She can''t let the second child be like Dudu. The family is not complete.


    Of course, there is no hurry to discuss this.


    Thin poured over, "I''ll wash the dishes."


    Jing Shuang nods and lets go.


    Kitchen door


    Xi Jinyan''s ear has been echoing the words Bo Qing just said.


    "Anyway, I won''t have another child with Xi Jinyan."


    It was also this sentence that pushed Xi Jinyan into the ice cave again.


    The cold spread all over the body, cold to the bone.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his hands tightly. It was June, but his heart was cold.


    Bo Qing, that''s why you take contraceptives.


    You don''t want to have children with me. Even Dudu is just an accident, isn''t it?


    Bo Qing, you said, let me put down the past, but I can''t see our future.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned tightly, and his chest hurt badly.


    For a moment, he seemed to return to that day. He watched his brother die in front of him and saw his grandfather close his eyes in front of him


    Xi Jinyan felt a cold sweat in his heart.


    Bo Qing, after all, I can''t have you, but I have lost you.

 Chapter 892

    For a long time, after a long time


    Xi Jinyan stepped into the kitchen.


    Bo listened to the footsteps, turned to Xi Jinyan, smiled and asked, "what are you doing? Dudu and great Xia are still outside?"


    Xi Jinyan had recovered as usual and said faintly, "Dudu is thirsty."


    Bo Qing smiled, "then go out first. I''ll squeeze two cups of strawberry juice and send it out later."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and turned to go out.


    Bo Qing took the strawberries, put them into the juicer and pressed the button.


    Jing Shuang came up and said, "boss, is what you just said true?"


    Thin tilt turned to get the cup, "what?"


    Jing Shuang said, "you are not sure whether Mr. Xi loves you or needs you."


    "What are you doing with this problem?" Bo Qing smiled. "I''m cranky. Of course, my little darling loves me. I shouldn''t doubt him. When you ask, I suddenly feel a little guilty."


    Jingshuang grinned. "Boss, are women in love like you? You were cool before."


    Bo Qing shook his index finger. "A woman in love is not cool at all. If you see a woman who can maintain a cool posture in love, it''s because she doesn''t love at all."


    She knows this best.


    In the past, her thoughts were the same as those of Jing Shuang. She even felt that she would never fall in love with anyone in her life, and her emotions would not be controlled by any man


    But after meeting Xi Jinyan, she felt that she had changed.


    In front of Xi Jinyan, she likes to be coquettish, cheat and duplicity. She will worry about whether Xi Jinyan eats or sleeps well. She will want to stick with Xi Jinyan all the time


    She is really not cool in love.


    However, she felt that she was very happy. As long as she was around Xi Jinyan, she would easily get the happiness of satisfaction.


    Compared with this kind of happiness, whether it''s cool or not, go to hell.


    "Jing Shuang, I didn''t expect that I would love Xi Jin Yan so much, almost crazy."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Again, again.


    "Boss, will you pity my little single dog? I''m really going to vomit blood."


    Bo Qing laughed, "OK, OK, I won''t abuse you."


    Jing Shuang "cut" and said, "you always say that you don''t abuse me, but you don''t always sprinkle dog food? You don''t care about my feelings at all."


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Bo leaned over and hugged Jing Shuang. "Shuangshuang little angels, forgive me, okay? Okay?"


    Jing Shuang: "... Boss, you have really changed. You are not only not cool now, but also more and more Niang. Are you still the iron blood lady I know?"


    Thin tilt loosened Jingshuang.


    The juice was ready. She went over and poured the juice directly into the cup. "Do you like me before or now?"


    "You are now." Jing Shuang told the truth, "boss, you are like a happy little woman, who can be hypocritical, tangled and cranky, but you know? I saw a smile on your face that I didn''t have before, a feeling called happiness and human sentiment."


    "..." thin tilted his lips, his smile suddenly froze, and the corners of his eyes twitched. "Didn''t I have human feelings before? I used to be a monster?"

 Chapter 893

    Jing Shuang smiled sweetly. "It''s not so evil. I just think the boss who doesn''t think about revenge is very cute."


    Thinking of revenge


    Bo listens to Jing Shuang''s words and thinks of what Xi Jinyan told her before. He gives her half a year to solve everything between her and Bo Haifeng.


    If she still can''t solve it after half a year, Xi Jinyan will do it.


    Xi Jinyan made an immediate impact.


    But


    Thin inclined eyes fell out of the window, and the blue sky had been dyed red by the sunset.


    Mom, I know, you must hope I can put down my hatred and live happily.


    But at least now, I can''t do it, so give me another half a year.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    She looked at Jing Shuang. Jing Shuang asked, "what are you thinking? I''m in a daze."


    Thin tilt smiled faintly and shook his head, "nothing. What you just said is very deep to me."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "Just feel it. I hope you are happy every day."


    Thin lean a few steps to Jingshuang''s side, "I will."


    Jing Shuang smiled and looked at Bo Qing. "Boss, do you remember when we first met?"


    "I remember." Bo Qing said with a smile, "at that time, you just graduated. During the interview, I fell in love with you at a glance. Do you know why?"


    Jing Shuang quickly turned off the tap, "I really don''t know why?"


    "Because you are very confident, and I see full vitality in you. I think you are like being hung by a rope. You look positive... Just what I don''t have."


    Jing Shuang has always been like a little sun. He is always so happy and kind. He gives all his beauty to the world.


    This is Bo Qing''s impression of Jing Shuang when he first met her.


    Jing Shuang raised her hand and stroked her cheek. Even if she was covered with water, she didn''t care. She was so beautiful that she was about to bubble.


    "Boss, in your heart, I''m so excellent."


    Bo Qing tapped Jing Shuang''s head. "You can''t be proud. Keep going."


    Jing Shuang put down his hands. "Boss, when I first saw you, I was very nervous. You looked a little... Cold and impersonal."


    "So, I really want to thank Xi Jinyan for turning me into a..." human ", ha ha." Bo Qin laughed and turned to take a tray.


    "I haven''t finished yet, boss." Jing Shuang followed him. "The first time I thought you were actually easy to get along with, I knew the existence of the little boss. When you were in front of the little boss, you were like a different person, very gentle."


    Thin pour put two cups of strawberry juice on the tray.


    Jing Shuang continued, "but what''s that saying? Being a mother is just? Is that right, boss? Although you are gentle with the little boss, you are also very strong, because you have to hold up a sky for the little boss, but in front of Mr. Xi, you really become a little woman."


    "Little woman, I like these three words." Bo proudly raised his eyebrows and went out with a tray.


    "Mommy, I''m so thirsty." Dudu immediately ran over, took a glass of strawberry juice and drank more than half of it.

 Chapter 894

    "Drink slowly." Bo Qing said, and then came to Xi Jin Yan with a tray, "here."


    Xi Jinyan took a look at Bo Qing, picked up the water cup, took a sip, and then put the water cup into the tray.


    Bo Qing turned and walked towards the table. He didn''t notice Xi Jinyan''s eyes looking at her. They were more and more profound and complex, like a dry well.


    Dudu also came over, put the empty cup on the table, and ran to the great Xia to play with him.


    Bo Qin sat down at the table and waved to Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan took back the depth of the bottom of his eyes. He was silent. He took a few steps and sat down at the table. When he looked at Bo Qing, the bottom of his eyes caught a faint smile. "Bo Qing, do you think Dudu likes great Xia so much because he doesn''t have a relationship with brothers and sisters?"


    "Doodle has always liked dogs," Bo Qing said, suddenly leaning over. "What do you mean? Do you want to add another brother or sister to doodle?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little silent, and the words Bo Qing had just said in the kitchen sounded in his ear again.


    She said she would not have children with him again.


    So he just asked.


    He took back his eyes and looked at Dudu, "No."


    Bo Qing naturally finds something wrong with Xi Jinyan. What''s wrong with the goods? It seems angry... To be exact, it''s a little lonely.


    Where did you get wronged again?


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan silently for a while, but he didn''t ask.


    She has no idea about the second child.


    At night


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan were lying in bed. When they thought of the two words Xi Jinyan had answered her in the yard, her eyebrows frowned gently.


    No?


    "Xi Jinyan, why don''t you want to have another child?"


    Xi Jinyan was about to turn off the light and go to bed. When she heard the problem of thin tilt, she was a little shocked and looked at her sideways.


    He thought she didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Why?" Bo Qing asked again.


    "Do you want another child?" Xi Jinyan asked without answering.


    "Me?" Bo Qing shook his head. "I don''t want to, at least for now."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were suddenly lonely. He looked at Bo for a while and nodded, "go to sleep."


    Then he turned around and turned off the light.


    The bedroom was dark.


    Bo Qing touched the black diamond into Xi Jin Yan''s arms and said, "don''t you ask, why don''t I want a second child?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I don''t want to pull it down.


    Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan is baffled. What''s wrong with him?


    Although she was wrong, she also apologized. What else does he want?


    Just because she lied before, he has been uncomfortable until now. Who are you with?


    The more Bo Qing thought about it, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he broke away from Xi Jinyan, left his arms and sat up.


    Xi Jinyan gave a meal, and then his eyes lit up.


    Bo Qing got out of bed and stood by the bed staring at him. "Sleep here yourself. I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    With that, she strode towards the bedroom door, her back full of anger.


    Xi Jinyan silently watched Bo Qing go to the door, calmly picked up the remote control on the bedside table and locked the bedroom door.


    Bo Qing couldn''t open the door, so he knew it was Xi Jinyan.


    This bastard!


    Bo Qing suddenly became angry, turned around and stared at Xi Jin Yan with a red face.

 Chapter 895

    Xi Jinyan sat on the bed, quietly congealing and tilting, without opening his mouth.


    Adhering to the principle that the enemy does not move and I do not move, Bo Qing does not speak. He stands firmly at the door and looks at Xi Jin Yan with a very uncomfortable look.


    Their eyes seemed to render an atmosphere of gunsmoke in mid air.


    Time tick


    The two of them looked at each other until a cell phone rang.


    Thin tilted and frowned. Then he took back his sight, looked at the mobile phone on the tea table, took a deep breath, took a few steps and picked up the mobile phone.


    It''s monsoon again.


    Thin tilt reluctantly pursed his lips, connected the phone, and opened his mouth Wanyan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    In the evening of monsoon, the excited voice immediately came, "good sister, I..."


    "I said, call me president." Bo Qing''s voice was severe.


    Not only that, the monsoon heard a faint smell of gunpowder in the thin voice, "well... Can I call you sister Qing? If you let me call you President, I''m afraid."


    Thin tilt puzzled, "what are you afraid of?"


    Monsoon said wrongfully, "I call you president. We are the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Won''t I never catch up with you?"


    Thin tilted his eyes and was speechless for a while.


    The boy came for real.


    "Monsoon, I..." Bo Qing almost refused the monsoon directly.


    Thanks to her quick reaction, she quickly withdrew what had come to her mouth.


    If she blows the monsoon now, it will certainly affect his finals in a few days, so all her efforts will be wasted.


    Let''s wait until he finishes the game.


    Bo Qingxin sighed faintly, and the conversation turned, "it''s getting late. I''m tired. You should have a rest early."


    No matter what monsoon calls her, Bo Qing hangs up and turns off his mobile phone.


    There''s nothing serious about the monsoon anyway.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put down, it was tight at the waist.


    Bo leaned over, looked down at Xi Jin Yan''s hand on his belly, snorted in his heart, turned and pushed him away.


    Xi Jinyan stepped back and looked down at her, "angry?"


    Thin tilt his hands around his chest, slightly raise his chin, don''t turn your face and ignore him.


    Get angry?


    Do you need to ask?


    Of course she was angry.


    Xi Jinyan sighed almost helplessly, "Why are you angry?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuseme£¿


    Why am I angry?


    This man is really


    "Don''t ask me. You want to go yourself."


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t know."


    Bo Qing was almost angry. "You don''t know? OK, you don''t need to know. Whether I''m angry or not has nothing to do with you. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep."


    Then Bo Qing turns away with his mobile phone.


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned and looked at Bo Qing''s back. With an ape arm, he grabbed Bo Qing''s wrist, "Qin Qing..."


    Bo Qing chuckled and slowly turned around. Looking at Xi Jin Yan, he sneered, "Yo, you call me so close? Who am I? Call me Bo Qing."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qingqi and felt helpless and funny.


    However, he really likes such a thin tilt.


    "Are you angry because... I went straight to bed?"


    Bo Qing: "... Ah?"


    What is sleeping directly?


    Xi Jinyan made a slight effort and dragged Bo Qing into his arms. "I just feel, I just feel that I can''t control the number of times every time. Sometimes you have to apply medicine afterwards. I feel very sorry."

 Chapter 896

    Thin tilt: "


    I really want to be a black question mark face expression bag!


    He can say that. Is this still him?


    God, what Xi Jinyan said should not be


    "Do you think that''s why I''m angry?"


    "Isn''t it?" Xi Jinyan asked naturally, as if Bo Qing was really angry because of this.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Lu Xun said that if he did not break out in silence, he would perish in silence.


    Bo Qing was silent for a long time, and finally broke out, "Xi Jinyan, your uncle! You are a psycho! Who will be angry because of this?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I will."


    Thin tilt a black question mark face, "ah?"


    "Your physical strength is too poor, so I''m a little angry." Xi Jinyan told the truth.


    But it''s just a matter of fact, not thin.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was really speechless when she stepped on the horse.


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while with indescribable eyes, turned and strode to the bedside, opened the quilt and got into the quilt.


    sleep


    Tonight, who speaks again, who is the dog!


    Xi Jinyan also got into the quilt, looked at her for a while and lay down, "then why are you angry?"


    Thin lean greeted Jin Yan''s line of sight and said angrily, "you''re a dog."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing immediately shut his mouth.


    Damn it, why did she talk?


    She closed her eyes in chagrin and left the table again. Jin Yanyuan said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I hate you."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "you don''t hate me, I know."


    Thin tilt was so angry that his teeth itched. He raised his foot and kicked Xi Jinyan, "go away. I said I hate you. Don''t talk to me."


    Xi Jinyan shook his head. "You don''t hate me."


    "Xi Jinyan, you bastard! You are a mangy dog. Do you want to kill me?" Bo Qing roared out, got up, took one side of the pillow and hit Xi Jinyan, one after another.


    I don''t know how long it took until Bo Qing was tired, she didn''t stop.


    At the moment of putting down the pillow, thin tears fell down.


    The grievances at the bottom of her heart are going to flood.


    Xi Jinyan was so frightened that he immediately got up and put his hand around her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Bo Qing opened Xi Jinyan''s hand and raised his hand to wipe the tears off his cheeks. "Xi Jinyan, why did you do this to me? I''m wrong. I know I''ve apologized to you. Why did you do this to me? Who do you think you are, your uncle?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Although very unkind, Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing at such an excited Bo Qing.


    He closed his lips tightly so that he didn''t laugh.


    "You can say what I did wrong."


    "I don''t want to. Think for yourself. If you can''t think of it, don''t come to me. Get out. Don''t be in my room. Get out!" Bo tilted his hands and feet, kicked and pushed Xi Jinyan down. Then he took the remote control on one side, opened the door lock, and pushed Xi Jinyan out.


    With a bang, she slammed the bedroom door.


    Standing at the door, Jin Yan said: "...."


    So, what did he do wrong?


    Thin tilt back to bed, directly turn off the light, lie down and sleep.


    Just, how can she sleep when she is angry?


    Why does she like a man with a negative EQ?


    You can die of anger.

 Chapter 897

    The next day, dawn.


    As soon as Dudu went out, he saw Xi Jinyan coming out of the guest room.


    Father and daughter''s eyes met in mid air. They rubbed their eyes, walked over a few steps and asked, "Daddy, did you sleep in the guest room last night?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at the thin bedroom and nodded, "HMM."


    Dudu pouted. "Did Daddy and Mommy quarrel?"


    Xi Jinyan sighed, "Daddy made your mommy angry."


    "Ha? Why? Daddy, what did you do wrong?" Dudu asked curiously.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Dudu''s little face wrinkled together and looked at his father with a very worried look. "It''s terrible, daddy. Mommy is very scary when she''s angry."


    Xi Jinyan has felt it.


    He looked in the direction of Bo Qing''s bedroom again, and then squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu, has your mommy ever lost her temper with you?"


    Or somehow.


    Doodle nodded, "I lost my temper. Doodle''s naughty made Mommy angry. Mommy''s hair was on fire at that time, which was scary."


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "how did Dudu coax Mommy?"


    "Say nice words, and pretend to be poor. Every time Dudu pretends to be poor, although Mommy sees through it, she is also very distressed." Dudu said proudly.


    Xi Jinyan learned another lesson, "Daddy understands."


    "Daddy, you should behave well. You should be good in the future. Don''t make Mommy angry. Mommy has a small book in mind. She will nag from time to time in the future..." Dudu said this and shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "OK, I remember. I''ll do well in the future."


    "Then I''ll go to find aunt Jingshuang. I''ll go to grandma Jingshuang''s today. I''ll let aunt Jingshuang dress me up." Dudu smiled, narrowed his eyes and hopped towards Jingshuang''s room.


    Xi Jinyan watched Dudu enter Jing Shuang''s room. Then he turned to the door of Bo Qing''s room, paused, leaned over and listened to the movement inside.


    As a result, the next second, the door in front of me opened.


    Xi Jinyan immediately stood up straight, "lean, early."


    Bo Qingbai glanced at Xi Jinyan, passed him directly and walked towards Dudu''s room.


    Behind him, Xi Jinyan''s magnetic voice sounded, "Dudu went to find Jingshuang."


    Bo Qing turned directly and went to Jingshuang''s room.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and sighed.


    This time, I seem to be really angry. It''s hard to coax.


    Bo leaned into Jingshuang''s room and heard Dudu say, "grandma is that age. She certainly doesn''t like fancy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    garish?


    "Dudu, where did you learn this word?"


    "I learned from our classmates. They said I was autocratic and flowery, ha ha." Dudu said with curved eyebrows and eyes, then jumped out of Jingshuang''s bed and ran to Bo Qing. "Mommy, I went to grandma''s house today. You and Daddy have a good life together."


    Bo Qing snorted coldly in his heart.


    Live a fart two person world. If Xi Jinyan''s EQ doesn''t improve, you can''t live this day. Do you still live a two person world?


    But in front of Dudu, Bo Qing naturally showed nothing.


    She looked at Jing Shuang. "Jing Shuang, what are you doing today?"


    "I went to Shiheng and Xiaoyi today. They asked me to help clean up the room. I really owe them."

 Chapter 898

    Jingshuang couldn''t help complaining, "boss, you don''t know. Every time I go to them, it''s like going to the kennel. Shiheng is fine, especially Xiaoyi. I''m going to be bored to death by him."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. "I think Xiaoyi is very hygienic. He shouldn''t throw smelly socks at home? They cleaned them up in advance before going with me, didn''t they? I''ll make a surprise inspection another day."


    Jing Shuang frowned with a small face. "It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. In Xiaoyi''s bedroom and study, there''s a mess of case materials everywhere. He also told me that people in a mess are smart and imaginative. I''m tired of sorting and classifying every time."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "little housekeeper, you''re working hard."


    Jing Shuang hummed twice, "boss, you say this man is really the most troublesome animal in the world. It''s more troublesome than children. That''s why I don''t want to fall in love or get married."


    Bo Qing''s words by Jing Shuang aroused a resonance in the bottom of my heart.


    Indeed, men are too troublesome, which she deeply understands.


    "It''s not only troublesome, but also low Eq. you''re going to be angry. He doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Isn''t it? What''s more? They always want to take care of us. I wore a shoulder exposed skirt that day. Xiaoyi talked about me for several days. I asked them. What''s the age now? What''s the matter with my shoulder exposed?" Jing Shuangyue said more and more excitedly. "When in Los Angeles, so many women basked in the sun naked on the beach, he didn''t look at it?"


    "Jing Shuang, Jing Shuang..." Bo Qing immediately stepped forward and held Jing Shuang''s arm. "Well, stop talking, Dudu is still there."


    "Sorry, little boss, I shouldn''t hit you. You''re still young. You should have confidence in men..."


    "I don''t mean that," Bo Qing interrupted Jing Shuang.


    Dudu looked like a little adult. "Mommy means you don''t lift your chest in front of me."


    Jing Shuang: "... Oh, that''s right, all right."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "I''d better go out and find daddy first." Dudu said. He immediately ran out and went directly to daddy''s and Mommy''s bedroom. "Daddy, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Xi Jinyan immediately got up from the sofa and strode over. There was a nervous look between Junmei''s eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Slobber make complaints about it. "Add fuel to the flames," mummy and Jing Shuang aunt are there. You are angry with mommy. You see, aunt Shuang is still pouring fuel on the side. Mommy doesn''t want to talk to you anymore.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Things seem to be getting worse.


    "Daddy, you''ll take me to grandma''s later. When you come back, you''ll coax Mommy. There''s no overnight feud between husband and wife, but did you get kicked out by mommy last night?" Dudu asked?


    "...." Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    "That''s too bad. Mommy is really angry. You have to do well." then Dudu looked back at the door, turned back and whispered, "I''ll teach you later."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    On the breakfast table


    Bo Qing chats with Jing Shuang. Xi Jinyan and Dudu eat obediently and really eat without saying anything.


    Father and daughter had breakfast first, and Dudu said goodbye to Bo Qing and Jing Shuang, "Mommy, aunt Jing Shuang, daddy and I go first. Bye."

 Chapter 899

    After getting on the bus, Dudu said again, "Daddy, you really don''t know how you made Mommy angry?"


    Xi Jinyan controlled the steering wheel with both hands and sighed, "I really don''t know. What can you do?"


    Doodle proudly raised his eyebrows, "yes, there is a universal formula."


    Xi Jinyan''s lips overflowed with a light smile.


    Every time he chats with Dudu, he has an incredible feeling: how does his daughter know everything?


    "What universal formula?"


    Dudu coughed twice. "The universal formula is to cry, act coquettish, and pretend to be poor. Promise to take down Mommy. Daddy, you listen to me, that''s right."


    Xi Jinyan laughed aloud, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Daddy, don''t don''t believe it. It really works." Dudu nodded hard, trying to make daddy believe himself.


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said, "I believe you. I will try to coax Mommy well."


    Dudu shook his calf, "OK."


    After another period of time, the car stopped at the gate of Xi''s old house.


    As soon as Dudu got off the bus, Mrs. Xi greeted him from one side, "Dudu, my baby little great grandson, you are coming. Grandma is going to be bored to death. If you don''t come, grandma has nothing to play."


    Doodle giggled and ran over a few steps. "Grandma, doodle knows that giving birth to children is for fun. Otherwise, what''s the meaning? I was born by daddy and mommy to grandma."


    Old lady Xi gently pinched Dudu''s cheek, "you little mouth, let''s go. Your grandfather is arranging an amusement park for you in the back."


    Dudu nodded again and again, holding Mrs. Xi''s hand in his small hand, "what about grandma?"


    Mrs. Xi smiled kindly, "your grandmother, there are a lot of things to do every day. She left after breakfast, but when you came back today, your grandmother said she would come back early to accompany you."


    Dudu turned to Xi Jin Yan and waved, "Daddy, bye, you go back quickly."


    Old lady Xi''s footsteps stagnated and turned to look at Xi Jinyan. "Jin Yan, you''re coming too. Then you go back quickly."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    His grandmother didn''t find him just now.


    He nodded, "then I''ll go first. Dudu, grandma and grandpa will give it to you."


    Dudu replied, "well, daddy, see you tomorrow. I won''t go home tonight. Grandpa will send me to school tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and looked at old lady Xi. Then he turned and got into the car and went back to Bo Qing''s villa.


    At this meeting, Jing Shuang also left.


    Xi Jinyan entered the hall, glanced upstairs, strode up and went directly to the thin leaning study.


    She''s really in there.


    Seeing him coming in, Bo Qing looked at the folder in his hand without raising his head.


    Xi Jinyan recalled that Dudu taught him the universal formula. He cried and played coquettish. He certainly couldn''t do it. What''s left is to pretend to be poor.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan raised his hand and held his stomach. "Qing Qing, do you still have stomach medicine at home? My stomach hurts."


    This move really worked. Bo Qing looked up in an instant, "stomach pain? Didn''t you eat in the morning? How could you suddenly have stomach pain?"


    When she asked the last question, she had come to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan immediately hugged her and held her tightly in his arms for fear that she might run away.


    Bo Qing was enlightened. "Xi Jinyan, you lied to me!"

 Chapter 900

    Xi Jinyan tightened his arms and shackled the struggling thin tilt with iron pliers. "I didn''t lie to you. I really had a stomachache. At breakfast, all I thought about was you, so I didn''t eat much."


    Bo Qing simply gave up the struggle and smiled coldly, "yes, Xi Jinyan, your love talk skills have improved. Just on the road, Dudu didn''t give you a make-up lesson."


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "you know?"


    "Of course I know." Bo Qing hums coldly, "OK, little Dudu, she is completely on your side now."


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing didn''t struggle, and his arm was a little loose. "Of course not, she just wanted us to make up quickly."


    "Make up?" thin tilted his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan with a sneer. "How can you make up? You don''t even know what''s wrong with you. Tell me, how can you make up?"


    Xi Jinyan looked serious. "You can tell me, Bo Qing, if you say, I will change."


    "OK." Bo Qin nodded, "I tell you, let me go first."


    Xi Jin Yan paused and refused to let go... In fact, he didn''t dare.


    He let go. What if she ran away?


    Of course, Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan''s mind. "I won''t run. Loosen up. I want to talk to you."


    Only then did Xi Jinyan loosen thin tilt.


    Bo Qing glared at him, went over and sat down on the sofa.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the small sample of thin tilt''s hands around his chest and neck, hooked his lips, took a few steps, and sat down beside thin tilt.


    Thin lean took a deep breath and looked at Xi Jin Yan with a fierce look. "Xi Jin Yan, let me say first."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing continued to speak, "I know, I lied to you, and I said it ten thousand times. It''s really my fault. I admit that I''m trying to make up for it, but Xi Jinyan, since you don''t want to break up with me, we have to manage this relationship well, don''t we?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. He looked at Bo Qing so deeply. The light smile on his lips had already been replaced by a serious look.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes, "but you''ve always been hot and cold to me these days. Xi Jinyan, I don''t understand why you want to do this. Sometimes I even think you don''t love me..."


    "I love you." Xi Jinyan finally opened his mouth, "Bo Qing, this is a fact, an undeniable fact."


    "Then why do you treat me like this? You love me. Why do you torture me like this? Do you know me... Every time you treat me so coldly, I really feel bad. Do you punish me because I lied to you? Xi Jinyan, do you think so?"


    Bo Qing breathed out a long breath and calmed his excitement a little. Then he said, "you shouldn''t be like this. If you love me, you shouldn''t always think about how to punish me. When I lied to you, I didn''t fall in love with you. You had nothing to do with me at that time. I lied to you if I wanted to. What are you angry about?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilted his lips. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think I''m unreasonable?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He didn''t think Bo Qing was unreasonable. He just wanted to find out


    And now?


    Bo Qing, are you in love with me now?


    "What about now?"


    Thin pour a meal, "now? What now? I haven''t lied to you now..."

 Chapter 901

    "Do you love me now?" Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, and an incredible color gradually appeared between the exquisite and beautiful eyebrows.


    Do you love me now?


    What the hell is this?


    "Xi Jinyan, what are you talking about? What have I done? Do you think I don''t love you?"


    Before Xi Jinyan could speak, Bo Qing''s angry voice rang out again, "OK, you have questions, say it, you say it now, where do you think I don''t love you, you say."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He''s a lawyer. He''s sharp and strong.


    Did she do the same in court?


    "Speak!" Bo Qin saw that Xi Jin Yan didn''t speak. As soon as his temper came up, the volume also increased.


    Xi Jinyan sighed, "Bo Qing, you always say, let me believe you, I don''t want to doubt you, just..."


    "Just what?" thin powder lips pursed into a straight line, stared at Xi Jinyan for a while, and hissed, "but you can''t believe it, can you? Your brother died in front of you, and your favorite grandfather left you, so you closed your heart."


    Xi Jinyan''s problem was pointed out by Bo Qing to his face. It felt like a scab scar, which was uncovered again. The pain was even more severe than that at that moment.


    Xi Jinyan held his hands tightly, and his whole body was tight.


    Bo Qing knew that when she said these words, she undoubtedly sprinkled salt on Xi Jinyan''s wound.


    But Xi Jinyan must face it. He can''t escape anymore.


    "Xi Jinyan, your grandmother loves you so much. I know you love her too, but what I see is that you clearly care about her and love her, but you tightly wrap yourself with indifference and close your feelings. You don''t think you will be sad, do you?


    No, it''s not like this. Xi Jinyan, as long as people have a heart, they will be hurt. Even the heinous villain''s heart will be hurt. If you close your heart and let yourself lose the ability to love bit by bit, Xi Jinyan, your generation has nothing but sadness.


    Human beings need love and companionship, which can only be obtained by opening our hearts. We also need to exchange love and companionship. Xi Jinyan, you are still so young, you shouldn''t let yourself live such a life, and you shouldn''t treat me like this, because I will also be sad. When you are indifferent to me, I am really sad, because I love you and love you madly... "


    ¡­¡­


    Thin lean slumped on the sofa and didn''t want to move lazily.


    She felt that this conversation with Xi Jinyan was a failure. They still didn''t solve the fundamental problems. She didn''t even know why Xi Jinyan doubted her feelings for him.


    Bo tilted his eyes and complained about Xi Jin Yan in his heart.


    Bo tilted his lips. "It''s all the past. Can you stop talking about it? How do I know you''re for my good? I thought... Can''t I be wrong?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 902

    "HMM." Bo Qing closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Xi Jinyan put the basin in half, gently pushed his thin leaning leg inside, and sat down on the sofa. "We haven''t finished talking."


    "You just know?" Xi Jinyan pinched Bo Qing''s ass, "now you know I''m good to you?"


    "I always know, okay? You don''t know I''m good to you." Bo Qing got up hard, sat in Xi Jinyan''s arms, and put his hands around his neck. "You said, what''s wrong with me? Why do you doubt me?"


    Xi Jinyan thought the word "doubt" was a little serious, "I didn''t doubt you..."


    "You just doubt me." Bo leaned up and looked into his eyes. "You don''t believe I love you, don''t you doubt me? Say quickly, why?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently stroked his thin cheek. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he really thought.


    But this time, for the first time, Xi Jinyan expressed his doubts at the bottom of his heart.


    "Would you still be with me without Dudu?"


    Bo Qing: "... Do you think I''m with you for Dudu and to give Dudu a complete family?"


    Xi Jinyan: "that''s what you said."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "what did I say? When did I say it?"


    Xi Jinyan breathed heavily, "the day you were drunk in the bar, the day you danced with a strange man, the day you regarded me as a great Xia and thought that the great Xia was very poor as my dog. You don''t understand how Baijian put up with me for so many years, the day you threw up all over me, the day you want to marry Jing Shuang and Gu Xuyang Taoyuan..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    My God, what''s all this and what?


    She was drunk that day, didn''t she speak ill of Xi Jinyan?


    And threw up Xi Jinyan?


    What is the stem of the three knot in Taoyuan?


    "I... what did I say?"


    Xi Jinyan looked deeply into Ding Bo''s eyes, "you said that if it wasn''t for Dudu, you wouldn''t be with me."


    "Really? Did I still say such bastard words?" Bo Qing scratched his hair and couldn''t remember at all.


    But what she can be sure of is


    "I''m angry. It must be because you didn''t come to me. I said that when I was angry. How could I be with you for Dudu? If so, why didn''t I tell you and Dudu about your existence? Xi Jinyan, you fool, you think I don''t love you because of this sentence?"


    Bo Qing can''t laugh or cry.


    "What else? Let me guess. You think I like Xuyang, don''t you? That''s why you always let me break off diplomatic relations with Xuyang? Xi Jinyan, you big fool, I''m going to be angry with you. Do you think I''m the kind of person who will abandon the people I love and stay with the people I don''t like for Dudu? Am I so great?"


    Indeed, she is willing to do anything for Dudu, but she also knows that Dudu is very sensible. If Dudu knows that she doesn''t like Xi Jinyan, she will never force her to be with Xi Jinyan.


    Dudu''s concept is not so traditional. Daddy and Mommy must be together.


    All she wants is that daddy and Mommy are happy, daddy and mommy love her, that''s all.

 Chapter 903

    Xi Jinyan: "so, you don''t like Gu Xuyang?"


    Bo Qing: "... I like him. I like him so much that I don''t want to be with him. Instead, I stay around you. I''m self abusive, OK? Are you satisfied with my answer?"


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth... If he could, he wanted to bite his thin leaning neck.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan must be angry with her. He deserved it. Who let him ask some questions he shouldn''t ask?


    If she doesn''t annoy him, she will be annoyed by him.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. I want to take a bath. Go and put bath water for me."


    Xi Jinyan naturally knew that he was deliberately playing with his temper, but he just smiled faintly, put her on the sofa and went out.


    After putting the bath water, he came back, took Bo Qing to the bathroom and put it in the bath, "do you want me to soak with you?"


    "No need." thin leaned his neck. "You go out. I don''t want to see you now."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "what''s the matter? Just because of the question I just asked?"


    Thin tilted the tip of his eyebrow and gently provoked it. A naughty smile hung on his lips. "Reflect on yourself. Anyway, I don''t want to talk to you now. You go away."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "so this is your crazy love for me, I know."


    Bo Qing grinned in disgust. "You''re less smelly. I hate you madly now."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "I''ll go out first."


    "Hurry up." Bo Qing urged impatiently, and suddenly thought of something, "send my cell phone in."


    Xi Jinyan shook his head and smiled. After going out, after a while, he sent Bo Qing''s mobile phone in and went out again.


    Bo Qingshu sits comfortably in the bath, opens his mobile phone and brushes his microblog.


    Because the C $c incident became more and more serious, and Han Heyang just solved it directly. He didn''t lick the dog in front of C $C because of liquidated damages. This move attracted a lot of favor for him. JPJ also tried hard to buy hot search and set up a good young person for Han Heyang.


    Jing Shuang''s navy has long been submerged in praise.


    However, Bo Daodi doesn''t think that her plan is to make a wedding dress for Bo Haifeng. Let''s not say that she has a video of Han Heyang''s arrogance and revealing his original appearance in front of the monsoon, let''s say it''s liquidated damages. Because of Han Heyang''s termination, Bo Haifeng also took out a lot.


    After all, Bo Haifeng still lost a wave.


    As for Han Heyang, the popularity of passers-by has almost overtaken the monsoon, and Bo Qing is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, she has material in her hand. She can turn over whenever she wants.


    In the next few issues of "the choice of loving beans", Han Heyang''s votes have overtaken the second place and kept biting the monsoon.


    Bo Haifeng was very proud, "ha ha, it''s called stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Bo Qing wanted to fuck me. As a result, you see, Heyang''s votes will soon exceed the monsoon. This time, I really want to thank Bo Qing. If she didn''t design me to sign a contract with C $C, Heyang can only stay in the third place now. Now, Heyang is the one who is most likely to become a C."


    Liu Xueqing on one side was also very proud, "although he accompanied so many liquidated damages, Heyang can earn back a few advertisements. I don''t know if Bo Qing is hiding in bed and crying now."

 Chapter 904

    Bo Haifeng looked sideways at Liu Xueqing. "Aren''t you an old classmate with the president of Youxun?"


    Liu Xueqing''s smile stiffened when he heard the speech. "It''s not that I haven''t gone to him. Monsoon has decided to win the championship. Even if I''m willing to pull down my face and beg him again, what''s the use?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted, "the monsoon is determined internally, but they won''t sign a contract for this kind of thing. Of course, whoever is popular will hold him. Crane Yang is the general trend now. The number of votes will soon exceed the monsoon. Go and say that they won''t hold a cash cow, but they have to hold a second ancestor who is not obedient at all?"


    Liu Xueqing smiled, "OK, I can help you again, but what benefits can you give me?"


    Bo Haifeng went over and held Liu Xueqing in his arms. "What do the family say? The company is ours. You help me and yourself."


    "It''s different. Although everyone calls me the president''s wife in the company, I don''t have any real power. Well, why don''t you sign Han Heyang under my name? Anyway, you said, we are all a family. Would you let me experience the feeling of being a boss for once?" Liu Xueqing said coquettishly.


    Although Liu Xueqing is in her forties, she still has a charming charm and speaks in a whiny way. Bo Haifeng naturally can''t stand it.


    He nodded again and again, "OK, OK, I promise you. I promise you whatever you say."


    Liu Xueqing got Han Heyang''s brokerage appointment, so she went out in person and contacted Hu Yide, President of Youxun.


    At 7:30 p.m., they made an appointment to meet at yuruyi restaurant.


    Hu Yide received a phone call from Liu Xueqing and knew the purpose of Liu Xueqing''s meeting him this time. If he had been a few days earlier, he would have directly rejected Liu Xueqing. After all, even old classmates, God horses are floating clouds in front of commercial interests.


    But now the situation is different. No one expected Han Heyang''s popularity to rise sharply after the C $C event. Now the heat has been close to the monsoon. Maybe in a few days, Han Heyang''s popularity will surpass.


    Although he was not in charge of the program "the choice of loving beans", he paid more or less attention to it.


    Businessmen naturally want to screen out the factors that make money.


    So he came to see Liu Xueqing tonight.


    After a burst of greetings, Liu Xueqing said, "old classmate, what I told you last time, you said you go back and think about it. I don''t know how you think."


    Hu Yide smiled. "You mean Han Heyang? He is really popular now. There are signs of anti super monsoon. I want to congratulate you."


    Liu Xueqing was more confident when he saw that Hu Yide''s tone had been relaxed. "There are only two of us here, old classmates. I''ll tell you directly. If you are willing to help me and let Heyang''s C debut this time, I will definitely benefit from you."


    Han Heyang''s smile on his lips remained unchanged. "We are old classmates. I will naturally help those who should help, but you should also understand that although I am the president of Youxun, after all, this program is not from me, so... I can help you speak. As for who can make a C debut between Han Heyang and monsoon, it''s still the real gold and silver vote of the public. It''s useless for me to designate Han Heyang, isn''t it?"


    Liu Xueqing''s heart turned, "what if I give you part of the contract of Heyang? It''s natural that everyone makes money together."

 Chapter 905

    Before Hu Yide spoke, Liu Xueqing continued: "Youxun is now the largest online video platform. Although JPJ has just started, it has Bo''s backing. Our two families work together, you will never suffer a loss. Yide, I think you should think about it."


    Hu Yide laughed, "old classmate, you are really the one who does great things. I remember when you were at school, you were the most active girl in the class. After so many years, your strong character has not changed at all."


    "So, did you promise to cooperate with me?" Liu Xueqing asked tentatively.


    Hu Yide was silent for two seconds and suddenly said, "the relationship between you and Bo Qing is so tense, but you have to put me in a dilemma. Old classmate, you are digging a hole for me."


    Liu Xueqing was stunned and laughed the next second. "The fight between me and Bo Qing is absolutely impossible to harm you. If I hadn''t had confidence in Heyang today, I would never come to you. Old classmate, even if you helped me, do you think Bo Qing dared to fight you?"


    Today''s entertainment industry is divided into two schools, one of which is the Youxun school led by Youxun. Even if Bo Qing is crazy, he can''t offend such a big platform unless he really doesn''t want to do it.


    Although Bo Qing is now Xi''s legal adviser, Xi Jinyan also has his own company in the entertainment industry. How can he help Bo Qing and see him gradually become a dominant company?


    Xi Jinyan is also a businessman.


    Moreover, the m. eentertainment of Xi''s company, no matter how powerful and well connected, is only an economic entertainment company. As long as they want to continue to develop, they can''t afford to offend the platform.


    Thinking like this, Liu Xueqing had no fear of Bo Qing.


    She continued to say, "otherwise, Yide, Heyang can start his career without C, but with Heyang''s current popularity, it''s absolutely no problem to become the leader of Youxun? You give resources, I give people, and we give fifty-five cents for money, OK?"


    Hu Yide smiled faintly, "old classmate, you are really smart. I have resources in my hand. Do you still lack people to hold?"


    Liu Xueqing gave a look and then smiled again. "Yes, you''re right. How about three or seven points? You''re seven and I''m three."


    Hu Yide thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, deal."


    "It''s a deal." Liu Xueqing raised his glass.


    After a meal, Liu Xueqing chatted with Hu Yide for a while, and the two separated.


    When she got home, Bo Haifeng couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going?"


    Liu Xueqing sat down on the sofa and put a cold smile on his lips. "What can you do? You businessmen only value interests. As long as you give enough money, what else can you do?"


    Bo Haifeng frowned when he heard about taking the money. "What do you mean?"


    Liu Xueqing picked his eyebrow. "It means that Han Heyang can start his career without position C, but after his debut, he must become the main supporter of Youxun. He gives priority to the selection of good resources in the combination. He doesn''t want it, so he can fall on the so-called champion. Understand?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled and sat down beside Liu Xueqing. "What did you mean by taking money just now?"


    Liu Xueqing snorted, "Hu Yide, what old classmate? Don''t you like money? I told him that as long as he is willing to give Han Heyang all the good resources he has, give him seven and we only three."

 Chapter 906

    "How can you do that? You agree to all these overlord terms?" Bo Haifeng''s voice rose.


    Liu Xueqing frowned. "What do you know? Hu Yide has only resources. At that time, Han Heyang has set up his own team. Hu Yide must be working for Han Heyang, and it''s his own business to work hard. You just sit and take the money. You''re not enough for three or seven points?"


    When Bo Haifeng heard Liu Xueqing say so, he laughed, "that''s true. You have considered it comprehensively."


    Liu Xueqing looked pleased. "So I asked you to give me Heyang''s contract. Do you really think I''m for money? You''re too short-sighted."


    Bo Haifeng nodded again and again, "are you good or are you good? Let alone Han Heyang''s contract. Even if you want the whole JPJ, I have to give it to you."


    Liu Xueqing looked up and down at Bo Haifeng. "What you said is true?"


    Bo Haifeng: "of course."


    Liu Xueqing was elated. "Well, from now on, you give me JPJ. I promise to develop JPJ into a big company that goes hand in hand with M.E."


    Bo Haifeng smiled and nodded, "OK, OK, here you are. Here you are."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Xueqing came to Youxun''s visiting class.


    Under the program, the trainees only practice, and their life is very boring.


    Although Han Heyang''s strength is fairly good, he is either slippery or lazy every time he comes to practice.


    The tutor is not there. Secretly, no one dares to say him. On the contrary, there are some flattering trainees around Han Heyang to lick the dog.


    "Heyang, you are very popular now. To be fair, you should be the C. the monsoon is rubbish."


    "What else can he do when he has a face? A vase. Today''s fans, in fact, those female fans, are very coquettish. They will pursue whichever little brother is good-looking, one by one, just like the climax."


    "I don''t like what you said. Lun Yanjuan, we are not bad. How can we be compared by the monsoon?"


    "Yes, I think Heyang is much more handsome than the boy of monsoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Heyang tilted on one side of the sofa, puffing clouds and laughing proudly.


    Flattery is really comfortable.


    Just then, the door of the practice room suddenly opened, and a trainee came in, "crane, crane, put out the smoke quickly, there are people, there are people!"


    "Who?" Han Heyang growled in displeasure, pinched his cigarette and threw it into the trash can. He stood by the window and dispersed the smell of smoke, so he went out immediately.


    He can''t let anyone into the practice room today. It''s over when someone finds out the smoke in it.


    As a result, when he went out and saw that it was their boss''s wife, Han Heyang was relieved and immediately welcomed him, "President''s wife..."


    Liu Xueqing approached Han Heyang and smelled the residual smoke on Han Heyang for the first time.


    But she didn''t show displeasure. She smiled and asked, "how''s the practice?"


    Han Heyang is popular and still arrogant in front of his boss. "Don''t worry, Madam President. People like monsoon can make their debut in position C. my strength and are far above him."


    Liu Xueqing looked at the other trainees behind Han Heyang and smiled, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Han Heyang immediately followed Liu Xueqing to an empty practice room.

 Chapter 907

    After closing the door, Liu Xueqing asked, "did you smoke?"


    When Han Heyang heard the speech, he immediately shrugged and smiled, "many trainees smoke. Madam President, don''t you even care about this?"


    Liu Xueqing was angered by Han Heyang''s foolishness and became fierce. "Han Heyang, you''d better find out who you''re talking to now. I''m your boss now, and your brokerage appointment is already in my hand."


    Han Heyang was stunned, and Liu Xueqing continued to speak, "Hu Yide, President of Youxun and I are old classmates. He promised me that even if you are not a c-player, you can choose the good resources in the future. If you don''t want them, they can fall into the hands of monsoon. But if you have this attitude now, I tell you, I can change people anytime and anywhere."


    "Boss..." Han Heyang''s attitude immediately became humble. "Don''t be angry. I''m a child. I''m not sensible. I''ll be obedient in the future."


    Liu Xueqing was satisfied. "Just be obedient. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future. Now I want to spot check your practice results. Let''s start."


    After a meal, Han Heyang nodded immediately, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Liu Xueqing away, Han Heyang returned to his practice room.


    Immediately, there were trainees around.


    "Heyang, the old woman called you into the practice room alone, and the music was still so loud. Shouldn''t it be the unspoken rules for you? Ha ha!"


    "I tell you, Heyang, you have to be careful in the future. You may really want to make up your mind if you see her burning face."


    "Heyang, if your landlady really wants to sneak you, will you give in for resources?"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Heyang not only didn''t get angry when he heard everyone say so, but also laughed with them.


    "That old woman is my boss now. Don''t talk nonsense, but if she really likes me, I can''t help it. Who makes us workers in other people''s hands, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yo, what''s so happy to laugh about? Let''s share it."


    The door of the practice room suddenly opened and the monsoon came in.


    Seeing the monsoon coming in, everyone immediately withdrew their laughter, and other trainees stood beside Han Heyang, forming a posture of stars supporting the moon.


    Monsoon came in alone, but he didn''t advise at all, "what are you doing? Why don''t you beat me up?"


    Han Heyang was not satisfied with the monsoon, but it is a fact that his popularity is not as high as the monsoon.


    But now it''s different from the past. Now, among all the trainees, only his popularity is enough to match that of monsoon. Besides, Liu Xueqing said just now that monsoon is a c-place debut, he will be the main supporter of Youxun in the future. He will pick the resources first, and don''t give the rest to monsoon.


    Therefore, Han Heyang doesn''t pay attention to the monsoon.


    "You all go out first."


    The trainees around Han Heyang paused when they heard the speech, and then went out obediently.


    In the practice room, there were only monsoon and Han Heyang left in an instant.


    Monsoon looked back at the trainees, then turned back, and his eyes fell on Han Heyang, "do you want to fight with me?"


    Han Heyang humed proudly, "monsoon, the finals are coming soon. Are you excited about your debut in position C?"

 Chapter 908

    Monsoon is still that arrogant attitude, "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t be sarcastic. My fans cast the votes one by one. You are jealous and let your fans work hard."


    Han Heyang giggled, "fans are a fart. Do you really think more fans are great?"


    When monsoon heard his speech, he paused with a arrogant smile on his lips. "Isn''t your current heat also given to you by fans? Without fans, you''re a fart."


    "Even without them, I don''t have to worry about resources. Monsoon, to tell you the truth, my boss and the president of Youxun are old classmates. They have talked about it. In the future, I will be the main supporter. I am invisible ace, you know? Even if you are a C, I will choose the remaining resources to give you. Tut Tut, I really feel unworthy for your fans. I vote with real money and silver. The result is good Hold out a waste. "


    Han Heyang said, and the smile on his lips became more and more despised.


    Monsoon frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Han Heyang smiled contemptuously, "that means that fan voting is not important at all. You''d better pick up my tail and be a man in the future. If you make me unhappy, I''ll pick the remaining resources and don''t fall on your head."


    Monsoon clenched his fists tightly and trembled with anger.


    Mother chicken, the immortal Hu Yide dares to take advantage of me!


    He glared at Han Heyang again. Monsoon turned and strode out.


    Han Heyang smiled proudly.


    Fool, it''s too late to know that you are a waste chess now.


    ¡­¡­


    Monsoon left Han Heyang''s practice room and was about to find Hu Yide. Fortunately, he was stopped by Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo.


    They finally pulled him back to the practice room. After closing the door, they released him.


    Du Ruo came forward and asked, "monsoon, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to make trouble for the president every day?"


    Although Lu Qianyan didn''t speak, his complaining sight also fell on the monsoon.


    Monsoon jumped out and scolded, "shit! You two don''t know anything. Don''t force us any more. We''ve all been used."


    Smell speech, Lu Qianyan just came forward, "what do you mean?"


    Monsoon pointed to the door and growled in a low voice, "Han Heyang''s fool told me just now that he is invisible ace. Hu Yide''s old fox has long reached a consensus with JPJ. In the future, Han Heyang will be the main supporter, not me at all."


    "How could this be possible? You have the most votes now, and the C must be yours." Du Ruo asked puzzled.


    The monsoon chest fluctuated violently, "what''s the matter, where''s my mobile phone? I want to call the president''s sister."


    Duro breathed heavily and silently. He went over and picked up Monsoon''s mobile phone from the sofa and handed it to him, "here you are."


    Monsoon took his cell phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number directly.


    Bo Qing was in a meeting. Seeing that it was monsoon, he refused directly.


    Monsoon recently made several phone calls a day as long as he didn''t record the program. The program team really said that he confiscated his mobile phone, but he just pretended on the program. In private, he still let the trainees play with his mobile phone?


    She''s really bored to death by the monsoon.


    She pursed her lips and continued the meeting.


    After a while, a prompt tone came from the mobile phone.


    Bo Qing glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was the wechat sent by monsoon. He was silent. He still took the mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Then she saw four big words from the monsoon.

 Chapter 909

    I want to quit the game


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This bear boy, what is he doing?


    Bo Qing thinks it''s a mistake to recruit monsoon into the company. It''s not enough to worry about him all day.


    When can he be as obedient as Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo.


    Bo Qing sighed, looked at Jing Shuang who was talking, bit his lower lip, and replied: [please stop.]


    The next second, Monsoon''s call came again.


    Jingshuang heard the vibration, the voice fell and looked at Bo.


    "You go on, I''ll go out and answer the phone." Bo Qing stood up, left the conference room and immediately connected Monsoon''s phone. His voice was unhappy. "What''s the matter with you? Monsoon, I warn you, if you continue to act willfully, well, you just quit the game and don''t come to the company in the future."


    "It''s really not my fault this time, sister Qing. Can you stop scolding me without knowing what? Which time did I get into trouble? They all came to annoy me." monsoon said wrongfully.


    Bo Qingdun felt that his attitude towards the monsoon was a little too much.


    He''s right. Take the fight with Huang Yanzhou last time. Huang Yanzhou did it first when the truth came out.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing''s voice was softer, "I wronged you, sorry, what happened this time?"


    The excited voice of the monsoon sounded, "Sister Qing, the grandson of Hu Yide has made a deal with JPJ people. Even if I''m a c-player, they won''t praise me. What they want to praise is Han Heyang. What''s the meaning of this bullshit game? Han Heyang wants to press me. It''s impossible. Even if I don''t get out, I won''t let him bully me in front of me. Don''t mention the door, there are no windows."


    Bo Qing is so excited because she knows what the monsoon will hear. Even if it is groundless, she can''t be careless.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    Monsoon immediately replied, "Han Heyang said it himself."


    "Han Heyang said it himself?" Bo Qing smiled. "Unless he is really a fool, how can he tell you this?"


    The monsoon also reacted. Perhaps this is Han Heyang''s trick to let him take the initiative to withdraw from the game. In this way, Han Heyang can make his debut in C.


    However, this is only one possibility, in case


    "What if Han Heyang is really a fool?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s not impossible. The contestants are all children in their teens and twenties. Although they all have their own careful thoughts, take Han Heyang as an example. Like monsoon, he belongs to the more publicity type and has no depth. If you get the news that you want to be praised, it''s also possible to show off at your biggest home at the first time.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. The color of his eyes became complex. He was silent. He said in a deep voice: "I will deal with this matter. Don''t reveal the wind first. As nothing happened, continue to practice well."


    Although monsoon wants to tell them now that he won''t play with you, the president has said so. He can only be obedient.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, monsoon went to Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo.


    "If I want to quit the game, will you come with me?"

 Chapter 910

    Lu Qianyan was helpless. "Monsoon, stop making trouble. If the president knows, you..."


    "In case the president also supports me to withdraw from the competition, will you come with me?" monsoon asked again.


    Lu Qianyan looked sluggish, or Du Ruo asked, "the president wants you to quit the game? Why?"


    Monsoon told Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo what Han Heyang said, and then said, "if it''s true, I must quit the game. What about you two?"


    Lu Qianyan frowned when he heard the speech.


    Duruo couldn''t make a decision for a moment. He looked at Lu Qianyan sideways.


    On the surface, the three of them seem to be monsoon as the "leader". In fact, monsoon is a silly white sweet and doesn''t understand anything. Lu Qianyan should make up his mind at the critical moment.


    Lu Qianyan felt Du ruo''s sight and said faintly, "let''s make this clear first."


    "Can I just rely on you two? They are obviously wasting our popularity to pave the way for Han Heyang. What are you hesitating about, Lu Qianyan? Are you afraid that you can''t get out of the game? If my sister wants you to quit the game, why do you have to terminate the contract with the company? If you dare to face my sister, I''ll let my grandfather let my father block you!"


    The more the monsoon said, the more excited he became. He grabbed Lu Qianyan''s collar.


    Lu Qianyan was annoyed by the monsoon and pushed him away.


    The monsoon staggered back several steps and almost fell.


    "Shit! Lu Qianyan, you want to die, don''t you dare..."


    "Monsoon!" Du Ruo hurriedly stopped the monsoon rushing towards Lu Qianyan, "calm down, Qianyan is not that kind of person."


    Monsoon pointed to Lu Qianyan''s nose, "he''s not like that. What kind of person is he? Lu Qianyan, I still say that. If you dare to betray my sister, you''re my enemy. I''ll fry you to golden on both sides and feed you to the dog!"


    Lu Qianyan didn''t speak and looked at monsoon with a fool''s eyes... If monsoon hadn''t been dedicated to the president, he would really break up with this brave fool today.


    He looked at Du Ruo again. "Look at him. Don''t let him go out and cause trouble. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Duro nodded and hugged the monsoon tightly.


    Monsoon: "... What are you doing? When did I get into trouble?"


    "Listen to Qian Yan at this time." Du Ruo opened his mouth unhindered.


    After Lu Qianyan went out, he inquired with other trainees and learned that Liu Xueqing had come to see Han Heyang today.


    If what Han Heyang said is true, Liu Xueqing must have told Han Heyang the news.


    He knows that Liu Xueqing is the wife of JPJ''s boss. He has also heard about the gratitude and resentment between JPJ''s boss Bo Haifeng and their president.


    So


    Lu Qianyan thought about it and sent a wechat to Bo Qing.


    Liu Xueqing came to see Han Heyang today


    Seeing the wechat sent by Lu Qianyan, Bo Qing silently replied: [I see, Qianyan, watch the monsoon and don''t make him impulsive.]


    [OK.] Lu Qianyan replied with only one word.


    After Bo Qing saw it, he took back his mobile phone and went back to the meeting room to continue the meeting.


    More than an hour later, after the meeting, Bo Qing took Jing Shuang to the office.


    "Jing Shuang, there is something wrong with the selection of love beans. Liu Xueqing may have contacted the senior management of Youxun in private. Youxun will mainly hold Han Heyang in the future."

 Chapter 911

    Jing Shuang felt like being struck by thunder. "Where did you get the news? Is it reliable?"


    Thin tilted his head. "I don''t know. Han Heyang told monsoon himself. Qian Yan also said that Liu Xueqing really went to find Han Heyang today."


    "No..." Jing Shuang was puzzled. "Even if it''s true, why should Han Heyang tell monsoon? It shouldn''t be."


    Bo Qing shrugged. "Yes, normal people don''t scare the snake like this, but in case... I just or in case, Han Heyang signed a C $C to show off with the monsoon, let alone Youxun has decided that he is an invisible ace."


    Hearing Bo Qing''s words, Jing Shuang suddenly smiled.


    When she smiled, Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "what are you laughing at?"


    Jing Shuang coughed a few times and then took it seriously. "I just think that if it''s true, Han Heyang told monsoon, he''s too stupid."


    Bo Qing also thinks it''s ridiculous.


    Jingshuang asked again, "so boss, if it''s true, what are you going to do?"


    "If it''s true that monsoon wants to withdraw from the competition, I can''t force him to participate in the competition. Besides, I can''t ask my artists to match Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing''s artists." Bo Qing''s tone is firm.


    Jing Shuang: "so..."


    Bo Qing said, "so I''m going to find Guoyin and inquire about it first."


    Jing Shuang sighed, "that''s the only way. I didn''t expect this to happen. Boss, do you blame ourselves for this? Han Heyang''s popularity is rising so fast, which is related to the C $C event. Why don''t we put out the video now and let everyone see Han Heyang''s true face."


    Bo Qing said faintly, "let''s see how Youxun decided. If they really cooperate with JPJ and use the monsoon to lift Han Heyang''s sedan chair, it''s not too late for us to release the video. In addition, you can collect more black material about Han Heyang during this time."


    "OK, I''ll go now, boss. Go find Mr. Tang quickly to find out the situation." Jing Shuang said and went out.


    Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone, silently dialed Tang Guoyin''s phone number.


    But no one answered there.


    Thin tilted and frowned and had to hang up the phone.


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Thin tilt put down his cell phone and gently answered, "please come in."


    Then the door of the office was opened from the outside and a middle-aged woman came in.


    At a glance, Bo Qing recognized that this woman was Cao Zixian, the ace agent in today''s entertainment industry.


    Why is she here?


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised and immediately stood up, "Miss Cao?"


    Cao Zixian smiled and shook hands with Bo Qing. "Hello, I saw Lin Feng downstairs just now. He knew I was looking for you, so he brought me up without notification. Won''t he bother you?"


    Thin tilt smiled appropriately, "how? Miss Cao, please sit down."


    After that, Bo Qing picked up the internal phone and asked someone to send two glasses of water in.


    Cao Zixian hung up with Bo Qing and said straight to the point, "Mr. Xi introduced me. Therefore, Mr. Bo, if you are interested, let''s talk about cooperation directly."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth.


    It was Xi Jinyan who introduced Cao Zixian.


    She said that she had told Xi Jinyan about the agent for several days, but Xi Jinyan still had no news at all.

 Chapter 912

    This guy is really a blockbuster. He even invited an ace agent.


    Thin tilt smiled and said, "OK."


    Cao Zixian said bluntly, "I believe Mr. Bo knows me and who the artists in my hands are."


    Of course, Bo Qing knows that the artists in Cao Zixian''s hands are the existence of the level of film emperor and queen.


    Think of the most famous big Huadan in the entertainment circle at that time and Zhongsheng, who is still the mainstay of the circle until now, half of them are made by Cao Zixian.


    So


    "Teacher Cao''s name, as long as you are in this circle, there is nothing you don''t know. Your artists are also my idols. Teacher Cao, you already exist in this circle like a God, so..."


    Bo Qing turned and continued, "if you can come to me, you have the tendency to cooperate with me, but the conditions are certainly not acceptable to ordinary people?"


    Cao Zixian laughed, "it''s natural. Even if you are Mr. Xi''s friend, I can''t sacrifice my own interests. I think Mr. Xi knows this, so... I can take your artists, and I promise you that the artists you give me will be at the top of the entertainment circle for two years, but in terms of interests..."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak, waiting for Cao Zixian''s following.


    Cao Zixian continued, "I''m seven and you''re three. If you promise, we''ll cooperate."


    Thin lips smile more and more shining.


    You seven, I three, the lion dare not speak so much, okay?


    I''ll give you seven, and I''ll share the remaining three equally with the artists. What am I?


    A wrongdoer or a philanthropist?


    Sure enough, the God of heaven is the God of heaven. He wants more incense than ordinary monks.


    Bo Qing smiled again without hesitation, "so, Mr. Cao, I hope we still have a chance to cooperate."


    Cao Zixian smiled and nodded, "OK, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    A knock on the door sounded again, and Bo Qing''s secretary in Yuchuan sent in two glasses of water.


    Cao Zixian raised the water cup and motioned to Bo Qing. Bo Qing held the water cup.


    They talked for a while, and Cao Zixian left.


    Bo Qing doesn''t feel any loss. The company is running well now. She''s not in a hurry about the broker.


    Now the key is to solve the problem in the selection of loving beans first.


    Without an agent, she had to do it herself.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    Bo Qing saw that it was Tang Guoyin calling and immediately connected, "Hello, Guoyin..."


    Tang Guoyin''s smiling voice came, "I went to a meeting just now. I didn''t bring my mobile phone. What are you looking for me?"


    Bo Qing didn''t grind Ji. Anyway, he didn''t have to greet Tang Guoyin. "It''s something. Do you have time now? We''d better meet and talk."


    Tang Guoyin looked at his wristwatch. "Well, we''ll meet at shire winery in an hour."


    "OK," Bo Qingying said.


    An hour later, Charles winery


    Tang Guoyin came late. "Sorry, I''m really busy today. What happened? What''s the matter? I listened to your voice on the phone. It seems that something urgent happened."


    Thin tilted and frowned and said directly, "I got the news that your platform is going to hold Han Heyang in high esteem. Do you know this?"

 Chapter 913

    Tang Guoyin''s eyebrows were surprised. "Where did you get the news? Why didn''t I know?"


    Of course, Bo Qing believes Tang Guoyin. "Even you don''t know... Liu Xueqing went to see Han Heyang today. After she left, Han Heyang told monsoon about it and said Youxun plans to praise him. Monsoon is useless even if he is in position C."


    Tang Guoyin: "... So, is Han Heyang a fool?"


    Thin tilt Mou color is heavy, "this I don''t know, I now even this matter is true or false, I don''t know."


    Tang Guoyin silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and asked, "if it''s true, what are you going to do?"


    "If it were someone else, I might be able to accept the three of them quitting the game, but it''s impossible for Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing. I won''t lift a sedan chair for them." Bo Qing''s tone was very firm.


    Tang Guoyin nodded, "that''s true. Let me ask."


    Bo Qing appreciates Tang Guoyin''s willingness to help her at this time, but


    "Will it be difficult for you? If it is true, I will certainly oppose Youxun. At that time... Maybe we will stand on the opposite side."


    Tang Guoyin smiled indifferently. "If it weren''t for you, I might still be in prison now. I can''t stand against you. Don''t think about it."


    Bo Qing knows that Tang Guoyin has always regarded her as a benefactor, but the fact is


    "I just took the money and did what a lawyer should do."


    Tang Guoyin smiled faintly, "so you came to me today, didn''t you ask me to help you?"


    "Wow..." Bo Qing seems to be embarrassed by this dilemma. "Of course I hope you can help me, but on the premise of not embarrassing you, if you lose your job for this, my benefactor will become a sinner."


    Tang Guoyin pretended to be proud. "I can handle this little thing. Besides, my chief executive, how could I lose my job so easily? Do you know that I have several lifelines of Youxun in my hand, and they don''t dare to treat me easily."


    Bo Qing was relieved, "well, I''ll wait for your news."


    Tang Guoyin nodded, "the monsoon is over there. Don''t stand still first, especially the monsoon. Let him take it easy. Don''t be like Han Heyang."


    Bo Qing smiled, "I know, Guoyin, thank you."


    Tang Guoyin: "... Thank you for your head. I''ll go first."


    As soon as he got to the door, Tang Guoyin stopped again and turned to look at Bo Qing. "By the way, my sister has been talking about you recently. She is still very determined to you. If you have time, help me solve this matter. I am such a sister. I don''t want her to hurt my heart."


    Thin tilt: "


    It''s not over yet?


    "Emmmm... National seal..."


    "Bye." Tang Guoyin gave Bo Qing a "I look after you" gesture and turned away.


    Bo Qing sat where he was, and the whole person wilted.


    She vowed that if she flirted everywhere in the future, she would be a dog!


    She scratched her hair in a breakdown, and Bo Qing drank wine alone... Although one didn''t drink and the two didn''t play with money, today, she just wanted to drown her worries with wine.


    If Xi Jinyan knew that Tang Guoyin''s sister was still in love with her, the careful guy would have to make trouble with her again.


    Why does her family always coax her?

 Chapter 914

    At 4:30 p.m., Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came to Dudu''s school gate.


    Mr. Qin sent Dudu out, and after talking about Dudu''s performance today, they got on the bus with Dudu.


    As usual, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan took Dudu to the nearby park to play.


    Dudu met many children in the park. They came to the park at this time.


    So at this time, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan just sit and watch.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu for a while, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing. "How did you talk with Cao Zixian today?"


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and said, "it''s a good conversation, but I''m not going to cooperate with her."


    Xi Jinyan asked faintly, "why?"


    Bo Qing shrugged, "because she wants too much, I can''t afford it."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s words, "are you still short of money?"


    Bo tilted his lips. "I''m not short of money, but it doesn''t mean I have to do something to lose money and make a cry, right? But through this, I also learned a lesson. Yuchuan is still a small company even if it operates well now. We really can''t afford some big Buddhas."


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s hand and gently pinched it. "Just know."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If only you knew?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    So, Xi Jinyan, you expected this to happen, didn''t you?


    "Are you teaching me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu again. "At the beginning, you said that you don''t like fledgling brokers, but now this circle has become more and more deformed. If you want to develop in it, you must understand many rules. Few people will share joys and sorrows with you and create brilliance together. Unless you make yourself strong, what you want will come to you on your own initiative."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, Bo Qing admitted that Xi Jinyan''s words were very useful and warm-blooded for her. She was encouraged and had a firm belief. She must grow Yuchuan bit by bit.


    But


    That''s not what it says in the novel. Shouldn''t the overbearing president help his little wife without restraint?


    Why did Xi Jinyan choose to teach her a lesson with iron facts?


    "Xi Jinyan, you don''t love me."


    "..." Xi Jinyan smiled, "what are you thinking?"


    Bo Qing learned to toot, tooted his mouth, gathered together with Xi Jin Yan, said in a soft voice: "anyway, you just don''t love others, you don''t help others, and you''re still making sarcastic remarks here. Of course, people know that people will only be strong... Huh..."


    Thin tilted lips were suddenly kissed. She was startled. She hurriedly pushed Xi Jinyan away and looked at Dudu in a panic. She was relieved to see that Dudu was having a good time with the children and had no time to talk to them.


    "Xi Jinyan, are you crazy? There are so many children."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes with love. "I like you to play coquettish with me and make trouble with me."


    Bo Qing knows, "Xi Jinyan, you are masochistic, you are shaking M."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "maybe."


    Thin tilt smiled and turned away, proudly raised his chin, "then you come to beg me, you beg me, I''ll abuse you."


    Xi Jinyan: "when you don''t look at me, you are already abusing me."

 Chapter 915

    Thin tilt: "


    Ah ah ah


    Her little girl''s EQ is online again, so she can say such wonderful love words.


    If it hadn''t been in public, Bo Qing would have jumped on it.


    Silently clearing his throat, Bo Qingcai looked at Xi Jinyan again and recovered his normal color. "You expected that the cooperation between Cao Zixian and me would not be achieved smoothly. You just wanted to teach me a lesson. Xi Jinyan, what do you think?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "I want to make you strong."


    In this way, no matter what happens in the future, you won''t be hurt.


    Bo Qing probably guessed Xi Jinyan''s mind, but


    "As long as you are always by my side, I don''t have to be strong. You will protect me, won''t you?"


    That''s what''s written in the overbearing president''s novels.


    Xi Jinyan: "... If I am the master of the world, if I can put you in my pocket, you can naturally not be strong."


    Thin pour nodded. She understood that Xi Jinyan was a president who didn''t like to pretend to be forced.


    The overbearing president in the novel is more or less forced. After all, this is not ancient times. If you defeat everything by force, you can stand at the top of the pyramid


    In real life, there is no president in the novel who "I am the most domineering in the world, and no one can do anything about me".


    Even if it is as powerful as Xi Jinyan, there are many things to consider.


    What''s more, she and Xi Jinyan are not one after all. They can''t be together ten or twenty hours a day, so she understands Xi Jinyan''s intentions.


    "Darling, you are very kind to me."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Hypocrisy."


    "Why am I hypocritical again? You are really... I think you are good to me from the bottom of my heart..."


    Thin tilt''s heart is a little blocked.


    Why did she put up such an overbearing President?


    Not at all.


    "Can''t you be romantic?"


    Xi Jinyan was stunned.


    Be romantic


    He has to ask Dudu.


    More than 40 minutes later


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went home with Dudu.


    Just as Tang Guoyin called, Bo Qing went upstairs to his study.


    After Xi Jinyan took Dudu to change into more casual clothes, he took Dudu to play in the yard.


    "Dudu, daddy has a question for you."


    Dudu looked serious. "Well, you said Daddy."


    Xi Jinyan said, "romantic, what should I do?"


    Dudu flashed Obsidian eyes. "Romantic? Mommy complains you''re not romantic enough? I taught you, daddy, you forgot?"


    Xi Jinyan naturally did not forget, but


    "If I always use the same move, your mommy will be annoyed."


    Dudu looked at his father''s eyes and became a little indescribable.


    Xi Jinyan: "what''s the matter?"


    Dudu grinned, "Daddy, can''t you even draw inferences from one instance?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu knows. I really can''t.


    "Daddy, thanks to me as your military adviser, otherwise Mommy would... Would..."


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "tired of me?"


    "That''s not true, but daddy, you are too... Not romantic or humorous. You don''t like girls... No, no, you have. Your face is enough for mommy to like all her life." Dudu said with a smile.


    Xi Jinyan finally regained a little self-confidence, "so, what should I do?"

 Chapter 916

    Dudu thought, "well... Come with your ears."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, marveled at Dudu''s vocabulary again, and then came to his ears.


    Dudu whispered in Xi Jinyan''s ear for a while, while Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Upstairs study


    Bo Qing connected Tang Guoyin and asked, "Guoyin, did you hear anything?"


    Tang Guoyin''s voice was a little heavy, "no, so this time, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Although Bo Qing was a little lost, he didn''t show much, "it doesn''t matter."


    Tang Guoyin was silent for a moment and said, "I think it may be true."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing also responded, "you mean, Hu Yide knows that you have a good relationship with me, so he is also very strict with you, isn''t he?"


    Tang Guoyin said, "well," he has been playing Tai Chi, so... "


    "If there''s no direct negation, it''s acquiescence." Bo Qing sneered, "Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are really good. If Han Heyang didn''t have a bug, they really calculated me this time."


    Tang Guoyin asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Thin tilted eyebrow tip light pick, mouth corners with a hint of pondering smile, showing a bad taste, "I have a way, but now what makes me embarrassed is that I think Hu Yide will stand on Bo Haifeng''s side, Guoyin. I need to make sure that what I do next will not harm your interests."


    Tang Guoyin chuckled, "I''m paid. Naturally, you won''t harm my interests. Just lean. Think about it. If you really tear your face with Hu Yide, then we may really become enemies."


    "What do you say? I''m very excited." Bo Qing''s exquisite and beautiful eyebrows are tinged with pride. "We''ve been loving and helping each other for so many years, but now we''re in the same circle. It''s inevitable to tear and force, so you don''t have to show mercy to my men."


    Tang Guoyin is also against Bo Qing, but


    "Bo Qing, anyway, with Yuchuan''s current strength, Youxun can''t afford to offend you. I advise you to be careful and don''t be impulsive. Moreover, even if you win this time and cause losses to Youxun, it''s just drizzle for Youxun. On the contrary, you really want to make such a big enemy for yourself?"


    Bo Qing appreciated Tang Guoyin''s reminder, "don''t worry, Guoyin, I have a sense of propriety."


    After chatting with Tang Guoyin, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    It is true that Han Heyang was praised.


    Therefore, monsoon, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo must withdraw from the game.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing immediately went downstairs and went to the kitchen to find Jing Shuang. "Jing Shuang, I decided to let the three of them withdraw from the game."


    Jingshuang quickly put down his kitchen knife. "Boss, do you really want to quit the game? That is to say, Youxun really plans to hold Han Heyang?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "it should be."


    "Should? What is should? You''re not sure?" Jing Shuang asked anxiously, "what did Mr. Tang say?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "He didn''t find out anything. Since Hu Yide was on guard against him, that is to say, it''s true."


    Jing Shuang frowned. "Shit, how could it be like this? Boss, when are you going to let them quit the game?"

 Chapter 917

    Thin inclined eyes turned slightly, and pink lips evoked an evil radian. "For such a big thing as quitting the game, of course, it''s better to create a wave of sensation, and the bigger the movement, the better."


    Jing Shuang swallowed his mouth. "Boss, you don''t plan to announce your withdrawal on the day of the final?"


    Thin lips smile deepened, "yes."


    Jing Shuang: "... That''s too mean. It was live that day."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly. "Which side are you standing on? It''s not mean for them to lift the sedan chair with our artists?"


    "That''s true. It''s all despicable. Anyway, I can''t do such a thing." Jing Shuang tilted his mouth and continued to cut vegetables.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang again, took out his mobile phone and sent Lu Qianyan a wechat. [don''t believe a word what Han Heyang said.]


    After a while, monsoon called.


    As soon as Bo Qing got on the phone, the noisy voice of the monsoon came immediately, almost breaking Bo Qing''s eardrum.


    "Sister Qing, you are eccentric! Why don''t you send me a wechat? Why do you send a wechat to Lu Qianyan''s Wooden hair? Why..."


    Thin tilt directly hung up the phone and immediately raised his hand and rubbed his ears.


    The monsoon is a noise generator.


    The mobile phone was followed by a vibration, a wechat sent by the monsoon.


    When Bo Qingdian opened wechat, he saw a groundhog cry from the monsoon, and then it got out of control.


    Sister Qing, don''t you love me anymore


    [hum, I''m angry and I''m sad.]


    [you are ruthless, you are unjust, you are unreasonable!]


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Monsoon: [do you like Lu Qianyan?]


    [you like him but don''t like me. I''m worse than him. You say, if you say something, I''ll let go.]


    Sister Qing, do you really like ugly people


    [if so, I can disfigure!]


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, monsoon, you can be my boyfriend. Anyway, I don''t want to live now.


    She''s really bored to death by the monsoon.


    Finally, the thin dip directly darkened the monsoon.


    The world is finally clean.


    I don''t know if it will have a great impact on the monsoon.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter. All the people who are going to withdraw from the game are free to do whatever they want.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing directly turns off her mobile phone and goes outside to find her child and her father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time entered July.


    The hottest two months of the year officially began.


    "The choice of love beans" has also come to an end, and the finals will be broadcast live next week.


    So far, Monsoon''s votes have remained the first, while Han Heyang is biting.


    However, monsoon is not worried at all. Anyway, he has made his debut in position C, and Han Heyang''s votes will never exceed his.


    Seeing that he was about to go on stage, in order not to humiliate Bo Qing, monsoon... Called Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo to the corner of the backstage.


    "You two give me a good performance tonight. Don''t hold me back or disappoint my sister. Do you hear me?"


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo: "


    Who is the one holding back? You don''t count ACD in your heart?


    Monsoon looked around again and whispered mysteriously, "moreover, I''ve asked my father to buy tickets for you two. Don''t worry, I''ll never let you two fall out of the way."

 Chapter 918

    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo: "


    The monsoon bounced in place, "okok, cheer me up. Come on, read with me, get up early, embrace the sun, and fill your body with brilliant sunshine and full of positive energy..."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo: "


    "Monsoon, where are you playing monkey?" Han Heyang laughed suddenly.


    Monsoon''s exaggerated action was slightly delayed, suddenly turned around, and his angry sight hit Han Heyang heavily.


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo came forward to hold the monsoon. Lu Qianyan said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive. No matter how he excites you tonight, you have to be like you didn''t hear anything. He was intentional, you know?"


    The monsoon snorted, "of course I know. Will he calculate my IQ?"


    Lu Qianyan wanted to nod, but think about it. Forget it. At this point, don''t hit him.


    "Let''s go." Lu Qianyan patted the monsoon and the three left together.


    When monsoon passed Han Heyang, he deliberately bumped Han Heyang''s shoulder.


    Han Heyang smiled and turned to look at the back of monsoon. "I wish you a smooth debut in position C tonight. Monsoon, I''m from my heart."


    Anyway, he will get the joint support of Youxun and JPJ. He really doesn''t like a small c-position, so he''ll give it to monsoon.


    Soon, the program was officially recorded.


    Because the finals were broadcast live, there was more tension in the atmosphere than usual.


    The monsoon is getting more and more excited.


    With his crazy personality, he really takes part in the competition all the time.


    As the host''s voice fell, monsoon and other players came to the stage together.


    Tonight, the performance of monsoon is really good, because it is the last phase, and the popularity of monsoon has reached an unprecedented height.


    The voting channel is about to burst. The votes of monsoon and Han Heyang are almost the same, but Han Heyang has always failed to catch up with monsoon.


    The final result came out.


    Lu Qianyan finally won the fourth place, while Du Ruo was just the 12th place and made a smooth debut.


    Han Heyang has 46546344 votes, ranking second, surpassing third, with more than one million votes.


    The number of votes is announced one by one, starting from 12th place.


    Du ruoxian made a speech and arrived at Lu Qianyan. Lu Qianyan only thanked his fans and didn''t say much.


    Next is the top three.


    After the third place, Han Heyang spoke.


    Han Heyang stood in front of the microphone, took a deep breath and bowed deeply to everyone, "thank you, thank you."


    After a long time, Han Heyang stood up, "first of all, I want to thank the fans who voted for me. Thank you. Without you, there would be no today for me."


    The monsoon behind me: "


    It''s really an acting school. It''s usually stupid to scold your fans behind your back. Isn''t it you?


    Although most of the stars in the entertainment industry actually don''t take their fans seriously, and monsoon has long been used to it, he still feels sick to hear Han Heyang''s boastful words.


    Just in front of the camera, he restrained the impulse to roll his eyes.


    Han Heyang''s voice continued, feeling deep. Han Heyang even squeezed out two tears, and his voice became choked.


    "I would also like to thank my company, JPJ, and Youxun for providing us with this platform. Finally, I would also like to thank monsoon, my good brother."

 Chapter 919

    Suddenly by cue the Monsoon: "...."


    Fool, why did you mention me?


    I don''t know if I hear my name from your mouth. Do I want to vomit?


    Han Heyang looked back at monsoon and then faced the camera, "it''s really not easy along the way. Monsoon has given me a lot of help. If it weren''t for him, I might not be able to hold on to today, so... Monsoon, my good brother, thank you. Although we are limited, we have an appointment to stand on the stage of the world together. I will always be with you."


    Monsoon: "


    He resisted the urge to vomit and nodded with a smile.


    Sitting in their own position, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo were a little relieved.


    Although Han Heyang''s words are indeed very responsive, the good thing is that the monsoon has no impulse and goes back directly. The monsoon is really great tonight. It''s good to have no impulse.


    Han Heyang is still making his own comments. Monsoon stands aside and turns his eyes in his heart.


    At this time, the host suddenly came to monsoon, handed monsoon a small note and whispered, "this is what Mr. Bo gave you."


    The monsoon gave a slight meal and took the note the next second.


    Dump the note your sister gave him?


    God, did sister Qing confess to him?


    When the monsoon was excited, he immediately opened the note and saw that it was full of


    [announce withdrawal.]


    Monsoon: "


    After the game, he has won the championship. My sister asked him to announce his withdrawal?


    Is this someone playing with him?


    No, he can''t be fooled. He''s not a fool.


    Monsoon stuffed the note directly into his pocket.


    Shit, who sent me a note? I caught it. I broke your dog leg!


    Monsoon squinted and looked around, but his sight suddenly stagnated.


    Because he was backstage, he saw his sister.


    Bo Qing stood at the entrance of the stage and nodded to the monsoon.


    The monsoon was a little confused.


    With that little note, it looks like it was given to him by his sister?


    Quit the game?


    Now?


    Are you sure?


    Thin tilt nodded again.


    Although the monsoon was confused, he would do whatever his sister asked him to do.


    So


    After Han Heyang finished his speech, he went up and sat in his own position.


    The host began to announce the number of votes


    After a burst of pretentious mystery, the big screen showed a long string of numbers.


    Finally, the monsoon made its debut with 46799788 votes and position C.


    The audience cheered, especially the monsoon fans, many even cried.


    It''s not in vain that they canvassed the monsoon day and night. The monsoon really didn''t disappoint them.


    Monsoon looked at his fans, paused and hesitated.


    He was able to sit in position C, which was cast by fans.


    If he announces his withdrawal at this time, the most sorry is the fans.


    But he couldn''t listen to his sister.


    Monsoon looked at his fans again, nodded to them and came to wheat.


    There was another cheer at the scene.


    Monsoon took a deep breath. When the fans were quiet, he said, "first of all, thank the fans who accompanied me to the end all the way. Thank you."


    "Ah ah..."


    There were cheers from the audience.


    Monsoon frowned without any trace, did not hesitate, and continued to speak, "here, I want to announce one thing, that is... I, Lu Qianyan, Du Ruo and the three of us will withdraw from this competition..."

 Chapter 920

    "We give up making a debut in the form of a group of twelve."


    The last sentence fell, and the scene was like a deep-water bomb, which exploded.


    In addition to the fans of monsoon three were stunned for a while, other fans fell into discussion.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is it?"


    "Give up your career? Fool?"


    "That''s great. Heyang in our family is number C."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo stood up directly and came to the side of the monsoon.


    "Monsoon, what are you doing?" Duro whispered.


    Monsoon also whispered, "I don''t know. Sister Qing asked me to do this."


    "What are they doing?"


    "What''s the reason for giving up?"


    "Is this a program accident?"


    "Do they know what they''re doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even the host was confused. For a moment, he even forgot the rescue site. Fortunately, the director responded quickly and quickly inserted the advertisement.


    But the audience in front of the TV also heard that monsoon said he would give up going out in the form of a group of twelve.


    The hot search on the microblog about Monsoon''s announcement to withdraw from the game directly rushed to the first place, and the whole burst.


    Netizens also opened the mode of discussion.


    I can''t think of a nice ID: [shit! The game is over. You step on the horse and announce your withdrawal. What do you think of your fans?]


    I smoke and drink hot, but I''m a good girl: [how come it''s monsoon every time. He has a lot to do and turns around.]


    What kind of stuffing: [I don''t pay attention to my fans at all. Fan is such a bean lover. It''s really sad. I love his fans for a second.]


    I''m thinner than Lisa: [this is an idol disqualification? If I break the law, such a person should be pulled out and shot.]


    ¡­¡­


    Scene


    After the director cut the advertisement, the fans on the scene immediately went crazy.


    "Monsoon, stop making trouble. Mom''s heart can''t stand it!"


    "You let us down!"


    "Lu Qianyan rushed to me! Qianyan girl didn''t admit defeat!"


    "Duro pays back!"


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back, pay back..."


    The scene of the program was already in chaos. Although Bo Qing had expected such a result, he was still a little flustered. After a pause, he immediately asked the security guard to go up and take the three people away.


    On the other hand, Hu Yide has also received the news. When he heard that Yuchuan''s three trainees withdrew from the game, he immediately rushed to the scene.


    As for Liu Xueqing, knowing that the monsoon three withdrew from the game, she came backstage immediately.


    "Bo Qing, are you crazy? Do you know the consequences of doing so? You will not only destroy other trainees, but also your own artists."


    Bo Qing looked at Liu Xueqing coldly, smiled faintly, and then left with monsoon.


    After getting on the nanny car, monsoon said, "sister Qing, that old woman is right. Have you ever thought about the consequences? The fans will explode."


    Bo Qing looked faintly at the monsoon. "Didn''t you plan to quit the game before?"


    The monsoon choked.


    Bo Qing said again, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll solve it. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt your fans."


    Hearing what Bo Qing said, the three talents breathed a sigh of relief and were relieved.


    Bo Qing takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Jing Shuang.


    The next second, Tang Guoyin called.

 Chapter 921

    Bo Qing immediately connected the phone, and Tang Guoyin''s voice immediately came, "Bo Qing, you''re too cruel. Do you know this is a live broadcast accident? Many advertisers have come to the door and asked for money."


    Bo Qing felt guilty about Tang Guoyin. "Didn''t you say you were paid? You don''t have to bear these losses, right?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled, "I''m not angry with you. I really have no loss to me. I just think you''re playing a little big this time."


    Thin tilted his mouth. "Really?"


    Tang Guoyin took back the smile on his lips and asked anxiously, "what are you going to do with their three fans? Even if there is iron powder to continue to support them, some of them will take off the powder. Moreover, if you are like this, they will not develop well in the circle in the future. Hu Yide will try his best to suppress you."


    These thin tilts can be expected.


    But she decided to let them withdraw today, and she was ready for her future.


    "Guoyin, thank you for still caring about me. I will handle my own affairs."


    Tang Guoyin was not so worried when he heard Bo Qing say so.


    "Well, I''ll go to the meeting first. You left me a mess." with a smile, Tang Guoyin hung up the phone.


    Soon, Hu Yide also came to the scene and was furious backstage.


    "What the hell is going on? Give me an explanation!"


    Everyone was silent.


    Hu Yide''s eyes turned around and finally fell on Tang Guoyin, "you know, right?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled, "Lao Hu, you have wronged me..."


    "Don''t fart so much. Don''t think I don''t know. You and Bo Qing are good brothers. You came to ask me for information before. What did you say to Bo Qing?" Hu Yide roared.


    Tang Guoyin took back the smile on his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly, "so you really intend to hold Han Heyang and let the monsoon lift the sedan chair for Han Heyang, don''t you?"


    Han Heyang is going mad. "Tang Guoyin, this is a commercial crime. I can sue you. Take it home and wait for the summons of the court."


    Tang Guoyin sneered, "well, you really can''t threaten me, because my best brother, he is a famous lawyer."


    Speaking of this, Tang Guoyin looked at Liu Xueqing again and turned away.


    Liu Xueqing immediately came forward and said, "Lao Hu, don''t be angry first. It''s Bo Qing''s fault. Even if there is no monsoon, the remaining nine people can make their debut."


    Hu Yide gnashed his teeth and nodded, "OK, there are nine people left to make a debut. Liu Xueqing, I don''t want you to compensate me for my loss this time, but Han Heyang must work for me for free in the past two years."


    Liu Xueqing looked sluggish, and Hu Yide was too lazy to listen to Liu Xueqing''s nonsense. He turned and strode away.


    Liu Xueqing bit her teeth.


    Damn it, how could this happen?


    She looked at Han Heyang again, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Han Heyang''s body was trembling and stood still, which made it difficult to keep up with Liu Xueqing.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Xueqing asked, "did you tell them what I told you?"


    Han Heyang''s heart thumped and asked, "what''s the word?"


    Liu Xueqing stared at Han Heyang, "don''t pretend to be confused with me."

 Chapter 922

    Han Heyang shook his head desperately. "I really don''t know. I really don''t know anything."


    Liu Xueqing snorted coldly, "do you think you can keep yourself without saying anything? I just have to ask Bo Qing. I believe this question, and he is still happy to answer me."


    Han Heyang was sweating. Hearing Liu Xueqing''s words, his head was buzzing, "I... I really didn''t mean it. I just wanted to be angry. He has always been arrogant and domineering..."


    "Pa!" Liu Xueqing raised her hand and slapped Han Heyang.


    Han Heyang''s mouth suddenly hung a bright red blood mark, which showed how hard Liu Xueqing slapped.


    "You stupid pig, do you know you killed me?" Liu Xueqing''s voice was extremely sharp and roared out.


    She can''t wait to kill Han Heyang now.


    This stupid born idiot!


    Han Heyang knelt directly to the ground and shed tears, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really don''t know, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t..."


    "Go away!" Liu Xueqing yelled and took several deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "But don''t think about Bo Qing. They take the initiative to withdraw from the game without Hu Yide. The siege of fans has turned them into arrow targets."


    Han Heyang sobbed and said, "boss, don''t give up on me. I won''t dare again..."


    Liu Xueqing looked at Han Heyang coldly. "Don''t worry, you won''t be given up. From now on, you will become a money making machine. As long as you haven''t been tired to death, you won''t be given up."


    Hearing the speech, Han Heyang''s face turned white.


    He always knew that the entertainment industry was terrible, and he was ready.


    But at the moment, there was still a steady stream of panic in his heart.


    Thinking of the next two years, Han Heyang''s body trembled again.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Youxun, Bo Qing directly brought monsoon three back to the company.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. It was a call from Tang Guoyin.


    Bo Qing immediately connected the phone, "Hello, Guoyin..."


    "Where are you now? I went to find you." Tang Guoyin asked.


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he gently tied a knot in the middle of his eyebrows and had a bad feeling in his heart, "Guoyin, you come to me now, shouldn''t it..."


    Tang Guoyin smiled faintly, "yes, I''m fired. Not only that, I''m also suspected of commercial crime. It seems that you have to help me file a lawsuit."


    When Bo heard Tang Guoyin say so, his eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    Still implicated Tang Guoyin.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll wait for you in the company."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing said nothing.


    She finally dissipated her "kindness" to Tang Guoyin.


    In fact, this is not the point. The point is that she implicated Tang Guoyin.


    After returning to the company and seeing Jingshuang, Bo Qing said, "Jingshuang, go to the fan group to comfort everyone and tell them that I will never live up to every vote they cast for the three people. They will continue to make their debut, and I will let them stand at the top of the entertainment industry."


    Jing Shuang nodded and immediately went out to do business.


    Now the most important thing is to appease the fans first.


    After a while, Tang Guoyin also came.


    "Bo Qing, are you so impulsive that you really think of the consequences?"

 Chapter 923

    Instead of answering Tang Guoyin''s question, Bo Qing asked anxiously, "tell me first, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Guoyin paused with a worried look, and then opened his mouth indifferently, "I''ve been opened."


    Bo Qing: "really?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled and nodded, "really, but you don''t have to feel sorry for me. How can you say? Although I''m the director of Youxun..."


    "That''s great!" Bo Qinghu clapped his hands.


    Tang Guoyin: "


    What''s going on, little brother?


    So you don''t feel guilty at all, do you?


    You look very happy. Do you want me to be fired?


    Bo Qing was really happy. He immediately got up and came to Tang Guoyin. He raised his hand and patted Tang Guoyin on the shoulder. "Guoyin, come to our company. What I said is true. You absolutely don''t have to worry about the treatment. It''s only a lot more than Youxun."


    Tang Guoyin knew that Bo Qingda was the idea.


    "I''m not worried about the treatment. I have contacts in my hand, and I''ve been in this business for so many years. It''s sweet cake everywhere."


    Thin tilt Mou color a bright, "then you come to me."


    Tang Guoyin: "... Er, Qing, don''t talk about this first. Tell me, have you ever thought about the consequences? Youxun can''t offend anyone. Yuchuan has just developed. To tell the truth, it''s easy if Hu Yide wants to fuck you."


    Thin and delicate eyebrows were tinged with pride, "well, I want to see if he really has such a great ability to bring me down."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Guoyin looked stunned and suddenly thought of something. The next second, he had a feeling of sudden enlightenment and smiled, "ah, I know. How can I forget this stubble?"


    Bo Qing was puzzled. "What do you know?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled faintly, "Mr. Xi, you have Mr. Xi as your backing. Of course you are not afraid of anything. Let alone one excellent news, ten excellent news can''t help you."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help turning his eyes. "In your heart, my greatest skill is to accept Xi Jinyan, isn''t it? I acted recklessly because I had Xi Jinyan?"


    Tang Guoyin laughed. "You said it yourself."


    Bo Qing pushed Tang Guoyin with a little force. "Are you coming or not? If you come, I''ll give you the position of vice president."


    Tang Guoyin''s shoulders trembled with laughter. "Are you too hasty? Aren''t you afraid that I will be plotted by Hu Yide and come to you as an undercover?"


    "Dare you?" Bo tilted his head proudly.


    Tang Guoyin thought of Xi Jinyan behind Bo Qing and shook his head, "dare not, dare not."


    Bo Qing looked serious. "Well, let''s get down to business. Are you coming or not?"


    Tang Guoyin silently for a moment, "what do you say?"


    Bo Qing closed his eyes, "come on, please!"


    Is she still talking?


    Of course, she is a hundred hope that Tang Guoyin has come.


    Now for her, money is no longer a problem. The key is talent, talent!


    "Guoyin, I''m serious. Come on, even if you help me. Look at my current company, in addition to Jingshuang and me, there is Tan Linfeng. Lin Feng is the director of the artist''s economic department. It''s good, but he hasn''t separated. There are enough artists in his hands. Moreover, he has put his mind on happy and has no intention to care about them, so monsoon them Three, I can only take them first. "

 Chapter 924

    Tang Guoyin nodded while listening to Bo Qing. After Bo Qing''s words fell, he began, "you said so much, just want to say that your company is seriously short of people now?"


    Thin pour mashed garlic and nodded.


    Tang Guoyin asked again, "the three of them don''t have their own team?"


    "There are teams. You don''t have to worry about public relations publicity. Moreover, their execution is really good and they have a lot of brains. However, a team can''t be without a person in charge, right?"


    Tang Guoyin understood what Bo Qing meant, "so, you not only want me to come to your company, but also plan to bring my team and contacts?"


    Thin tilt his eyes and shine, "can you?"


    "Are you too greedy? No... why don''t you find Mr. Xi?" Tang Guoyin asked.


    Make complaints about this, thin can not help but want to Tucao, "I looked for it, he also introduced to me a big voice, Cao Zixian."


    "Wow, it''s really Mr. Xi. Mr. Cao can find it for you." Tang Guoyin exclaimed.


    Bo Qing returned to his position and sat down. "But I can''t afford that Buddha. I don''t lack money, but I can''t paste it upside down. The company needs to make money to operate, but Miss Cao... She took the big head and left the small head to me. I may not be able to support an artist''s team."


    "So, how much can you give me?" Tang Guoyin asked directly.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect that Tang Guoyin would leave Youxun. She didn''t want to dig Tang Guoyin before, so she would hear Tang Guoyin''s problem. She fell into a deep thought.


    After half a ring, Bo Qing said again, "well, you come as a partner with your team and your contacts. The cooperation between us benefits you seven, me and three, but you seven are not only in your pocket. You have to be responsible for the salary and daily expenses of the whole team. How about it?"


    Tang Guoyin nodded and said, "yes, but now the biggest problem is that you have become the sworn enemy of Youxun. Put aside the matter of making money first. How do you get through this difficulty? And you say you don''t rely on Mr. Xi."


    "I..." thin tilted his eyes, and the smile on his lips was shining. "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    Tang Guoyin pursed his lips. "Tell me quickly. I''m so anxious. I''m really worried about you."


    Bo Qing''s face showed a provocative look. "I can''t tell you until you promise to come. If you don''t cooperate with me, you want me to tell you my business secrets. Do you think I''m a fool? Hmm? Decide quickly, come or not?"


    Tang Guoyin really couldn''t stand Bo Qing, "I said brother, you don''t even give me a chance to think..."


    Bo Qing patted the table, "will you come?"


    "Come!" Tang Guoyin shouted, "come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    "Yeah, that''s the way, you make complaints about it."


    Tang Guoyin: "... It''s my fault to cooperate."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. "It was."


    Tang Guoyin seemed relieved. "Now you can tell me? What are you going to use to fight Youxun?"


    Thin tilt picked eyebrows, "I... I''m standing in line, too."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Guoyin''s look suddenly became deep, "have you decided?"


    The smile on thin leaning lips also gradually disappeared. His eyes looked at Tang Guoyin seriously and nodded, "well, it''s decided."

 Chapter 925

    Although standing in line is a big event, Tang Guoyin didn''t say anything against it.


    Nowadays, the entertainment industry has been monopolized by those major factions. It is impossible to fight alone and make a name.


    If Yuchuan wants to develop, even if he doesn''t want to stand in line, someone will force him. That''s the situation.


    Tang Guoyin was well aware of the hidden rules. He silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and nodded, "well, those big guys are not fools. You can''t be two faced. You will come to this step sooner or later, unless..."


    "Unless I hide under Xi Jinyan''s wings, I won''t have to be affected by those factional struggles." Bo Qing said faintly.


    Of course she knew that, and she knew it clearly.


    Tang Guoyin couldn''t help asking, "so why didn''t you do that?"


    Bo Qing blinked, "you should also know something about the Xi family. Such a big family can''t accept a silly Bai Tian as Xi Jinyan''s wife. Besides, Xi Jinyan is still the owner..."


    "Wife?" Tang Guoyin frowned. "It''s so awkward. You''re completely bent, brother."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Well, you go on... OK, I understand, so what did Mr. Xi say?" Tang Guoyin asked.


    With a faint smile, "Xi Jinyan was right. He said he wanted me to become strong. He taught me a lesson with teacher Cao. Only when I become strong, Yuchuan will become stronger and stronger. When Yuchuan stands at the peak, I don''t have to worry about which Buddha is big or small. Can I afford it? At that time, I will have less trouble entering Xi''s house."


    "Mr. Xi is serious about you," said Tang Guoyin suddenly.


    Thin pour smiled, "it''s what it is, you know?"


    Tang Guoyin shook his head with a smile. "No, I just think Mr. Xi''s good intentions for you moved me very much. He didn''t keep you in captivity and shelter you from the wind and rain. Instead, he chose to let you experience all kinds of battles and make you stronger and stronger. It''s really not easy for a man to do this."


    Bo Qing had never been a man before. She had always been Xi Jinyan, so she didn''t know what other men would do when they met such a problem.


    She''s really curious about this.


    "What if it were you? What would you do?"


    Tang Guoyin laughed at himself, "I may protect you well and spoil you to heaven."


    Bo Qing: "... Don''t take me as an example. It''s very awkward."


    Tang Guoyin laughed, "OK, OK, that means, you are also a man. You should understand that men are arrogant. We always think that the whole world is in our hands and everything is under our control. Therefore, if it were me, I might put the person I like in a ''flower house'' and let her live a fairy tale life."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He was a little confused. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Yes, that''s good. Most people like this life, but when the war comes? People are like Mr. Xi. He''s not a God. He''s not 100% sure that he can protect you all your life. What''s more, he comes from such a complex family... Mr. Xi just wants to tell you that you won''t get hurt without going to the battlefield. You can only do it if you are really strong To be fearless. "

 Chapter 926

    Bo Qing didn''t think much. Although she knew that everything Xi Jinyan did was for her good, Tang Guoyin said these words... To be exact, she heard these words from others. The shock was like someone knocked heavily on her soul.


    Xi Jinyan, you''ve thought so much.


    "Qing..." Tang Guoyin said again, "the future of two people can''t work alone. I understand Mr. Xi. At the same time, I also learned a lesson."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What do you say? Xi Jinyan seems to have become your idol.


    She coughed softly. "Then you should congratulate me on finding a good man."


    Tang Guoyin is still not used to such a thin tilt, "tilt, I think you have changed."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "I know. Jing Shuang also said that I have changed."


    Tang Guoyin: "Jingshuang also thinks you are becoming more and more Niang?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    More and more mother?


    She''s a mother, okay?


    It''s time to tell Tang Guoyin the truth. After all, they all know that she doesn''t have to hide it from Tang Guoyin.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing said, "Guoyin, come to my house for dinner tonight."


    Tang Guoyin still didn''t keep up with Bo Qing''s rhythm. After a pause, he said, "no, I''m tonight..."


    "Xi Jinyan is here too." Bo Qing added.


    Tang Guoyin hurriedly said, "OK."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tang Guoyin, tell me the truth. Are you in love with Xi Jinyan?


    "You''re really embarrassing me."


    Tang Guoyin was amused and then asked, "you haven''t told me who you''re standing now."


    Thin curved lips smiled, "guess."


    Tang Guoyin thought, "Abby?"


    "HMM." Bo Qing didn''t continue to sell off, "I talked to the president of Aibei. In the future, we will cooperate with partners. They are very optimistic about the heat of monsoon and Qianyan, so... OK?"


    Tang Guoyin nodded, "OK, although Aibei and Youxun are worse than each other, but you are strong enough. You really decided to face Youxun?"


    Of course, Bo Qing doesn''t want to make enemies for herself, but Hu Yide is too much. She doesn''t say that she uses the artists in her hand. The worst thing is that he should help Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, which she can''t bear.


    "I know it''s impossible to defeat Youxun, but I''m not easy to mess with. I can''t bring them down, and they don''t want to block me. Let''s face it. The entertainment industry is bloody. Who''s afraid of who, right?"


    When Bo Qing spoke, his gorgeous face was like a poisonous flower, only in full bloom in vanity, out of reach.


    Tang Guoyin only felt a little trance, and he didn''t come back until he paused.


    Just now, he suddenly felt that Bo Qing was a little... Beautiful.


    In fact, Bo Qing can always be described as beautiful, but for a long time, Tang Guoyin didn''t think there was anything.


    Just now, Bo Qing''s beautiful face seemed to hit his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw Bo Qing, and suddenly said, "if you were a woman, you must be beautiful."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m just a woman. Thank you for your compliment.


    You''ll know tonight.


    Nodding with a smile, Bo Qing asked, "do you want me to be a man or a woman?"

 Chapter 927

    Tang Guoyin didn''t take thin tilt to heart. He just listened to it as a joke, "woman, woman."


    Bo Qing also knows that Tang Guoyin talks casually in time, just like joking.


    She couldn''t wait to see how Tang Guoyin reacted when he knew she was a woman.


    Like Xi Jinyan or Bai Jian, they have known her for a short time, but Tang Guoyin is different. They are old friends for many years, but he has not found her daughter, so Tang Guoyin''s response is a hot spot for Bo Qing.


    But let''s say first, without quick eyes.


    After a while, Jing Shuang came over, "boss, fans, I''ve calmed them... Where are the three of them?"


    "I told them to go back first," Bo Qing replied.


    She and Tang Guoyin have business to talk about. After Jing Shuang left, she let the three children go back.


    Jing Shuang nodded, "let''s go too. It''s getting late."


    "Let''s go." Bo Qing stood up.


    After getting on the bus, Jing Shuang realized that Tang Guoyin was with them.


    "Mr. Tang, should you avoid suspicion now?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "Jingshuang, Guoyin is now the vice president of Yuchuan."


    Jing shuangqingxing himself is the steering wheel controlled by both hands, "what do you mean?"


    "He was opened by Hu Yide," Bo Qing said happily.


    Tang Guoyin: "


    "Really? As like as two peas."


    Tang Guoyin: "... You two are really good friends, birds of a feather."


    Bo Qing giggled. "It shows that you should have come to us long ago. We are all friends. It''s good to work together in the future."


    "It''s just friends. It''s bad to work together. It''s easy to hurt feelings. I can say it first. I''ve always been public and private, and I have my own work style. I can stay in Yuchuan, but you can''t interfere with me too much." Tang Guoyin''s tone is very serious.


    Bo Qing nodded gently, "I promise you that we are partners. We are not superior and subordinate, but I also put it in front. I won''t give you shares in our company."


    Tang Guoyin said, "deal."


    Jing Shuang driving in front: "..."


    Are they two too casual?


    So we can work together?


    After a while, Jing Shuang parked his car at the door of the thin villa.


    Tang Guoyin got out of the car and looked around. "It''s my first time to be a guest at your house... No, Mr. Xi is also here. I forgot to buy a gift."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    Tang Guoyin, tell me the truth. Are you going to attack Xi Jinyan?


    I can tell you that I will never be soft on my rival.


    "Hurry in."


    Tang Guoyin took a deep breath and tidied up his appearance at the door before entering.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In the living room, Xi Jinyan was playing with Dudu. The door of the living room opened and both of them looked this way.


    Dudu ran to Bo Qing for the first time. He was about to shout Mommy, but he saw Tang Guoyin coming in. He immediately swallowed the two words at his mouth and said, "Uncle Tang."


    "Dudu, hello." Tang Guoyin went over and picked up Dudu. His eyes fell on Xi Jinyan. He immediately came forward to say hello, "Mr. Xi, hello."

 Chapter 928

    Xi Jinyan stood up slowly and nodded very gentlemanly, "hello."


    "Guoyin, sit down first and I''ll go up and change my clothes." Bo Qing said and went upstairs with Jing Shuang.


    Tang Guoyin nodded, walked over and sat down on the sofa with Dudu in his arms.


    "Uncle Tang, haven''t you seen my little vegetable garden yet, daddy? Shall we take uncle Tang to see my little vegetable garden?" Dudu asked mildly.


    Xi Jinyan put a gentle smile on his lips, "OK."


    "Uncle Tang, let''s go." Dudu turned and looked at Tang Guoyin.


    Tang Guoyin didn''t feel anything. Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing were together. Then Dudu should really call Xi Jinyan daddy, not Mommy.


    What he admired more was that Xi Jinyan was so good to Dudu, and his good brother did not choose the wrong person.


    Tang Guoyin stood up with a smile and went out with Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    Upstairs, Bo Qing changed her dress and wore a wig, and went out.


    Jing Shuang also changed his clothes and came out. Seeing that Bo Qing had restored his women''s clothes, he immediately welcomed him. "Boss, you''re going to show your true appearance in front of Mr. Tang."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is that how you use the word "show your true colors"?


    "Am I a monster?"


    Jing Shuang laughed and went downstairs with Bo Qing.


    There was no one in the living room, but there was a happy whisper outside.


    Thin inclined lips couldn''t help but rise. After looking at Jingshuang, they went out together.


    Dudu is showing off his small vegetable garden with Tang Guoyin. "Uncle Tang, these are all planted by Dudu himself. Take some back, too. The dishes planted by Dudu are delicious, daddy, Mommy, aunt Jingshuang, grandma and grandparents like to eat the dishes planted by Dudu."


    Tang Guoyin paused and looked at Xi Jinyan on one side. As a result, he saw Xi Jinyan''s beautiful face like a devil. At the moment, there was a proud expression of "my daughter is great". Tang Guoyin couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "thank you, Dudu."


    But Dudu''s Mommy is


    Is it difficult? Dudu is now called Boqing Mommy?


    That''s true. Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing are together. Bo Qing must be "0".


    Just thinking about it, Dudu suddenly shouted, "Mommy!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s attention fell to the door of the villa.


    Tang Guoyin thought it was Bo pouring out, but what came out was a woman.


    The woman was wearing a white polka dot cake dress, and the one on Dudu was a mother''s dress.


    The woman is wearing a black and waist long hair. A beautiful set off between the black hair. She is white and small. Her beautiful peach eyes are wearing a faint smile at the moment. The smile is so shining and beautiful.


    Why is this woman so familiar?


    Be familiar with


    Tang Guoyin frowned. His brain suddenly went blank and couldn''t remember anything.


    Just now he clearly felt that this woman was very familiar, like a person he knew, but at the moment, he just couldn''t remember anything.


    Bo Qing took Tang Guoyin''s stunned expression into his eyes, looked at Jing Shuang with a smile, came forward with a smile, came to Xi Jinyan, took his hand, and his eyes fell on Tang Guoyin''s stunned face.


    "Guoyin, you haven''t seen who I am?" she resumed her female voice.


    Tang Guoyin''s blank brain was activated by the female voice.

 Chapter 929

    Although he had never heard the woman''s voice, her tone was so familiar.


    Look at this face in front of you. Suddenly it overlaps with another face.


    Tang Guoyin seemed to be greatly frightened. He suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth. He could put an egg in it.


    "You... You..."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. His delicate and elegant eyebrows were picked. His voice was gentle and soft, "do you recognize me?"


    Tang Guoyin was stunned.


    No, he can''t believe it. He really can''t believe it.


    This is not true, absolutely not true.


    He shook his head.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "aren''t you stupid?"


    Tang Guoyin: "


    Is he more than stupid?


    He felt that his outlook on life had been subverted.


    The world is crazy!


    "You... You really..."


    Thin tilt nodded with a smile.


    Tang Guoyin: "... Fuck! Bo Qing, are you special..."


    He couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Yu Guang looked at Xi Jin Yan again. At last, he had to stamp his feet excitedly, "Bo Qing, you are... Shit! My God, Bo Qing, you... What''s the matter with you? You''ve lied to me for so many years... Mr. Xi, I''m sorry that I can''t calm down now. Don''t be surprised."


    Xi Jinyan looked sideways, his eyes were thin, his thin lips gently lifted a light arc, "I understand you."


    Tang Guoyin: "


    understand?


    That is to say


    "Mr. Xi, you didn''t know at first?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again, as if to say, "look at you."


    Thin tilted his lips. "Well, I lied to everyone. It''s my fault. Can I punish myself three cups later?"


    "Then I''ll prepare dinner first." Jing Shuang said and turned into the villa.


    Anyway, she''s finished watching it.


    Tang Guoyin watched Jing Shuang go in and looked at Bo Qing again. He couldn''t believe it. "Bo Qing, you... Are you really a woman?"


    "Uncle Tang, of course my mommy is a woman, otherwise how could she give birth to me with my father?" grandma Dudu''s voice sounded with a smile.


    "Your daddy?" Tang Guoyin forced again.


    Dudu''s daddy is


    Thinking of the tenderness in Xi Jinyan''s eyes at Dudu just now, Tang Guoyin''s shocked eyes suddenly hit Xi Jinyan''s Zhang Junyan.


    Dudu''s father is... Mr. Xi?


    Whatthefuck£¡


    What the hell happened today?


    Does God have to hammer him to death?


    "Mr. Xi, you... Are you Dudu''s father? Your own?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you ask her."


    This "she", of course, refers to thin tilt.


    Tang Guoyin looked at Bo Qing again.


    Thin lean down his head, silent and nodded.


    Well, Xi Jinyan was not easily angry. She let him review his feelings at that time today. His heart must be blocked.


    In order not to make Xi Jinyan uncomfortable, Bo Qing immediately said, "that, Guoyin, well, you are also a person who has seen the world..."


    "So Mr. Xi didn''t know at first?" Tang Guoyin''s voice rose.


    Bo Qing almost vomited blood.


    All right?


    You have to bring out Xi Jinyan''s complaints about me. Are you satisfied?


    "National seal..."


    "Mr. Xi, is that so?" Tang Guoyin asked Xi Jinyan again.


    Xi Jinyan bit his teeth and answered faintly, "HMM."


    Bo Qing knew that he was finished.

 Chapter 930

    In the evening, after Tang Guoyin left, Bo Qing immediately dragged Xi Jinyan back to his room.


    "Honey, you can''t be angry anymore. You''ve been angry. If you''re angry again, I''ll ignore you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... So you think you are innocent, don''t you?"


    "What sinless body? Sinful body? Xi Jinyan, I ignore you, hum!" Bo tilted his hands on his hips, stared at Xi Jinyan, turned and strode towards the bathroom.


    Xi Jinyan stood in place, looked at Bo Qingqi''s back and smiled silently.


    Have you learned to rake upside down?


    Xi Jinyan clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes dangerously, silently, and strode in.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction, turned to the bathroom, took out a towel, walked to the bed and wiped his hair.


    Then he sat down beside the bed, "your adaptability is pretty good."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s ridicule, he slowly opened his eyes and gave him a silky look, "Xi Jinyan, you abused me and raped me."


    Xi Jinyan was amused, dried his hair, put the towel on one side of the bedside table, then opened the quilt and lay half lying against the head of the bed beside Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing turned over with difficulty, got into Xi Jin Yan''s arms, and put his hands around his thin waist.


    The words that Tang Guoyin said before sounded in his ear. Bo Qing couldn''t help sighing: "little darling, I suddenly found that you are very kind to me."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Suddenly found out."


    Good, good.


    Bo Qing, you are so kind.


    Bo Qing also realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his mouth, "no, I didn''t mean that. I always knew you were good to me. Only today did I know that you were so good to me."


    There is a good saying that those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. That''s her.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin hair. "Why do you suddenly say this?"


    Bo Qing drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms again, put his face on his lower abdomen and closed his eyes.


    She really felt this kind of feeling.


    "Feel it." Bo Qing smiled, and his closed eyes were full of sweet smiles. "Little darling, for you, I will work hard to make your family accept me, and I will let people all over the world know that I am the only woman who matches you."


    Xi Jinyan was very moved when he heard Bo Qing say so, but


    "Bo Qing, even if you don''t have to do anything, you are already in my heart."


    Thin pour took a breath and looked up at Xi Jin Yan in shock.


    Xi Jinyan: "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing looked shocked. "Little darling, your love words are handy now. Who did you learn from?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I just said what I thought."


    Dudu didn''t teach him this.


    Thin lips can''t help but rise. "Then tell me your heart every day in the future? I like listening."


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly, "listen to me."


    Bo Qing nodded in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, "well, you say it, I''ll listen."


    Xi Jin Yan was silent, and his thin lips opened slightly. "Bo Qing, if I were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t have to do anything."

 Chapter 931

    Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan''s meaning, "I understand that the family behind you can''t put it down if you say to put it down. I also know that they won''t easily accept me. Therefore, you want me to be better and better. In this way, our future road will be much smoother."


    Xi Jinyan gently turned over and pressed Bo Qing under him. "I will work with you, Bo Qing. I won''t let you pay unilaterally for our future. As long as you do your own thing well, I''ll give everything else to me."


    Bo Qing was really moved by Xi Jinyan''s words and even wanted to cry.


    But in fact, before she met Xi Jinyan, she was not a person who liked to cry.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Bo Qing nodded vigorously, "OK, I will try my best to do my own things well. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    She knew that no matter how excellent she was, there were so many people in the family behind Xi Jinyan that it was impossible for everyone to accept her.


    But as long as she reaches a certain level and blocks the mouths of those people, they have no room to speak if they want to say anything against it.


    Xi Jinyan is the black knight on the way forward. With him, her sublimation will be smooth all the way.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help looking up and pecked on Xi Jinyan''s lips, "little darling, so we have solved all the misunderstandings now, haven''t we?"


    Xi Jin Yan smiled silently, "what do you say?"


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s chest. She raised her hand and drew a circle there, "you know? I''m willing to do anything for you, for Dudu, for myself and for our future, but what I fear most is that you doubt my feelings for you."


    Xi Jinyan gently kissed Bo Qing, "I don''t doubt you, I''m just... Not sure enough."


    "What about now?" thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered gently, looking at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes, full of expectation.


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "I know that you have fallen madly in love with me, so now I am very sure that you must be me."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth


    Emmmm, it''s true, but why doesn''t she suddenly want to admit it?


    Xi Jinyan, have you been proud?


    That won''t work.


    Thin tilted his lips and opened proudly, "I''m not good?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "you have."


    Thin tilted his head, "No."


    Xi Jinyan: "you have."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Forget it, there''s no point arguing about it now.


    Whether in movies, television or novels, it seems that everyone will instill the idea that whoever is serious will lose.


    In fact, I didn''t lose when I was serious, but I found the wrong person. From the beginning, it was an unfair game and I lost from the beginning.


    But Bo Qing is sure that Xi Jinyan is the only one in her life. Therefore, there is no win or lose between them.


    She can tell Xi Jinyan without reservation that she loves him.

 Chapter 932

    The next day.


    Bo Qing got up very late. When he arrived at the company, it was already more than 10 a.m.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming, Jing Shuang hopped into the office. "Boss, you''re late for the first time. Are you tortured enough by Mr. Xi?"


    Bo Qing: "... What are you talking about?"


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? That''s what''s written in the overbearing president''s novels. Haven''t you read a lot? A overbearing president like Mr. Xi is super OK in all aspects... Well, in all aspects."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She did read a lot of overbearing CEO novels, so she decided


    "You don''t have to see it in the future."


    Jing Shuang said, "why?"


    Thin tilted his lips in disgust, "because it''s too exaggerated and boastful. How can there be such a perfect person in real life? I''m not going to invest in such IP. Now the drama is the king, OK?"


    "That''s true." Jing Shuang nodded.


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, boss, Mr. Tang is here. He chose his own office, right next door to you."


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look." Bo leaned and stood up and walked out.


    Jing Shuang immediately followed, "and, boss, you''re late today. You don''t know. Youxun has made a statement that we have no spirit of cooperation. Later, we refused to cooperate with our artists in Yuchuan and unilaterally announced that we were blocked. Therefore, all the resources of Youxun faction will be saybyebye with us in the future."


    Speaking of this, Jing Shuang added, "and now, whether online or in the circle, our reputation is not very good. This matter has a great impact on us."


    Thin lean shrugged and the wind blew under his feet, "but it is undeniable that our heat has come up, isn''t it?"


    Jingshuang trotted two steps to follow, "but boss, you didn''t say that this route can be used twice at a time. If there are more, it''s good to recruit black people for us. Are you going to take the black and red route for the whole company now? This route is not desirable for long-term development."


    "I know, but this time it''s different." Bo Qing smiled.


    Jing Shuang wanted to take out a small book and write it down, "boss, tell me, tell me."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s reaction. People had come to the door of Tang Guoyin''s office.


    She knocked on the door three times. When Tang Guoyin answered, she opened the door and went in.


    Tang Guoyin was still familiar with the new environment and new company information. He looked up and his eyes fell on the folder in his hand.


    Just


    Thinking of something else, Tang Guoyin suddenly raised his head and hit Bo Qing''s face.


    Thin tilted and frowned, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Tang Guoyin thought back about Bo Qing''s women''s clothes last night and looked at Bo Qing''s men''s clothes now. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Bo Qing, you''re just an animal!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Tang Guoyin stood up and said, "you just... How did you do it? I haven''t found your voice and every move since I knew you for so many years... Are you really human?"


    Bo Qing was speechless. She shook her head, "no, I''m a fairy."


    Tang Guoyin strode out, "Hey, let me ask you, how did you do it? You look like a man when you step on a horse!"

 Chapter 933

    Thin pour a burst of sweat, "it''s been all night. Your excitement hasn''t passed yet?"


    "How can I get there? My sister doesn''t know yet. If she knows that the person she likes is a woman..." speaking of this, Tang Guoyin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to thin tilt''s neck, "you boy, if you dare to leave any psychological shadow on my sister, I''m not finished with you."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You''re serious. I''m here to talk to you about their next plan."


    "No, I just came here. You don''t even give me time to understand the company?" Tang Guoyin protested.


    "I believe in your ability. Jing Shuang is here. Sit down and let''s discuss it." Bo Qing said and sat down on one side of the single sofa.


    Jingshuang super likes this feeling. It''s like a business elite on TV. It''s really emotional.


    She coughed and immediately sat down on the other side of the tea table.


    "..." Tang Guoyin could only return to his chair, "well, let''s start."


    "Boss, I think it''s important to change our current image first. What do you think, Mr. Tang?" asked Jing Shuangchao Tang Guoyin.


    "Just call me old Tang." Tang Guoyin smiled and said, "besides, your boss has paved the back road long ago. What else do you ask me?"


    Bo Qing didn''t like to hear this, "I''m very democratic, okay?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly." Tang Guoyin completely forgot that Bo Qing was a woman. In the face of Bo Qing, who also put on men''s clothes and lifted the seal, Tang Guoyin didn''t care at all. "You obviously have a way to embarrass us. Speak quickly and don''t sell the key."


    Jing Shuang could not help but Tucao, "that is to say, the boss love to make complaints about the last time the monsoon break up, and finally told me," I am so angry. "


    Tang Guoyin said with a gloating smile, "she didn''t hide it from me. I know, I always know."


    Jing Shuang pouted unhappily, "yes, why don''t you tell me? Can''t I have a big mouth?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuseme£¿


    "Today is not my Tucao assembly, you two make complaints about me, can I?" I asked you, Tang Guoyin, why do you get the same as Jing Bi when you arrive at our company?


    "What''s the matter with Jingshuang? I think Jingshuang is very good, lovely and capable. The name of universal Jingshuang is not sent by the charge." Tang Guoyin said, blinking at Jingshuang.


    "Yes." Jing Shuang was very proud.


    Bo Qing: "... OK, are you two a little late to meet? Then you two talk first, and I''ll go first."


    "Well, just tell me what to do when you''re right." Tang Guoyin urged, "hurry up, I still have a lot of data to see."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    Why does she feel like she''s been rejected?


    Is it true that she used to pretend too much?


    All right.


    Thin tilted his lips. "Well, the three of them withdrew from the game. I was thinking that Youxun will let the remaining nine continue to make their debut in the form of a limited combination."


    Tang Guoyin took it seriously and nodded, "this is for sure."


    Thin pour bad smile, "so, I plan to let monsoon Qianyan and Du Ruo form a combination."

 Chapter 934

    "Boss, do you want them to fight with those nine people?" Jing Shuang asked excitedly.


    Too burning, too burning!


    She likes the play!


    Tang Guoyin frowned, "have you really decided?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "yes, anyway, Hu Yide will certainly not let me go. I might as well go straight up in the wind to see who is dead and who is alive."


    Jing Shuang nodded and pounded garlic. "I agree. I agree. My fighting spirit has been completely aroused."


    Tang Guoyin looked at Jingshuang and looked serious. "I don''t agree. Even if you have Aibei behind you now, but think about it, the development of monsoon is not a child''s play, nor is it a chess piece you use to fight Youxun. Bo Qing, the company wants to make profits and make money, and they will continue to support you behind your back only if you bring benefits to Aibei."


    Bo Qing could not help clapping his hands, like a dolphin, "Guoyin, I really should have dug you up long ago."


    Tang Guoyin hung three black lines on his forehead, "can you be more serious?"


    "OK, OK." Bo Qin sat up straight and said seriously, "let me tell you the truth. I sent the three of them to Youxun to participate in the selection of love beans in order to improve the heat and national degree of the three people. I really don''t want to limit the combination. Therefore, I didn''t make the three combinations to fight Youxun. I always have such a plan."


    Tang Guoyin nodded without opening his mouth, waiting for Bo Qing to follow.


    Bo Qing continued, "and I believe Han Heyang can''t match the popularity of the three of them now, so now it''s one to zero."


    Tang Guoyin said, "well," and then? "


    "Then..." Bo Qing gave Jing Shuang a look.


    Jing Shuang paused, understood it, immediately took out his mobile phone, found out the video of Han Heyang signing a C $C Promotion Ambassador with monsoon Xianxian, and handed it to Tang Guoyin.


    After reading Tang Guoyin, he still looked serious, "yes, but it can only be regarded as a small black spot. It''s easy to wash white. What else do you have?"


    Jing Shuang took back his mobile phone and looked at Bo Qing with Tang Guoyin, "yes, boss, and then?"


    Thin lips gently raised a little evil radian, "I have another thing that can let the whole people denounce Youxun. Do you want to have a look?"


    Hearing the speech, Jing Shuang and Tang Guoyin were surprised one after another.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Guoyin was a little unbelievable.


    The whole people denounced Youxun?


    It''s hard to do, okay?


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, his line of sight moved around between Jing Shuang and Tang Guoyin, took out his mobile phone and found a video.


    After the video is played


    Jing Shuang: "


    Tang Guoyin: "


    When Bo Qing saw that they didn''t speak, he took back the smile on his lips, "why don''t you two speak?"


    Tang Guoyin looked at Bo Qing with the same sight as looking at monsters. "You have this east thing. You don''t take it out early. Bo Qing, you can hold it too much? If it was me, I might take it out on the day of the final. It''s a fatal blow."


    "Yes, boss, you... I said you were full of bad water. What did I say, you... You are too bad!" Jing Shuang''s blood was boiling.


    "It''s not a fatal blow." Bo Qing shrugged.

 Chapter 935

    Tang Guoyin looked at the expression of "it''s all small things" on Bo Qing''s face and bit his teeth. "Are you proud? This is not a fatal blow?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "of course not. Youxun''s foundation is there. It''s impossible to hurt its foundation. Even if its full name is denounced, it can only hurt its fur, but it''s enough."


    Tang Guoyin smiled, "so, what are you going to do?"


    Bo Qing explained his plan in detail.


    After she finished, Tang Guoyin looked at Jing Shuang, "you''re right. Your boss is really full of bad water, not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Tang Guoyin patted the armrest of the sofa, "Hey, you two..."


    "Praise you, boss, praise you." Jing Shuang hurriedly said, "then I''ll do something."


    "I continue to read the materials," said Tang Guoyin, taking one side of the folder.


    "I''ll go first and give them three meetings." Bo leaned down and got up and went out.


    At about eleven o''clock, the three of them came.


    At the moment, the three are sitting in the thin office.


    Bo Qing sat opposite the three and glanced at them faintly. As soon as the expression of wanting to speak fell on his handsome face, monsoon laughed first.


    Bo Qing felt as if he had been shaken and almost vomited blood.


    I''m in a good mood. What are you giggling about here?


    "Monsoon!"


    Monsoon bared his teeth and said, "sister Qing, don''t be so serious. Everyone is his own. What else do you do?"


    Bo Qing: "... Monsoon, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "Know." monsoon nodded, looked at Bo Qing affectionately, and opened his mouth like a flower maniac, "I''m talking to my future girlfriend."


    Bo Qing is really angry. If monsoon hadn''t been the most popular artist in her company, she would have kicked monsoon out.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing made a difficult voice, "monsoon, the company now has a ban on love, and you are not 18 years old. You can''t think about those mess, do you hear?"


    "Age is not a problem at all, okay? Sister Qing, don''t you like the type of little wolf dog at the end of the year? I can also be a little milk dog, Wangwang!" monsoon said, raising his fists on both sides of his cheeks and narrowing his eyes to be cute.


    Bo Qing punched the cotton and was a little angry.


    Monsoon, are you sent by heaven to punish me?


    Anyway, there is no need to compete now. Simply, Bo Qing will tell the truth.


    "Monsoon, let me tell you the truth. I already have children."


    "Impossible." monsoon smiled and waved his hand, with an expression of "you can''t deceive me".


    Bo Qing closed his eyes, took a deep breath, silently, took out his mobile phone, found out the video she took with Xi Jinyan and the Dudu family, and took it out to monsoon, "have a look for yourself."


    The look on Monsoon''s face was stiff, and he immediately took his cell phone.


    In the video, Dudu''s lovely smiling face and pleasant voice, as well as Xi Jinyan''s almost flawless handsome beauty face, all have a great impact, like a heavy hammer, hammering hard on the heart of the monsoon.


    This is the feeling of myocardial infarction.


    "Daddy and Mommy!" grandma Dudu''s voice sounded again, "hurry up, I''ll take a picture of the whole family with daddy and Mommy."

 Chapter 936

    Monsoon: "


    Not so, not so


    He really can''t accept it.


    Finally, I found a person who deserved me, but as a result, this person had children.


    The monsoon has five flavors in his heart. I don''t know what it is.


    But he knew that he was angry and unconvinced.


    "How is this possible?"


    Thin Qing pursed his lips, "I didn''t lie to you, monsoon, Dudu is really..."


    "Impossible!" monsoon threw the thin mobile phone onto the table. "In this world, I won''t lose compared with beauty. Is the person in your video fake? Ah? How can someone''s proportion be so perfect? Is that still human appearance? Is it ai synthetic? I don''t believe it!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It turned out that his focus was here. It was really wonderful.


    "But he is my husband."


    "I don''t believe it. I won''t believe it if I die unless you let me see him as a real person." monsoon is very persistent about this.


    In terms of beauty, he is absolutely lost, so it is 100% certain that the person in the video absolutely does not exist.


    Bo Qing was helpless, but he could only nod, "well, I''ll take him to see him tonight."


    "Ah?" the monsoon was really scared when he saw thin inclination.


    Is there really that man?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Don''t dare?"


    "Who said that?" the monsoon stuck his neck. "What dare you not? I''m just afraid that your husband will see my inferiority."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Forget it, don''t hurt his confidence.


    "Sister Qing, are you really married? Have children?" monsoon asked again.


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Monsoon bit his teeth.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "sad?"


    The monsoon snorted, "that''s not true. I don''t know the goods. What can I be sad about?"


    Bo Qing is relieved.


    Monsoon doesn''t really like her, just because she looks good.


    Now he knows he already has a wife and children... No, it''s his husband and children, and he''s dead.


    Just thinking about it, the monsoon suddenly opened his mouth and said, "sister Qing, I''ve decided!"


    Thin fell in love with the next click, "what have you decided?"


    Boy, don''t scare me!


    Monsoon narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes were firm. "If I can''t be your husband, I''ll be your son-in-law! Anyway, in this life, I must appear in your household register!"


    Thin tilting pawn.


    Dudu, Mommy, I''m sorry.


    Of course, Bo Qing also knew that monsoon was joking, so he ignored him. "Well, get down to business, monsoon, from now on, shut up."


    Then, Bo Qing looked at Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo again and continued, "I''m going to let you three make a combination."


    "The three of us?" the voice rose with the excitement of the monsoon. "That is to say, I have to milk the two of them?"


    Bo Qing stared at the monsoon, and his eyes fell on Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "Don''t lose heart, and you two are very popular now, just... People may like wonderful flowers now, so Monsoon''s character is really pink, but this is a military risk move, which can''t be imitated by anyone, so I''ll arrange others for you two."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo nodded.


    Thin tilt continued to speak, "in fact, it''s not designed by anyone, as long as you perform well."

 Chapter 937

    The monsoon said, "we''ve been doing well."


    "What I said to do well is that you all keep your original heart for me, and don''t forget why you entered the entertainment circle at all times. Qianyan you like dancing, Du Ruo you like singing, and you like brushing your face. Therefore, no matter how deep the water in the entertainment circle is, you can''t catch a stink for me. Do you hear me?" thin tilting''s voice became eyes.


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo nodded immediately.


    The thin tilt looks towards the monsoon.


    The monsoon crossed his legs. "I''m an idol. I''m measured."


    Bo Qing is still very reassured about monsoon. After all, monsoon cares so much about his face that he will never do anything that will affect his appearance''s position in everyone''s mind.


    His idol burden is still heavy.


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction.


    "At the same time, I can also assure you that no matter when you are still in my company, I can assure you that you will never encounter hidden rules. I can give you a clean environment to realize your dreams, but if one of you doesn''t learn well, I will block you. Therefore, you give me mutual supervision and hear it "Is that right?"


    "Yes." Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo answered in unison.


    They will keep in mind what the president said today.


    If not for good development, who is willing to be hidden rules?


    As long as the president will protect them, they are willing to work with the president for a lifetime.


    "What about you?" Bo Qing looked at the monsoon again.


    Monsoon smiled, "do you still need to ask me? I''m the person on your HUKOU Book sooner or later. Of course, I''ve heard what you said."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    With a look of anger, she said again, "one more thing, you three think about the name of the combination and what type do you like?"


    "What I make complaints about is the idiot of a juvenile boy."


    Han Heyang is now a C-STAR and the captain of the wind chasing boy. He is a fool.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect monsoon to help him think of his name, so he asked Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "what suggestions do you two have? Let me refer to them. I''m useless. They just want to respect your opinions."


    Lu Qianyan was silent for a moment, raised his head and met Bo Qing''s line of sight, "naming is not my strength."


    Bo Qing almost choked on his saliva.


    "I thought you had it."


    Lu Qianyan: "... Sorry."


    "Where''s Du Ruo?" Bo Qing asked again.


    Du Ruo waved again and again, "I don''t know, President, you''d better think for yourself. We all listen to you."


    Bo Qing nodded gently, "well, I''ll tell you, during this time, I''ll arrange Performance classes for you first, and you don''t have to take care of the rest."


    "Acting class? Why should we learn acting class?" monsoon asked puzzled.


    Thin tilted open his mouth, "there is no development in singing. You must take the play in the future, so instead of being blind at that time, you might as well practice your acting skills now... Of course, it depends on your wishes. If you don''t like acting, I won''t force you."


    "We all listen to you." Du Ruo looked at Lu Qianyan and saw that Lu Qianyan nodded. He opened his mouth.


    Bo Qing ignored the monsoon directly, "well, today you go back and have a good rest."

 Chapter 938

    Youxun, President''s office.


    This time, for Han Heyang''s sake, the trainee sent by Bo Qing withdrew from the competition and accompanied the sponsor for so much money. Although Hu Yide was about to hate Liu Xueqing and Bo Haifeng, at present, Bo Qing has been fighting against him and took the seal of the Tang Dynasty he opened to his own company. As a result, Hu Yide has regarded Bo Qing as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    At least, Liu Xueqing and Bo Haifeng will not oppose him, and they are still on the opposite side of Bo Qing.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so Hu Yide decided that he would cooperate with Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing and deal with Bo Qing first.


    So at the moment, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are sitting in his office.


    He glanced at the two people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Bo Qing, do you have any news?"


    Smelling the speech, Bo Haifeng bit his teeth. "That smelly boy has always had ulterior motives and is very deep, so it''s difficult to find out what news he has."


    The bottom of Liu Xueqing''s eyes also overflowed with a look of resentment, "Lao Hu, I know we have implicated you this time, but don''t worry, we will try our best to stand on your side and deal with Bo Qing."


    Hu Yide hummed coldly, "without you, I wouldn''t have become an enemy with Bo Qing."


    Bo Haifeng laughed and laughed. "Isn''t this the case in this circle? Lao Hu, it''s just a thin tilt. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Just a thin tilt? Do you know how much liquidated damages I paid when monsoon withdrew from the competition after winning the championship? Monsoon is the biggest winner of this program. His current popularity is close to the top. How much manpower and financial resources did I spend on his publicity? I tell you, especially you, Liu Xueqing, if Han Heyang has any more forks, even if it is an old classmate, I will be happy I won''t let you go. "


    Hu Yide''s words made Liu Xueqing''s heart thump.


    She knew that Hu Yide had a grudge against her, but now she had to continue to cooperate with her.


    If anything goes wrong


    Liu Xueqing bit her teeth, and the bottom of her eyes overflowed with sinister color.


    damn!


    Bo Qing, you hurt me again and again. This time, I will never let your conspiracy succeed.


    Wait for me!


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Xueqing said, "don''t worry, Lao Hu. We''re afraid we can''t deal with a thin tilt together?"


    "A thin lean?" Hu Yide smiled coldly. "What you said is really simple. A thin lean. Do you think if thin lean doesn''t find a way back for himself, it will be so abrupt to announce his withdrawal when the champion comes in?"


    Hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng hurriedly asked, "do you mean that Bo Qing has stood in line? Who is it? Aibei, or..."


    Or


    Xi Jinyan?


    Thinking of Du Xi Jin Yan, Bo Haifeng''s heart began to burst.


    If it was Xi Jinyan, they would really have to wait to die.


    He swallowed his mouth and looked sideways at Liu Xueqing.


    Liu Xueqing naturally knew Bo Haifeng''s mind, because she also thought of Xi Jinyan.


    However, Xi Jinyan has his own entertainment company to take into account. Moreover, Xi Jinyan''s M. eentertainment has always been beautiful alone and has not participated in the struggle of the four major factions in the entertainment industry. Therefore, he should not participate in the rotten thing of thin dumping.


    She shook her head at Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Whether it''s Aibei or anyone, Lao Hu, are you still afraid they won''t succeed?"

 Chapter 939

    "Besides, they won''t shoot at you for a thin tilt." Liu Xueqing analyzed.


    Hu Yide''s look improved slightly, "just a thin tilt is not enough for me to pay attention to. You two give me a good look at Han Heyang. I don''t know what plans thin tilt has, but... The game is over. Let the combination come out as soon as possible and circle more fans'' money while the heat is high."


    Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing nodded again and again.


    After leaving Youxun and getting on the bus, Bo Haifeng said, "Bo Qing is too bold this time. Do you think he has a follow-up plan?"


    Liu Xueqing looked contemptuous. "It is an indisputable fact that he offended the whole Youxun. Even if he really has any plans, so what? Hu Yide has blocked him. In the future, he will certainly not get the resources of Youxun. No one will rob us."


    Bo Haifeng thought Liu Xueqing said a lot, but


    "What if we can get resources? The money won''t come to us. We have to help Hu Yide work in vain for two years."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xueqing was so angry that she was dumb to eat Coptis. "It''s Han Heyang''s stupid pig, idiot, no brain."


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth. Although he was angry, he could only recognize this. "Anyway, he forced Bo Qing away, which is still satisfactory."


    Liu Xueqing nodded, "yes, I hope Youxun will help behind this time. Bo Qing and Yuchuan will not revive."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    At more than 4:00 p.m., Bo Qing was ready to pick up Dudu. Jing Shuanghu ran into the office. "Boss, the wind chaser officially announced his debut. I saw that the microblog ID of those members has also been prefixed with the wind chaser. As soon as the official microblog was made public, it has more than 500000 fans."


    Bo Qing nodded. Without talking, Jing Shuang continued to speak, "boss, what about us? The name of the combination hasn''t come out yet."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he slowly raised his eyes and met Jing Shuang''s line of sight. He paused and said, "what do you think of myth?"


    Jing Shuang smelled the speech and said, "my... Th? Is... Is it the word of myth?"


    "Yes, it''s the meaning of myth, but how about not spelling and reading only letters?" Bo Qing asked.


    "Myth..." Jing Shuang repeated on both sides, and his lips gradually overflowed with a smile. "A very domineering name, boss, is myth, but is the number of combinations a little less? I think the letters of names are more than the number of combinations."


    "It doesn''t matter. Well, now you can finally do what you want to do most." Bo Qing said with a smile.


    Jing Shuangxing smiled angrily and said, "boss, I''ll go to the record tomorrow... Do you want me to announce it first?"


    Bo Qing thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, you go to file the project first. The official publicity is not urgent, otherwise it will smell of gunpowder. The fans are OK. Passers-by will think we are deliberately looking for the trouble of that combination."


    "Well, I''ll be busy first. Ah, I suddenly feel that there are a lot of things to do. Who are we? My, ha ha, so handsome!" Jing Shuang turned and trotted out.


    Bo Qing smiled, shook his head, cleaned up, and drove to Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 940

    On the way to kindergarten, Bo Qing said, "honey, guess what I named the combination of the three in our company?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled without saying anything.


    Thin tilted his hands to control the steering wheel. He glanced at Xi Jin Yan and continued to look ahead. Myth, how''s it going? "


    Xi Jinyan: "myth?"


    Bo Qing nodded, "yes, this is also my dream. I have a hunch that I can take this combination to the peak."


    Xi Jinyan curled his lips and smiled, "I believe you."


    Bo Qing looked very excited. "You know, little boy, I feel like I''m going to fight on the battlefield. Although I''m a pacifist, they provoked me first this time. I have to fight back hard."


    Xi Jinyan put his big palm on his thin knee and pinched it gently.


    "By the way..." Bo Qing thought of something again. "Jing Shuang is going to register the name of the combination tomorrow. The time is still tight. Please help me clear it up and come down quickly."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xi Jinyan appeared, the next night, the result came out.


    The name of myth group has officially become owned by Yuchuan, that is to say, monsoon, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo can make a formal debut.


    Bo Qing was still thinking about finding a great time to announce myth''s debut, but the three fans began to be in a mess.


    Kite No. 1: [I think Yuchuan is a big liar. He told us about the monsoon fire. The young wind chaser next door was announced by the official. Yuchuan didn''t even have any spray. It was calm and pretended to be dead.]


    Eat four catties of kelp in one gulp: [monsoon simply terminates the contract. With such a stupid company, future development will be delayed.]


    Delicious to cry: [Yuchuan''s stupid operation really makes people want to vomit blood. Why announce to withdraw from the race at this juncture? What can I say when I step on a horse? The most pitiful is three.]


    I''m Tutu naughty: [stupid loser company, let''s protest. Let''s go. If they don''t let three more out, they''ll kill their official blog!]


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan has always had staff staring at the fans, so everyone in the company knows their every move.


    Knowing that the fans are manic again, Bo Qing is speechless.


    Although fans are particularly important to artists, especially those who take the traffic route, they really can''t afford to offend fans.


    Just some irrational fans really don''t understand anything like sand sculpture. They just jump up and down like a clown.


    Bo Qing has a headache at the thought of them.


    Originally, it was planned to make an official announcement at 0:00 today. As a result, those fans came to kill the company''s official blog


    Bo Qing bit his teeth.


    Stepping on a horse, if she is a few years younger, she will directly block the three, and let their fans pay for their behavior.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing ordered them to calm the fans quickly and stop what moths they had before the official announcement.


    The official announcement time is still set at zero, which will not change.


    At this time, Bo Qing first visited the microblog of the wind chasing boy.


    The fans of wind chasing teenagers have risen to 700000. Under the microblog announced by the official, the comments have accumulated to 100000.


    Popularity is really not low.


    Bo Qing casually went in and took a look. He found that there were not only fans calling some members, but also three of them under each one.

 Chapter 941

    Those nine people resented the withdrawal of the three of them.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, read the comments again, and directly withdrew.


    Myth is about to make its debut. Bo Qing also bought several songs. Next, the three of them not only have performance classes, but also start recording songs.


    But before the song was released


    "I''m going to make their ensemble."


    "Tuan Zong can only stabilize fans, but it can''t play the role of circle fans." Tang Guoyin gave his own suggestions.


    Bo Qing nodded. "I know that, but if I say they are recording songs, fans don''t know if they will believe it."


    Tang Guoyin smiled, "when did you care so much about other people''s opinions?"


    Bo Qing sighed, "No way, in the era of fan economy, so I was thinking, first record their daily life and let the fans know that they are actually in business. I don''t ask for powder absorption, which can play the role of fixing powder. I would be thankful. You don''t know what they are talking about in the current fan group and ask them to terminate their contract. If I don''t comfort them now, I will help them They don''t know what trouble they''re going to cause. "


    Tang Guoyin also hates fans. He thinks it''s the starting point to cook well at home. He goes out to make trouble. Tearing this one today and that one tomorrow will damage the reputation of cooking. This is really the most terrible.


    But the artist himself can''t say anything. After all, he should spoil the powder.


    "Why do you think there are so many stupid fans now? No IQ or EQ?" Tang Guoyin asked suddenly.


    "Don''t say that either. They love each other too much." Bo Qing opened his mouth unhindered. "The fans must pay more attention. If anything happens to me, I''ll be so angry that I have to ask Jing Shuang to contact some fans. The backup association should be in the hands of the company from the beginning. They can''t mess around."


    Tang Guoyin agreed.


    "Hey, Qing, didn''t you study law? Although I know you also studied company relations, I didn''t expect you to know so much about the entertainment industry."


    "So I''m not doing it casually, especially the three of them. He''s not a limited combination now. I''m going to do this combination all the time, so I can''t be careless, but you remind me."


    When Bo Qing said this, Tang Guoyin smiled, "what do you think of?"


    Thin tilt couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "where did I lose?"


    "Praise you, praise you." Tang Guoyin said blindly.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "I just want to say that Hu Yide will take advantage of these two years to seize every opportunity to circle fans'' money. Therefore, should we set up a department to collect their black material?"


    "I think so." Tang Guoyin nodded. "OK, Qing, no wonder they all say that they are the most poisonous women. I don''t dare to provoke you in the future. How many big moves have you held back?"


    Bo Qing was about to collapse and growled out in a low voice, "why do you all say that about me? Do I have to be kind to my opponents? They provoked me first. I don''t cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "General Feng, I''ll be busy first. I''ll tell you something later." Tang Guoyin said. He got up and left Bo Qing''s office and returned to his office.

 Chapter 942

    Bo Qing didn''t sleep at night. At 12 a.m., myth''s official microblog was officially launched.


    The first microblog announced the official debut of myth group. Although it was in the middle of the night, this microblog still exploded many night owls.


    In the blink of an eye, there were tens of thousands of comments.


    Bo Qing was frightened by the battle. "Look, little boy, there are so many comments. Look, look."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the past, but he saw his thin face, "I see."


    "Right, the three of them... I want you to read the microblog. Why are you looking at me?" Bo Qing patted Xi Jinyan. "Look quickly. There are dozens of comments per second."


    Xi Jinyan curved his lips and smiled, "it seems that I saw you so happy for the first time. Although you are happy, I am also happy, but you are very unfair to me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Be careful.


    "I''m happy because I see the future of both of us, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly and his voice was deep. "Won''t you complain in your heart?"


    "Complain about what?" Bo Qing paused slightly. "Complain that you want me to be alone? Or complain that you didn''t shut me in the greenhouse and didn''t let me do anything?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, but looked at Bo Qing''s eyes with deep eyes.


    It''s a woman. Don''t we all hope so?


    Bo Qing naturally knows Xi Jinyan''s mind, "Little darling, Guoyin told me a word before. I think it''s very right. The future of two people needs two people to work together. You''re not God or the master of all things, and you''re born in such a complex family. Although I haven''t officially dealt with your family yet, I can see how deep the water is."


    After a pause, Bo Qing then opened his mouth, "I''m not the kind of woman who needs you to protect me all the time. I want to stand side by side with you, and I also want to protect you. Moreover, we still have Dudu. Only we are both strong, Dudu will always be carefree."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qinghu smiled, "and ah, do you think I spoil Dudu without principle? I also hope Dudu can be independent and strong. Therefore, Xi Jinyan, I thank you very much. Really, I don''t complain, because I know that you really love me and really think about me, just as I love Dudu and think about Dudu."


    The most rare thing is that she and Xi Jinyan are not related by blood. It''s not like their love for Dudu. It seems to be a talent, a feeling that naturally exists since Dudu was born.


    She and Xi Jinyan were originally just two independent individuals. Xi Jinyan loved her like AI Dudu, which Bo Qing cherished most.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes became more and more profound as he looked at Bo Qing.


    She really knows everything.


    "Little darling..." Bo Qing suddenly felt something wrong and swallowed again.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes


    "Go to bed and go to bed early. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. I''m really busy recently."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little hoarse, "but I''m not sleepy."


    Bo Qing knew that it was really bad. "I''m sleepy, sweetie. I''m really busy recently. The combination has just made its debut. I have to do a lot of things myself, sweetie... Uh huh..."


    Xi Jinyan, you beast!

 Chapter 943

    The next day, Bo Qing was late again and arrived at the company in the afternoon.


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing with ambiguous eyes. "Boss, you''re getting worse and worse recently."


    "I''m the boss. I''ll come whenever I want." Bo Qing sat up straight and opened his mouth proudly.


    Jing Shuang smiled, "when Mr. Xi asked you to come, you can come..."


    "Jing Shuang, if you do this again, I''ll ignore you!" Bo Qing is rarely shy and blushes.


    Jing Shuang smiled and nodded, "well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Bo Qing pretended to be angry and stared at Jing Shuang for a while before he said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I was just about to tell you this, boss. Now Youxun knows that the three of them have made their debut and hired a large number of sailors. They say on the Internet that we have no credit and terminate the contract when we are red. Netizens have stood on their side and have been on a hot search."


    Bo Qing immediately opened the microblog. Sure enough, the first topic of microblog hot search is the debut of myth.


    Without clicking in, Bo Qing knows how miserable the three of them will be scolded.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly and commented.


    Tuan Tuan opened the barrage: [this time, Yuchuan didn''t have the spirit of cooperation. At this time, he announced that the combination came out. It''s really ugly to eat.]


    Watermelon Tailang: [is human blood steamed bread so delicious? It''s disgusting. What do they think of fans? Real gold and silver vote for votes. Finally, I was cold in exchange for such a result.]


    What if you can''t eat chicken: [powder turns black, the kind of black with black charcoal.]


    I don''t care if I''m the cutest: [I''m really disappointed.]


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing is not angry at all when he sees these comments. After all, it is human nature.


    They will be hit in the face, but Bo Qing doesn''t want to hit them in the face, but


    ¡­¡­


    Youxun, President''s office.


    "Now Yuchuan''s wind rating is very poor. I think they have to prepare some regiment for the combination, but Guan Xuan''s cooperation with Aibei. Lao Hu, look, can we use legal weapons to defend our rights and interests? Bo Qing is a breach of contract and wants to pay legal responsibility."


    Hu Yide looked at Bo Haifeng sitting opposite him and looked very cold. "Just do these things. I''m not a cooperative relationship with you. You just need to ensure the profit of the wind chasing youth, especially Han Heyang. I don''t care about other things. I''m still busy. Go out first."


    Bo Haifeng''s face was refuted and his eyes twitched slightly.


    But now he has to rely on Hu Yide to give Bo Qing a fatal blow, so that he can''t get along in Ning''an City, so he can only choose to be patient.


    After watching Hu Yide for a while, Bo Haifeng said again, "but Bo Qing chose to cooperate with Aibei at this juncture. He turned his face in the twinkling of an eye after using the heat of the selection of love beans. Lao Hu, can you really swallow this tone? They are three people in a group. Don''t they want to fight with the wind chasing boy? Bo Qing is completely against you."


    Although Hu Yide knew that Bohai peak was so good, he wanted him to come forward to deal with Bo Qing, and then their husband and wife took advantage of it, but


    How could he pay attention to a thin tilt?


    Killing Bo Qing is as simple as killing an ant.


    "OK, I''ll help you again, but I have a condition."


    Bo Haifeng hurriedly asked, "what conditions?"

 Chapter 944

    Hu Yide had a wily smile on his face, "I''ll help you get rid of Bo Qing, but you must stand on my side. No matter what happens in the future, JPJ must unite with Youxun."


    Bo Haifeng looked bright when he heard the speech. "This is what I want. Lao Hu, come on, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    With that, Bo Haifeng stretched out his hand to Hu Yide.


    Hu Yide sniffed, "it''s not cooperation, but you train artists for me."


    Bo Haifeng''s smile on his lips was stiff. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t show it.


    Let''s break down Bo Qing first.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Hu Yide smiled with satisfaction, and then picked up the internal phone, "prepare the regiment for the wind chasing youth."


    The staff inside Youxun knew that the president personally came to the end and forced Bo Qing. It can be seen that this time Bo Qing really angered their boss.


    "Bo Qing is really a disaster."


    "That''s what you deserve. The artist will withdraw from the competition when he is red. His character is really not flattering."


    "He''s the kind of person who has his mind written on his face. Only Abbe''s stupid lack will cooperate with him. He''s not afraid to continue to be used by him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just talking about it, suddenly a staff member shouted, "fuck, fuck, what''s the situation? Come and have a look!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone gathered around.


    A video is playing on the computer where the heat source works.


    The video is obviously secretly taken, but we can see clearly the two people in the video, one is Liu Xueqing and the other is Hu Yide, their boss.


    "Don''t you trust that the contracts have been signed?" Hu Yide''s voice sounded.


    Then I heard Liu Xueqing say with a smile, "old classmate, I really thank you this time. Don''t worry, I will repay you well."


    Hu Yide chuckled and looked very happy. "You should repay me well. I promise you to lift the sedan chair for Han Heyang with the popularity of the monsoon and let Han Heyang be the invisible ace in the team. Do you know how much blame Youxun will face if it is found by fans?"


    Liu Xueqing didn''t show any unhappiness when Hu Yide said this. He knew why he didn''t do it. After all, making money is the most important thing.


    "When did you see the fans so much?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yide nodded and laughed happily, as if he had heard a funny joke.


    "Also, in this world, only fans take themselves seriously and love this and that all the time. They take thousands of dollars a month, which is not enough for their idols. I really don''t know what they love? Ha ha!"


    Liu Xueqing also laughed. "If it weren''t for those fools, how would love beans do now? You said if they knew that their beloved love beans didn''t take them to heart, would they die in peace? Ha ha!"


    "Indeed, ha ha... Although this kind of thing is no wonder, it''s still very interesting to see those fans jumping up and down." Hu Yide almost burst into tears.


    Next, they ridiculed the fans


    Although what they said is true, but


    "Isn''t that too much? Circle the fans'' money and say so."


    "Yes, are all fans wronged?"


    "Today''s fans are not wronged, but they are willing. How can you wake them up?"

 Chapter 945

    "No, where did this video come from?"


    "The microblog is crazy now. Don''t you see it?"


    "Ah? On the microblog?"


    "Wait a minute, so... Isn''t that why Yuchuan asked his artists to withdraw from the competition?"


    "They must know something, so they will choose to withdraw after the game results come out."


    "If I quit, the president would go too far."


    "What does the president think? He uses the monsoon to lift a sedan chair for Han Heyang. Fools know that the quality of monsoon is better than Han Heyang. It is also popular. It must have more development prospects and make a lot of money."


    "But not all the money monsoon makes may fall into the president''s bag."


    "You say, will Liu Xueqing have an affair with the president?"


    "What else is the president? After Hu Yide broke such a big scandal, will the board of directors continue to agree to him as president? Unless Youxun doesn''t want it, it has aroused public anger, and Youxun will be boycotted in the future."


    "That''s different. All stars have stupid powder. Don''t our stupid powder of Youxun deserve a name, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    This video suddenly appeared on the Internet without any sign, but it has caused an uproar in a short time.


    Preparing for pregnancy: [boss Youxun''s black materials have been dug out. It must have been done by Yuchuan, Niupi!]


    The first day of divorce: [I hate it. In order to celebrate the divorce, I have to change my remarks every day, but then again, Yuchuan is a little crazy this time. If such a big material is released directly, can''t you blackmail Youxun? But can I say well done?]


    Battalion commander of sand sculpture: [the president of Yuchuan is a monster who steps on a horse. This is not the first time they play reversal, okay? But it''s really nervous and exciting. I like the plot!]


    Who can stand it: [am I the only one who thinks Hu Yide has been framed? It must be Bo Qing, the Yuchuan, who found an actor who is super like us Xiaohu to play a play. It seems to guard our Xiaohu. I''m Xiaohu''s fool powder (manual dog head to protect my life).]


    Naive grapefruit: [I hope some fans can wake up. Seriously, you think it''s for your love beans, but in other people''s eyes, you''re a fool.]


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is very lively. At this meeting, Youxun''s interior has also been fried.


    After knowing that Hu Yide had an accident, the board of directors convened immediately.


    "I propose to remove President Hu Yide."


    "Agree."


    "Agree."


    At this meeting, all the opponents of Hu Yide in Youxun''s high-level wanted to take this opportunity to step on Hu Yide, and they did.


    As for those who stand on Hu Yide''s side, because the Hu Yide incident did cause an uproar on the Internet and almost destroyed Youxun. If they still choose to support Hu Yide at this time, it would be tantamount to smashing their jobs.


    So they didn''t say a word.


    "OK, half of the votes agree, and all the others abstain. Hu Yide, your business is waiting for internal discussion. You are ready to do the handover work first."


    Hu Yide is still completely ignorant.


    Just now he was still discussing with Bo Haifeng how to deal with Bo Qing. He was dismissed in less than 20 minutes?

 Chapter 946

    How is this possible?


    What the hell happened?


    By the way, it''s because of the video.


    It''s Bo Qing. Bo Qing must have released the video.


    He actually got that video long ago, didn''t he?


    I have been waiting for the final day. After the results come out, I let my artists announce their withdrawal from the competition, so as to create the greatest public opinion heat for my artists. Then at the climax, I threw out this video and pointed the spearhead of public opinion at him.


    Bo Qing, you really can bear it. It''s been so many days before you took out the video. You''re really cruel.


    Hu Yide narrowed his eyes, clenched his teeth, glanced at the high-level "falling into the well", got up and strode away.


    Back to his office, Bo Haifeng hasn''t left yet.


    Hu Yide wanted to tear Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing to pieces. "You hurt me. I''m finished. Don''t think about it!"


    Bo Haifeng changed his face, completely lost his previous flattery and inferiority, but hissed, "you''d better think about what you do."


    After looking at Hu Yide again, Bo Haifeng smiled coldly, got up and left.


    Anyway, Hu Yide is completely useless to him. Is it difficult for him to stay and comfort Hu Yide?


    As for the thin tilt


    Damn it, how the hell did he get that video?


    This time, not only Hu Yide was finished, but also JPJ was dragged into the water.


    The insider trading between Hu Yide and Liu Xueqing has been exposed, and today''s JPJ must be shaken.


    At this meeting, Bo Haifeng had no intention of laughing at Hu Yide and immediately returned to JPJ.


    After receiving the news, Liu Xueqing immediately rushed over and asked breathlessly, "what''s the matter? Why is it like this?"


    Bo Haifeng angrily stared at Liu Xueqing and growled, "I want to ask you why you were so careless that you were secretly photographed by Bo Qing. What do you say to do now?"


    "Who are you talking to?" Liu Xueqing''s voice was extremely sharp. "Bo Haifeng, you asked me to find Hu Yide at the beginning. Now something has happened. You put the blame on me? Are you still a man?"


    "Is it your own carelessness or my fault?" Bo Haifeng roared at Liu Xueqing for the first time.


    Liu Xueqing was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and nodded again and again, "Well, you Bo Haifeng, you dare to do this to me now. I killed Bo Qing''s mother indirectly for you. Now that smelly boy is staring at me for revenge. My daughter is still in prison because of you and your son. I risked my life to be an old woman and gave birth to a son for you. If you do this to me, divorce! I''ll take Xiaobao away ¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t, don''t!" when Bo Haifeng heard that Liu Xueqing was going to take Xiaobao away, he immediately confessed and hugged Liu Xueqing. "Can''t I be wrong? I''ll solve this matter. I won''t let you have anything."


    Liu Xueqing also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she just wanted to scare Bo Haifeng. In fact, she had to let Bo Haifeng come forward to solve the matter.


    So Liu Xueqing stopped at once and did not leave. Instead, she cried wrongfully, "Wuwu... I''ve been wronged so much for you, and you still treat me like this, Wuwu..."


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong." Bo Haifeng apologized again and again.

 Chapter 947

    Liu Xueqing cried again for a while before taking back her tears. "What are you going to do next?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted, "Bo Qing, that smelly boy, I''m really a little afraid of him. Let''s see what else he can do next. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover."


    The bottom of Liu Xueqing''s eyes overflowed with a deep color of resentment, "damn Bo Qing, how can he always... Will he really follow up?"


    Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes slightly. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He said in a deep voice, "who can be sure?"


    At the moment, there was an uproar on the Internet, which directly turned Hu Yide from the president of Youxun into a sinner of Youxun, and also made Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing fall into a panic. At the moment, Bo Qing is holding a beauty in the garden outside Xi Jinyan''s office.


    "Honey, I''m so tired recently. Shall we go on vacation after a while?" Bo Qing sat on Xi Jin Yan''s lap and kissed him.


    Xi Jinyan replied, "OK."


    Bo Qing was still a little worried. He kissed Xi Jin Yan again and looked around. "Honey, you really won''t be seen here? Why don''t we go in."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "no, UAVs can''t fly here."


    The protection measures here are very strong.


    Bo Qing felt relieved and kissed Xi Jin Yan on the cheek for a while. A burst of mobile phone rings.


    This is Xu Changkun, President of Aibei.


    Bo Qing''s good deed was interrupted, frowned displeasantly, then quietly picked up the mobile phone put aside and connected the phone.


    Xu Changkun''s smiling eyes immediately came, "Bo Qing, tell you a good news, Hu Yide has been dismissed."


    Bo Qing had expected this result for a long time and did not show anything.


    Please, it''s OK for Hu Yide to make a private transaction, which has brought so many negative effects to Youxun. It''s light to be dismissed, okay?


    "It''s a good thing. It''s worth celebrating."


    Xu Changkun didn''t hear happiness in Bo Qing''s tone. He smiled and asked, "you don''t seem to be surprised."


    Bo tilted his lips. "There''s nothing to surprise. The purpose of my video is to pull down Hu Yide. It''s good if he doesn''t go to jail. For me, it''s not a surprise, it''s just a result."


    Xu Changkun: "


    Are young people a little crazy now?


    However, this thin tilt does seem to have arrogant capital.


    He still remembers that day Bo Qing suddenly came to him to talk about cooperation, and said that he could bring a fairly big blow to Youxun. At that time, Xu Changkun was attracted by the light in the young man''s eyes.


    He is not short of standing in the team, but he is happy to expand his sphere of influence.


    So after knowing some facts before Bo Qing, Xu Changkun immediately agreed to cooperate with Bo Qing.


    But their cooperation was carried out secretly at the beginning. No one knew except him and Bo Qing.


    Now, Abbe has announced that it has become the exclusive broadcasting platform of myth group, which has gained some popularity. Now Youxun has encountered such a thing again, which is really gratifying.


    Bo Qing gave him his first big gift, which he liked very much.


    So


    "It''s your young people''s world now. Bo Qing, I really want to thank you this time. Just open your mouth and say it. How do you want me to thank you?"

 Chapter 948

    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "you don''t need to be grateful. President Xu, just remember that the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    When Xu Changkun heard the speech, the smile on his lips was slightly stiff.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend


    So if another day, he will become a disgrace to Bo Qing, then Bo Qing will not hesitate to choose to stand in line with Youxun, will he?


    In this circle, or any circle, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    As long as they cooperate happily, their interests will continue to flow.


    Is Bo Qing reminding him of something when he says this?


    Oh


    Today''s young people do two awesome things and don''t know who they are.


    But then again, this time he and Bo Qing cooperated very happily, so no matter what Bo Qing said, he would not show any displeasure.


    That''s the same sentence, interests first.


    Thinking of this, Xu Changkun smiled and said, "then we are friends now."


    Thin lean picked eyebrows on the phone, "of course, president Xu."


    Xu Changkun laughed. "Should we celebrate? It''s my treat tonight."


    Bo Qing: "OK, I''ll see you that night."


    Then he exchanged greetings with Xu Changkun, and Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep voice sounded at this time, "are you going out at night?"


    Bo Qing put his mobile phone aside and raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck. "Yes, you want to go out for dinner. Don''t you want me to go out?"


    Bo Qing still wears men''s clothes everyday, so... Xi Jinyan still doesn''t feel at ease.


    He looked at thin tilt for a while, and his thin lips opened slightly, "don''t drink, don''t flirt with your sister."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, what do you think of me?


    I''m not a scum man, okay?


    "Haven''t I explained it to you many times? I''m just having fun with them. Now you know I''m... What are you worried about with them?"


    Xi Jinyan did not speak, but looked at Bo Qing with the eyes of "what I said is the imperial edict".


    Thin tilt nodded again and again, "I know, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 p.m., imperial nightclub.


    This is where Bo Qing meets Xu Changkun tonight.


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to tell Xi Jinyan that they were meeting in the nightclub, otherwise Xi Jinyan would not agree to let her come.


    Alas, she is engaged in business outside and often can''t help herself. If Xi Jinyan doesn''t allow it, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    Followed the waiter to the box door, Bo inclined the waiter to nod and went straight in.


    As soon as the door opened, four or five middle-aged men sat in the box, including Xu Changkun.


    The remaining few are unknown to Bo Qing.


    Seeing the door of the box open, several people''s eyes fell over.


    I saw the young people coming in at the door, dressed in a casual suit, relaxed and unrestrained. In particular, people couldn''t help looking more at the thoroughly luxurious and arrogant youth around them.


    Among these people, Xu Changkun was the first to react.


    He stood up, smiled and walked towards Bo Qing, "Bo Qing, here you are."


    Bo Qing held out his hand with a smile, shook hands with Xu Changkun, and nodded to the others, a gentleman''s gesture.


    Xu Changkun came to those people with Bo Qing, "Bo Qing, these are our Aibei staff. Come on, let me introduce you."

 Chapter 949

    Bo Qing smiled and sat down after greeting the others.


    Although these people are also Aibei''s internal people, they are not important senior managers. Bo Qing also knows that Xu Changkun will not introduce Aibei''s senior managers to her now, but he still has a good chat with these people.


    After a few drinks, Xu Changkun was very happy and immediately went to the waiter, "come and call the most beautiful young ladies and sisters."


    Thin tilt: "


    What?


    The most beautiful... Little sister?


    President Xu Da, don''t hurt me.


    "President Xu..."


    "Bo Qing, this time you and I jointly lost Hu Yide. I''m happy. I have to stay drunk tonight. Come on." Xu Changkun had drunk a little too much. He raised two glasses of wine and forced a cup to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing put down the glass directly. "Sorry, Mr. Xu, I can''t drink any more. My girlfriend won''t let me drink."


    Before leaving, Jin Yan told her not to drink and stay away from women.


    Xi Jinyan was really worried about her. If she hadn''t stayed at home to look after her children at night, she would have come with her.


    She has had two drinks just now. If she drinks again, she will really get drunk.


    "Bo Qing, President Bo Da, don''t you give me face? We are not only partners but also friends now. You must drink this glass of wine." Xu Changkun said, taking up the glass of wine and handing it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing gently pushed away, "I really can''t drink, Mr. Xu, or I''ll use juice..."


    "What juice? Where did you get the juice? Mr. Bo is still a strict wife, ha ha!" Xu Changkun laughed.


    Others laughed and helped to agree.


    "Just a few drinks. It doesn''t matter."


    "Everybody come out, hey, skin, let''s help you explain it."


    "Bo Qing, drink. Women can''t get used to that kind of thing. Men should be a little harder and harder, don''t you think?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''re the thing. Your whole family is the thing.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, the true face of these men came out, and the woman behind them was really sad.


    She can''t be sorry for Xi Jinyan.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing shook his head decisively, "I''m sorry, I really can''t drink this wine..."


    "Bo Qing... I don''t call you Bo Zong anymore. My name is Bo Qing. We are friends. Can''t we have a few drinks with our friends? Do you despise me?" one of them sat down, picked up the glass and stuffed it into Bo Qing''s hand.


    Thin tilt, ha ha.


    I know who you are. Why do I think highly of you?


    What have you done that I can look up to?


    "If you think so, I can''t help it," Bo Qing said, pushing the wine away again.


    The man was stunned and looked unhappy, but he didn''t show anything, just looked at Xu Changkun.


    Xu Changkun frowned and felt that Bo Qing didn''t give him face.


    "Bo Qing, everyone is friends, and you only had two drinks just now. It doesn''t matter."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, "president Xu, I said today that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so we are really friends."


    However, this friendship is only linked to interests.


    So, Xu Changkun, you and I are just partners. Although you are the president of Aibei, many people want to get on with you, obey you and flatter you, but that''s them. I only need a partner.

 Chapter 950

    Bo Qing chuckled, "Lao Xu, I really can''t drink this wine tonight. Otherwise, it''s my treat. Let''s change places..."


    "Sir..." the door of the box suddenly opened and the waiter came in.


    Thin lean''s words a meal, looked sideways, and suddenly took a breath.


    Several beautiful female employees came in line. She saw it today.


    Although these beautiful female employees are all net red faced, their skin is also very white and good, so they really have a good look.


    They dress like a show!


    Bo Qing''s heart is a little floating.


    Although she is 1.7 meters tall, she is usually regarded as a little giant among girls. Compared with these beautiful young ladies in front of her, in an instant


    That''s great.


    No wonder so many men like net red faces now. Most of them are playful men. After all, women are the most lovely creatures in the world.


    Bo Qing feels that if he were a man, he might not be able to control his love for them.


    Well, yes, there''s a scum man in her heart.


    When Bo Qing looked at the little sisters, Xu Changkun immediately winked at them.


    Then, three little sisters sat directly next to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing is envious.


    Seeing that you are not old enough and have such good skin and figure, why do I feel embarrassed for a woman who has given birth to children?


    Alas


    Bo Qing sighed in his heart, looked down at his own peace, and sighed again.


    "Mr. Bo ~" the voices of the girls were sweet, and they stuck them on Bo Qing''s body.


    Bo Qing silently cleared his throat. Shuai smiled and asked, "little sister, how do you maintain your skin so well?"


    When the little sister asked by Bo Qing heard this question, she pretended to be shy and smiled at Bo Qing, "natural beauty, ha ha,... I''m kidding."


    Thin tilted his eyes and said, "really?"


    "Hahaha, the way to maintain the skin is..." said the young lady, raising her hand and pinching it on her face, so that Bo Qing looked at the results of her unremitting skin maintenance every day.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and secretly thought that it was really different. No wonder so many people like to toss about their faces.


    But she just wiped it casually


    Is Xi Jinyan unable to have a wife with perfect skin and temperament in his life?


    Bo Qing felt that he should fight for Xi Jin Yan, so he asked, "little sister, can you tell me that you have other methods besides these methods?"


    The little sister leaned against Bo Qing again and whispered, "this is still to do medical beauty. Just stick to it."


    Bo Qing felt that he had seen such a bridge section when reading novels before. He said that if he wanted to keep young and beautiful, he really needed to do more medical beauty. After all, he maintained it at home without a beauty salon.


    When she went back, she also asked Xi Jinyan to urge her to try.


    With a slight cough, Bo Qing continued to ask questions about how to maintain them. Those little sisters thought that Bo Qing was paying attention to the excuses they were looking for. They all leaned close to Bo Qing one by one. They wished that Bo Qing only liked himself.


    Bo Qing took a lot of scriptures tonight. She was very happy. Later, she became less formal. She couldn''t help it for a moment, so she drank a few more glasses of wine... There''s no way. Those young ladies and sisters are so good at persuading wine. She really can''t bear to lose the face of those little sisters.


    She is really a person who knows how to cherish beauty.

 Chapter 951

    Until more than twelve in the middle of the night, several people didn''t mean to leave.


    Bo Qing is drunk and wants to sleep vaguely.


    Xu Changkun looked at Bo Qing, smiled, and suddenly took out a stack of money. "Who can serve our president Bo Da happily tonight? These are his."


    "I can, I can!" the little sister closest to Xu Changkun raised her hand and took the cash away, "thank you, boss."


    "Ha ha!" Xu Changkun looked up and laughed, "I think it''s getting late. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Xu Changkun stood up, hugged a little sister and went out.


    Others also went out with a little sister or several young sisters in their arms. Only Bo Qing was helped out by the young sister.


    Xu Changkun was very considerate and directly sent a car to send Bo Qing and his little sister to the hotel.


    Bo Qing was helped all the way to the suite by his sister. His steps were vain, he couldn''t stand steadily, and he was still muttering.


    Little sister: "


    What''s all this and what?


    You''re a big man. What kind of breast augmentation do you have?


    The door of the suite had been opened. The little sister helped Bo Qing in, and Bo Qing fell directly on the bed.


    "How handsome!" the little sister sat by the bed and looked at thin and inclined sleeping face. After a while, she immediately stood up and took off her clothes.


    If it were an old man tonight, she would take the money and leave directly.


    But the young boss is so handsome that he will suffer a great loss if he doesn''t sleep!


    After taking off her clothes, the little sister covered Bo Qing''s body and couldn''t help pecking on Bo Qing''s face.


    The red ambiguous lipstick suddenly fell on Bo Qing''s red cheeks.


    "Really, the skin is still so good, whining..." the little sister was so excited that she raised her hand and went to untie the thin shirt button.


    Suddenly, a girl sounded, "sweetie, you kiss me, I want to kiss... Sweetie, I won''t drink, I will be obedient, will you kiss me..."


    Little sister: "


    Is this voice... From the young boss?


    Is he... A woman?


    The little sister stayed for a long time. She didn''t react until a long time later.


    No wonder the young boss kept asking them about breast enhancement just now. She thought he was just flirting with them. Unexpectedly, he wanted to learn from them.


    It''s so big in the world. It''s strange that such a handsome little brother is a woman.


    Sure enough, it''s the same sentence. If women are handsome, there''s really nothing wrong with men.


    The little sister felt sorry that she couldn''t sleep with such a beautiful little brother.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    It should be her family.


    The little sister hesitated and took out Bo Qing''s mobile phone. Seeing that the word "little darling" was written on the mobile phone screen, she thought of what Bo Qing had just said, smiled and connected the phone.


    Over the phone, a magnetic subwoofer came, "is it over? When will you be back?"


    Miss, my bones are crispy.


    That sounds great!


    The voice is like a person. The little brother on the phone must be more handsome.


    Yes, what if it''s a sound actor?


    Doesn''t it mean that sound actors are monsters?

 Chapter 952

    The young lady paused and said, "hello..."


    Xi Jinyan heard a voice that was not thin tilt, and a pair of ink eyebrows frowned gently.


    "What about thin tilt?"


    The little sister was so fascinated by the sound that she forgot to think. She quickly replied, "she''s drunk. Now she''s in the Huangdu hotel."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Drunk, and a woman answered her phone


    Bo Qing, you''re good.


    Xi Jin Yanjun''s face was suddenly overcast. He bit his teeth and hung up the phone directly.


    "Hello..." the little sister frowned as she listened to the busy voice on the phone.


    What a pity, I can''t hear the little brother''s voice.


    She put her mobile phone next to Bo Qing, found a pen and paper, wrote a note, and left.


    When Xi Jinyan arrived, there was only Bo Qing himself.


    She slept soundly. Because she drank too much, her little face is still red, like a red rose in full bloom.


    What was particularly striking was the red lip print on her cheek.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists, and his anger burned in an instant.


    Bo Qing, you are getting worse and worse.


    Xi Jinyan now wants to tear thin inclination to pieces, but he finally suppresses that impulse.


    After seeing Bo Qing sleeping, Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on the note beside Bo Qing.


    He leaned over to pick it up and saw that it said


    Don''t worry, boss. I won''t tell anyone that you are a woman. My mouth is very tight


    After all, the little sister knows very well that she can''t provoke people like them, so she just needs to take the money and never make trouble.


    Xi Jinyan held the note tightly in his hand, as if he wanted to make it into powder.


    Even if she is a woman, Bo Qing


    Thin tilt.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were dark and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He called Bo Qing''s name in his heart and gnashed his teeth every time... What he wants to bite most now is Bo Qing''s neck.


    After taking a deep breath, Xi Jinyan came forward, picked up Bo Qing and left the hotel with a big step.


    He drove here by himself tonight, so he had to put himself in the back seat.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the thin villa.


    Xi Jinyan got out of the car, opened the rear door, took Bo Qing out again, strode upstairs, returned to the bedroom and put Bo Qing on the bed.


    Then, he went to the bathroom to get a basin of water out, wet the towel, wiped the whole body for Bo Qing, took off his clothes, went to bed and took Bo Qing into his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bo Qing opened his eyes at more than five o''clock, but although his consciousness was very clear, he had a bad headache.


    Bo Qing raised his hand, tapped his temple with his wrist, and groaned impatiently.


    My head hurts.


    "Wake up." a low voice suddenly sounded without warning.


    Thin Qing''s heart thumped and suddenly raised his head, and his vision fell on Xi Jin Yan sitting on the sofa.


    What happened before she got drunk yesterday was like a fast forward shot in a movie. It was staged again in her mind.


    Bo Qing took a breath, and her beautiful peach blossom eyes were stretched out. But at the moment, her eyes were completely out of their old spirits, replaced by a touch of panic and panic.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over!


    How did she get back last night?


    Xi Jinyan told her not to drink, but she was drunk. She was dead this time.

 Chapter 953

    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan didn''t know that she couldn''t help it last night and flirted with those little sisters for a while.


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    But


    wait a minute!


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t know, does he?


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and looked at Xi Jin Yan''s eyes. It took a long time to find his voice. "Xiao... Little darling, I... I drank some wine last night. Ha ha, you see, my drinking capacity is really bad, right? I got drunk after two drinks."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan. He just sat on the sofa and looked at her. His face was so heavy that he could almost drop water and didn''t speak. He knew that Xi Jinyan was angry this time.


    She may really be finished.


    Bo Qing immediately got out of bed, endured a headache, trotted over, sat down next to Xi Jinyan, and grabbed Xi Jinyan''s wrist with both hands. "Honey, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to drink, but you know how it''s possible not to drink when I went out to socialize? You should understand me. I''m also working hard for our future and our family."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin leaning little heart is shaking.


    When Xi Jinyan was angry, it was so terrible that the air pressure in the bedroom was extremely low.


    Bo Qing is out of breath.


    What can I do?


    Or a strong kiss?


    Yes, it must work well.


    Thin lean nodded in his heart, closed his eyes and tooted his mouth, so he leaned up to Xi Jin Yan.


    But the next second, Xi Jinyan suddenly stood up and threw himself into the air.


    Thin tilt opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s back, and the anger at the bottom of his heart also came out one by one.


    Why did he do this to her?


    "Xi Jinyan, didn''t I just drink two glasses of wine? Did you? Did I want to drink? I''m not trying to expand my contacts? Do you know how hard I work outside every day? When I get home, you still have this attitude towards me. Who am I for? I''m also for this family. Do I want to do nothing and just stay at home with you, right?"


    Xi Jinyan turned slowly, and his gloomy vision was like a dense net, tightly shrouded in Bo Qing''s angry face.


    He slightly opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "I''m considering whether to do this."


    Thin listens to Xi Jin Yan''s words, and suddenly stands up. He doesn''t even care about his headache. He stems his neck and blushes and roars, "so what do you want now? Don''t let me go out in the future? Xi Jin Yan, who told me that I hope I can become strong? I go out to socialize. I don''t hope your family can accept me at that time!"


    "As long as I want to be with you, no one dares to object." Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This is not Xi Jinyan''s line. The overbearing president in the novel said it when he put on a fork.


    Thin tilted his lips, "but you didn''t say that before."


    "I was wrong," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Thin tilt one Zheng, "?"


    Xi Jinyan apologized?


    How is this possible?


    "You... You really know you''re wrong?"


    Xi Jinyan looked cold and gloomy. His eyes looked like a black hole. The bottom of his eyes contained great power, mysterious and frightening.


    Thin Qing''s heart trembled, "Xi Jin Yan?"


    Xi Jinyan: "from now on, you don''t have to do anything. Bo Qing is really wrong. I shouldn''t give you too much freedom."

 Chapter 954

    Before Bo tilted his mouth, Xi Jin Yansen''s cold voice sounded again, with an indisputable overbearing meaning, "from today on, you come back to Xi with me, and I want to see you all the time."


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Xi Jinyan, you... You can''t do this. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you restrict my freedom? Why should you?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want to argue with Bo Qing anymore. He turned and strode away.


    Bo Qing glared at Xi Jinyan''s back. "Xi Jinyan, I won''t go back to Xi with you, and I won''t be your prisoner. I''m going to work in the company. You have no right to force me to do things I don''t like."


    With a deep voice, Bo Qing turned and went into the bathroom.


    When washing his face, Bo Qing always feels that there is something wrong with himself in the mirror.


    Eh?


    Why is there a lip print on her face?


    That''s strange.


    Thin tilted and frowned, studied his face in the mirror for a while, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    holy crap


    Who kissed her last night?


    Isn''t this trying to kill her?


    Last night''s Lipstick hasn''t fallen off yet. What does that mean?


    Note... For women, makeup removal is really important. If it''s not clean, no matter how expensive skin care products you buy... Shit!


    Is that the point?


    The point is that now she finally understands why Xi Jinyan is angry.


    God, my darling


    Bo Qing almost burst into tears. Thinking of what he had just said in front of Xi Jinyan about his lack of rights, Bo Qing pinched a cold sweat for himself.


    Honey, I''m wrong, honey!


    Thin tilt turned and rushed out of the bathroom, rushed out of the bedroom, looked left and right, and finally locked the target at the beep bedroom door.


    She immediately ran over and directly opened the door of Dudu''s bedroom. Sure enough, she saw... Xi Jinyan sitting by Dudu''s bed and finishing Dudu''s hair like a bird''s nest.


    Seeing thin tilting in, Dudu waved his hand to rub his eyes and opened his eyebrows and eyes, "Mommy, morning!"


    "Morning, morning." Bo Qing strode forward, "Dudu, mommy and Daddy have something to say. You go to find aunt Jingshuang first."


    With that, Bo Qing dragged Xi Jinyan and strode away from Dudu''s bedroom.


    When she returned to her room and closed the door, Bo Qing rushed directly into Xi Jinyan''s arms and burst into tears... Of course, she couldn''t cry. She was just pretending. It thundered and didn''t rain.


    "Wuwu... Little darling, I''m wrong. I''m not human. I''m just a scum man... Well, I''m a scum woman. Wuwu, will you give me another chance? Little darling, there must be no next time. From now on, I''ll never go out again, okay, little darling?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Xi Jinyan was puzzled by the sudden change in Bo''s attitude.


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked with some worry.


    Bo Qing blinked hard, but he still couldn''t squeeze out a tear of regret, but his eyes turned red.


    At the moment, Bo Qing looks pitiful. I still feel pity.


    Xi Jinyan''s heart was soft again.


    He sighed almost compromisingly, "what are you crying for?"


    "This is my tears of regret." Bo Qing raised his hand, buttoned the corners of his eyes, and looked at his index finger


    There are really no tears.


    But regret is true.


    She immediately grabbed Xi Jinyan''s arms and said in a soft and innocent voice, "honey, don''t be angry. Will you forgive me? Will you?"

 Chapter 955

    Xi Jinyan: "


    It''s always like this. I can really pretend to be poor and innocent.


    "Bo Qing, do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Bo Qing shook his head again and again. "It''s not easy to cheat, you''re not easy to cheat, so I didn''t cheat you, little darling... Listen to me first, okay?"


    Xi Jin Yan was finally unable to give up, and did not push aside Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing quickly opened his mouth and said, "this is the case. Last night we were in Dihao Club..."


    "Nightclub." Xi Jinyan repeated these three words, and his face became more gloomy for a moment.


    Bo Qing immediately shut his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t know she went to the nightclub last night?


    "Then... Then you are..."


    Xi Jinyan: "I found you in the hotel."


    "Wine... Shop..." Bo Qing''s voice trembled, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Why did you even come out of the hotel?


    My God?


    "Forget it, darling, I won''t explain. You can beat me or scold me if you want, just... Don''t leave me, will you?"


    "Bo Qing, don''t beat the rake. I never said I didn''t want you. It''s you again and again... Think about it yourself. What role model you want to set for Dudu." Han Sheng said, and Xi Jinyan turned and left.


    Thin leaning arms hung weakly on both sides of his body, feeling that his soul was about to be hollowed out.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, there is something wrong with your designation. Xi Jinyan is so good to you. How can you be outside


    Eh?


    What did she do outside?


    She didn''t do anything!


    Even if someone kissed her on the cheek, she was a woman. Besides, she was drunk and didn''t know anything.


    Then she went out to socialize, really just to expand her contacts and expand Yuchuan. She can stand side by side with him in the future.


    She is really fighting for their future.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing is also a little wronged.


    But it was all her fault, she admitted.


    So


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, immediately turned around, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xu Changkun''s phone number.


    Although it was still early, the phone was immediately connected, and Xu Changkun''s laughing voice came from the opposite, "Bo Qing, call me so early. What''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing: "... You laugh a fart."


    "President Xu, I just want to ask you what happened last night." Bo Qingshen asked.


    Xu Changkun took back his lip smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin lean breathed heavily. "How did I get to the hotel last night? Also, what''s the matter with the lipstick on my face? My girlfriend is at odds with me now because of this. I must explain it to him."


    When Xu Changkun heard the speech, he didn''t know whether to laugh or not, but he still smiled, "well, ha ha, don''t worry, I''ll explain to your girlfriend..."


    "No, just tell me what happened last night." Bo Qing interrupted Xu Changkun.


    Xu Changkun paused and nodded, "OK, OK."


    Then, Xu Changkun told Bo Qing everything about last night.


    After listening, Bo was a little relieved.


    Luckily, she really didn''t do anything last night.


    "Lao Xu, I really thank you for your kindness, but I really love my girlfriend, so I don''t want this to happen again in the future." after that, Bo Qing hung up the phone directly, and then went into the bathroom to wash.

 Chapter 956

    At breakfast, Xi Jinyan didn''t show anything in front of Dudu, and then he still sent Dudu to school with her.


    Then he sent her to Yuchuan and went back to the company.


    Bo Qing went to the company, directly contacted the Huangdu Hotel and found the little sister who went to the hotel with her yesterday.


    The little sister was a little scared, "sir... No, miss, I really didn''t say anything, and I will never say it."


    Bo Qing knew that the young lady had misunderstood, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean this. I wanted to ask you... Because I drank too much last night and didn''t remember anything. Didn''t I do anything special?"


    The little sister smiled faintly when she heard the speech, "no, we are all women. What can we do? Aren''t you straight? Your boyfriend''s voice is so good."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan''s voice?


    The little sister knew she had said the wrong thing and quickly turned off the topic, "nothing really happened."


    I was a little relieved. "That''s good. Could you please tell my boyfriend? I don''t know who killed thousands of dollars kissed me on the face last night and was seen by my boyfriend."


    Little sister: "... Emmmm, the one who killed thousands of knives is... Me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The little sister quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a woman at first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s you. Do you know you killed me?


    But it''s not your fault.


    Bo Qing sighed silently, "can you go with me to see my boyfriend?"


    "Er..." the little sister hesitated and nodded, "well, but let me be clear first. I really won''t say anything, so don''t come to me again after I explain to your boyfriend."


    Although she also wants Bo Qing to introduce some Xiaokai to her, it seems that the "Lord" knows more than Xiaokai.


    She really can''t provoke people at this social level.


    Thin tilt nodded, "it''s natural. Let''s go."


    Then Bo Qing took his little sister to Xi Shi.


    I arrived just in time for Xi Jinyan to get on a plane and go on a business trip.


    Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan was going to have a long job, but she left because she didn''t want to see her. She hurriedly stopped her. "Little darling, you can''t just go. I brought people here, and she will explain to you. I really didn''t do anything last night."


    This time, Bo Qing is really a little sad.


    Xi Jinyan must be very angry and sad. Why is she so scum?


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''ll be back at three in the afternoon."


    Bo Qing: "... Ah? Three?"


    She looked at Bai Jian again. Bai Jian nodded, smiled and said, "lawyer Bo, you are not here during this time. The master often goes on business. They leave in the morning and come back in the afternoon. They don''t delay to pick up the master."


    "......." Bo Qing was a little relieved. "I thought you didn''t want to talk to me."


    Bai Jian smiled, "how is this possible? Lawyer Bo, you are worried too much."


    Xi Jinyan gave Bai Jian a look of "you talk a lot", and Bai Jian immediately closed his mouth.


    Thin tilt raised his hand, gently pinched Xi Jin Yan''s arm, looked at his eyes as innocent as a deer, "can you listen to her explanation before you go?"


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace, "thin tilt..."

 Chapter 957

    "Please." Bo tilted his mouth and said coquettishly.


    Xi Jinyan: "... You don''t have to explain, I believe you."


    Naturally, he doesn''t doubt Bo Qing''s feelings for him, but it doesn''t mean that Bo Qing goes out to drink and comes back with a red lip print on his face. He''s not angry.


    "Really?" Bo leaned forward and hugged Xi Jinyan. "I knew our little girl was the most reasonable. Then you should listen. I must prove my innocence."


    With that, Bo Qing took the young lady into Jin Yan''s office.


    Xi Jinyan was helpless and couldn''t refuse to go, so he turned and entered the office.


    When the door of the office closed, Xi Jinyan sat down in his chair and opened his mouth in a deep voice, "say it."


    The little sister is still a little confused and has no reaction.


    My God?


    What the hell did she see?


    The best handsome guy in front of me is the boyfriend of this handsome "little brother"?


    What kind of fairy couple is this?


    This is Xi''s president, the legendary Xi Jinyan?


    And this office. If it weren''t for what happened last night that she needed to explain, she might not be able to get into such a luxurious place all her life.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich is good.


    Miss is looking around, thin tilt''s voice rang, "little sister, you start."


    The little sister came back and looked at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was very calm and unrestrained. "Tell me, just tell me the truth."


    She didn''t do anything anyway.


    The little sister hesitated, "then... I said?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Huh?


    what do you mean?


    Why do you suddenly feel a little bottomless?


    The tone of little sister doesn''t sound like she didn''t do anything.


    Bo Qing suddenly felt guilty. He looked at Xi Jin Yan and nodded with a slow action in Xi Jin Yan''s eyes, "OK... OK, you can start."


    The little sister''s amazing sight fell on Xi Jinyan''s face and coughed. "When I entered the box last night, lawyer bo... Lawyer Bo was chatting with several bosses, and then we went in. Lawyer bo... Praised our breasts for their beauty and size."


    Thin tilt: "


    She just felt that a dagger was inserted into her heart. It hurt so much!


    Xi Jinyan''s breath was suddenly cold.


    The little sister experienced such a battle for the first time. She was a little nervous and her voice trembled. "Then... Then lawyer Bo began to ask why our breasts were so big."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The second dagger was also inserted into her heart.


    It''s over. She''s dead today.


    In the increasingly low air pressure around Xi Jinyan, the little sister hardened her head and continued to say, "lawyer Bo also said that she wanted to touch our breasts and study why they were so big."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    A third dagger was inserted into her heart.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Bo Qing, that''s the explanation you gave me.


    Bo Qing is about to cry.


    She really thought her life was long, so she killed herself.


    The little sister''s eyes wandered between the two, bit her lower lip, and then said, "then, lawyer Bo was drunk. I received a tip and took her to the hotel."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The fourth dagger was also inserted into her heart.

 Chapter 958

    Xi Jinyan held his eyes tightly and was about to open his mouth to stop the woman from going on. The little sister''s voice sounded again.


    "When I got to the hotel, lawyer Bo was still muttering."


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "You mean, I asked you so much before, just want to ask you?"


    The little sister nodded, "yes, you said later... I don''t know if Mr. Xi will dislike you, so..."


    Bo Qing breathed a real sigh of relief.


    Great, that''s great.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan again. Xi Jinyan''s face would get a little better.


    Bo Qing knew that she had passed this pass.


    "Thank you, little sister." she stood up and nodded to the young lady.


    "Well... Can I go now?" the little sister asked carefully.


    It''s terrible here.


    "OK, thank you really." Bo Qing opened his mouth gratefully and sent his little sister out.


    After a while, she came back and sat directly in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, "little darling, you know now? I''m not flirting, I''m also for you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... For me?"


    Thin tilt nodded again and again, "yes, of course it''s for you."


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly


    "But... But people will feel inferior." Bo tilted his mouth and raised his hand around his neck


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "Bo Qing, when I like you, I don''t even know you have breasts."


    "Oh, that''s true." Bo Qing couldn''t refute it.


    So Xi Jinyan really doesn''t like it. He didn''t lie to her.


    "Then I won''t go out to inquire. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Xi Jin Yan sighed silently, "Bo Qing, why am I angry? Do you know?"


    Bo Qing blinked and got into Xi Jinyan''s arms. "I know you''re just worried about me, but I''ve really gone too far. There won''t be another time. I promise you, little darling."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was still a little gloomy. "Do you promise?"


    Bo Qing felt guilty. "Can''t you promise for the last time? If I get sick again in the future, you will severely punish me and lock me in the house."


    Xi Jinyan was soft hearted after all, "OK, but for the last time, it will not be an example."


    "I promise, I promise." Bo Qing nodded with garlic.


    Xi Jinyan''s cold face softened a little, "well, I''m going."


    "You''re leaving like this?" Bo Qing said and tooted his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips just started a light radian, bowed his head and kissed thin tilt.


    Xi Jinyan reluctantly said, "I''ll go first."


    Thin pour nodded and Xi Jinyan left.


    Bo Qing stayed alone in Xi Jinyan''s office for a long time. Then he got up and returned to Yuchuan.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang followed in, "are you and Mr. Xi okay?"

 Chapter 959

    Thin tilt looked a little, and then smiled faintly, "you can see it?"


    "You look pitifully at Mr. Xi in the morning. Of course I can see it." Jing Shuang said with a smile.


    Thin tilted his mouth and sat down on the chair. "Hey, don''t mention it. There was an accident last night."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "boss, tell me."


    Bo Qing slightly gathered up a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, "Jing Shuang, you said, do I dress up as a man, so I fell ill? Why do I love to see beautiful women so much?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "boss, what''s the root of this? I also like to see beautiful women."


    "Ah? Do you like it too?" Bo Qing still knows that Jing Shuang has the same hobby as her.


    Jing Shuang asked with a smile, "boss, what do you like to see beautiful women?"


    "Look at their bodies, their looks, their hairstyles, their clothes, and the color of their lipstick." Bo Qing replied.


    Jing Shuang seems to have found a confidant. "Right, I''m also looking at these. I''ll write down what I see. It''s different from their men looking at beautiful women, okay? So boss, what are you worried about? Are you worried about where you turn?"


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, "but... But sometimes I like to play handsome in front of beautiful girls and sisters and tease them."


    Jing Shuang tilted his head. "What''s the matter? If I had your hermaphroditic ability, I would tease my sister too. It''s our girls who know girls best?"


    "Also ha." thin pour nodded, "then I''m straight. Besides, I can''t bend while guarding Xi Jin Yan, can I?"


    Jing Shuang smiled, "it''s not. I''ve soaked Mr. Xi in my hand. Only a fool can bend."


    Bo Qing is relieved.


    After Jing Shuang left, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    Xi Jinyan was still on the plane and connected the satellite phone, "hello..."


    Bo Qing immediately said, "honey, I just talked to Jing Shuang. It turns out that she also likes to see beautiful women and flirt with younger sisters."


    Xi Jinyan: "... So, have you found a reason to flirt with your sister?"


    "No, no, how can it be? I promise you." Bo Qing smiled, "I tell you this, just don''t want you to doubt my feelings for you. I really have only you in my heart."


    Xi Jinyan was suddenly confessed and felt much better.


    "Little darling, you''re smiling, aren''t you?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and replied, "HMM."


    A sweet smile overflowed from the bottom of thin inclined eyes. It was like ice cream melting in my heart. There was a sweet taste everywhere.


    "Darling, come back early today. Remember how much to eat at noon. Don''t be hungry."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    Bo Qing said again, "I''ll hang up first. Call me when you arrive."


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Then he hung up.


    Seeing this, Bai Jian said, "master, why do you speak to lawyer Bo word by word?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech. Dudu also mentioned this question.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and asked silently, "isn''t that good?"


    "It''s not bad," Bai Jian said with a smile, "just... I think you should be more romantic."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Romantic?


    Is he really not romantic at all?

 Chapter 960

    Dudu taught him before, but Bo Qing was very busy some time ago, so he put it down for the time being.


    Now Bo Qing''s busy life should come to an end, and it''s time for him to take action.


    "Master..." Bai Jian continued, "I teach you, this romance is actually very simple. For example, if lawyer Bo tells you that she has a stomachache, you can respond in a humorous way at this time. You can say... Don''t make trouble, where do you have a stomach? Girls like to listen to this sentence."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    How do you feel that white room is not reliable at all?


    This is a bad idea.


    Shouldn''t you call a doctor right away for a stomachache?


    What can humor do at this time?


    Is it difficult that she has a headache? He also wants Bo Qing to stop making trouble and ask her where she has a brain?


    Xi Jinyan''s faint sight fell on Baijian, "you still don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jian smiled shyly and shook his head, "not yet."


    Xi Jinyan: "haven''t you found the reason yet?"


    White room: "


    reason?


    What''s the reason?


    "Master, the reason is... I don''t want to find it yet. I want to work well."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the whites of his eyes again, took back his sight and said nothing more.


    It seems that Baijian still hasn''t found the real reason.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa in Ning''an city.


    Hu Yide has smashed his study to pieces, but he still can''t swallow it.


    Damn it, he was dismissed because of Bo Qing''s video!


    No, it can''t end like this. He can''t let Bo Qing go so easily.


    Hu Yide narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with fierce color.


    Bo Qing, you wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Jing Shuang, Tuan Zong will start recording soon. Haven''t the modeling team contacted yet?" Bo Qing asked while looking at the folder in his hand.


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "The previous modeling team can still make do with it for a few days, but President, what route are you going to let them take? Korean or Japanese?"


    "The normal route is good. I don''t like the two you said very much." Bo qingmo said silently and continued to speak, "they are still young. It''s good to have a strong sense of youth. Any route is not as good as their own route, right? Now this modeling team is too bad. Is it the team brought by monsoon himself? What is his aesthetic?"


    Jing Shuang was amused. "Children, the aesthetics is not mature, and they all like fancy things. Look at the same stylist, Qianyan''s shape is much better than that of monsoon. In fact, it''s not the problem of stylist, but monsoon doesn''t listen to the stylist''s arrangement at all."


    Bo Qing: "anyway, now that we are in a group, we must do our best. Modeling is particularly important here."


    "OK, I see. Boss, do you have anything else to do this afternoon?" Jing Shuang asked.


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing looked up at Jing Shuang. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I need to go back to the studio this afternoon. I can''t care about Xiaoyi and Shiheng, can I? Two big men... Alas, I can''t even take care of myself. I have to go and have a look." Jing Shuang sighed.


    Thin pour a faint smile, "I''m fine, little housekeeper, you go."


    Jing Shuang said, "I''m just your housekeeper. I don''t want to take care of them. I''m so bored."

 Chapter 961

    Speaking of this, Jing Shuang could not help but Tucao. "Boss, you make complaints about the fact that they are two stupid. Yesterday, the Internet suddenly broke down, and they remembered that they had not paid the electricity bill. Later, I had to pay the electricity bill. This time I handed in a year."


    At the beginning, Bo Qing didn''t pay so much because he wasn''t sure whether he would always be in the studio, but it''s been several months and there''s no problem, so it should be settled.


    Thin tilt nodded, "well, you go and be busy. I don''t have anything to need you this afternoon."


    "Then I''ll go first. I can''t pay the electricity bill directly from the Internet for the first time. It''s really troublesome." Jing bilaterally muttered and went out.


    Bo Qing smiled, raised his hand and stretched himself, and then continued to be busy.


    When it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing received a call from Xi Jinyan. He got up, cleaned up and left the company.


    She took the elevator directly to the basement to pick up the car, opened the door and was about to get on the car, but suddenly there was a powerful force behind her.


    Bo Qing only felt that his mouth and nose were tightly covered with a towel. Then, a sweet smell came into the tip of her nose. She struggled twice, and her eyelids gradually sank. Then the darkness came, and Bo Qing fainted.


    When she opened her eyes again, her vision gradually became clear. Bo Qin found that she was in a strange room. Then she looked down and saw that her body was tied to a chair.


    There was tape on her lips. She wanted to speak, but she could only make a "purr" sound.


    She was kidnapped?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He struggled for two years and failed. Finally, he simply gave up the struggle.


    She looked around again and found that the room she was in was quite luxurious.


    Who the hell tied her up?


    Bo Haifeng?


    Liu Xueqing?


    Or Wang Zuyin?


    Or is Lu Manzhen back?


    Bo Qing bit her teeth and tried to calm herself down. She quickly tried to get out of here, but her heart still couldn''t help shaking.


    To tell the truth, she was naturally afraid of being kidnapped.


    At this time, her hands and feet were tied firmly, but there was not even a knife or scissors in this room.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and wanted to calm down so that he could find a way to leave here quickly.


    Outside, a rustle of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    When Bo Qingxin clicked, his sight fell to the door. His eyes were stretched out and he was afraid.


    But she also wants to know who kidnapped her.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and Bo Qing is getting more and more nervous.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door sounded, and then the door in front was slowly opened. The person who came in was


    Hu Yide!


    Thin pour took a breath. How could she forget this man?


    "Is that you?"


    Hu Yide smiled faintly, "it''s me? Why, you have too many enemies, so you can''t guess who you''ve provoked, can you?"


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. "What do you want to do? Kill me?"


    Hu Yide snorted coldly, "kill you? Do you think I dare not? Bo Qing, let me tell you, Ning''an city is my territory. It''s easier for me to kill you here than pinching an ant."


    A cold sweat has burst out of thin leaning palm.


    She actually believed what Hu Yide said.


    But


    "Hu Yide, do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 962

    Hu Yide sniffed, "I don''t care who you are? Bo Qing, I warn you, I don''t care how much power you have in other places, but this is my territory. You dare to break ground on my head. Don''t you want to live?"


    After that, Hu Yide suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The thin and inclined corners of the lips instantly shed bright red blood.


    There was a burning pain on his cheek, which made Bo Qing frown tightly.


    Thin tilt bit his teeth, and the anger and rebellion at the bottom of his heart intertwined, and came out one by one.


    Hu Yide, how dare you beat me when you step on a horse?


    His angry eyes stared at Hu Yide, and Bo Qing spoke in a low voice, "Hu Yide, I..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    A thin voice is a meal.


    Xi Jinyan, is that you calling?


    Thinking of Xi Jinyan, Bo is more down-to-earth.


    Xi Jinyan will come to save her. She will.


    Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Yide has bent over and pulled out his thin mobile phone.


    After looking at the thin mobile phone screen, Hu Yide laughed, "little darling? Your girlfriend?"


    Thin inclined eyes were slightly bright, but they didn''t show anything in the end. They just stared at Hu Yide and wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    "Bo Qing, do you want to leave here?" Hu Yide asked, "ask your girlfriend to save you and ask her to come by herself."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She suddenly wondered how Hu Yide''s IQ got to the position of president of Youxun.


    But it''s understandable. After all, Hu Yide didn''t know she was a woman.


    Hu Yide has connected the phone, so he puts his mobile phone in Bo Qing''s ear.


    Bo Qing looked at Hu Yide, took a deep breath and said, "little darling, where are you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m in the company. Haven''t you left yet? I''ll pick you up."


    Bo Qing knew that not much time had passed since she was kidnapped.


    Bo Qing looked at Hu Yide again. Hu Yide whispered, "tell your girlfriend to come by herself, or I''ll kill you now."


    Hu Yide said with an obscene smile on his lips.


    Bo Qing naturally knows what Hu Yide''s idea is.


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Even if Hu Yide is dismissed by Youxun now, he still has some power in his hand.


    Yuchuan has just started. Naturally, he will not pay attention to the president of a small entertainment company.


    Bo Qing asked, "where is this?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan frowned tightly, "where are you?"


    Hu Yide whispered and reported the address here.


    Bo Qing continued, "honey, I''m in lvluan community now. I''ve prepared a surprise for you here. Come here now. Hurry up."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    Bo tilted his eyes slightly. "He said he would come right away. Hu Yide, I know what you want to do to my girlfriend. Did I let him come and you let me go?"


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a girlfriend, but a boyfriend, so she can say it at will.


    "My girlfriend is very beautiful. You will like it."


    "Ha ha!" Hu Yide suddenly laughed, but with a smile, the bottom of his eyes showed a ferocious color, then raised his hand fiercely and threw another slap on Bo Qing''s face.

 Chapter 963

    Thin tilt frowned with pain, his face was hit to one side, and the corners of his lips were about to crack. He opened his mouth slightly and felt the same pain as his heart.


    Damn chicken, Hu Yide, you''re dead today!


    But no matter how much Bo Qing wants to kill Hu Yide now, she can''t show it.


    Hu Yide is going to hate her. If she tries to kill Hu Yide again, she will undoubtedly be looking for her own death.


    Even if Hu Yide didn''t kill her, he would beat her half to death.


    Seriously, Bo Qing is afraid of pain.


    So right now, she can only recognize counseling and keep quiet.


    "You''ve left me almost nowhere to go. Do you think it''s over when you give up your girlfriend to me?" Hu Yide asked coldly, but his eyes were fierce.


    Bo Qing endured the pain in the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s the way the mall is. Don''t you also trade privately with Liu Xueqing and use my artist to raise Han Heyang''s feet? Hu Yide, this is just a struggle. There must be a win or a loss, but you lost, so you can''t afford to lose now?"


    "Shao te said these high sounding words to me, you almost ruined me!" Hu Yide growled in a low voice.


    "So? You want to kill me?" Bo Qing raised his eyebrows. "If you think it''s useful, you can do it now, but you know very well that even if you kill me, you won''t go back to Youxun." Bo Qing stated the facts.


    "Of course I know, so I won''t kill you. You hurt me so badly. How can I let you die so easily?" Hu Yide showed a abnormal smile on his lips.


    Bo Qing looked thrilling. If her girlfriend really came today, she could even predict what would happen.


    Such a man is really terrible.


    What will he do to Xi Jinyan when he sees Xi Jinyan later?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help worrying. If Xi Jinyan had an accident, she would never forgive herself.


    Therefore, she regretted letting Xi Jinyan come over.


    Thinking of these, he turned his mind and immediately said, "Hu Yide, if you like, you can come to my company. You have strength and contacts, and we can cooperate."


    Hu Yide seemed to hear a big joke and laughed, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and frowned. As soon as he wanted to speak, Hu Yide''s voice sounded again.


    "Bo Qing, put away your crooked ideas. It''s useless. If I tie you up today, I''ll never let you go."


    Thin pour a heart gradually sink, "you''re breaking the law."


    Hu Yide looked contemptuous. "Breaking the law? I tell you, I am the law. This is the end of you against me. I don''t pay attention to a good news. Also, if you want to send me to prison, save it."


    In the face of such people who ignore the law, Bo Qing doesn''t know what to say.


    Because they''re not afraid of anything.


    Moreover, with the power behind Hu Yide, he really doesn''t need to pay attention to a good news.


    "Young man, you are really not sensible. I must teach you a lesson today." Hu Yide laughed.


    Bo Qing secretly took a deep breath, "Hu Yide, listen to me first..."


    "You say you''re hot next door!" Hu Yide went back, "I tell you the truth, there''s someone behind me. Today I''ll bury you and your girlfriend here."

 Chapter 964

    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "is there anyone?"


    No wonder Hu Yide is so arrogant. It turns out that there is a big boss behind him.


    Who is it?


    Bo Qing really regretted that she shouldn''t have let Xi Jin Yan come over without thinking about anything.


    Hu Yide said proudly, "yes, someone, Bo Qing, I believe the Xi family. You should have heard of it? Huh?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi family?


    OK, is that the "Xi family"?


    "Xi family?"


    Hu Yide looked more and more proud and cruel. "Just pray that your girlfriend will serve me later, and I can let you live a little longer."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and didn''t ask again.


    Xi family


    Is it the "Xi family"?


    If it was the "Xi family", Hu Yide would have a relationship with the "Xi family".


    Bo Qing''s heart has come to her throat. She is a little worried. She is worried that this matter will make a big noise and her relationship with Xi Jinyan will be pulled out.


    She is not ready to face Xi Jinyan''s family. As Xi Jinyan said, his family is very complex. If people in his family know her existence now, her environment will be more dangerous.


    Thin inclined eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and his heart was in a mess.


    After about half an hour, there was a door bell outside.


    Hu Yide laughed, "your girlfriend is coming."


    Bo Qingxin jump immediately accelerated, and the worry and tension at the bottom of his heart have turned into stormy waves, surging to the extreme.


    We must not make it big.


    Hu Yide has gone out to open the door.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, the man standing outside turned out to be a man.


    The man''s face was gloomy and treacherous, his eyebrows and eyes were handsome and charming, just like a knife carving, and his cold charm and handsome was full of inherent nobility, sharp and profound eyes. He didn''t feel a sense of oppression, just like the dark night emperor coming out of the darkness.


    Hu Yide lost his breath in the powerful aura emanating from the man.


    It was not until the man''s voice sounded that he recovered his breath and thoughts.


    "Where is Bo Qing?"


    Looking for Bo Qing?


    Damn it, isn''t it a woman?


    Why is there a man?


    And a dangerous man.


    Hu Yide swallowed his saliva and his voice stuttered, "what thin tilt? Who are you..."


    Xi Jinyan was too lazy to listen to Hu Yide''s nonsense and strode in directly over Hu Yide.


    Bo Qing''s location is here. She said the address was here before on the phone.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re breaking into a private house." Hu Yide immediately followed in and stubbornly stopped Xi Jinyan. "If you take another step forward, I''ll call the police."


    Xi Jinyan''s cold vision tightly shrouded Hu Yide''s face, his thin lips slightly opened, and his voice was cold to the bone, "where is thin tilt?"


    "I..."


    "I''m here!" Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s voice in his bedroom and shouted.


    Xi Jinyan coldly took back his sight and strode in the direction of thin tilting sound.


    Hu Yide immediately followed up and stopped, "wait!"


    How could Xi Jinyan pay attention to Hu Yide''s stop? As soon as he opened the door, he saw Bo Qing tied to the chair, blood stains hanging on the corners of his mouth, and one cheek was swollen.


    The anger at the bottom of his heart was accompanied by killing intention, and there was a terrible black fog around him.


    After biting his teeth, Xi Jinyan resisted the urge to kill and strode forward to untie Bo Qing.


    "Little darling..." Bo Qing felt more secure when he saw Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 965

    At the door, Hu Yide paused and dared to stop, "I told you to stop, Bo Qing. You forced me. Don''t blame me for killing you


    Before Hu Yide finished his words, Xi Jinyan had untied the rope tied with thin tilt.


    He helped Bo Qing to stand up. After confirming that Bo Qing was only injured in his face, he turned around and approached Hu Yide step by step.


    His steps were so light that he didn''t even make a sound, but his every step seemed to step on Hu Yide''s heart.


    Although Hu Yide was not afraid of this person at all, he was still frightened by the strong aura of the other party and the spirit of killing around him.


    Bo Qing also saw that there seemed to be a strong killing intention in Xi Jin Yan''s tightly clenched fists.


    He''s trying to


    When Bo Qing realized what Xi Jinyan wanted to do, he took a breath and was about to stop, but Hu Yide''s threatening voice sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t come here. Do you know who I am? I tell you, Xi Xujun of the Xi family in Ning''an city is my good friend. Do you know the Xi family? If you dare to touch me, I must make you go."


    Xi Jinyan stopped when he heard the speech.


    Xi Xujun?


    Oh


    Bo leaned forward and stood in place, looking at Hu Yide with an indescribable line of sight.


    Xi Xujun?


    She remembered that Xi Jinyan''s father was Xi Xufu, so Xi Xufu was Xi Jinyan''s uncle?


    What the hell is going on?


    Xi Jinyan loosened his hands slightly and fixed Hu Yide''s gloomy eyes, which were enough to make his scalp numb.


    Hu Yide said in a cold sweat on his forehead, "don''t you believe it?"


    Xi Jinyan suddenly changed his mind, slowly took back his cold sight, turned and looked at thin tilt, looked soft for a few minutes, "where else is hurt?"


    Thin tilted his head.


    Xi Jinyan felt relieved.


    Bo Qing came to Xi Jin Yan in front of him a few steps. "Then... What should I do now?"


    It seems that the Xi family has been involved. Bo Qing doesn''t know what to do.


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet vision fell on the wound of thin inclined lip corner. Mo Mei frowned, raised his hand slowly, and gently wiped the blood stain off the lip corner for her.


    Hu Yide: "


    The interaction between the two people should not be too close. Can we say that the little girl on Bo Qing''s phone just now is this man?


    So, thin tilt is gay?


    He was thinking about it. Xi Jinyan''s low, cold voice sounded again, "call the police."


    Thin pour nodded, looked at Hu Yide, immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed the police call.


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s cell phone directly, said a few words to the phone, and hung up.


    Hu Yide knew Xi Jinyan was not easy to mess with, but he snorted coldly.


    "Call the police? I don''t think you really know whose territory Ning''an is."


    With that, Hu Yide also took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of phone numbers.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Hu Yide immediately said, "Lao Xi, it''s me. I''m in trouble here. It seems that I need you to come forward."


    The people on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say. Hu Yide sniffed, "young people now don''t know whether to live or die... OK, OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Yide suddenly looked up. "Bo Qing, are you sure you want to face me? I warn you, don''t regret it. You call the police today, I can go with the police, but I went. You want to get me out again, but it''s not so easy."

 Chapter 966

    Thin tilt: "


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Why should I get you out?


    Bo Qing hasn''t dealt with Hu Yide much before, but at least he is the former president of Youxun. Why is his IQ so lost?


    How on earth did he get the position of president of Youxun?


    Is it difficult that the man behind him helped him up?


    Is it Xi Xujun?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan looked pale. It seemed that Hu Yide did not exist in his sight.


    Bo Qing also knows that, let alone Hu Yide, even if Xi Xujun came in person, Xi Jinyan may not be able to regard each other as pressure.


    It''s just that today''s incident was originally just a grudge between her and Hu Yide, but I didn''t think about it. It led to the Xi family. It seems that the matter is more complicated.


    Thin inclined face showed a worried look. On his head, Xi Jinyan''s low and reassuring voice poured down, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Bo Qing was about to nod. Hu Yide''s fierce voice suddenly sounded, "you can''t go anywhere. Just wait here for the police."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s like you called the police.


    Well, since you want to die yourself, I won''t stop it.


    Thin pour nodded and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Well... I''m fine. Why don''t you wait a minute first."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned without trace. Looking at the thin, red and swollen cheeks and the wounds on the corners of his lips, the color of his eyes deepened, and the smell of his whole body became dangerous again.


    "I''m fine, really." Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was hurting himself. The pain had been reduced by more than half. Moreover, she was really nothing. She was only slapped twice at most.


    Anyway, it should be returned later.


    "Let''s wait here for a while, since Mr. Hu won''t let us go."


    Hu Yide sniffed, "can you go?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In the face of Hu Yide, she is really speechless. Let the fool blow for a while.


    After a while, the police came.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan took Hu Yide to the police station together with the police.


    Bo Qing has been a regular visitor to the police station. Now even if Xi Jinyan doesn''t come, Wang Min knows her, not to mention Xi Jinyan.


    So Wang Min should come out to receive him in person. Fortunately, he hasn''t left today.


    As a result, Wang Min just came out, but there was a misunderstanding. Hu Yide thought Wang Min came out to meet him, and he was even more proud.


    He looked back at Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan. His eyes seemed to say, "you''ll die."


    "..." Bo Qing wanted to see what Xi Xujun would do to Hu Yide when he finally came and found that Hu Yide provoked their master.


    As a result, it seems to be fun.


    So Bo Qing immediately shook his head to Wang min.


    As soon as Wang Min''s footsteps stagnated, he looked at Xi Jinyan with puzzled eyes and asked.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything. He leaned to one side of the chair and sat down.


    What happened?


    Just when Wang Min was forced, Hu Yide''s voice sounded, "director Wang, please."


    "Ah?" director Wang was stunned.


    Hu Yide smiled, "old friend, come to your office?"


    Wang Min: "


    He looked again and saw that Xi Jinyan still had no tendency to speak, so he was even more confused.


    Finally, Bo Qing nodded at him. In hesitation, Wang Mincai took Hu Yide to the director''s office.

 Chapter 967

    When he arrived at the director''s office, Hu Yide directly sat down and snorted, "did you know Mr. Xi would come?"


    Xi Xujun must have called Wang Min, otherwise how could he know in advance and come out to receive him?


    Wang Min thought Hu Yide was talking about Xi Jinyan, nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates just told me."


    Hu Yide smiled coldly and contemptuously, "did Mr. Xi say when he would come?"


    Wang Min was stunned by Hu Yide''s question.


    Isn''t Mr. Xi outside?


    What else, Mr. Xi?


    "Ah?"


    Hu Yide was still cold hum, "those two people who don''t know how to live and die outside. You''ll clean them up for me later."


    Wang Min: "


    Who do you want to clean up?


    Lawyer Bo?


    Mr. Xi?


    Give him five courage and he won''t dare.


    It seems that Hu Yide doesn''t know that Jin Yan, the chairman of the Xi family, is sitting outside. That is to say, Mr. Xi in Hu Yide''s mouth refers to Xi Xujun.


    After all, it was Xi Xujun who introduced them to each other.


    Although Wang Min knows Hu Yide, he can be regarded as a friend, but this time, Wang Min doesn''t intend to talk about righteousness. After all, compared with Xi Jinyan, Hu Yide is shit.


    He dared to break ground on the head of the Xi family owner. Even if Xi Xujun came today, he couldn''t save him.


    Wang Min observed a moment of silence for Hu Yide and asked, "what happened to the... Thin lawyer''s face outside?"


    You didn''t do it, did you?


    Do you think your life is too long?


    "That smelly boy? That smelly boy has two skills. He pulled me down from the position of president of Youxun. I slapped him twice. That''s light." Hu Yide said fiercely.


    Wang Min was sure that lawyer Bo was really beaten by him.


    Well, this time he can be sure that Hu Yide is really dead.


    The two chatted for a while. Hu Yide suddenly said, "Mr. Xi is coming soon? You lock me up first."


    Wang Min: "


    Hu Yide smiled faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. If those two smelly boys don''t kneel down and lick my shoes today, I won''t go out."


    Wang Min: "


    Well, since you want to die vigorously, I''ll help you.


    Thinking of this, Wang Min nodded, "come with me."


    Without hesitation, Hu Yide stood up and went out with Wang min. then he randomly chose a cell and locked himself in.


    Wang Min glanced at Hu Yide again, turned and left, went to the front and found Xi Jin Yan and Bo Qing.


    "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo, Hu Yide locked himself up."


    "..." Bo tilted a black question mark face.


    And such a hobby?


    Wang Min continued to speak carefully. "He also said that if you two don''t kneel down and lick his shoes today, he won''t go out."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Suddenly feel that Hu Yide is so cute. What''s the matter?


    Can he be a little more stupid?


    After a while, the legendary "Mr. Xi" Xi Xujun came.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t show up for the time being. Xi Xujun went directly to Hu Yide''s cell and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Hu Yide was even more confident when he saw Xi Xujun coming. "Mr. Xi, didn''t you see the two smelly boys outside? They called the police and arrested me."


    Xi Xujun frowned, looked sideways at the Wang Min on one side, and said in a deep voice, "let him out."

 Chapter 968

    Hu Yide heard the speech and sat down directly by the bed of the small bed. He didn''t mean to go out at all.


    He still said, "if you want me to go out, let the two smelly boys kneel down and lick my shoes."


    Wang Min: "


    Xi Xujun frowned and looked at Wang Min, "let them come. Hurry up, I don''t have so much time."


    Wang Min: "


    That''s what you said. It''s none of my business.


    He nodded. "OK, I''ll call someone now."


    Then Wang Min quickly disappeared.


    What''s going on all day.


    Xi Xujun looked at Hu Yide again, "what''s the matter with you these days?"


    Hu Yide had a much better attitude in front of Xi Xujun, "I can''t swallow this breath. Bo Qing, that smelly boy, let me down from the position of president of Youxun in a video. Of course, I should teach him a good lesson."


    Xi Xu was silent and nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll let you go back after a while."


    Hu Yide naturally believed Xi Xujun''s words. "Mr. Xi, in fact, I should thank Bo Qing. If it weren''t for Bo Qing, I don''t know who our opposites are. All those who should come to me these days have talked to me, and I''ll write down the list."


    "OK." Xi Xujun nodded, "you can deal with the two insignificant people yourself."


    "I also know that in front of director Wang, my face still doesn''t matter. Do you want to act in person?" Hu Yide flattered.


    Xi Xujun didn''t take Hu Yide''s words to heart. He sat in his position and heard flattery every day. He had long been used to it.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside the cell.


    Hu Yide immediately sat up straight and became tough again.


    Xi Xujun stood quietly in one corner. Even if he did nothing, there was something called Qi field that people could not ignore.


    When Bo poured in, he saw Xi Xujun at first sight.


    She met another family of Xi Jinyan.


    The man looks almost 50 years old, but he is very young. He looks several years younger than Xi Jinyan''s father. He is wearing a pair of frameless glasses. Behind the lenses, his eyes are calm, but they seem to have a cold flash.


    This man is not simple at first sight. His aura is too strong.


    Unlike Xi Jinyan''s innate noble, cold and cannibal fireworks, this aura is a powerful precipitated by years, as if everything is connected in his heart, but he doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    It was a kind of calm and unfathomable.


    Bo Qing could see at a glance that although this man looked gentle, he must have a deep mind and be cruel.


    "What about that smelly boy?" Hu Yide''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    She looked back and looked at Hu Yide.


    Hu Yide sat beside the small bed with great momentum. "Bo Qing, director Wang should have told you. Unless you two kneel down and lick my shoes, I won''t go out today."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll go first."


    With that, Bo Qing looked at Xi Xujun again. The corners of his lips rose, not elegant. He smiled and nodded, then turned and walked out.

 Chapter 969

    At the moment when Bo Qing turned around, she clearly felt that the temperature of the whole cell fell suddenly, and even there were wisps of cold behind her.


    This chill comes from... Xi Xujun.


    Thin tilt''s feet slightly stagnated and continued to walk to the door.


    "Bo Qing!" Hu Yide sounded angrily.


    In Bo''s expectation.


    She stopped, turned slowly, and her indifferent eyes fell on Hu Yide, "Mr. Hu, are you still busy?"


    "You..." Hu Yide was irritated by Bo Qing''s calmness.


    This smelly boy not only didn''t pay attention to him, but also didn''t pay attention to the Xi family. He''s so brave.


    "Do you know who this gentleman is?" Hu Yide asked.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Xujun, silently looked at Xi Xujun for a while, and smiled faintly, "Hello, are you..."


    Xi Xujun smiled and smiled kindly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He nodded to Bo Qing very gentlemanly, "Hello, I''m Xi Xujun."


    Bo Qing nodded, "Hello, I''m Bo Qing."


    Xi Xujun: "


    Hu Yide: "


    It is said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It seems to be true.


    Bo Qing is so young and brave that he doesn''t even pay attention to the Xi family. It seems that he really knows nothing about the Xi family''s power.


    "Bo Qing, Mr. Xi is from Xi''s family in Ning''an city. You should know?" Hu Yide reminded.


    "I know, of course I know the Xi family, but this gentleman, I really don''t know." Bo Qing told the truth with a smiling face, pure and harmless.


    "You..." Hu Yide was speechless for a moment. He was so angry that he was about to come forward and tilt the seat. Xi Xujun raised his hand and stopped him.


    Then Xi Xujun finally moved and came to Bo Qing a few steps. "Hello, young man, I appreciate you very much."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Appreciate my courage?


    Then I thank you.


    "Mr. Xi, thank you for your appreciation. I''m honored. May I go now?"


    Xi Xu Jun''s handsome face, with a light smile, finally had a trace of crack.


    This young man really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    There was a dangerous smell around Xi Xujun, but he smiled more and more coldly, "thin? Really? Good, you heard what my friend just said?"


    Bo Qing pretended to be confused, "what are you talking about?"


    "Bo Qing, you don''t pretend to be confused with me." Hu Yide yelled fiercely and rushed to Bo Qing''s face in a few steps. "What about that smelly boy? I want you two to kneel down for me."


    With that, Hu Yide stretched out his feet again and motioned to Bo.


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Xujun again.


    Xi Xujun nodded with a smile, "Mr. Bo, where''s your friend?"


    Bo Qing really admires Xi Xujun. He can make people feel his ruthlessness without saying anything.


    Bo Qing knew that if he refused to kneel down today, Xi Xujun would kill himself.


    Looking at this man with a trace of Buddha nature, but he is extremely cruel in his heart.


    The more such a person is, the more terrible it is.


    Bo Qing didn''t even know whether Xi Xujun was on Xi Jinyan''s side, but let her guess. It shouldn''t be.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing rebelliously picked his eyebrows, and his pink lips drew a perfect arc, "my friend is waiting for me outside."

 Chapter 970

    Xi Xujun kept his smile on his lips and said softly, "let him in."


    "Mr. Xi, do you really want to see my friend?" Bo leaned down and smiled.


    Xi Xujun had no patience to talk nonsense with Bo. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a trace of oppression in his voice. "Mr. Bo, call your friends in. This matter will always end, won''t it?"


    The key is that I don''t know what kind of ending you said, Mr. Xi. Look at my face. Should Mr. Hu kneel down and apologize to me? Do you think so


    Xi Xujun smelled the speech and smiled without anger. "It depends on whether Mr. Bo can afford it."


    "Bo Qing, you don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and get that smelly boy in and kneel down for me." Hu Yide said angrily.


    Bo Qing has ordered a coffin for Hu Yide in his heart, "I can let him in, but..."


    Then she looked at Xi Xujun again, "Mr. Xi, are you really sure to let me and my friends kneel down for your friend?"


    Hearing what Bo Qing said, Xi Xujun finally realized that something was wrong.


    This thin inclination doesn''t seem to be ignorant and fearless. On the contrary, he looks very confident and indifferent to everything.


    Who is his friend?


    Xi Xujun frowned and looked at thin inclination with a trace of exploration.


    Hu Yide''s voice sounded again, "what are you doing? Let your friends come in quickly."


    Bo Qing sighed, "well, I''ll let him in."


    He skimmed his mouth and thin tilt said again, "come in."


    As Bo Qing''s voice fell, Xi Xujun''s vision fell to the door of the cell.


    Then, a dignified figure came in with a powerful aura enough to shock all things in the world.


    Xi Xujun stood still and did not react for a moment.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve been outside. You heard what I just said? If you want to live, kneel down."


    With that, Hu Yide also spit on his shoes, "come on, lick it for me."


    Xi Jinyan came in slowly and stopped beside Bo Qing. His faint sight was incomprehensible and looked at Xi Xujun.


    At the moment of meeting Xi Jin Yan, Xi Xujun came back to his mind.


    But Hu Yide''s voice like a small man''s ambition sounded in his ear again, "smelly boy, give it to me quickly..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp, loud slap suddenly sounded.


    There was an instant of silence in the cell.


    Hu Yide was stunned. It took a long time to react. He raised his hand and covered his beaten cheek. He looked at Xi Xujun puzzled. "Mr. Xi?"


    "Asshole." Xi Xujun said in a deep voice, raised his hand again and slapped Hu Yide.


    After these two slaps, Hu Yide''s cheek was more swollen than thin and inclined, and he was stunned.


    What happened?


    Just then, Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded, "second uncle, what a coincidence."


    Four words, Xi Jinyan said lightly, without emotion at all, but it was frightening to hear.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Xu was Xi Jin Yan''s second uncle.


    Xi Xujun came to Xi Jinyan. His eyes behind the lens showed a kind smile, "Jin Yan, it''s you, misunderstanding, misunderstanding."

 Chapter 971

    Xi Jinyan glanced at Hu Yide again, looking indifferent.


    Hu Yide is still confused.


    Xi Xujun also turned to look at him and whispered, "what are you doing there? Don''t come and apologize quickly."


    Hu Yide: "


    He apologized?


    Looking at Hu Yide''s completely silly expression, Xi Xujun pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "this is Xi Jinyan, the owner of the Xi family. Now you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yide''s eyes suddenly widened, filled with panic, his legs softened and knelt directly to the ground.


    what?


    The owner of the Xi family?


    Xi Jinyan?


    This is the legendary... Xi Jinyan?


    Hu Yide''s face was as white as paper.


    He knew that his life was over.


    He even provoked Xi Jinyan and asked Xi Jinyan to kneel down and lick his shoes


    "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me. I''m sorry..." Hu Yide was extremely frightened and began to kowtow.


    Xi Jinyan still looked pale. Because of his arrival, Xi Xujun''s aura was not so strong.


    But Xi Jinyan has always been that kind of calm attitude, "second uncle, he''s your man, so you''d better deal with it."


    Xi Xujun''s face was tight and didn''t show any mistakes. "Jin Yan, he''ll give it to you. You can do whatever you want."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips gently lifted up, and his smile was three evil and seven lazy, but when he saw it, there was a frightening cold inside.


    Xi Xujun was also the first time to see such Xi Jinyan. He was still a little scared.


    After all, he has heard of the means behind this young man who sits in the seat of the head of the house.


    However, Xi Jinyan generally didn''t do it himself. Just like today, he didn''t say anything. Standing there, Xi Xujun understood.


    He looked down at Hu Yide, who was kneeling on the ground and had been kowtowing for mercy. His face became cold and his voice was very low. "Since you don''t want to leave, stay here all your life."


    Hu Yide almost fainted when he heard this.


    No, he can''t stay in prison all his life.


    "Mr. Xi, you save me, you save me..." Hu Yide climbed to Xi Xujun''s feet while asking for help and hugged Xi Xujun''s legs tightly.


    Xi Xujun frowned, and with a slight force, he kicked Hu Yide away.


    "You are the first one who dares to let the master of Xi family kneel down and lick his shoes. Even if Jin Yan let you go today, I won''t let you go." speaking of this, Xi Xujun looked at Xi Jin Yan and smiled, "Jin Yan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today''s second uncle''s treat. Let''s go first. This place is really unlucky."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t move half a minute, "then this man..."


    Xi Xujun immediately said, "this man''s crime of kidnapping and blackmail is unforgivable. Life imprisonment has been very cheap for him, don''t you think? Jin Yan?"


    Xi Jinyan blinked coldly, "since the second uncle has made such a decision, as a nephew, I naturally have no objection, but..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing.


    Xi Xujun also looked at it and immediately understood, "I will naturally explain Mr. Bo''s face, so, Mr. bo..."

 Chapter 972

    With that, Xi Xujun''s smile became more kind. "Mr. Bo was slapped several times and returned a hundred times. Is that ok? However, it would hurt Mr. Bo''s hand to let Mr. Bo do it himself..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Xujun looked at Hu Yide, smiled and said, "you blind thing, even Mr. Bo''s face, you dare to do it, and you don''t forgive yourself."


    Hu Yide wanted to say something more, but when he met Hu Yide''s murderous eyes, he immediately closed his mouth.


    He has provoked a great devil today. He can''t even deal with Xi Xu, let alone him?


    But he never thought that Xi Jinyan would pour out his head for Bo.


    Is it difficult that they are really lovers?


    Anyway, he can''t escape today''s slap.


    Hu Yide nodded, knelt in place, raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The whole cell was full of "pop pop" sounds.


    After two, Hu Yide fanned himself and bled.


    This picture is a little cruel. Although it looks great, Bo Qing can''t see such a bloody picture. He frowned and looked at Xi Jinyan, "let''s go."


    Xi Jinyan stood still, "that''s it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    No, what else do you want?


    "This is the police station. I believe director Wang will deal with it. Moreover, I feel a little blood sick."


    When he heard that Bo Qing was faint, Xi Jin Yancai nodded and turned to go out.


    Bo Qing follows at once.


    Xi Xujun took a last look at Hu Yide and followed him out.


    After Wang Min sent them out, he was really relieved.


    Today''s immortal battle is really frightening.


    Two great figures of the Xi family appeared here at the same time. He really is what he de can do?


    After sending the three away, Wang Min immediately wiped the cold sweat off his head.


    Outside the police station


    Xi Xujun said with a smile, "Jin Yan, it''s still a little early. Otherwise, you and Mr. Bo would come home first? Your second aunt would like to see you, too."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth indifferently and refused directly.


    Xi Xujun did not show any displeasure and continued to smile, "well, next time."


    After that, he looked at Bo Qin again. "Mr. Bo, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs, but... It turns out that you and Jin Yan are friends and both of us are our own people. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, that bastard didn''t dare to do it to you."


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Xujun was complaining that he first said to attend Jin Yan, which made him almost offend even the owner of the house.


    She smiled, "Mr. Hu has seen Mr. Xi for a long time. I really don''t know that he doesn''t even know the owner of the Xi family, so..."


    "Don''t blame you, don''t blame you." Xi Xujun said with a smile, "Mr. Bo should pay attention to his face. When Mr. Bo is well hurt, please give Mr. Bo a face and have a casual meal in my humble house. My nephew has few friends. He values Mr. Bo so much. As an uncle, I naturally want to entertain Mr. Bo."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse, and opened his mouth equivocally.


    After a few more greetings, Xi Xujun left.


    Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief and got into the car with Xi Jinyan.


    After sitting down, Xi Jin Yan said, "go to the hospital."


    The white room who had been waiting in the car immediately said, "yes."

 Chapter 973

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Just got two slaps. As for going to the hospital?


    "No, I''ll go home and get an ice bag..."


    "Go to the hospital." Xi Jin Yan interrupted Bo Qing in a deep voice.


    Bai Jian didn''t dare to say anything and went to the hospital immediately.


    Lawyer Bo is injured. The master must be very distressed and angry. At this time, he must not disobey the master... Of course, he dare not disobey the master at any time.


    Bo Qing sat next to Xi Jin Yan, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s face as cloudy as the city, and said, "I''m really fine. It''s not a big injury."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    The smell around him is still dangerous.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was still angry, so he was very knowledgeable and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, you''d better learn from Baijian and shut up.


    Go to the hospital without delay.


    Soon, Baijian parked his car at the door of Xi Jinyan''s private hospital.


    Xi Jinyan got off first and walked towards the hospital building.


    Bo Qing immediately got out of the car and followed up. When she looked at Xi Jinyan from behind, she seemed to find that Xi Jinyan''s body had been tight, as if she was suffering something.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He was silent and trotted up, "little darling..."


    Xi Jinyan remained silent.


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip and didn''t continue to speak.


    He followed Xi Jinyan all the way to ye Ruochen''s office.


    When ye Ruochen saw the two people coming in, he immediately got up and was about to ask, but he paused slightly when he saw thin tilted and swollen cheeks.


    Bo Qing feels a little ashamed. He has to see Dr. ye for this minor injury. He doesn''t know what Xi Jinyan thinks.


    "Give her medicine." Xi Jin Yan said in a cold voice.


    Ye Ruochen paused, then nodded, turned and found a small box of ointment from the drawer. Then he handed the flat box to Bo Qing, "lawyer Bo, this is the ointment developed by myself. It has a miraculous effect on reducing swelling. You can apply it to the wound before you go to bed at night and see it in the morning."


    Bo Qing took the medicine box and nodded, "thank you, Dr. Ye."


    Ye Ruochen looked at thin tilt''s lips again, turned around and handed thin tilt a tube of ointment, "this is applied to the corners of his mouth."


    Thin tilt still nods.


    Then there was a silence.


    A moment later, ye Ruochen began again, "is there any place where lawyer Bo is injured?"


    This time, Bo tilted his head and said, "no more."


    Ye Ruochen smiled faintly, "that''s good, these two ointments..."


    "Check her head." Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice sounded again.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Check the head?


    Why check the head?


    "Xi Jinyan, don''t you suspect that I was fooled by Hu Yide''s two slaps?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Ye Ruochen can only do so.


    What else can bo Qing say?


    Can only cooperate.


    After some tossing, ye Ruochen said, "Mr. Xi, lawyer Bo is fine except for some skin injuries."


    Xi Jinyan was still silent, but Bo Qing could see that Xi Jinyan''s tight body seemed to relax a little.


    It''s not a serious injury. Is he so worried?


    After saying goodbye to ye Ruochen, Bo Qing left with Xi Jinyan.


    Inside the car


    After sitting down, Bo Qing immediately got into Xi Jinyan''s arms. His voice was soft and resumed the female voice, "little darling, I''m really fine. Don''t do this."

 Chapter 974

    Xi Jinyan looked down at thin inclination, his eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t see what he thought at all.


    Thin tilt slightly gathered up a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, held Xi Jin Yan''s big palm with his small hand, and gently covered his red and swollen cheek with the palm of his hand, "so it won''t hurt."


    Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing steadily, and his thin lips closed tightly into a straight line.


    Bo Qing, I''m sorry.


    He didn''t protect her well in the end.


    Bo Qing also knows that Xi Jinyan must be blaming himself for what happened to her today.


    This man is really a little paranoid.


    A faint sigh in my heart, thin and soft voice, "then you kiss me, you kiss me, I won''t hurt."


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    God, please turn me into a decoration.


    I''m really dying!


    The white room stuffed with a ton of dog food can only silently raise the baffle in the car, which is the last dignity of a single dog.


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qingdu''s lips. Although he had no mind at all, he finally slowly lowered his head and pecked on Bo Qingdu''s lips.


    "That''s it?" thin tilted his mouth. "You''re too stingy."


    Xi Jinyan looked at it, and his thin lips opened slightly. Finally, he said, "the corner of your mouth is hurt."


    "But I''m really all right." Bo Qing raised his hand and held Xi Jinyan''s cloudy cheek. "Honey, don''t do this? I know you''re worried about me and love me, but it''s really okay. And I''m not happy when you''re not happy. Be happy. I want to see you laugh. Smile quickly and show me."


    Xi Jinyan: "I can''t laugh."


    Thin tilted his nose. "Look at you. I''m really fine. Are you like this?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes. After a long time, he made a light voice, "thin tilt, you make me feel very powerless."


    "Why? Xi Jinyan, don''t scare me." Bo Qing was really frightened by Xi Jinyan''s words.


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes and looked almost annoyed.


    Before that, he had always been confident that he could protect Bo Qing all his life.


    But today, he hurt Bo Qing.


    And this matter also involves his family.


    Xi Jinyan''s body tightened again.


    Bo Qing naturally felt his tension. "Honey, you... You really don''t do this. I''m fine. I''m really fine. What do you want me to do to make you believe me?"


    Xi Jinyan opened his eyes, looked at Bo Qing''s worried look, raised his hand and caressed her uninjured cheek carefully, "are you comforting me?"


    "No, I''m not comforting you. I''m telling the truth." Bo Qing said seriously.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on thin tilt''s red and swollen cheeks again. He was silent. His voice was a little sub Sandy. "Does it hurt?"


    Thin tilt immediately shook her head. When shaking her head, she also slightly pulled the wound, but she endured it and didn''t let herself show, "it doesn''t hurt, it really doesn''t hurt at all."


    With these words, Bo Qing''s heart burst out a touch of pain.


    After her mother left, Xi Jinyan was the first person to ask her if it hurt.


    Although there are many people around her who care about her, Du Du, Jing Shuang, Gu Xuyang


    However, she dared not get hurt in front of them, because they still needed her protection.


    Beside Xi Jinyan, she became the object of protection.

 Chapter 975

    This feeling makes her find herself more and more vulnerable, but Bo Qing likes this kind of herself very much.


    She flushed her eyes and hurriedly got into Xi Jinyan''s arms. She didn''t want Xi Jinyan to see the tears at the bottom of her eyes.


    Xi Jinyan gently touched her head, "be careful."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and spit it out long. He pressed down the hot pain on his throat and opened his voice as usual, "honey, I won''t hurt myself again. I promise you."


    Xi Jinyan did not say anything, but still patted his thin head.


    Thin tilt slowly raised his head, looked at Xi Jinyan, and suddenly smiled mischievously, "but I want to get hurt again, so you love me."


    Xi Jinyan frowned softly.


    Thin busy road; "Joking, joking."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and gave a soft kiss on his thin lips.


    Bo Qing didn''t dare to laugh, for fear of pulling the wound.


    After looking at Xi Jinyan deeply for a while, she said again, "by the way, that was your second uncle? Your father''s second brother?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    When Bo Qing thought of Xi Xujun''s image, he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of person are you, second uncle?"


    From the surface, Xi Xujun is definitely a kind old man, but Bo Qing can always feel a trace of coldness on Xi Xujun.


    Xi Jinyan: "he is a man who won''t let people know what he is."


    Bo Qing nodded approvingly. "It looks true. He seems to be wearing a very tight mask."


    "Really? You can see?" Xi Jin Yanbo tilted up a cold arc. "It seems that his Taoism has declined."


    Ordinary people can only see the surface. Take many people in the family for example. They all think Xi Xujun is a person who has nothing to do with the world. But if it weren''t for today''s incident, Xi Jinyan didn''t even know that Xi Xujun has something to do with Youxun.


    "Then you..." Bo Qing hesitated and asked, "how about your relationship with your second uncle?"


    In fact, even if Xi Jinyan didn''t say it, she could see it.


    Xi Jinyan: "what do you think?"


    Thin tilt blinked, then shook his head, "not good."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "but at least on the surface, he respects me."


    This is the first time Bo Qing has realized the power of the family behind Xi Jinyan.


    Now she can fully understand Xi Jinyan''s intentions towards her. He wants her to become strong, which is actually the greatest protection for her.


    "Darling, will your second uncle know our relationship?"


    At the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes without waves and waves, there was a cold flash and died, "so what do you know?"


    This is too domineering!


    It''s just the overbearing president in the novel.


    Thin tilted her mouth and accidentally pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth. It hurt so much that she took a breath.


    In order not to worry Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing immediately said, "then you told me before that you wanted me to become strong. You are not a God and can''t protect me all my life."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his thin nose. "I really want to make you strong. I''m not sure. I''ll protect you all my life, but if someone wants to hurt you, unless I die..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bo Qing quickly interrupted Xi Jinyan and stared at him, "what can''t die? What can I do if you die? What can Dudu do?"


    Xi Jinyan finally caught a light smile on his lips, "OK, I won''t die."

 Chapter 976

    Bo Qing couldn''t help worrying. She always felt that Xi Xujun was about to know about her and Xi Jinyan, and Xi Xujun would be the biggest boss she met on the way of their relationship.


    Of course, it''s not just her relationship with Xi Jinyan.


    However, Bo Qing didn''t feel like this for the first time. Before, she thought Wang Zuyin was the biggest boss.


    Now it can only be that there are more and more big bosses.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help hugging Xi Jin Yan.


    Anyway, no one wants to separate the three of them.


    If someone wants to fight them, let alone Xi Jinyan, even she will never let them go.


    She doesn''t care who those people are.


    The thin and inclined bottom of the eyes flashed a firm color, and a strong force poured out of the bottom of the heart.


    She must be strong to protect Xi Jinyan, Dudu and the people she loves.


    After a while, Baijian parked his car at the door of the thin villa.


    The two of them got out of the car and Baijian left.


    "Go in." Xi Jin Yan stroked Bo Qing''s back.


    Thin pour nodded and walked in with Xi Jinyan, "is Dudu back?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "Bai Jian called Jing Shuang."


    Bo Qing is relieved.


    But


    She gently touched her cheek. "When you see my face, you will nag again."


    Xi Jinyan: "she is worried about you."


    "Of course I know that Dudu is worried about me. I don''t want her to worry." Bo Qing sighed.


    But what can happen?


    She can''t hide from doodle.


    Entering the living room, Bo Qing didn''t see Dudu and Jingshuang, but he heard their voices.


    "Aunt Jing Shuang, I don''t like celery. I don''t like the taste of celery."


    "But your body needs celery. Celery contains protein, carbohydrates, carotene... A lot of nutrients. Eating celery often can prevent illness."


    "Wow, celery is so powerful."


    "So, you should eat more celery."


    "Well, for the sake of its good health, I''ll force myself to eat more."


    ¡­¡­


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan and walked to the kitchen.


    As soon as he got to the door, Bo Qing saw Dudu and Jingshuang picking vegetables.


    Dudu''s technique is also very skilled.


    When Yu Guang saw Bo Qing, Du Du and Jing Shuang immediately looked at Bo Qing. They just wanted to speak, but they were stunned when they saw Bo Qing''s red and swollen cheeks.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward, "don''t be too nervous, you two. I''m fine, really..."


    "Mommy, your face..." Dudu immediately jumped out of his chair and ran to Bo Qing. "Let me see it."


    Bo Qing squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu, Mommy is really okay. Don''t react so much, okay?"


    Dudu wanted to raise his hand to touch mommy''s red and swollen cheek, but he was afraid to hurt Mommy. His helpless little hand stopped in mid air. "You said it was okay. It was so swollen. How did you get it? Did you fight with someone?"


    Bo Qing: "... HMM."


    She can only tell Dudu that. She can''t believe lying, and she can''t tell Dudu that she was retaliated.


    "Aunt Jingshuang, do you have any eggs?" Dudu asked.


    Jing Shuang kept looking at Bo Qing''s face. When he heard Dudu''s question, he came back, "no... No boiled eggs, I''ll prepare an ice bag..."


    "No, I went to the hospital." Bo Qing stopped.

 Chapter 977

    Bo Qing continued, "I''ve already taken the medicine. Dr. Ye gave it to me. He said to wipe it tonight and it will be fine tomorrow."


    Dudu''s small eyebrows frowned tightly. He looked at Bo Qing''s eyes full of heartache, but he did complain, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What do you usually tell me? Why can''t you do it yourself? I didn''t say I won''t let you fight. If others do it, you should return it, but... Why are you so seriously injured? How many people in the other side?"


    Xi Jinyan just came in at this time. Bo Qing gave Xi Jinyan a look of "what do you think I''m talking about", and then looked at Dudu, "one."


    Dudu''s tender little mouth tightly pursed, "one? Is he an expert?"


    Thin tilted his head.


    Dudu breathed heavily, silently watched Bo Qing for a while, and then stepped forward, "does it hurt? Really, Mommy, who bullied you? I''ll go to him with aunt Jingshuang. I''ll catch him."


    Thin tilt grinned, and the result was sad. The corners of his lips were broken again. It hurt so much.


    She quickly raised her hand and gently touched the corner of her lips. She couldn''t help but say, "Ouch!"


    "Mommy, stop talking." Dudu was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Bo Qing waved his hand. "It''s all right. I bumped into it accidentally. I''ll just wipe the medicine after dinner. Your father has avenged me, so you don''t have to go out."


    Doodle looked at daddy.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    But Dudu''s small eyebrows still can''t stretch, "Mommy, please hurry to deal with the wound. First wipe some painkillers. You can''t eat until later."


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Bo Qing immediately got up and went out. She didn''t want to listen to Dudu nagging again.


    Although Dudu is concerned about her and loves her, but every time Dudu nags endlessly, she really can''t stand that little chatter.


    Back in the bedroom, Xi Jinyan took out the medicine box and found out the alcohol. "I''ll help you deal with the wound first."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help frowning. "It must hurt me. Can you use alcohol?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    She also knew the pain and didn''t tell him anything.


    Thin inclined to receive the complaint in the eyes of Xi Jin Yan, lowered his head, silent silent said: "I remember Dr. Ye gave me a disinfectant spray before, you just give me a spray."


    Xi Jinyan put down the alcohol, found the disinfectant spray, poured it on the wound, and then rubbed the ointment.


    Then he said, "wait here first. I''ll fetch water."


    Bo Qing gave a "um" sound, watched Xi Jin Yan enter the bathroom and sighed.


    Alas, she really doesn''t dare to get hurt in the future.


    When she was hurt, she was most sorry for herself, but when she saw Xi Jinyan and Dudu, she felt guilty.


    In the past, there was only Dudu, but now there is another Xi Jin Yan


    Xi Jinyan quickly drew water out, and then gently wiped the red and swollen place with a cleansing towel.


    Bo Qing silently looked at Xi Jinyan. "Honey, are you dying of heartache?"


    Xi Jinyan: "no, don''t tell me anything in the future. Carry it yourself."


    Bo Qing: "... What are you doing? I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I thought I had solved it myself. Who knows Hu Yide... Well, I won''t do it again."


    Xi Jinyan sighed silently, "you say that every time."

 Chapter 978

    "Then I promise this is the last time. Can''t you? Don''t do this. You''ve been looking gloomy. People look uncomfortable." Bo Qing took out his killer mace and spoiled it!


    Xi Jinyan reluctantly looked at Bo Qing for a while, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "you''d better do what you say."


    Bo Qing nodded immediately, "uh huh, little darling, I''ll tell you everything in the future."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly.


    I lost to her.


    After wiping Bo Qing''s red and swollen cheeks, he rubbed the ointment on Bo Qing first.


    Wipe it again later.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?"


    "Better, it doesn''t hurt so much." Bo Qing replied skillfully.


    Xi Jinyan got up and sent the basin back to the bathroom. He came out again and went directly to the cloakroom.


    He put on a suit of casual clothes, took out his clothes for Bo Qing, then sat down on the sofa and untied his shirt buttons one by one.


    Thin lean smiled, "little darling, I have to eat later. Dudu is waiting below."


    Xi Jin Yanchen glanced at her, "stop it."


    He really ignored everything when he was in a hurry. It wasn''t him who hurt.


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a naughty smile, "little darling..."


    "Thin tilt." Xi Jinyan has gnashed his teeth.


    Bo Qing was not afraid of anything because he was injured. "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Bo Qing, your injury will be cured tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "


    Yes!


    What is she doing here


    "Er... Darling, I''m just kidding. I won''t make any more noise."


    Xi Jinyan''s lips gently lifted a light radian and smiled coldly, "talk about it tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sobbing, Bo Qing, you are a fool!


    What are you doing to provoke him?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    After Xi Xujun sent Xi Jinyan away, he returned to the police station.


    Hu Yide is still kneeling in his cell, but he has stopped slapping himself. He just has a weak leg and can''t get up.


    Seeing Xi Xujun, he quickly climbed over, "Mr. Xi, you save me, you save me!"


    Xi Xujun''s eyes were cold. "You''ve made a terrible disaster this time. How can I help you? Just stay here. You can save your life here."


    Hu Yide''s heart died completely when he heard the speech.


    Can''t he get out all his life?


    Xi Xujun looked at Hu Yide again, remained silent, and said in a deep voice, "thin tilt? What''s his origin?"


    Hearing this question, Hu Yide suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Mr. Xi, I have found a secret."


    Xi Xujun looked a little bright, "what?"


    Hu Yide turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Xi, I really don''t want to go to jail. Do you think you can..."


    "If you don''t want to say, it''s OK, but unless Xi Jinyan opens his mouth to let you out, you''ll be ready to be imprisoned for life." Xi Xujun''s basin of cold water directly extinguished Hu Yide''s desire.


    Hu Yide also gave up, "OK, I said, I found... The relationship between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing is abnormal."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xujun narrowed his eyes slightly and asked uncertainly, "what do you mean?"


    "It means..." Hu yideton said for a moment. "They are dating."

 Chapter 979

    "What?" Xi Xujun was shocked. "You mean, Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing... They..."


    Hu Yide nodded. "The two of them look very close. I saw with my own eyes that Xi Jinyan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although this is a very common action, two men..."


    Xi Xujun didn''t expect to hear such hot news about Xi Jinyan one day.


    Xi Jinyan, it''s a gay.


    Xi Xujun looked heavy, and some thoughts flashed at the bottom of his heart.


    Let him think first. Think about it. If Xi Jinyan is really gay, then the position of home owner


    Thinking of these, Xi Xujun hooked his lips and then looked at Hu Yide, "don''t worry, although I can''t get you out for the time being, I can guarantee that you won''t suffer here. Wait first."


    Hu Yide knew that Xi Xujun said so, then he had hope.


    Great.


    "OK, Mr. Xi, I''m waiting for you, I''m waiting for you!"


    "So, you''d better keep your mouth shut. You''d better have a number in your mind about what to say and what not to say," Xi Xujun threatened.


    Hu Yide nodded again and again, "I remember, I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner


    Xi Jinyan played with Dudu for a while. After putting Dudu to sleep, he returned to his room.


    Bo Qing sat on the bed and looked at his cell phone.


    Xi Jinyan went directly to the bathroom. After washing, he put on his pajamas. After coming out, he directly opened the quilt and went to bed.


    Bo Qing looked at him sideways, "little darling, your second uncle..."


    "Don''t think so much." Xi Jinyan lightly interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    He looked calm, but Bo Qing couldn''t help worrying, "but I just don''t trust him. If he finds us together... Your mother also said that your family doesn''t accept you with a man."


    Xi Jinyan: "... You are a woman."


    "That''s true, but at least now, I can''t see your family in women''s clothes." Bo Qing sighed.


    Xi Jinyan gently took Bo Qing into his arms. "With me, I promise you, no matter what, I won''t leave you."


    "I''m not worried about this, but it''s better to do more than one thing..." Bo Qing sighed again.


    There are more and more things that feel troublesome.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "what''s in your little head? Fear?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, "I''m not afraid. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Xi Jinyan put the thin mobile phone lock screen aside. "You don''t have to worry about other things. You only have a deadline of half a year. Don''t forget."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered softly.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips were hooked. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to rub it for you?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was stunned and quickly waved his hand, "no need."


    Xi Jinyan stretched out his hands, "anyway, I''m free now."


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes and smashed a long string of curses at himself.


    In fact, she wanted to slap herself.


    Make your mouth cheap!


    "No, really no, i... I''m afraid I can''t help crying out. My mouth hurts."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Go to bed."


    Bo Qing immediately lay down obediently, "go to bed and turn off the lights."


    Xi Jinyan sighed, took another look at Bo Qing, turned around and turned off the light.


    But how can he sleep?


    He was almost tortured to death by this woman.

 Chapter 980

    Bo Qing has closed his eyes.


    It''s safer to go to bed.


    But


    In the dark, Xi Jinyan''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded, "Qing Qing, your hand wasn''t hurt, was it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yeah, yeah... Yeah, shit!


    What does it have to do with my hand?


    Xi Jinyan, what do you want to do?


    Xi Jinyan said again, "why don''t you rub it for me first?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, Bo Qing, look at what you''ve done!


    Xi Jinyan got up again and turned on the light.


    Bo Qing closes his eyes reluctantly.


    Bo Qing, are you satisfied now?


    Huh?


    If you don''t knead it quickly, you''re asking for it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the first thing Bo Qing did when he got up was to run into the bathroom and look at his cheeks.


    It''s really detumescence.


    My God, is Dr. ye a miracle doctor?


    What kind of panacea did he develop?


    He recovered in one night.


    Thin tilt raised his hand, touched his cheek and smiled happily.


    You can be beautiful again!


    "Let me see." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded at this time, and people had followed in.


    Bo Qing immediately turned around and showed his little face in front of Xi Jinyan, "look, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and picked up his toothbrush. "OK, but also remember the lesson this time."


    Thin and inclined to open his mouth, Jin Yan make complaints about the same way as Todd in the heart, but he nodded with a good head. "I remember."


    After washing, dressing properly, and having breakfast, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school.


    Then Xi Jinyan sent Bo Qing to Yuchuan and left.


    The ensemble about myth will be recorded soon.


    At this time, Jing Shuang got another message.


    "Boss, the troupe of the wind chasing boy is also preparing. Maybe he can fight with us at that time."


    "Really?" thin dumping is not surprised at all. After all, this is also the work style of thin Haifeng and Liu Xueqing.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "It''s quite calm. I don''t know much about the new president, and I can''t find out anything."


    Bo Qing thought of Xi Xujun again and said silently, "Jing Shuang, I''ll tell you something."


    Jing Shuang immediately sat down opposite Bo Qing, with a gossip on his face, "what''s up, boss?"


    Thin tilt licked his lips, "I was kidnapped by Hu Yide yesterday."


    When this sentence fell, Bo Qing silently counted in his heart: three, two, one


    "What?" Jing Shuang clapped at the table.


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this, "sit down and listen to me first."


    Jing Shuang was extremely excited. "Kidnapping? Boss, it was kidnapping! What happened later? Didn''t you get hurt elsewhere?"


    Bo Qing: "... No, I got two mouths."


    Jing Shuang subconsciously looked at thin inclined cheeks again and sighed a little relieved, "Oh, your face is really good. Dr. Ye is really powerful, but where is the old man Hu Yide now? What did Mr. Xi do to him?"


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes. "He''s in prison. It''s estimated that he can''t get out in his life without Xi Jinyan''s consent."


    Jing Shuang snorted, "you deserve it. Let him die in prison."


    "But this is not the point. Listen to me first." Bo Qing continued: "the point is that there is someone behind Hu Yide, and that person is still Xi Jinyan''s second uncle."

 Chapter 981

    "Ha?" Jing Shuang was surprised. "How could this happen? Mr. Xi''s second uncle? Have you met? He didn''t doubt you and Mr. Xi?"


    Thin pour nodded and shook his head again. "I''ve met, but I don''t know if he has begun to doubt me and Xi Jinyan. I''m not sure."


    "Boss, do you mean that the person behind Youxun is Mr. Xi''s second uncle?" Jing Shuang asked uncertainly.


    "I think so too. After all, Hu Yide''s intelligence quotient, he can make complaints about the position of president of excellent news in his own life."


    "Boss, are you really okay? I''ve been kidnapped, so I''m a little scared when you say it." Jingshuang is still worried.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "I''m really fine. It''s you. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If the last thing really left a shadow on you, you should find a psychologist as soon as possible. The sooner this kind of thing is, the better. Don''t be afraid."


    Jing Shuang smiled, "Oh, I''m nothing. It''s just a shadow at most. There will be some shadows in everyone''s heart. It''s not so serious. It won''t evolve into PTSD."


    Bo Qing: "really?"


    "Really, I''m fine." Jing Shuang nodded.


    Bo Qing is a little relieved.


    "Boss, what if the person behind Youxun is really Mr. Xi''s second uncle?" Jing Shuang asked.


    "Do what you should do." Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes flashed, "if Xi Xujun knew that Xi Jinyan and I were dating, he would do it."


    Jing Shuang frowned. "Boss, you have more and more enemies now."


    "I know." thin pink lips light hook, and a proud color is dyed between handsome eyebrows, "so as Xi Jinyan said, I want to become strong, so I can protect myself and you."


    "Then I will become strong too!" Jing Shuangxin swore.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "you are already very strong. You are a strong and independent woman. Jing Shuang, you are really great."


    Jing Shuang was suddenly praised and smiled happily, "boss, you are also very strong and independent."


    Thin tilted his head. "I can''t. I''m not independent at all now."


    Jing Shuang: "ah?"


    Thin tilt blinked, "I can''t see my little darling now, so I want to panic."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Still coming?


    "Boss! I''m angry!"


    Thin tilt raised his hand and held his cheek, pretending to be shy, "I can''t help it. I''m telling the truth."


    Jing Shuang was so angry that his lips trembled. "Boss, look at your affectation now. What''s the big deal? What do you have to show off? You just found a handsome, rich, powerful and devoted to you... Boss, I''m sad, sobbing..."


    At last, Jing Shuang found that the boss really fell in love with an immortal. She couldn''t help but have lemon essence.


    Bo Qing burst out laughing, "well, I''m not angry with you. I''m serious."


    "I don''t want to say, I don''t want to see you now." Jing Shuang covered his lips and almost cried.


    Bo Qing: "... I''m serious, really serious."


    Jing Shuang snorted and stopped looking at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "don''t be angry."


    "Come on, what''s serious?" Jing Shuang asked angrily.

 Chapter 982

    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, coughed and said, "I want you to give me an opinion. We still have Han Heyang''s black material in our hands, but now Hu Yide has fallen down, so, what about Han Heyang''s black material... How to deal with it?"


    "Yes." Jing Shuang thought, "we''ll release the black material before the wind chasing Youth League broadcast?"


    "But what''s the significance of doing that? Hu Yide is already in prison. My goal has never been Youxun, and we can''t bring it down..."


    "Tilt, something''s wrong." Bo tilt''s office door was suddenly opened, and Tang Guoyin hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?" thin tilt asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Guoyin breathed heavily, "the company''s system has been invaded."


    "How could this happen?" Bo Qing immediately stood up and strode out.


    At this meeting, the company''s security department is making every effort to fight against hackers, but the other side seems to be very strong, and there is a gap between the strength of the two sides.


    Tang Guoyin frowned, "what should I do? I''m afraid it''s too late to find a hacker master now."


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip tightly, turned his eyes slightly, paused, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number, "Jin Yan, I need your company''s security manager to help me now."


    Xi Jinyan gave a slight pause and immediately said, "I''ll let him pass now."


    "OK, hurry up. I''ll talk to you later." Bo Qing said, hung up the phone and looked at Tang Guoyin. "Xi Jinyan''s security manager will come soon. He can help us deal with it."


    Tang Guoyin was a little relieved.


    Soon, Zhuang Shuai, Xi''s security manager, came.


    After arriving, Zhuang Shuai went directly on the stage and solved the problem in less than ten minutes.


    Not only that


    Zhuang Shuai clapped his hands and looked at Bo Qing, "it''s done. Go to Youxun app and have a look."


    After a meal, Bo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone to open Youxun, but found that Youxun collapsed.


    "What did you do? You mean... Someone inside Youxun invaded our system?"


    Zhuang Shuai nodded.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip tightly, closed his eyes and cursed in a low voice, "Damn it."


    "But don''t worry. Give me some time. It shouldn''t happen again in the future, unless it''s a very, very powerful hacker." Zhuang Shuai continued to sit in front of the computer and get busy.


    Bo Qing looked at Tang Guoyin, and then went out.


    Tang Guoyin immediately followed him out, "pour..."


    "I just told Jing Shuang that Hu Yide had fallen down, and my resentment with Youxun should have ended. Unexpectedly... Ah..." Bo tilted a cold smile.


    Tang Guoyin frowned. "So, is it the new president of Youxun?"


    "No." thin lean tone affirms.


    Tang Guoyin asked again, "who is that?"


    Bo Qing glanced at Tang Guoyin and didn''t answer his question.


    Who is it?


    Xi Xujun''s face appeared in front of Bo Qing''s eyes.


    If it was really Xi Xujun... I didn''t expect that their struggle would begin so soon.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, shook his head and returned to his office.


    After about half an hour, there was a knock at the door of the office, and then Zhuang Shuai came in.


    "Finished?" Bo Qing asked.


    Zhuang Shuai nodded, "well, there won''t be any problems in a short time."

 Chapter 983

    "Thank you." Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    Zhuang Shuai had just left. After a while, Xi Jinyan''s phone came, "how''s your side?"


    "It''s over. Zhuang Shuai is so powerful that he paralyzed the other party''s system." Bo Qing couldn''t help praising him.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Hearing a silence on the phone, Bo Qing knew he was wrong.


    She quickly changed her words, "no, no, you are the most handsome, you are the most handsome."


    Xi Jinyan: "... It''s all right. Let Zhuang Shuai be on your side these days."


    "That''s not necessary, Mr. Zhuang said. It''ll be fine in a short time."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned and said, "OK, I know. You''re busy first."


    Bo Qing always felt that Xi Jinyan seemed to have decided something on the phone and asked tentatively, "are you... Darling, in fact, I can still solve this matter."


    Xi Jinyan: "I know."


    For the time being, he will not take action in the open. After all, this will lead to greater danger for thin tilt.


    But this time, Hu Yide will never happen again.


    Bo Qing nodded on the phone, "well, I''ll be busy first. I''ll come to you at noon."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    After hanging up, Xi Jinyan called Baijian.


    As soon as Baijian entered the door, he found Yin and prey on the master''s peerless face. Er... The master hasn''t had this expression for a long time.


    Something big happened.


    Bai Jian immediately put away his usual smiling expression and stepped forward quickly, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan blinked coldly, raised his eyes and looked at Baijian. His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was cold. "Send someone to stare at Xi Xujun."


    "Yes." Bai Jian immediately replied, looked at his master again, and withdrew.


    Xi Xujun, the second uncle of the master, has always been the most calm person. How kind the mask on his face is, how terrible the cruelty in his heart is.


    Over the years, the master and Xi Xujun have been at peace and coexisted peacefully. Is Xi Xujun really going to do it this time?


    Bai Jian narrowed his eyes, immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of phone numbers.


    The phone was almost connected at the first time. There came a low and respectful voice, "Bai tezhu, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Jian said in a deep voice, "there is no action for the time being. You just need to stare at Xi Xujun. Don''t be found."


    "Yes," said the other party, and then hung up.


    White room also put down the mobile phone.


    It was time for the meeting. Xi Jinyan came out of the office.


    Bai Jian immediately greeted him, "master..."


    "Send some people to watch Bo Qing and Du Du." Xi Jinyan said, and strode towards the meeting.


    Bai Jian heard the speech and frowned.


    Why do you suddenly feel that something big is going to happen?


    Is it difficult that Xi Xujun knows the existence of lawyer Bo and the little master?


    Bai Jian didn''t dare to delay. He immediately did as the master told him, and sent several people to guard Bo Qing and Du Du.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan''s people are strictly trained. Bo Qing and Du Du will not find their existence at all.


    No one will find out.


    And the other side


    After knowing that Youxun was paralyzed, Xi Xujun smiled faintly and then asked, "there''s nothing moving over Xi Jinyan?"


    Wu Cheng, his assistant, said, "No."

 Chapter 984

    At least... On the surface, there is really no action.


    It''s just that the owner of the Xi family is always unpredictable. Even if it''s true, can they find out?


    Wu Chengzheng was meditating, but Xi Xujun chuckled, "isn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan was really careful. He attacked Yuchuan with Youxun''s internal system to test Xi Jinyan to a certain extent.


    I didn''t expect Xi Jinyan could really bear it.


    Perhaps he was only interested in Bo Qing for a while. After all, Xi Jinyan always knew what he wanted. How could he mess up his position because of a man?


    Wu Cheng asked again, "boss, what should we do next?"


    Xi Xujun showed a wily smile on his face, "don''t do anything."


    "Yes." Wu Cheng nodded.


    The boss''s character has always been like this. He is not anxious or impatient. He can bear what ordinary people can''t bear. Only in this way can he do great things.


    Xi Jinyan can''t be solved in a day or two. They are not in a hurry at this moment.


    As for the thin tilt


    The boss has tried once. There is no news from Xi Jinyan. They probably know it in their mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    Jing Shuang knocked on the door and came in. "Boss, I''m going to fly to m country today. I''ve contacted the producer there. I still need an interview for specific cooperation details."


    Bo Qing nodded, "OK, it''s hard for you this time. I''ll add two chicken legs to your working meal in the future."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "thank you, boss! I''ll go first."


    But with all that said, Jing Shuang still didn''t mean to go.


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "anything else?"


    "Boss, I''m super excited now. You see, I used to study law and was your assistant, but now I have to go on business by myself and talk about cooperation with well-known foreign music producers. I think I''m going to heaven!" Jing Shuang said excitedly.


    Bo Qing could not help laughing, but he was also very pleased, "yes, you are really more and more versatile now. Where did I get such a baby like you?"


    Jing Shuang smiled proudly. "Boss, you are lucky to meet me... Of course, meeting the boss is also the greatest luck in my life. I just hope I don''t spend all my luck on meeting you and leave some for me."


    Thin tilted his lips. "What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first." Jing Shuang got up with a smile, waved to Bo Qing and left.


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head.


    This Jingshuang thinks of some messy sounds all day.


    Noon


    Bo Qing came to Xi Shi, prepared lunch first, and then had dinner with Xi Jin Yan.


    "Grandma called and asked me to take Dudu back in the evening." Xi Jinyan said.


    Thin tilted and frowned, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "Nothing. Jingshuang is on a business trip. If you take Dudu back, I''ll be alone at home tonight."


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "you can go back with us."


    Thin tilt looked down at his men''s clothes and shook his head. "Forget it. Your family is reunited. What''s my big man going with me?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his thin head. "It won''t take long."


    Thin curved lips smiled, "it''s not your problem, it''s myself."

 Chapter 985

    Xi Jinyan sandwiched a shrimp for Bo Qing and put it in a small plate in front of her. "I''ll go home tonight."


    "Go home?" Bo Qing asked. A heart is like being held in the palm of her hand. The temperature in her hand makes her whole body warm.


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips lightly hooked, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin tilted his head and shook his head. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was like a gentle breeze blowing across the lake. The layers of ripples glittered under the sunshine.


    "Nothing."


    It''s just that Xi Jinyan said that when she came home, Bo Qing suddenly had a feeling... In fact, this feeling has always existed since the reunion of the three members of their family. Just now, when Xi Jinyan mentioned it, she felt an unprecedented sense of belonging. This feeling is very good.


    After lunch, Bo Qing separated from Xi Jinyan and went straight back to the company.


    In the afternoon, Bo Qing didn''t go to Dudu''s kindergarten. Xi Jinyan picked up Dudu alone and sent Dudu back to his old house.


    Old lady Xi and Xi Xufu were already sitting in the living room, looking at the door from time to time, looking forward to Dudu''s arrival.


    The housekeeper had been waiting outside. Seeing Xi Jinyan''s car slowly coming in, he immediately went in and informed, "the old woman, sir, young master and young lady are back."


    "Back!" old lady Xi immediately stood up and went out with Xi Xufu.


    Outside, Xi Jinyan had got off the bus. Then he opened the door, untied the safety belt of the safety seat for Dudu, and got off the bus with Dudu.


    As soon as Dudu landed on the ground, he ran towards old lady Xi and Xi Xufu, with curved eyebrows and eyes calling, "Grandma! Grandpa!"


    "Slow down, slow down, look at the road!" sishuff strode up. "Doodle, slow down."


    The old lady Xi also welcomed her with vigorous steps, "Dudu, my big baby, you finally arrived."


    Dudu smiled and bent his eyes, "grandma, Grandpa..."


    Mrs. Xi took doodle''s soft hand and said, "let''s go. Grandma will take you to the back. Your grandpa has prepared a small playground for you. Doodle will like it."


    "Really! Thank you, grandpa!" doodle was so happy that he followed old lady Xi and Xi Xufu to walk behind.


    Standing here, Xi Jin Yan: "


    The white room beside Xi Jinyan: "


    He looked at his master silently, bowed his head and smiled silently.


    Master, you seem to be out of favor. Even the old lady doesn''t see you now. It seems that the little master has more charm.


    Xi Jinyan looked at old lady Xi and Xi Xufu holding Dudu''s back. A light radian hung on his lips. He was silent and walked forward a few steps, "grandma, Dad..."


    When old lady Xi and Xi Xufu heard Xi Jinyan''s voice, they stopped and looked back at Xi Jinyan.


    Old lady Xi opened her mouth first, "Jin Yan, do you have anything else?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... It''s all right, grandma. I just want to tell you that Dudu will stay tonight. I''ll go first."


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go. You''re busy, but you should pay attention to rest." old lady Xi smiled at her grandson and nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Xufu again.


    What Bo Qing said before sounded in his ear again.


    Bo Qing said, "Xi Jinyan, your grandmother loves you so much. I know you love her too, but what I see is that you clearly care about her and love her, but you wrap yourself tightly with indifference and close your feelings. You think in this way, you won''t be sad, do you?"

 Chapter 986

    She also said: "as long as people have a heart, they will be hurt. Even the heinous villain will be hurt. If you close your heart and let yourself lose the ability to love bit by bit, Xi Jinyan, you have nothing in your life except sadness.


    Human beings need love and companionship, and these all need us to open our hearts to obtain, and we also need us to exchange love and companionship. Xi Jinyan, you are still so young, you shouldn''t let yourself live such a life, and you shouldn''t treat me like this, because I will also be sad. When you are indifferent to me, I am really sad, because I love you and love you madly. "


    These words clearly echoed in Xi Jinyan''s ears. He was also trying to get himself out of the quagmire of the past


    He doesn''t want to disappoint his family, nor does he want to disappoint Bo Qing.


    Thinking of these, Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "Dad, please send Dudu to school tomorrow morning."


    Xi Xufu was stunned at the speech and looked at Xi Jinyan with a trace of surprise.


    In the past, every time his son came back, he shut himself directly into the study. Even if he spoke, he just said hello. The number of words he said to him in a month seemed to be less than today.


    Is it because of the existence of Dudu?


    In any case, Xi Xufu was relieved by Xi Jinyan''s change.


    He quickly smiled and said, "I''ll send my granddaughter to school. What''s the trouble?"


    Speaking of this, Heathcliff looked down at Doodle and rubbed doodle''s little head. "If it''s really troublesome, I hope you''ll trouble me more."


    Dudu smiled and tilted his small head. It was very cute with pink carving and jade carving.


    "Yes." Mrs. Xi''s biggest wish now is to be with her baby great grandson every day.


    Xi Jinyan opened his mouth lightly, and his breath was relaxed and comfortable. "Then I''ll go first, Dudu, and take good care of grandma and grandpa."


    "OK!" Dudu nodded. "I will. Bye, daddy. Bye, uncle Baijian."


    Xi Jinyan: "bye."


    Bai Jian quickly waved, "bye, little master."


    Then doodle followed old lady Xi and Xi Xufu to the small playground behind.


    Playing until it was dark, Dudu still didn''t want to go back.


    When Xi Xufu saw Dudu playing with his face flushed and sweating, he took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat and smiled. "Dudu, shall we go back and have a rest? Look at you. You''re sweating so much."


    Dudu didn''t play enough, but he nodded cleverly, "OK."


    Old lady Xi and Xi Xufu took Dudu and entered the villa hall through the back door.


    "Dudu!"


    Dudu followed the sound and looked at Wang Zuyin who had just come in from the front door. He paused slightly. Then he released his grandmother''s and grandpa''s hands and walked over with small short legs at a moderate pace. "Grandma, you''re back."


    Wang Zuyin came to Dudu''s full front, squatted down, raised her hand and gently stroked Dudu''s small face, "yes, I''m sorry, Dudu, grandma has a lot to deal with. She can''t come back to play with you early, but grandma bought you a cake."


    With that, Wang Zuyin stood up, took Dudu to the sofa, and then put the cake box on the tea table, "Dudu, you said you liked Napoleon Cake last time, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 987

    "Yes, doodle likes Napoleon Cake." doodle''s eyes fell on Wang Zuyin''s small face.


    Although she always felt that there was a little distance between her and grandma, not as close as grandma and grandpa, grandma was also very kind to her. I still remember what she liked to eat.


    So Dudu told herself in her heart that she should try to like Grandma.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Wang Zuyin raised her hand and touched Dudu''s small head. "You can''t eat cake until after dinner."


    Xi Xufu also came over, looked at Wang Zuyin and said, "dinner is ready. Go up and change your clothes first."


    Wang Zuyin nodded and looked at Dudu again. "Dudu, grandma went up and changed her clothes first."


    "OK." Dudu watched Wang Zuyin go upstairs, and then went to old lady Xi''s side.


    Mrs. Xi felt a little relieved that, at least on the surface, Wang Zuyin was more interested in Dudu than her son.


    I just hope she comes from the heart.


    Taking back her thoughts, Mrs. Xi smiled, "let''s go, Dudu. Let''s wash our hands first."


    Dudu followed Mrs. Xi to wash her hands first, then went to the restaurant and sat down.


    When Wang Zuyin came, Mrs. Xi said, "have dinner."


    Dudu picked up his chopsticks and nodded to the three, "I''m moving."


    At the dinner table, Wang Zuyin always brought dishes to Dudu.


    She saw that although Dudu was a child who grew up abroad, he accepted the concept of freedom and equality and only did what he liked to do, he was well educated in his words and deeds, which was a bit of a traditional shadow.


    The child was not around Xi Jinyan before. Who was taking care of her?


    Wang Zuyin also tried to investigate the background before Dudu, but they all failed.


    Dudu''s background is mysterious, and there seems to be a force that has been preventing her investigation during the investigation.


    Wang Zuyin believes that this power comes from Xi Jinyan.


    What the hell is he trying to hide?


    After dinner, everyone returned to the living room.


    The cake had been cut. Wang Zuyin picked up a piece and put it in front of Dudu and handed the fork to Dudu.


    "Thank you, grandma." Dudu took the fork, looked at grandma and grandpa again, and ate the cake happily.


    Old lady Xi and Xi Xufu didn''t like sweets very much, but looking at Dudu, their hearts seemed to be sweeter than honey.


    "Dudu, you''ve been back for so long. Is there anything you''re not used to?" Wang Zuyin asked.


    Dudu swallowed the cake in his mouth and shook his head. "No, Dudu is very used to it and likes everything here."


    Wang Zuyin nodded with a smile, "that''s good. Dudu speaks Mandarin very well."


    "I used to teach Mandarin in my school," Dudu replied.


    When Wang Zuyin heard this, she looked a little bright. "Really? Which school did Dudu go to before?"


    "Zuyin..." old lady Xi suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin slightly turned her head to meet the old lady''s line of sight, smiled and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Old lady Xi''s face was slightly heavy.


    She naturally heard that Wang Zuyin was actually trying to find out what Dudu was asking, which made her very dissatisfied.


    But in front of Dudu, Mrs. Xi didn''t show anything.


    "Dudu, is the cake delicious?"


    "Delicious." Dudu answered with a milk voice.

 Chapter 988

    Old lady Xi smiled and said, "after eating Dudu, you should brush your teeth well. You can''t grow cavities."


    Wang Zuyin looked at the old lady and said nothing more.


    At more than nine o''clock, Heathcliff took doodle back to his room.


    He was about to wash Dudu. Wang Zuyin opened the door and came in, "I''d better come."


    Heathcliff paused and nodded, "Dudu, grandma will brush your teeth and take a bath today."


    Dudu laughed at Grandpa''s words, "OK."


    Heathcliff waved. "Grandpa went out first. Good night, doodle."


    "Good night." Dudu watched grandpa go out, then looked at Wang Zuyin, "grandma, what are you doing every day?"


    "Grandma has a lot of things. For example, grandma has a park to manage, because grandma is the administrator, there are teahouses to take care of under her name, and all kinds of companies." Wang Zuyin answered patiently.


    Grandparents and grandchildren went into the bathroom together. "Dudu takes a bath first, and then brushes his teeth and washes his face."


    The bath had been released. Wang Zuyin took off her clothes for Dudu and put her in a bubble bath.


    Dudu said while playing with bubbles: "grandma is so powerful, even more powerful than daddy."


    Wang Zuyin smiled, "your father is still powerful. You will be more powerful when you grow up."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "but daddy said, Dudu only wants to be happy. Daddy doesn''t want Dudu to be busy every day. In fact, Dudu doesn''t want daddy to do so many things every day. It''s very tired. Grandma, you have so many things to do, so you must be very tired?"


    Wang Zuyin looked at Dudu for a while, couldn''t help raising her hand and gently pinched Dudu''s cheek.


    I don''t know why, what such a four year old child said made her heart feel like being touched by something.


    This feeling is unprecedented.


    Wang Zuyin''s smile deepened on her lips and overflowed from the bottom of her eyes, "but grandma is an adult. Adults have to do a lot of things. They can''t play happily every day like children."


    After touching doodle''s small head, Wang Zuyin said: "when doodle grows up, there will be a lot of things to do, so doodle, you should cherish the present time and be happy every day, you know?"


    Dudu looked into Wang Zuyin''s eyes and suddenly felt that grandma seemed to have a trace of pity.


    She didn''t know if it was her own illusion.


    But at this moment, she knew that she seemed to like Grandma a little.


    "Then when Dudu grows up, go to help grandma, so grandma won''t be so tired."


    Wang Zuyin couldn''t help kissing on Dudu''s cheek, "OK."


    Dudu also picked up a lot of bubbles.


    Wang Zuyin looked back at the direction of the bathroom door. After a moment of silence, she asked again, "Dudu, do you... Know where your mommy is?"


    Dudu blew bubbles all the time, turned his head and looked at Wang Zuyin, puzzled in his big eyes, "why does grandma ask?"


    Wang Zuyin was stunned when she heard the speech. She thought Dudu would answer her question, but she didn''t think that Dudu asked her such a question.


    "I... grandma wants to know more about Dudu. Grandma didn''t participate in Dudu''s past. Therefore, grandma wants to compensate Dudu and wants to know a lot about Dudu. Can Dudu talk to grandma?"

 Chapter 989

    "But the past is not important at all. The important thing is that Dudu is now with grandma, grandma and grandpa, daddy. Dudu is very happy to have you. It''s really very happy." Dudu said from his heart.


    Wang Zuyin looked at Dudu in surprise. She was really shocked. A four-year-old child would say this. How high is this EQ?


    "Grandma..." doodle gently called Wang Zuyin again. "If you want to know more about doodle, don''t be so busy every day. Take time to play doodle, you can know doodle."


    Wang Zuyin still couldn''t react, because before that, she had always regarded Dudu as a child who didn''t understand anything, but now she found that she was wrong.


    It turns out that children really know everything.


    It seems that she really can''t take Dudu as an ordinary child in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zuyin laughed again, "OK, grandma will take more time to play with Dudu in the future."


    Doodle frowned and said, "doodle will be very happy. I think Daddy will be very happy, too."


    At the bottom of Wang Zuyin''s eyes, there was a fleeting depth, and then he resumed his smile, "Dudu, have you ever thought about letting daddy find a mommy again? What kind of Mommy does Dudu like?"


    "I only like my own Mommy." Dudu said firmly.


    Wang Zuyin finally heard Dudu talking about her Mommy. The bottom of her eyes lit up a little, "where is Dudu''s Mommy now?"


    Dudu''s big eyes are full of childlike innocence, "Daddy and Mommy, and Dudu, I believe we will be reunited. There will be grandma, grandma and grandpa. The three of us will never be separated, okay?"


    "Er... OK, of course. Grandma also hopes that our family can get together quickly." Wang Zuyin said, sinking into a moment of meditation.


    She always feels that Dudu is avoiding her problems. What does she want to hide?


    Is it her Mommy?


    She knows who her Mommy is?


    This child, at a young age, has a lot of things in his heart.


    Who taught her?


    Wang Zuyin knows that he can''t find anything here.


    Just


    Xi Jinyan suddenly took a child home. It was really his flesh and blood, but he didn''t mention the child''s mother. She didn''t even know whether the woman was dead or alive.


    This makes Wang Zuyin feel an unprecedented sense of pressure and crisis.


    If Xi Jinyan finds mummy Dudu back and the three of them get together, as Dudu said, then that woman will be the mistress of the Xi family.


    Quan, the mistress, how can she allow it to fall into the hands of others?


    So she must find out this.


    In the end, she must find out whether Xi Jinyan has any contact with that woman and whether it is possible.


    After washing Dudu''s face and brushing his teeth and coaxing Dudu to sleep, Wang Zuyin returned to her room.


    Xi Xufu had finished washing himself, so he sat on the bed reading the magazine. When he saw Wang Zuyin coming back, Xi Xufu put down the magazine, "Dudu fell asleep?"


    "Yes." Wang Zuyin said faintly.


    Seeing that Wang Zuyin''s mood was not very high, Xi Xufu paused and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Dudu?"


    Wang Zuyin took a deep breath, "nothing. What can Dudu do?"

 Chapter 990

    With that, Wang Zuyin went directly into the bathroom.


    Xi Xufu looked at Wang Zuyin''s back, frowned and looked puzzled.


    Until Wang Zuyin came out of the bathroom, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Wang Zuyin said coldly, opened the quilt and went straight to bed. "Go to bed."


    Xi Xufu looked sideways at Wang Zuyin. A moment later, he opened his mouth again, "the questions you asked Dudu today are not only what mom heard, but also what I heard."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin frowned, sat up, looked at Xi Xufu, and asked with a black face, "what do you mean? Do I have any questions about Dudu? I just want to know more about Dudu."


    Xi Xufu sighed, "do you still doubt that Dudu is not our granddaughter or Jin Yan''s own flesh and blood?"


    "Of course I didn''t. how could Jin Yan bring Dudu back without making it clear? There''s nothing wrong with the questions I asked Dudu?" Wang Zuyin asked unhappily.


    Xi Xufu always felt that Wang Zuyin didn''t like Dudu from the bottom of her heart. Of course, it''s impossible to say she didn''t like it at all. After all, there was a blood relationship there, and he was still separated by generations. He deeply understood this feeling.


    "I don''t know anything about Dudu."


    Wang Zuyin pursed her lips. "I just want to know because I don''t understand. I believe no grandmother has been separated from her granddaughter for so long and is not curious about her granddaughter''s past."


    "As long as doodle is happy now, her past is not the focus, the focus is that doodle is home now." Xi Xufu said the opposite view to Wang Zuyin in front of Wang Zuyin for the first time.


    Wang Zuyin smiled coldly, "do you mean that even if Jin Yan is kept in the dark, you don''t care?"


    Xi Xufu didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Didn''t you also say that Jin Yan couldn''t bring Dudu back without knowing his own flesh and blood."


    Wang Zuyin''s voice was sharp. "What about Dudu''s Mommy? That woman hasn''t shown up until now. Who knows if she has any conspiracy? Jin Yan has flesh and blood. I''m also very happy and I like Dudu very much, but now, it''s also a fact that Dudu''s origin is unknown."


    Xi Xufu was a little unhappy. "You can''t put these four words on Dudu. Dudu is the flesh and blood of our Xi family. Dudu''s identity is more noble than anyone. I also believe Jin Yan. Since he took Dudu back, he has handled everything. In a few days, I will tell Jin Yan that Dudu is the apple of our Xi family and the daughter of the owner."


    Wang Zuyin felt a trace of coldness in her heart.


    It seems that your granddaughter is more important in your heart, Heathcliff.


    I used to think that you were my strongest backer in this family, but now it seems that you are not.


    Wang Zuyin put a touch of cold on her lips, but her voice was soft. "I didn''t say I didn''t admit Dudu. Of course, I also hope Dudu can quickly recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors, but now I''m only worried about Jin Yan. He shouldn''t be used by some messy people."


    Xi Xufu also realized that his attitude was a little tough. He coughed and softened his voice, "you should have confidence in your son."


    Wang Zuyin sighed, "rest assured? Can I rest assured?"

 Chapter 991

    "He doesn''t tell me anything. I''m his mother. How can I not worry?" Wang Zuyin''s eyes turned red.


    She sucked deeply and cried, "I know that Jin Yan hates me, and the whole family blames me. I also know that I really made a big mistake. I left directly after giving birth to Jin Yan, and even didn''t fulfill my duty of being a mother for one day..."


    "Well, what do you say?" Xi Xufu quickly took Wang Zuyin into his arms.


    Wang Zuyin''s tears fell, "I want to make up for it now, but I find that everyone doesn''t give me a chance."


    Heathcliff frowned. "How can it be? We''re all a family."


    "But you still doubt me just now? I''m really worried about Jin Yan, so I want to find out the origin of that woman. Even if she is Dudu''s Mommy, I can''t rest assured. After all, Jin Yan is my son. He has been hurt so much. I don''t want to..."


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I understand your kindness to Jin Yan and your mood of trying to make up for Jin Yan." Xi Xufu photographed Wang Zuyin. "We don''t doubt you. I just want you to believe that Jin Yan has the ability to protect himself."


    Wang Zuyin took a deep breath and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. "Xu Fu, I just realize the feeling of being a mother now. Do you think I still have a chance? Will Jin Yan forgive me?"


    Xi Xufu gently comforted, "yes, of course. Jin Yan has changed a lot now. It should be because of Dudu''s relationship. You should believe that our son has always loved us, but he has such a character that he doesn''t know how to express it."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin snorted, as if jealous. "He just doesn''t know how to express it to us. If he meets someone he likes, he must go back."


    Heathcliff laughed. "Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Wang Zuyin''s eyes flickered a little, and she was silent. She hurriedly said, "yes, if Jin Yan can really open his mind and find another half quickly, I will... I will be relieved."


    Xi Xufu took another picture of Wang Zuyin. "Yes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry. It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    After dinner, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went out with Dudu away tonight. They were on the sofa in the living room... Cough


    After that, Bo Qing lay soft in Xi Jin Yan''s arms and smiled, "the farther away from the bed, the more exciting, isn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan used his arm as a pillow for Bo Qing, held her big palm and gently rubbed Bo Qing''s shoulder, "maybe you should often arrange Jingshuang''s business trip."


    "What about Dudu? Do you want to keep putting Dudu to your grandmother?" thin tilt cut, "will you be willing?"


    "What about you?" Xi Jinyan threw the question to Bo Qing.


    "I..." Bo Qing thought, "I hope Dudu can cultivate feelings with his grandparents and grandma. I know that Dudu will be very happy."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "so, will you often arrange Jingshuang to go on business?"


    Jing Shuang thousands of miles away: "


    Is she despised?


    Look at this light bulb. She''s big and round, just like me. She''s bright and... And


    The wattage is high.

 Chapter 992

    "You go away first," thin tilted.


    Xi Jinyan''s figure paused for a moment and looked at Bo Qing puzzled.


    Bo Qing smiled, "I''m a little hot."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "My body is sticky and uncomfortable. You take me up to take a bath." Bo Qing ordered, with a queen''s posture.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, then picked up Bo Qing and walked upstairs.


    After washing, they lay in bed again.


    While playing with Xi Jin Yan''s palm, Bo Qing said, "do you think we are like empty nesters? After that, Jingshuang has his own family and Dudu is in love. He doesn''t like to stay with us. He thinks about being with his boyfriend every day. What shall we do?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu falls in love and gets married


    This is one of the last topics he wants to talk about.


    Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s voice. He looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you? Talk."


    Xi Jin Yan lowered his eyes to meet Bo Qing''s line of sight. "It''s still early for Dudu to fall in love. You''re only 23 years old this year. You''re thinking about what happens after you become an old man?"


    Thin tilted his lips, "then I want to sigh."


    Xi Jinyan sighed silently, "then why don''t you sigh about our two people''s world?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems right.


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "if you''re not sleepy, I..."


    "Sleepy, sleepy." Bo Qing hurriedly interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly and smiled, "I may be really old and can''t keep up with my physical strength. Little darling, let''s sleep."


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly.


    I''m old and can''t keep up with my strength


    Just now, I don''t know which goblin seduced him first. Now she says she can''t keep up with her physical strength?


    Seeing that Xi Jin Yan''s face was not very good, Bo Qing coughed and asked tentatively, "why not... The last time?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He turned around and turned off the light. "Sleep."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan your uncle''s!


    How comfortable is it for you to refuse me?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    The ensemble of myth has been ready for the first recording.


    At the same time, the first EP in the history of the combination is also being produced.


    Although the three must take the Performing Arts route in the future, they can''t forget their roots. The debut of singers must keep up with the EP of the album.


    Nowadays, money is no longer a problem for Bo Qing. She takes so much money from Xi Jinyan... Of course, she gets it through labor. Every penny and every hair is hard won.


    And during this period of time, there is no lack of money from Bo Haifeng. The advertising of monsoon has also begun to shoot. The endorsement fee is also a lot of income.


    Therefore, the quality of this first EP must be improved. Not only that, it must also be the best of the best. After all, this is the first impression.


    Even if Bo Qing likes to make money again, he has made a plan to lose money this time. He must not disappoint the three fans.


    Therefore, Bo Qing has found a top-level production team from abroad and wants to make every effort to create a high-level combination.


    The three told the fans in the first round that they were already making EP and would not let the fans wait too long.


    Just waiting for the first program to broadcast, give fans a big surprise.

 Chapter 993

    When the first program was recorded, Bo Qing certainly had to watch the whole process... In fact, she was a little worried.


    In fact, the ensemble of the three is to record the daily life of the three people. Although the bastard of monsoon is very popular outside, Bo Qing is afraid in case. If the monsoon is too self releasing, she still can''t stand it, so she has to watch.


    The recording day happened to be Saturday.


    The recording began at more than four o''clock in the morning.


    Bo Qing came to the recording scene early... Three are now in the dormitory.


    Because the time is too early, Bo Qing is a little sleepy now and his eyes are sore.


    The first scene starts with telling three people to get up.


    The three current brokers are brought by Tang Guoyin. Russell is not very famous in the industry, but his business ability is very strong.


    At the beginning of the first shot, Russell opened the door and went to Duro''s dormitory. "Duro, get up. Hurry up. I''m going to talk about the new album today."


    Duro yawned, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, paused and sat up.


    The quilt slipped and Duro''s vest also showed up.


    Russell smiled, "well, take it back first. I''ll call Qianyan and the monsoon."


    Duro nodded, and then Russell went out with the camera.


    Bo Qing watched the team leave and went directly into duruo''s house from the door.


    Du Ruo was shocked when he saw Bo Qing. He quickly pulled the quilt over his body and looked at Bo Qing in surprise, "president, you... Why are you here?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Du ruo''s reaction, "did I scare you?"


    Duro paused and shook his head, "no, no, but now... Cough, I don''t wear pants."


    Hearing Du Ruo say so, Bo Qing just smiled faintly. After all, in her eyes, Du Ruo is really just a child, although the child is not much younger than her.


    She has always regarded the three of them as her brothers. She just thinks they are very cute.


    "Didn''t I cue the process of today with you yesterday? I agreed to this morning... Shit!" thin tilted suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Du Ruo was startled, "president, what happened?"


    "I''ll go and see the monsoon first. You don''t wear your pants. If the monsoon comes to me and leaves the country naked, it''ll be bad." Bo Qing hurriedly turned and ran out.


    For some, Bo Qing believes that the bear child can do anything.


    Running out, Bo Qing saw that Russell came out of Lu Qianyan''s room.


    She immediately went up, "isn''t it monsoon yet?"


    Russell nodded. "It''s coming. What''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing pinched a sweat. "The process was cue finished yesterday. Although monsoon knows that it will be recorded in the morning, I am a little worried... Cough, what if the child has the habit of sleeping naked?"


    Russell smiled. "I''ll go first."


    He''s a man anyway. It doesn''t matter.


    Bo Qing answered and followed the recording team to the monsoon room.


    Russell walked in the front and came to the door of the monsoon room. He spoke to the camera first. "This is the monsoon room. Let''s guess who gets up the latest."


    Just now, Du Ruo got up directly, and Lu Qianyan was awakened smoothly.


    They get up at the same time.


    Then comes the monsoon.


    Russell pushed the door open.

 Chapter 994

    The monsoon room is still dark. You can''t see anything. The curtains should be very thick.


    Bo Qing is still thinking that monsoon shouldn''t sleep naked. After all, he told them yesterday that he was going to record this morning. Russell turned on the light in Monsoon''s bedroom at this time.


    The camera followed in, and Bo Qing followed in the end. On the premise that he was sure that he would not miss the lens, he pushed his strength forward, and his line of sight fell on the bed of the monsoon.


    Monsoon wears an eye mask and lies in bed in a "big" shape. His lower body is wearing underpants like beach pants. His upper body is completely naked and the quilt is not covered


    Thin tilt raised his hand and covered his eyes. He really didn''t see.


    It''s not that she''s embarrassed, but... You don''t even have any abdominal muscles. Show your uncle''s point?


    "Wait a minute, let him put on his clothes before recording." Bo Qing really had to interrupt the recording.


    The monsoon was still sleeping in bed without any reaction.


    Russell was about to wake up the monsoon. When he heard Bo Qing''s voice, he moved slightly and looked at Bo Qing sideways. "President, what''s wrong?"


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly, "it''s a little suspected of selling meat. Besides, he''s not in good shape and doesn''t look good... Cough, as his agent, you should watch this aspect and urge him to keep fit."


    Russell smiled, "I urge him? Qian Yan and Du Ruo, I can still urge him, but the young master in the monsoon season..."


    Speaking of this, Russell shrugged.


    Thin tilt was about to speak, but suddenly found something wrong.


    Why did they say so much, but the monsoon didn''t hear it and didn''t respond at all?


    Russell also found it. He looked at thin tilt again, then narrowed his eyes and looked closer to the monsoon


    "He has earplugs in his ears."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Sleep, goggles and earplugs. Things are really complete.


    "Wake him up and do it again."


    Russell nodded and shook Monsoon''s arm. "Monsoon, get up, hurry up."


    Monsoon: "


    Not awake?


    Russell made persistent efforts, directly pulled Monsoon''s arm, forcibly pulled him out of bed and shouted, "get up!"


    "Who?" the monsoon woke up. He was very dissatisfied and impatient because of his anger.


    He pulled off his blindfold and took out the noise proof earplugs. He narrowed his eyes and adapted to the light for a while. He stared at Russell, "I can only dream of marrying my daughter-in-law. You accompany my daughter-in-law!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Russell was also very helpless, "started recording."


    "No, I''m in a bad mood." with that, the monsoon fell down again and continued to sleep.


    Bo Qing bit his teeth.


    Well, you stinky boy, you''re playing a big card for me before you become a big man, aren''t you?


    Russell looked thin and inclined, and then said, "monsoon, get up quickly and put on your clothes first."


    "Can''t afford it, don''t wear it." monsoon said impatiently.


    Russell breathed heavily. "Began to record the monsoon."


    "You just think I''m dead. You''re a mature agent. You should deal with the death of the artist." Monsoon''s voice was vague.


    Russell: "


    Yes, I''m really a mature agent, but you''re not dead. You still have to get up.


    "Monsoon, don''t sleep. Everyone is waiting for you. Get up quickly and get dressed first."

 Chapter 995

    "Can''t afford it! Don''t wear it!" the monsoon couldn''t bear to roar. He went directly into the quilt and covered himself tightly with a quilt.


    Russell really had no choice but to look at Bo and ask for help.


    Thin inclined to gnash his teeth, with a light pick on the tip of his eyebrows. His delicate and handsome face looked gloomy.


    She strode over directly, pulled the quilt of monsoon and lifted it, "get up!"


    "Fuck me!" the monsoon was angry. He suddenly sat up and stared at Bo Qing, "you... Qing sister?"


    At the moment of seeing thin inclination, the monsoon woke up, and the anger on his face dissipated.


    People: "


    That''s a big gap, isn''t it?


    And who is sister Qing?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again.


    Bo Qing wanted to strangle him. "What are you talking about? Take a good look at who I am?"


    The monsoon is stunned. It''s sister Qing. That''s right.


    After staring at Bo Qing for a while, the monsoon suddenly responded, "ah, brother president, I just got up in the wrong way. I was a little confused all of a sudden."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, and said sternly, "dress quickly and record again."


    Monsoon nodded and got out of bed immediately.


    Russell on one side was hurt by more than a ton.


    Why is Mao''s attitude so bad?


    What''s his difference?


    The difference is that there is no president handsome?


    A big man still looks at a man''s face?


    It''s not curved.


    When Russell was in the heart, he suddenly stopped what he was doing. He turned to make complaints about his thin clothes. Why?


    Bo Qing: "... What do you say?"


    Monsoon looked down at his underpants and looked suddenly bright. "Brother president, in fact, I can change to a triangle. The ratings must go up. Don''t worry about me. I know when to be shy and when not to be shy. This is the quality of artists."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Who will take this wonderful flower away?


    "Get dressed quickly."


    "I really can. Besides, it''s not a large scale. Isn''t this a required course for artists?" monsoon insisted on his point of view.


    Bo Qing held his forehead with a headache, then waved his hand and urged Russell, "find him a dress and put it on quickly."


    Russell immediately went through Monsoon''s wardrobe.


    Monsoon wants to stop Russell, and is eager to explain his point of view to Bo Qing, "brother president, I......"


    "Can you stop babbling? Just your figure, you want to show it?" Bo Qing really couldn''t hold back and opened his mouth with disgust.


    The response came after the monsoon meal. It turned out that sister Qing was not to protect him, but to dislike his bad figure?


    Bad?


    Monsoon looked down at his body and said in doubt, "isn''t this the most popular way to dress thin and strip with meat?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If you don''t use your face, you can donate it.


    Russell make complaints about the T-shirt and give it to the monsoon. Although the monsoon is not very willing, it is finally put on the table, but it can''t help but Tucao. "So it''s not a point. Brother, brother, you think again..."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "let''s start. Don''t waste any more time. Qianyan and Du Ruo have recorded it, so it''s bad for you."


    "Really?" monsoon couldn''t help asking, "are they two exposed?"


    To show everyone together, he must not let those two scheming boys compete.

 Chapter 996

    Bo Qing: "... Do you want to work in country R?"


    When the monsoon heard Bo Qing ask, he was stunned for a moment, but the next second, he reacted.


    Country R?


    Is it the country with * * * * * civilization?


    If you work there, you really don''t have to wear clothes.


    After the monsoon reaction, he was startled and immediately took Russell''s clothes and put them on, "start, start."


    Bo Qing shook his head and looked at it. He was sure that monsoon was willing to cooperate with the shooting, so he could leave at ease.


    But as soon as I got back to the company, monsoon called and kept wailing on the phone, "sister Qing, I quit, I quit!"


    Bo Qing suddenly feels that raising a monsoon is more tiring and worrying than raising Dudu, a four-year-old child.


    "Say."


    "Brother Luo brother make complaints about recording all day long."


    Bo Qing wanted to blow Monsoon''s head, "then you just don''t want to be an artist."


    Monsoon coquettishly said: "but my skin can''t face the camera all day. My famous brand face will advertise for you to make money in the future. Sister Qing, if you don''t take good care of me, you will suffer a great loss in the future."


    "Shut up your crow''s mouth and you''ll suffer!" Bo Qing was so angry.


    Isn''t it a curse that her company doesn''t make money?


    "What do you want?"


    Monsoon laughed, "sister Qing, I don''t even have a beauty at the scene. I don''t have any desire to shoot. Will you change into women''s clothes and visit the class?"


    Bo Qing said, "monsoon, I''ll give you one last chance to take it back and record it well, otherwise, I''ll block you."


    "But sister Qing, I''m the most profitable artist in the company now."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "so don''t force me."


    "Sister Qing, isn''t it enough to give me a reason to play big cards?" monsoon asked tentatively.


    Bo Qing: "... You try."


    What the hell does he want to do with this stupid thing?


    Is he an artist just to play big names?


    "Well, I''ll continue recording," monsoon said obediently and hung up.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help holding her forehead. She was really dizzy by the monsoon.


    As soon as the phone hung up, the mobile phone rang again.


    Thin tilt thought it was still the monsoon. There was a touch of impatience between his eyebrows. As a result, he bowed his head and saw that it was a beep call.


    She immediately connected the phone, "Hello, doodle..."


    "Mommy, grandpa is going to accompany grandma to the temple today. He can''t play with Dudu until the end of Ramadan." Dudu''s tone is full of regret.


    Bo Qing was moved when she thought of the good relationship between Dudu and grandma and grandpa.


    I really hope the day when she can officially meet the Xi family as Xi Jinyan''s wife and Dudu''s Mommy will come soon.


    Dudu then said, "Grandpa said he couldn''t take Dudu to the temple. He said it''s bad for children to go up. I don''t understand why."


    With a faint smile, "where are you now?"


    Dudu said, "I''m at home with daddy now."


    "That''s right." Bo Qing thought for a moment. Suddenly he thought of what monsoon had said just now. He said silently, "Dudu, Mommy will take you to a place to meet your new love beans, okay?"

 Chapter 997

    "My new love bean? Is it brother Qianyan?" Dudu asked excitedly.


    "Isn''t it the monsoon?" Dudu had been chasing "the choice of love beans" before. When Bo Qing asked her who she liked, she chose the monsoon without hesitation.


    Why did it suddenly change?


    "I like brother Qianyan now. I don''t want to be a kite. I want to be a samadhi true fire." Dudu is not ashamed of climbing the wall. After all, in her heart, even if there are many new love beans, they can''t compare with her brother Jackson.


    "Why?" Bo Qing was still curious.


    "Because brother Qianyan also has a word" Qian "in his name, and he dances well. It''s my favorite type." Dudu replied with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the first one to take off the powder was Dudu.


    "Well, Mommy will take you to see brother Qianyan. Mommy will go home to pick you up now."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing got up and left the company and went straight home.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu have changed their clothes and are waiting at home. Bo Qing is not sure whether Xi Jinyan will follow, so he tentatively asked, "what, are you all right today?"


    Xi Jinyan seemed to see Bo Qing''s mind and said faintly, "today is Saturday."


    Bo Qing nodded, looked at Xi Jin Yan''s handsome face for two times, silently cleared his throat, and had a great attitude, "ha ha, little darling, in fact, I can take good care of Dudu myself, really, so..."


    "So?" Xi Jin Yan asked with a light eyebrow.


    Thin tilted and frowned, and simply said, "so, will you wait for me and Dudu at home? It''s not very convenient for us to appear together."


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan will not be happy, but she can''t help it. How can she restore women''s clothes and appear in public with Xi Jinyan with Dudu?


    In that case, things will come to light sooner or later.


    She is not ready to see Jin Yan''s family.


    He bit his lower lip and begged, "honey, please, can''t you? Just this time, okay?"


    Seeing that Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, he was really angry. Bo Qing immediately came forward and shook Xi Jinyan''s wrist. "Okay, little darling, after I''ve solved my own affairs and can show people in women''s clothes openly, then I''m sure I won''t hide Jiao in a golden house, right? Little darling, you have to understand me. I didn''t mean not to take you out."


    Xi Jinyan also knew Bo Qing''s difficulties, so at this meeting, the cold lines on his face softened a little, "OK."


    "Did you promise?" Bo Qing looked bright. Unexpectedly, Xi Jin Yan agreed.


    Her little girl is becoming more and more reasonable.


    Bo Qing smiled happily and couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and pecked on Xi Jin Yan''s cheek. "Then I''ll change my clothes first, ha."


    With that, Bo Qing ran into the house.


    Dudu sees all the love interaction between daddy and Mommy just now, covers his lips and smiles.


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing ran in so excitedly to change women''s clothes. He frowned and felt a feeling of regret at the bottom of his heart.


    You shouldn''t promise her.


    "Daddy..." Dudu suddenly called Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan immediately took back his gloomy look, looked down at Dudu, "huh?"

 Chapter 998

    "Isn''t mom very cute?" Dudu smiled and bent his eyes. "Mommy can only act like a spoiled child in front of you."


    Xi Jinyan''s face has turned cloudy. "Does Dudu really want to see your love beans?"


    "Mommy doesn''t want to take daddy, so is daddy unhappy?" Dudu asked with big eyes.


    Xi Jinyan felt that his mind was seen by a child. It seemed that he really didn''t look like himself when he faced the problem of thin inclination.


    Dudu came forward and held Xi Jinyan''s palm. "In fact, Dudu also wants to go out with daddy and Mommy, but Dudu knows that mommy has her own difficulties, so Dudu can wait and daddy can wait, right?"


    Xi Jinyan squatted down in front of Dudu, "Dudu, you''re right. Daddy will wait until your mommy solves her own affairs."


    So


    "Doodle wants to wait with Daddy, okay?"


    "OK." Dudu nods hard.


    Xi Jinyan raised his palm and gently touched Dudu''s small head, "so Dudu and Daddy are standing on the united front?"


    "Of course." doodle patted his small chest. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll help dad look at Mommy. There are wild bees and butterflies who want to jump on mommy. Doodle is the first to go up and cut the mess with a quick knife!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Before he said anything, Dudu understood.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help pinching Dudu''s small cheek, "thank you, Dudu. It''s up to you."


    "Give it to me." Dudu''s small face was full of confident expression.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "OK."


    After a while, Bo Qing changed her dress, finished her makeup and came out, "Dudu, we can go."


    Xi Jinyan looked at it and his face suddenly turned black.


    Obviously, he is very dissatisfied with the women''s clothes put on by Bo Qing.


    As soon as Bo tilted his feet, he couldn''t help but lower his head and look at his skirt... Although it''s straight shoulder and the skirt is still above the knee, what''s the problem?


    Thin lean looked up again to meet Jin Yan''s line of sight. He coughed and asked tentatively, "why don''t I change another one?"


    Eh?


    Why did she give in?


    Xi Jinyan is her man, yes, but has no right to care what she wears?


    What age is it now? What women wear doesn''t have to ask anyone, does it?


    Besides, there''s nothing wrong with her dress, okay?


    Isn''t it normal to show your shoulders and legs?


    Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan has a strong desire for control. She must cure him.


    Thinking like this, before Xi Jin Yan answered, Bo Qing spoke again, "this skirt is very good. I like this one. Dudu, let''s go and say goodbye to Daddy."


    "Oh, bye, daddy." Dudu raised his small hand and waved to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan was about to stare at Bo Qing with angry eyes, but he couldn''t show anything in front of Du Du.


    But at this meeting, the chill around Xi Jinyan had burst out.


    Bo Qing naturally felt it, but she refused to look at Xi Jinyan again. She took Dudu''s little hand and walked towards the gate.


    Although Dudu was small, he also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Daddy and Mommy, are you going to quarrel?


    Dudu followed Bo Qing to go outside. He couldn''t help looking back at daddy. His little heart sank in an instant.

 Chapter 999

    "Mommy, I don''t want to go." Dudu stopped and whispered.


    Thin tilted his feet and looked down at Dudu. Yu Guang fell on Xi Jin Yan standing in place.


    What the hell is he mad at?


    Will she go out in bed later?


    Dudu is more sensible than Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qingwo is full of fire, but she can''t quarrel with Xi Jinyan in front of Dudu. She can only squat down in front of Dudu and force herself to smile. Her voice says as usual: "why don''t Dudu go? Don''t you want to see brother Qianyan?"


    Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan again. He was silent and shook his head. "No, I want to stay at home and play with Daddy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s really on fire!


    Xi Jinyan, you see, even Dudu is so sensible that you lose your temper in front of Dudu for a dress?


    You


    You just


    Just when Bo Qing didn''t know any adjectives to describe Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan suddenly turned around and his eyes fell on Dudu.


    Dudu looked at Bo Qing and immediately ran over, "Daddy, Dudu can''t go."


    Speaking of this, Dudu winked at Xi Jin Yan where Bo Qing couldn''t see.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu with soft eyes, raised his hand and gently stroked Dudu''s tender little face, "where does Dudu want to play?"


    "Can you go anywhere?" Dudu''s big eyes were full of happy smiles.


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Dudu opened his mouth without even thinking, "then I want to find grandma, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan was stunned when he heard the speech, even Bo Qing standing on one side.


    Doodle is going to find grandma?


    Wang Zuyin?


    But when Dudu talked to her before, she said that she didn''t like grandma very much... Nor did she dislike it, but she didn''t feel so close to grandma.


    But why does doodle have to go to grandma again?


    "OK?" Dudu asked again, with expectation in his voice.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qin and nodded with a smile, "of course, Dudu can go wherever he wants to play."


    Dudu smiled, revealing a pat of white teeth, "then I''m going to find grandma!"


    "OK, let''s go find grandma now." Xi Jinyan said and stood up.


    Dudu took out his mobile phone from his small bag, "I''ll call grandma first."


    With that, Dudu ran to one side, found out Wang Zuyin''s phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was connected. Wang Zuyin''s smiling voice came over the phone, "Dudu, do you want to call grandma?"


    "Is grandma busy now? Can doodle go to play with grandma? Grandma and grandpa are not at home today." doodle''s voice is Grandma''s, clever and sweet.


    For a moment, Wang Zuyin''s heart melted.


    However, it was only a moment.


    "Doodle wants to play with grandma? No matter how busy grandma is, she will accompany my baby granddaughter."


    "Then Dudu will go to grandma now." Dudu said to Wang Zuyin, hung up the phone and returned to Bo Qing, "Mommy, I''ll go to grandma to play."


    Of course, Bo Qing can''t stop Dudu from looking for his grandmother. He can only nod, "that''s good."


    Then Dudu came to Xi Jinyan again, "Daddy, you call uncle Baijian and ask Uncle Baijian to take me to grandma."

 Chapter 1000

    Xi Jinyan naturally knew Dudu''s mind. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching Dudu''s small head, nodded, and then called Baijian.


    The white room was on standby at any time. After receiving the phone, he came soon and sent Dudu to the Central Park.


    So at the moment, only Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan are left in the yard.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t see Bo Qing, but turned and walked towards the villa.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, what did you do right?


    Are you still angry?


    She was angry and strode to catch up, "Xi Jinyan, you have no right to be angry with me."


    Xi Jinyan''s steps stagnated. He turned and looked at thin tilt. His eyes were dark. A pair of quiet eyes were like a bottomless black hole, enough to devour all things in the world.


    He looked at the girl in front of him for a while, and finally took back the beast that was about to break free from the cage in his body. His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was a little heavy. "I''m not angry."


    Bo Qing didn''t listen to what Xi Jinyan said. "Is it because I''m wearing this dress? Xi Jinyan, let me guess what you think. You think it''s your girlfriend, so you should pay attention to all aspects, don''t you? You even think I''m dressed like this, a water lily, don''t you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    wanton?


    Thanks to her thinking of the word.


    Bo Qing''s angry voice sounded again, "We will definitely quarrel over this kind of thing in the future, so I''ll make it clear today. I won''t change myself because of your preferences or even your ideas. Xi Jinyan, if you think I''m the kind of woman who focuses on you and listens to what you say, you''re wrong, so I need to remind you that before you''re angry with me, you''re still angry Yes... "


    And


    Wait a minute, Bo Qing, what are you talking about?


    You shouldn''t tell Xi Jinyan that you still have a choice to break up?


    That''s it. Why is it about breaking up?


    Bo Qing quickly swallowed the words that had reached his mouth and replaced them with


    "You still have time to get used to me. You must get used to me like this."


    Xi Jinyan took all the changes in Bo Qin''s look into the fundus of his eyes. His thin lips opened slightly and said faintly, "finished?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How do you feel like punching cotton?


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Bo Qing was irritated by Xi Jinyan''s cold attitude. It felt like Xi Jinyan was sure she would compromise.


    This feeling is terrible.


    Bo Qing suddenly has a feeling that he wants to fight with Xi Jin Yan.


    But she didn''t. at this time, she didn''t want to act like a shrew, which would damage her image and couldn''t solve the problem.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qin calmed down and said, "so?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, "so I can give you two choices."


    Bo Qing laughed angrily.


    You give me two choices?


    Why do you give me a choice?


    Not


    Why should I listen to you?


    Thin lean rebelliously picked eyebrows, "OK, all ears."


    She wanted to hear what Xi Jinyan could say.


    Xi Jinyan''s dark vision was shrouded in Bo Qing, and his pupils contracted slightly. He endured the impulse to press Bo Qing on the bed to severely punish her, and opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "One, don''t wear exposed clothes in the future."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Really o a few K, she knew she would have this choice.

 Chapter 1001

    "What about the second option?"


    Xi Jinyan: "open relations with me."


    Thin tilt: "


    what?


    Did she hear right?


    Or is Xi Jinyan kidding?


    But looking at Xi Jinyan''s serious expression, it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    She must have heard wrong.


    "Xi Jinyan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s clear."


    Bo Qing was really shocked. He opened his mouth and found his voice for a long time. "But... But didn''t you say you would give me half a year?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold and heavy. "That''s on the premise that I''m sure no man will love you."


    "What do you mean?" Bo Qing didn''t react for a moment.


    Xi Jinyan: "literally."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Literally?


    That is to say, if she wants to wear clothes that are a little exposed, she must have an open relationship with Xi Jinyan and give up the thoughts of other men. Is that right?


    This man is really


    Bo Qing has never seen such a domineering man with such a strong desire for control.


    What does he think of her?


    "Xi Jinyan, it''s just a dress."


    Xi Jinyan: "two choices, you choose."


    "I don''t choose." Bo Qing said angrily.


    This is a humiliating clause, and she will not choose it.


    Xi Jinyan''s sudden steps, step by step close to thin tilt.


    Bo Qing immediately felt that the powerful aura surrounded him bit by bit, as if the tip of his nose was haunted by the dangerous smell emanating from Xi Jinyan.


    But she didn''t allow herself to show a little bit of advice. She just stood in place and looked at Xi Jinyan tit for tat with her neck.


    Xi Jinyan walked steadily to Bo Qing and stopped.


    When he looked down at her, the sense of oppression from the inside out was enough to suppress people to the dust.


    But that man is not bo Qing.


    Although Bo Qing wanted to look up at Xi Jinyan, the proud look between his eyebrows made the two people form an equal atmosphere.


    Xi Jinyan looked at such a thin inclination and suddenly thought of the first thin inclination. It was only the thin inclination of his lawyer and his legal adviser


    As if for a moment, they returned to the scene where they really met for the first time.


    It was also at this moment that Xi Jinyan realized that Bo Qing had never changed, nor would he change for him.


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes.


    At this moment, Bo Qing seemed to see the loneliness at the bottom of Xi Jinyan''s eyes, but when she wanted to see clearly, Xi Jinyan had covered up her real emotion.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, your uncle, you''re pretending to be poor again!


    Thin lean was angry and helpless. He was itching at all. Finally, he closed his eyes in compromise, directly crossed Xi Jinyan, strode into the villa and walked upstairs.


    After a while, Bo Qing came down, changed his T-shirt and jeans, stared angrily at Xi Jin Yan, "are you satisfied?"


    Xi Jinyan: "so, you chose the first one?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Xi Jinyan, I''m your daughter-in-law. Who are you with?


    "I said, I don''t choose, I don''t choose anything." Bo Qing roared out, "Xi Jinyan, I change clothes because I love you. I don''t want to make you sad. Don''t think I''m afraid of you."

 Chapter 1002

    Xi Jinyan slightly opened his thin lips and said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m afraid of you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Ah?


    Is Xi Jinyan afraid of her?


    Afraid of her what?


    Afraid she''ll hit him?


    No, she can''t beat Xi Jinyan again.


    "You say, are you pretending to be poor again?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "do I still need to pretend?"


    "You..." Bo Qing almost vomited blood. "You mean, I bullied you? Xi Jinyan, why are you so mean? You want me to feel guilty and listen to you, don''t you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m just stating the facts."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, "what fact?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m afraid of losing you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    A heart, like something suddenly hit her softest part, painful, sour and itchy


    Bo Qing''s heart is mixed. She is not angry, happy or moved. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Xi Jinyan is a grinding demon.


    "It''s just a dress. How can you lose me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked serious, deep and quiet. "Bo Qing, I can''t stand people looking at you more. I know you will hate me like this."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Ah, what should I do?


    She suddenly didn''t get angry at all. Instead, she wanted to compromise. How can this be corrected?


    She must have been poisoned by a poison called Xi Jinyan. There is no cure for it.


    damn!


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, angry and helpless, but moved and sweet.


    She''s dying.


    Knowing how not to indulge Xi Jinyan, she couldn''t help it. Who made him the little darling she wanted to spoil most?


    "Xi Jinyan, you''re too scheming. You''re black, domineering, paranoid and neurotic... If you don''t look good, how annoying do you say you have to be?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... So you only like my face?"


    "That''s not true." thin tilted his lips. "He has a good figure, too."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing didn''t want Xi Jinyan to think she was a flower maniac, Yan dog. Although she was, she immediately added, "and you still have money."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Suddenly there was a feeling of asking for hardship.


    At first, he told Bo Qing that in addition to being greedy for money, she could also cultivate a lustful hobby.


    As a result, now his wish has come true. Bo Qing is really greedy and lecherous.


    Xi Jinyan digs his own pit and jumps by himself. He can''t blame others.


    "I will keep these two points for you."


    Bo Qing laughed. He would be really not angry.


    "It''s not that I like you with a good face, good figure and strong financial resources. In fact, I still like you... Like you..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This explanation is better than no explanation.


    Bo Qing is also embarrassed.


    Yeah, what does she like?


    In addition to his good face, good figure and strong financial resources, I also like him


    "Eccentric?"


    "Low EQ?"


    "Domineering and possessive?"


    "Strong desire for control?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    After saying so much, Bo Qing couldn''t help sighing: "little darling, you are indeed a domineering president. You have all the characteristics of a domineering president in the novel. In addition to your good face, good figure and strong financial resources, you really don''t have any advantages."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Jin Yan getting darker and darker, and he was about to turn into the face at the bottom of the pot. He couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1003

    "Are you angry?" Bo Qing asked knowingly.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing was deliberately angry with him. He bit his teeth, stretched out his ape arm and directly took Bo Qing into his arms.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed Bo Qing''s cheek with his back. Looking at her, her eyes softened bit by bit, but they were as deep as the sea. "Bo Qing, we quarreled."


    In fact, this is not the first time they quarreled.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly in his arms, "will one day, we..."


    "No." Bo Qing didn''t let Xi Jinyan finish what he said, so he directly interrupted him.


    She knew what he was going to say.


    "In fact, it''s not a quarrel. It''s just that we ask questions and solve them, isn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "HMM."


    "Just..." Bo tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. "It seems that our problem has not been solved. Xi Jinyan, I know that I am very important in your heart, so I also understand you, but this is not the reason why you are overbearing and unreasonable."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    overbearing.


    make trouble out of nothing.


    So he should show a generous and decent appearance even when he is very unhappy, and then support her?


    Xi Jinyan loosened the thin tilt.


    Thin tilted his head down and looked at Jin Yan''s hands. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Is he going to have a good break with her?


    Thin tilt closed his eyes, some speechless.


    She didn''t know how to make it clear to Xi Jinyan.


    "Darling, you know, it''s the 21st century."


    Xi Jinyan looked cold. "So, do you want me to unconditionally support you on the premise of political correctness?"


    Politically correct?


    What brings it here?


    But that''s right.


    Thin tilted his pupils slightly turned and nodded, "hum."


    Xi Jinyan: "so, you only care about the environment. As long as the environment is right, you can ignore your boyfriend''s feelings?"


    Bo Qing''s heart softened more than half in an instant.


    Please, Xi Jinyan is complaining to her. How hard does she have to be to stick to her position?


    She is a beauty who has no position at present.


    Bo Qing''s two delicate and elegant eyebrows made soft ripples. He looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while and finally compromised, "well, I promise you, I won''t wear shoulder clothes in the future."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with satisfaction, lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on his thin leaning cheek.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is this a reward?


    Bo Qing, is that what you want?


    But although she regretted it, Bo Qing didn''t really want to continue to quarrel with Xi Jinyan about it. Anyway, there were many good-looking clothes, and she didn''t have to wear shoulder length clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Central Park, administrator''s office.


    Wang Zuyin took Dudu to the office and immediately asked the Secretary to squeeze a glass of juice for Dudu and bought a lot of fruits and snacks for children.


    Dudu sat on the sofa and looked at Grandma''s smiling face. His pink mouth also raised a big smile.


    See, as long as she tries to like Grandma, grandma will like her too.


    "Grandma, why don''t you go to the temple?" Dudu asked, shaking his calf.

 Chapter 1004

    Wang Zuyin smiled and put the cut fruit in front of Dudu, "because grandma is very busy and has no time to go. Grandma has been busy since she came in the morning. She is very tired, but when Dudu comes, grandma doesn''t feel tired."


    Dudu looked at Wang Zuyin in confusion. "Grandma, why are there so many things in the park?"


    Wang Zuyin touched Dudu''s small head, "yes, in the adult world, even the park is very busy every day. Dudu, the park is preparing parties almost every day. Do you want to go?"


    Dudu shook his head, "but I don''t like to attend adult parties. I only like to attend children''s parties. Although they are very childish, Dudu likes to play with them. Adults just drink and chat. It''s not fun at all."


    Wang Zuyin was amused by Dudu''s words. "Dudu is right, so Dudu, in a few days, grandma will prepare you a party with only children, okay?"


    "OK!" doodle nodded again and again, "grandma, it''s a deal."


    "Come on, draw the hook." Wang Zuyin stretched out her hand.


    Doodle immediately stretched out his little thumb and hooked with Wang Zuyin. He smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "grandma, it''s very kind of you. Doodle likes grandma."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zuyin''s smile stiffened on her lips and her heart was rubbed again.


    However, Wang Zuyin subconsciously told herself that she didn''t like this feeling and couldn''t like it.


    She has her own wants and goals. She must not be destroyed by a four-year-old child.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zuyin restored her smile after maintaining her decent face. She lowered her head and kissed Dudu gently on her forehead. "Dudu also likes grandma, so Dudu wants to play with grandma today?"


    Dudu nodded his little head, "yes."


    Wang Zuyin forked a melon with a small fork and handed it to Dudu. "Dudu likes parties very much? Let me see... It seems that there is time next Sunday. At that time, we will bring all Dudu''s good friends and classmates to play together, OK, Dudu?"


    "OK, OK." Dudu''s big eyes flickered, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was shining, more dazzling than diamonds.


    Wang Zuyin was in a trance for a moment and didn''t come back until a moment later.


    After chatting with Dudu for a while, she took Dudu out to play.


    Until more than four o''clock in the afternoon


    Xi Jinyan came to Wang Zuyin''s office... This is the first time he came to Wang Zuyin''s office.


    Only when I arrived did I find that she was not there, and neither was doodle.


    Just at this time, Wang Zuyin''s secretary came in to deliver the information. When he saw Xi Jinyan, he paused slightly, hurriedly greeted him and opened his mouth respectfully, "Mr. Xi, you''re here."


    Xi Jinyan nodded in a faint voice, "I''ll pick up Dudu."


    "Please follow me." the Secretary immediately put the information in her hand on Wang Zuyin''s desk and led the way in front.


    At this meeting, Wang Zuyin and Dudu were doing pottery. When Xi Jinyan went in, both grandparents and grandchildren were covered with mud.


    Looking at the smile on Wang Zuyin''s face, Xi Jin Yanjun looked stunned for a moment.


    That smile was something I had never seen before.


    Xi Jinyan slowly lowered his eyes, covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, and his sight fell on Dudu again.


    "Daddy!" Dudu saw Xi Jinyan and immediately stood up and ran towards him.

 Chapter 1005

    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly as he looked at the smiling face of Dudu little flower cat.


    "Daddy, hurry up and see if I''m doing well?" Dudu said, pointing to his work.


    Xi Jinyan walked over and his eyes fell on Dudu''s works.


    Dudu should make a cup... It should be.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, good, Dudu is great."


    "I want to make a cup for grandma Tai, a cup for grandma and grandpa, and daddy, Mommy, Jing Shuang and mine. We want to be together all our lives."


    When Dudu said these words, his big eyes were full of longing light.


    Xi Jinyan''s Yu Guang couldn''t help falling on Wang Zuyin


    A family, together for life.


    Perhaps, only children will make such beautiful and unrealistic wishes.


    But anyway, he will go all out to realize Dudu''s wish.


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "But I just made one now, and the shape is very strange. It''s just for grandma. Will grandma like it?" Dudu asked with some uncertainty.


    But she really worked hard. I hope grandma can feel her heart.


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "of course..."


    "Granny will like the cup made by doodle." Wang Zuyin''s smiling voice sounded, "this cup is full of doodle''s thoughts. Granny will like it."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Wang Zuyin again. His eyes became slightly deep, but he didn''t say anything and showed nothing.


    Maybe this time, he should choose to trust her.


    Dudu was relieved when he heard Wang Zuyin''s words. "Grandma likes it. I''m going to color grandma''s cup. Grandma said that she likes red best. I''m going to draw a small red flower on Grandma''s cup. Daddy, can you wait for me?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said, "yes, you can draw."


    Doodle immediately picked up the brush and carefully painted on the cup.


    Xi Jinyan''s vision has been circulating on Dudu''s serious little face.


    At this time, Wang Zuyin''s voice sounded in his ear, "Jin Yan, if the company is very busy, you can go back first. When Dudu is finished, I''ll send Dudu back."


    Xi Jinyan turned his head slightly, met Wang Zuyin''s line of sight, and said expressionless, "no, I''m not busy."


    How could Wang Zuyin not feel Xi Jinyan''s indifference?


    Before Dudu didn''t appear, she might try her best to cultivate feelings with her son, but now, with Dudu, she seems to have a killer mace.


    As long as you cultivate good feelings with Dudu, you have everything.


    So


    Wang Zuyin looked at Dudu again, "Dudu, don''t forget the appointment with grandma next week."


    "Doodle won''t forget it." doodle replied crisply.


    On the way back, Xi Jin Yancai asked, "will doodle come to grandma next week?"


    Dudu nodded, "yes, grandma promised me to open a party for Dudu in the Central Park and invite all Dudu''s classmates."


    Xi Jinyan controlled the steering wheel with both hands, looked at Dudu sitting on the safety seat from the inside rearview mirror, and then looked at the front with thin lips. "Dudu likes grandma very much, doesn''t he?"


    "Dudu likes grandma, grandma and grandpa. Dudu really likes them." Dudu said seriously.

 Chapter 1006

    Then, Dudu added, "just like I like daddy and Mommy, like aunt Jingshuang."


    Xi Jinyan: "grandma Tai and grandparents also like Dudu very much."


    "Daddy, I''ll tell you a secret." Dudu''s little face is full of mysterious expressions, but it looks very cute.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "what''s the secret?"


    Dudu silently looked at daddy''s back. "Well... The secret is... I actually know that grandma didn''t like me very much at the beginning."


    At the smell of the speech, Xi Jinyan suddenly took a smoke from his heart.


    He frowned, "Dudu..."


    Grandma Dudu''s voice rang out again, "Daddy, you don''t have to comfort me. Don''t look at me as small, but I know everything. Grandma doesn''t like Dudu, but grandma is also very good to Dudu. Dudu is very grateful, so Dudu should also be good to grandma and let Grandma like Dudu."


    Xi Jinyan tightened his hands holding the steering wheel. Now he wanted to stop the car and hold Dudu tightly.


    "Daddy..." Dudu gently called Xi Jinyan, "you know? Grandma played with Dudu all day today. I can feel it. Grandma actually likes Dudu very much."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep and bottomless eyes cleared some, "Dudu is so great, clever, sensible and lovely. Of course, grandma likes Dudu."


    Doodle smiled, "so grandma also likes daddy, and grandma will like mommy in the future, because doodle will make Grandma happy and let Grandma know that our family is the happiest together."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "Dudu is great."


    Originally, Dudu really knows everything and can see everything.


    So, Dudu, it''s hard for you.


    "Dudu, you are a little hero."


    Dudu giggled at daddy''s words. "Dudu is a little hero, so what does Daddy want to reward Dudu?"


    Xi Jinyan asked with a smile, "what does Dudu want?"


    "Well..." Dudu thought, "Dudu wants to sleep with daddy and Mommy tonight, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu saw that Daddy didn''t speak, so he asked again, "can''t you, daddy?"


    "Of course." Xi Jinyan withdrew his thoughts.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong. At most... He can bear it tonight.


    Dudu''s Obsidian pupil turned, "by the way, daddy, why aren''t you using the romantic tricks Dudu taught you?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled. "Your mommy has been too busy recently. She doesn''t have time to romance with Daddy."


    Dudu pie pie small mouth, "Mommy is a strong woman, but Mommy said that she doesn''t want to be a strong woman after Dudu, so strong women must be very hard, isn''t it? That''s why Mommy said that."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu from the inside rearview mirror. "Mommy just wants Dudu to be happy every day. In fact, daddy and Mommy are not hard, because Daddy and Mommy want to give Dudu a happy childhood and a happy future. Dudu must not let daddy and Mommy lose hope, okay?"


    "Is daddy and Mommy still quarrelling?" Dudu asked suddenly.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It turns out that Dudu still remembers.


    No wonder she just asked herself why she was not romantic. She wanted him to coax Bo Qing.


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "Dudu, daddy and Mommy are not quarreling. We just ask questions and solve problems."

 Chapter 1007

    Dudu didn''t understand very much and frowned.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "Daddy and Mommy will never separate. Dudu, daddy assures you that Dudu believes in daddy?"


    "Doodle, of course, believes in Daddy!" doodle laughs out of sight.


    When daddy said that, she was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    After the early warm-up, myth''s ensemble will also be broadcast.


    Because the "selection of love beans" has just ended, it doesn''t take too long to warm up. After all, the heat of each player hasn''t fallen at all. Not only that, especially monsoon and Han Heyang, their heat has undoubtedly surpassed the top class in the entertainment industry.


    There are even media comments that these two people are likely to sit on an equal footing with the four big three in the future.


    Of course, there are not a few artists who have been bitten by traffic, so Bo Qing is now very satisfied with the monsoon. They are three people.


    As long as we keep the status quo, and then from now on, we can move towards the strength faction.


    So


    After the program was recorded, Bo Qing called three people.


    "Sister Qing..."


    "Now it''s in the company, monsoon." thin frowned and seriously interrupted Monsoon''s words.


    Monsoon shriveled his mouth and immediately changed his mouth, "brother of the president."


    "..." Bo Qing glanced at the monsoon lightly, and his sight fell on Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo again. "It''s hard for you to prepare new albums and record programs these days."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo nodded without saying anything.


    Monsoon stood aside and whispered, "I''m also very hard. Why don''t you comfort me?"


    Thin tilt stared, "I''m talking about you three."


    The monsoon was busy sorting out, "then why don''t you look at me and say?"


    Bo Qing suddenly has the impulse to slap monsoon to death.


    If only she knew the Tathagata palm.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing continued to speak, "but even if you work hard, you can''t fall behind in the performance class. I also know that Qianyan you like dancing and Du Ruo you like singing. Your dream is to be a real musician. However, just mixing in the music circle, this road is really hard to go."


    "Brother president, in fact, I like everything. I can take any route." monsoon blew his bangs handsome.


    Or why is he a C.


    Bo Qing: "you, get out."


    The monsoon immediately lowered his head, "well, well, I won''t say."


    Bo Qing had a headache. He said silently, "so I still suggest you take the road of acting, but I also respect your own ideas. Tell me first."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo looked at each other


    In this gap, the voice of the monsoon sounded, "I''ll say first, I''ll say first! Brother president, I think I''m suitable for multi-directional development. My suggestion to you is that as long as you give me a chance, I''ll give you a miracle. Do you want a miracle?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t want miracles, monsoon. You can''t afford the miracles I want now."


    Although the monsoon may be very sad, the monsoon has to beat, otherwise he can really go to heaven.


    "Can they afford it?" monsoon pointed to Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, and shouted unconvinced, "brother president, you are eccentric, hum."

 Chapter 1008

    With that, monsoon held his fists, and then turned them around alternately in front of his chest, and forked them to his armpit.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    In the face of the monsoon, she really has no way at all.


    After clearing his throat, Bo Qingcai said in a serious voice, "I heard from teacher Liu that recently, Qian Yan and Du Ruo have been taking performance classes with great heart and made rapid progress, but you have been cheating and playing slippery and refused to have a good class."


    "I have. Mr. Liu praised me for my improvement in acting." monsoon was unconvinced.


    Why does the president''s brother always expose his shortcomings?


    Thin pour nodded. "Yes, this teacher Liu also told me that your acting skills have indeed improved."


    Monsoon smiled happily, "Hey, hey, right?"


    "Yes, you pretend to have a stomachache, a fever and a cold. You can act like that."


    Monsoon: "


    Thin lean breathed heavily. "Monsoon, you can''t do this. You''re really born to be an artist, but if you''ve been like this... It''s not impossible. You can also go with Koi people, right?"


    The monsoon was a little embarrassed, "but... I won''t cry."


    "......." Bo Qing was too lazy to answer the monsoon, and looked at Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "what do you think?"


    Du Ruo Chao looked at Lu Qianyan, paused and took the lead in opening up, "president, in fact, I''m looking forward to acting, but to be honest, I prefer music. For the time being, I don''t want to give up this road."


    Bo Qing smiled. "I didn''t tell you to give up. I just hope you can give priority to acting. Of course, you can do what you want to do in the rest of the time. Du Ruo likes singing. I can give you an album, even solo, and Qianyan. You like dancing. I can also get you some variety shows about dancing, but..."


    After a pause, Bo Qing then said, "you will take the college entrance examination next year, right? Here, I want to say my own opinion. I suggest you to take the film academy. Of course, I said, this is my own suggestion, and I still respect your own choice."


    Lu Qianyan nodded, "president, I listen to you."


    Thin lean toward Lu Qianyan, the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a shallow smile, "Qianyan, you don''t all listen to me, but what I say, just in line with what you think, so you didn''t express your opinion. I know that you have your own ideas and continue to keep it."


    Lu Qianyan smiled faintly and said nothing.


    "President, I listen to you too." Du Ruo said with a smile.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips and nodded.


    These three children have their own personalities.


    Monsoon is a little publicized, arrogant and domineering, but it is very pure and kind inside. Because it is well protected by the family, it is also very clean.


    Lu Qianyan has his own ideas, but he doesn''t say it easily. He has his own direction. He will only go in his own direction all the time. Bo Qing really appreciates this. After all, not everyone knows what he wants.


    Du Ruo seems to have no edges and corners and laughs all day, but among the three people, Du Ruo is the most rebellious, but Du Ruo is also the one who will rush to help her if something happens to her.


    If she is really in danger, Lu Qianyan may choose to call the police, because he is too rational. As for the monsoon

 Chapter 1009

    He is the one who shouted "come to me if you have the ability".


    Bo Qing really thinks the three children are cute, so she really hopes that they can always maintain their original heart and innocence in the big dye vat of the entertainment industry.


    She will do her best to protect the three children.


    Considering this, Bo Qingcai said again, "well, since you all agree, it will be hard for you in the next year. Your ensemble will be broadcast soon. At that time, the heat will rise again, so come on."


    "Come on!" monsoon clenched his fist and made a gesture of cheering.


    "..." Bo Qing closed his eyes. "Well, you go first. I''ve invited an English teacher and a make-up teacher for each of you. You should be here soon. Go and have a look first."


    Not long after the three left, Jing Shuang came in.


    "Boss, I just received a call from the person in charge of red note. They said they wanted to cooperate with happy and let happy settle in red note."


    Bo Qing took one side of the information and said faintly: "first ask them whether she screened the things promoted by happy, or they contacted the advertiser."


    "I asked, and they said that they wanted happy to help them promote the advertisements they received, so..."


    "Forget it." Bo Qing interrupted Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang paused for a moment and asked, "why?"


    Thin pour a faint smile, "because I hate it."


    Jing Shuang frowned, "but boss, it''s really profitable."


    "So? Like those stars, happy should recommend some messy things they won''t use at all?" Bo Qing shook his head. "You go and refuse them."


    Jing Shuang nodded approvingly. "Yes, boss, it''s really annoying. What do those stars say in front of the camera to recommend a good barabara to everyone? In fact, 99.99% of them can''t use it, but some fans are fooled."


    However, Jing Shuang couldn''t help but say, "boss, even if you refuse, someone will accept their invitation, so boss, will we look a little noble like this?"


    "I''m not high minded, but happy now is the same as the monsoon. Although it''s not as hot as the monsoon, it''s out of the circle at any rate. I just don''t want to break happy''s reputation. After all, happy can''t always mix in some small dramas. She still wants to take the drama. The reputation is really important. I also hope happy can cherish her wings."


    "I see, boss, I''ll turn them down now." Jing Shuang said and left.


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on the data in his hands again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the first issue of myth house was broadcast.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing sat on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit with Jingshuang and Dudu while waiting for the broadcast of Tuan Zong.


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    "Here we go, here we go. I''ll show you the screen," said Jing bilaterally, taking out his mobile phone excitedly.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "Why are you so excited? Haven''t you seen it all?"


    "I only read the edited version, but I haven''t seen the later version. Boss, who can win our ratings and Youxun?" Jing Shuang asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1010

    Thin tilt shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Jing Shuang didn''t see a little nervous on Bo Qing''s face. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, what if our hits are exceeded by Youxun?"


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Jingshuang. "Jingshuang, we didn''t make this combination to compare with them. Besides, Abbe''s client doesn''t display the playback volume, so we don''t compare with them. OK?"


    Jing Shuang opened his mouth. "Wow, boss, you were a good a just now. It''s the feeling that I''m proud of the Jianghu despite the wind and rain. Then I don''t want to. Watch the program."


    Thin tilt smiled, and his sight fell on Dudu again. "Dudu, your brother Qianyan will come out soon. You can still see him practicing dancing."


    Dudu''s big eyes were shining, and Dudu was coquettish with his small mouth. "Mommy, when will you take me to see brother Qianyan?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, "then I''ll see Dudu''s performance."


    Dudu pouted. "Isn''t Dudu doing well?"


    "Dudu''s performance is certainly good. Mommy means..." Bo Qing raised his hand and took Dudu into his arms, then pointed to his cheek, "here."


    "This!" Dudu looked up and laughed, and then gave a heavy blow on his thin inclined cheek.


    "I want it too, I want it too!" Jing Shuang leaned over.


    Dudu leaned over again and put a wood on Jing Shuang''s cheek.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "you can compete for favor now than the monsoon."


    "Can brother monsoon compete for favor?" Dudu asked.


    "Isn''t it?" when it comes to monsoon, Bo Qing has a headache. "So Dudu, don''t show that you like brother Qianyan and don''t like him in front of brother monsoon, otherwise he will annoy you."


    Dudu raised his hand to cover his small mouth, and a deep smile overflowed in his big eyes, "then I''ll directly tell brother monsoon that I don''t like him, ha ha!"


    Thin tilt raised his hand and pinched Dudu''s small nose, "naughty."


    Dudu put down his hand, "but Mommy, they are only a few years younger than you. I call them brother and Mommy. Isn''t it unfair to you?"


    Thin pink lips overflow and smile, "what''s unfair?"


    Dudu said in a general tone, "women, no matter how much they want others to call their little sister, Mommy, when you take me out, I''ll call your sister. Are you very happy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What does doodle have in his little head?


    "As for me, the happiest thing in my life is to be a toot Mommy."


    "Mommy ~" Dudu couldn''t help raising his little hand and holding thin inclined cheeks. His eyes were soft and moved. "I am also the happiest thing for me to be mommy''s child. Mommy, Dudu loves you very much."


    Then, the mother and daughter had a kiss every other space.


    "Wood!"


    "Wood!"


    Jing Shuang on one side: "


    Excuse me£¿


    There''s a big man here, okay?


    Finally, I don''t have to eat the dog food of the boss and Mr. Xi. Why does the little boss catch the bad habit of scattering dog food?


    "Boss, little boss, it''s all started. Don''t you two read it? Also, I''m still here. Can you take into account my feelings?"


    Thin lean and Dudu looked at each other and smiled, and then Dudu climbed into Jingshuang''s arms.

 Chapter 1011

    "Wood, wood, wood!" Dudu encircled Jing Shuang''s neck, "is that ok?"


    Jing Shuang was satisfied, "almost."


    Dudu stayed in Jingshuang''s arms and looked at Bo Qing. "Mommy, I''ll go to grandma the day after tomorrow. Grandma promised me to have a party for my school children."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    Unexpectedly, Dudu''s relationship with Wang Zuyin has become so close


    On Dudu''s side, Bo Qing can understand. After all, Dudu is still a child and a child eager for family affection, so she is not surprised that Dudu likes Wang Zuyin.


    But the change of Wang Zuyin''s attitude towards Dudu... What she said is not a superficial attitude, because Dudu said before that she doesn''t like grandma very much. It can be seen that Wang Zuyin''s attitude towards Dudu is very superficial, and a child can feel it.


    But today, Dudu said she liked grandma.


    This really surprised Bo Qing, but more importantly, it was gratifying.


    I hope Dudu''s existence can really change Wang Zuyin.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to the kindergarten and left.


    At breakfast time, Dudu said to Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, my grandmother held a party in Central Park this Saturday. I want to invite the school children to participate, OK?"


    Mr. Qin heard the speech and squatted down in front of Dudu. He was a little embarrassed, but the smile on his face was very kind. "Dudu, it''s like this. There are many children in the school. If Dudu wants to invite all the children in the school to the party, it will be a very annoying thing."


    Dudu knows that Mr. Qin is thinking of her, "Mr. Qin, my grandmother is the administrator of the Central Park, so you can rest assured in terms of security."


    "That''s right." teacher Qin touched Dudu''s cheek and said with a smile, "Dudu''s grandmother must have made arrangements. Well, teacher Qin will tell the principal."


    Dudu nodded, "thank you, Miss Qin."


    The Dean knew that Dudu''s grandmother held a party for the children in Central Park, and immediately agreed.


    After all, what happened between Dudu and Xiaobao was later mixed with Bo Haifeng, and Xi Jinyan called him personally.


    So today, even if Dudu''s grandmother is not the administrator of the Central Park, he has to agree.


    With the permission of the principal, the teachers told the children about it.


    "If children want to go to Dudu''s party, they can go together with their parents."


    "Hum, I don''t want to go!" Xiao Bao suddenly shouted out, with a fierce expression on his face.


    Smelling the speech, there was a little dissatisfaction among the teacher''s looks. Maybe it was because of the previous things that she really hated Xiaobao.


    Adults also have the right to hate children. After all, not every child is liked. Even if they are four years old and young, it is not the reason why bear children are not educated.


    Teacher Yu frowned and his voice was cold. "You can''t go if you don''t want to."


    "You are not allowed to go!" Xiao Bao stood up and pointed to his classmates. "I want to have a party, too. You all come to my party!"


    Some children have no idea about these parties. They just don''t like Xiaobao.

 Chapter 1012

    "I want to go to Dudu''s party."


    "I like Dudu. I want to play with Dudu. I don''t want to play with you."


    "Xiao Bao is a bad boy, and I don''t want to play with you."


    "Hum, you beat me yesterday. I don''t want to go to your party, a little..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Bao saw that everyone would not come to his party, he burst into tears. He raised his hand, grabbed the toys on the table and threw them at the children.


    "You all die! I let my father kill you, kill you..."


    "Xiao Bao!" Teacher Yu couldn''t bear it. He came forward and grabbed Xiao Bao''s wrist. "You mustn''t do this again, do you hear me?"


    "Go away!" Xiao Bao raised his foot and kicked Teacher Yu''s calf.


    He was young. Although it didn''t hurt to kick people, Mr. Yu was still red with anger and wanted to throw Xiaobao out directly.


    This bear boy really deserves beating!


    "Come with me," Mr. Yu said in a low voice, trying not to scare the children.


    Then she took Xiaobao away.


    In the toy room next door, Mr. Yu loosened Xiaobao.


    "I''ll bite you to death, ah..." Xiao Bao''s clear voice was fierce and rushed at the teacher.


    Teacher Yu naturally dodged.


    At this time, my colleague Mr. Fu came in, looked at the fierce Xiaobao and directly ignored, "less than, I have called his parents, and his mother will come soon."


    Teacher Yu breathed heavily. "It''s him every time. How can the school accept such children?"


    Teacher Fu was also very helpless. "There''s no way. Who makes his family rich?"


    After almost an hour


    Liu Xueqing is coming.


    After coming, Liu Xueqing complained about Xiao Bao''s teachers without saying a word.


    "What''s wrong with you? You can''t even see a child?"


    Teacher Yu was about to die of anger at Liu Xueqing''s words, and his voice immediately sank down. "Mom Xiaobao, you should first ask your child what he did in school. It''s not the first time he hit a child."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xueqing frowned. "What are you talking about? Xiao Bao is only four years old and just a child. What does he know? You don''t teach well as teachers, and you still have a face to blame children?"


    Teacher Yu: "


    Sure enough, there are no parents and no children. Xiaobao is so uneducated, and she doesn''t expect Xiaobao''s mother to be of high quality.


    Besides, I''m still a junior.


    At the previous sports meeting, mummy Dudu still remembered what she said, so no matter how rich and precious Liu Xueqing looked, teacher Yu looked down on Liu Xueqing from the bottom of her heart.


    This is not acid, but Xiaosan''s life is really black.


    After taking back his thoughts, Mr. Yu continued, "Mom Xiaobao, parents are the child''s first teacher and the child''s best teacher, but I don''t think you are a good teacher."


    When Liu Xueqing heard what teacher Yu said, she was furious. "What do you mean? Do you dare to talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I''ll find your principal and let him fire you."


    "I..." Mr. Yu was afraid and even regretted. He shouldn''t be quick to lose his job.


    She really needs the job.


    "Apologize to me," Liu Xueqing snapped.

 Chapter 1013

    Teacher Yu clenched his teeth tightly. Where would he apologize?


    It''s not her fault. Why did she apologize?


    However, if she doesn''t apologize, she may really lose her job.


    Thinking of these, Mr. Yu opened his mouth even if he was unwilling again, "Mom Xiaobao, I..."


    "Three two one, sorry, you have no chance." Liu Xueqing interrupted Yu''s words and took out his mobile phone. "I''ll call your head now and complain about you."


    Teacher Yu''s heart sank and tears fell down.


    She''s losing her job.


    "Mom Xiaobao, please give me another chance." teacher Fu pleaded for help.


    Liu Xueqing cockily glanced at the two people, and the phone over there had been connected.


    She immediately said, "headmaster, your teacher is so rude that he beat students and talked to parents..."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t play Xiaobao." Teacher Yu shouted angrily, crying in his voice.


    The principal naturally heard Teacher Yu''s cry and knew that Xiaobao was making trouble again.


    If other parents called today to complain, he might still believe it, but Xiaobao''s parents, ah


    The head of the kindergarten sneered silently. Although he was impatient, his attitude was still very good. "Well, mom Xiaobao, take Xiaobao home first. I will investigate this matter and will certainly give you a result."


    "I want you to come over and give me an explanation now." Liu Xueqing refused.


    The headmaster is about to curse his mother, but to tell the truth, Xiaobao''s parents still dare not offend him easily. After all, the Bo family still has a certain position in Ning''an city.


    The headmaster said with a smile: "Mom Xiaobao, I will certainly investigate this matter. If it is really the teacher of our kindergarten who made such a serious mistake..."


    "Why are you so boring?" Liu Xueqing''s voice was extremely unhappy. "Is it difficult or am I wronging you? Believe it or not, I''ll complain about your school now."


    The headmaster had lost almost all his patience and his voice was low. "Well, I''m in X city now. If I want to go back, it''s at least three hours. Mom Xiaobao, will you wait there first?"


    "I can''t wait. I want you to solve the matter for me now, or I''ll complain to the relevant departments!" Liu Xueqing insisted.


    Principal: "... Then you can complain."


    Then the principal hung up the phone directly.


    He didn''t believe what Liu Xueqing had just said even though he was so rude to Liu Xueqing.


    Liu Xueqing''s phone was directly hung up, and her face turned blue and white with anger. "OK, OK, you''re not afraid, are you? I''ll complain to you now."


    With that, Liu Xueqing picked up her cell phone again.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the toy room. Then, Mr. Qin came in with a smile, "Mr. Yu, Mr. Fu and the list of children participating in the Dudu party. You need to make statistics after school. It''s hard for you to ask your parents."


    Teacher Yu turned slowly and nodded, "I know."


    Mr. Qin found that Mr. Yu was crying and hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Teacher Yu did not speak and looked at Liu Xueqing.


    Teacher Qin immediately understood and said coldly, "what happened?"

 Chapter 1014

    Liu Xueqing was about to call. When she heard teacher Qin''s question, she suddenly sneered, "who are you? You''re just a kindergarten teacher. How much power do you really think you have? It''s killing me."


    Mr. Qin frowned and his voice was cold. "This parent, please pay attention to your words. We are teachers, but we don''t serve your parents. We don''t ask you to thank me, but we should have the least respect."


    Liu Xueqing sneered, "respect, my respect, can you afford it?"


    Mr. Qin: "


    Once again, she couldn''t help feeling that with such parents, no wonder Xiaobao was so uneducated and distorted.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Fu, let''s go." Mr. Qin said and turned to leave.


    Mr. Yu and Mr. Fu also followed directly.


    After going out, Mr. Qin said, "what does that woman want to do?"


    Teacher Yu sniffed, "she complained to the headmaster about me before. The headmaster didn''t know what she said on the phone. She blew up. Now she has to complain about the school."


    Teacher Qin snorted coldly, "what does she want to complain about?"


    Teacher Fu also said, "she wants to complain about the teacher playing Xiaobao, but the teacher doesn''t play Xiaobao at all."


    Mr. Qin bit his teeth. "Such parents are really annoying, but I think the principal should believe us."


    Teacher Fu also nodded, "yes, otherwise she wouldn''t be angry with the principal and said she would complain about the school."


    Miss Qin couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t pay attention to her. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    Mr. Yu and Mr. Fu answered and went straight back to the classroom.


    In the toy room, Liu Xueqing was so angry that no one answered. She gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s the opposite. Now these teachers are the opposite. I don''t think I dare complain about them, do I?"


    "I''m going to have a party," said Xiao Bao suddenly.


    Liu Xueqing said, "party? Baby, what party are you going to have?"


    "Whatever party Dudu wants, I want to have. I don''t care. I want to have a party!" Xiaobao stamped his foot.


    "OK, OK, let''s have a party. Mom will invite your children now, OK?" said Liu Xueqing. She took Xiaobao back to his classroom and said, "children, Xiaobao is going to have a big party. She has prepared a lot of delicious food and toys for you. Will you all come?"


    As soon as the children heard that there were delicious toys, they naturally forgot what they had just said and said they were going to Xiaobao''s party.


    Xiaobao was very proud, "hum, smelly Dudu, you are not allowed to attend Dudu''s party. You should all come to my party!"


    Then, he turned and looked at Liu Xueqing, "you prepare quickly. I won''t let Dudu come to my party. She''s so angry. Hum, ha ha!"


    "OK, mom, I''ll get ready now." Liu Xueqing said, stared at the teachers again, and turned away.


    Teacher Yu: "


    What kind of parent is this?


    Do you have to cultivate your children into a cancer of society to be happy?


    It''s incomprehensible.


    Shaking his head, Mr. Yu continued to play with the children.


    After a while, the children can play on the playground.


    When Dudu is studying tomorrow''s party with Xiaoming and Lele, Xiaobao runs over.

 Chapter 1015

    "Stinky Dudu, hum, I don''t allow you to attend my party!"


    Dudu: "


    Where did the bad boy come from?


    "You are the smelly little treasure!" Xiao Ming protects Du Du behind him.


    Xiao Bao glared at Xiao Ming and raised his hand to fight Xiao Ming. Thanks to teacher Qin''s quick eyes, he immediately ran to stop, "Xiao Bao, you can''t hit people."


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight!" Xiaobao kicked teacher Qin hard. "Let go of me, and I won''t let you participate in my party!"


    Miss Qin''s teeth are itchy. If she can let herself fly once, she will beat Xiaobao hard now, and then quit!


    The bear boy is too bad to beat and annoying.


    "Xiao Bao, if you do this again, the teacher will punish you."


    "A little..." Xiao Bao spit out his tongue at teacher Qin, took out his hand and looked at Dudu proudly. "Stinky Dudu, the children all go to my party, not yours, hum."


    Dudu''s pink face showed a look of disgust, "Xiaobao, I don''t want to talk to you. Who goes to your party is their freedom. I don''t care. You can go now. Don''t disturb me and my friends."


    "I won''t go. I''ll play here. This is not your house. There are a lot of toys and delicious food at my party. Do you have them?" Xiaobao asked proudly.


    Dudu: "


    Toys?


    delicious food?


    What''s there to show off?


    There are no toys and snacks at that party?


    What a child.


    Dudu smiled. The Obsidian pupil flexibly turned twice. Suddenly he said, "there are big stars in my party, monsoon, Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo."


    "Really?" the children heard Dudu say, and they gathered around one after another.


    Dudu nodded, "of course it''s true. If you want to see it, I can invite them."


    "Great, I''m going to Dudu''s party!"


    "I''m going too, I''m going too, I want to see the stars!"


    "We''re not going to Xiaobao''s party, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Bao cried again when he saw that everyone was not going to his party again.


    Dudu: "


    The bear child is either beating, swearing or crying all day, which annoys her to death.


    Just about to leave, Xiaobao suddenly raised his hand and wiped his tears. "Hum, I don''t believe it. You don''t know any big stars at all."


    "Dudu, is that so?"


    "Do you really know big stars?"


    "Dudu, are you lying?"


    Dudu: "


    Do you believe what Xiao Bao said?


    "Of course I do."


    "You lie!" Xiaobao pointed to Dudu''s nose. "You don''t know the big star at all, you liar!"


    "Dudu, you are a liar!"


    "Mom won''t let me play with lying children."


    "Dudu, you are so bad. How can you lie to us?"


    "I don''t like Dudu anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    Dudu frowned, "I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie to you."


    "You are a liar, you are a liar!" Xiaobao''s voice was fierce.


    Dudu hates people saying he lied, "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "Dudu, what''s the matter?" teacher Qin immediately came over and held Dudu in his arms.


    Dudu was wronged. His big eyes were red. There was a layer of fog at the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Qin, Dudu really didn''t lie, really didn''t."

 Chapter 1016

    Mr. Qin raised his hand and gently touched Dudu''s small head. "Mr. Qin believes that Dudu never lies."


    Dudu nodded in teacher Qin''s arms, and his little face was buried in teacher Qin''s neck.


    She doesn''t want to see Xiaobao.


    "Lie, liar, hum, go, we don''t play with liars!" Xiaobao said, turning away with the other children.


    Mr. Qin: "


    After placating Dudu, Dudu goes to play with Lele and Xiaoming again.


    Mr. Qin gave it to other teachers, went to get his mobile phone, found Bo Qing''s phone number and dialed it.


    Bo Qing saw that it was Mr. Qin calling. He thought something had happened to Dudu. He immediately connected it. He didn''t even have time to change his voice. "Hello, Mr. Qin..."


    Mr. Qin said slightly, "er... Is Mommy doodle there?"


    Bo Qing reacted. He was silent and directed and acted a play. "Yes, please wait a minute."


    Then she called Bo Qing.


    After a while, Bo Qing resumed her female voice, "Hello, Mr. Qin."


    "Hello." teacher Qin continued, "Mummy doodle, it''s like this. Doodle said at school that he knew big stars, monsoon Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, but Xiaobao always said that doodle lied, which makes doodle a little isolated now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Today''s children are really. What is it like to isolate others?


    Did you start bullying in kindergarten?


    If she knows who dares to bully Dudu, she will never make those cubs feel better.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said, "well, I know. Thank you, Mr. Qin, for telling me about it."


    Mr. Qin: "


    be it so?


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Qin went to look at Dudu again.


    Bo Qing called the three of them.


    "Brother president, if you have anything to say, please speak quickly. Recently, my knowledge has exploded, and there are too many things to learn." monsoon spoke solemnly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How to look at the monsoon is not serious.


    He cleared his throat silently, and thin Qing said again, "well, I''ve added a trip for you temporarily."


    Monsoon asked curiously, "what, what?"


    With a faint smile, "that''s..."


    ¡­¡­


    kindergarten.


    Dudu is still playing with Lele and Xiaoming in the hedge of the playground.


    Lele asked, "Dudu, do you really know big stars?"


    Dudu pursed his lips. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Lele quickly shook his head, "no, no, I don''t doubt Dudu. Of course I believe Dudu. You are my best friend."


    Xiao Ming also opened his mouth, "I also believe in Dudu."


    Dudu smiled, "of course I really know the big stars. Do you want to see them first? If you want, I can tell my mommy."


    Lele came up again, "Dudu, your mommy is so powerful."


    Dudu''s little face was full of pride, "of course, Mommy is the best."


    The three children had been playing in the hedge. After a while, there was a burst of excited cries from the children outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Dudu immediately stood up.


    Lele and Xiaoming also got up and walked out of the hedge with Dudu.


    As soon as I went out, three children saw


    "Brother Qianyan? And brother monsoon and brother Duro?" Dudu suspected that his eyes were hallucinations.

 Chapter 1017

    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "It''s really brother monsoon," Lele said excitedly, and then ran over.


    "I''m going to have a look too. Dudu, let''s go together." Xiao Ming said, holding Dudu''s little hand and walking over with Dudu.


    At this meeting, the three of monsoon were surrounded by children. Before they could find Dudu, they were hugged by this and that.


    "Brother monsoon, I like you."


    "Can you dance for us?"


    "Brother monsoon, you are so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Monsoon felt so popular among the children that he was extremely proud.


    But just when the monsoon was proud, I heard


    "Uncle monsoon, will you sign for me?"


    Monsoon: "


    What is it?


    Uncle?


    Did he hear someone call his uncle just now?


    What the fuck£¡


    "Who do you call uncle? Brother!"


    Really, are these ten after ten so blind?


    Where is his uncle?


    Where is it?


    The monsoon is so angry.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Hearing the children calling their brother, monsoon put away his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother monsoon, why are you here?"


    "Can you hold me?"


    "You all get out of here!"


    Monsoon: "


    Huh?


    What happened?


    He followed the sound and saw that Xiaobao pushed the children away, and then walked towards him. "He was invited by me. How''s it? Am I good?"


    Monsoon: "


    Isn''t this what the CEO brother just said about Xiaobao?


    He is really a very annoying child.


    Monsoon immediately took back his smile on his lips. When he was about to teach the bear a good lesson, the children''s voices sounded again.


    "Wow, Xiaobao, you''re great!"


    "Xiao Bao knows big stars!"


    "Dudu, don''t you also say you know big stars? Hum, you liar!"


    "I don''t even want to play with Dudu."


    Dudu: "


    That''s not what you said when you asked me to do it.


    Brother monsoon, why did they come?


    Is it really Xiao Bao''s invitation?


    Dudu looked puzzled at the monsoon.


    The monsoon finally saw Dudu, cried out with a cry, strode over and picked Dudu up, "Dudu, hello."


    Dudu''s little face showed a surprised expression, "brother monsoon, you... Why are you here?"


    Monsoon Shuai smiled, "I''m looking for Dudu. Are you surprised?"


    "HMM." Dudu forced his little head and raised his hand around Monsoon''s neck. "Brother monsoon, you look really good. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living brother monsoon."


    Monsoon was made to laugh by Dudu''s words. "It''s also the first time I''ve seen a live Dudu. Dudu is so cute and beautiful. He must be a great beauty in the future. When Dudu grows up, will he marry his brother monsoon?"


    Monsoon really just blurted out the question. After all, he never spoke through his brain.


    But Dudu is a little embarrassed.


    She looked at Lu Qianyan, with a flat mouth, lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    The smile on Monsoon''s lips was stiff and almost cried, "Dudu, don''t scare your brother. Isn''t your favorite brother?"


    Dudu: "


    Her favorite now is brother Qianyan.


    But she didn''t want to hurt her brother Monsoon''s heart, so Dudu smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 1018

    "Dudu likes it, brother monsoon, brother Qianyan, and brother Du Ruo. Dudu likes it."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo also came over and stretched out their hands to Dudu.


    "Hi, doodle."


    "Hi, brother Qianyan, brother Duro." Dudu shook hands with Lu Qianyan and Duro in the arms of monsoon.


    Mom, all of a sudden, the three big stars stood in front of themselves. Dudu felt so happy.


    Sure enough, Mommy''s entertainment company finally benefited from her. She can see any star she wants to see in the future.


    "Dudu, do you really know big stars?"


    "Brother monsoon, are you looking for Dudu?"


    When monsoon heard this question, he replied, "brother monsoon is not looking for Dudu."


    The smile on Dudu''s lips was stiff.


    Isn''t brother monsoon looking for her?


    Is it really Xiao Bao''s invitation?


    "Hum, I said brother monsoon came to me." Xiaobao was very clever in front of monsoon.


    "It turns out that Xiaobao is the most powerful."


    "Xiaobao, you are so great. Even brother monsoon can invite you."


    "Dudu, come down quickly. You can''t monopolize brother monsoon alone. You didn''t find brother monsoon."


    After hearing these words, Dudu looked lonely and wanted to go down from the monsoon.


    The monsoon didn''t allow it. He hugged Dudu tightly, and then opened word by word in the sight of the children, "I''m not looking for Dudu, because I''m invited by Dudu to play with you."


    Hearing the speech, Dudu''s eyes were slightly enlarged.


    what?


    What did brother monsoon just say?


    She invited him to play with the children?


    This is hitting Xiaobao in the face.


    Dudu''s lips overflowed with a big smile, "brother monsoon..."


    Monsoon held Dudu in one hand, and the other hand gently scraped Dudu''s small nose and asked in a low voice, "Dudu, are you happy?"


    Dudu nodded hard, and the chicken pecked the rice. "Happy, happy, and brother Qianyan and brother Duro. Dudu is really happy to see you."


    "So you are Dudu. Please come and play with us."


    "Hum, Xiaobao is a liar."


    "Go away, Xiaobao. We don''t want to play with you."


    "Brother monsoon, do you know Xiao Bao?"


    Hearing this question, monsoon immediately replied, "I don''t know."


    "Look, Xiao Bao, brother monsoon doesn''t know you. You''re still bragging."


    "It''s not the first time you boast, you liar!"


    "You go away!"


    Xiaobao was pushed away and felt very shameless, so he cried again.


    Dudu looked at Xiao Bao sitting on the ground crying and frowning.


    Monsoon couldn''t help asking, "Dudu, do you think he is very poor?"


    Dudu lowered his head, nodded silently.


    Xiao Bao is very annoying, but he is still a little pathetic when people treat him like this.


    Monsoon frowned, silently looked at Dudu, suddenly raised his other hand and covered Dudu''s eyes.


    "Then don''t look at Dudu. Dudu''s eyes should be used to see happy things."


    Dudu smiled, "well, Dudu remember, brother monsoon, Dudu will only look at happy things."


    Monsoon couldn''t help kissing Dudu on his cheek.


    Dudu smiled shyly and blushed, "brother monsoon, can I make a request?"


    "Of course." the monsoon said smartly.

 Chapter 1019

    "Dudu''s request, brother monsoon will agree."


    Dudu looked bright. Yu Guang looked at Lu Qianyan and became more shy.


    She lowered her head and hesitated before opening her mouth, "then i... I..."


    Monsoon smiled, "Dudu, it doesn''t matter. You can say anything you want."


    Dudu nodded, "OK, Dudu said. Dudu wants Qianyan''s brother to hold Dudu."


    Monsoon: "


    Lu Qianyan: "


    So Dudu doesn''t like monsoon best, is he?


    I think so.


    Lu Qianyan usually holds everything in his heart and doesn''t show it, but he really likes children.


    So when Dudu said this, he immediately came forward and took Dudu out of the words of the monsoon.


    Dudu immediately hugged Lu Qianyan''s neck, "brother Qianyan, I like you so much."


    Lu Qianyan couldn''t help rubbing the tip of Dudu''s small nose with his nose tip. Although he didn''t say "brother Qianyan likes you very much", Dudu felt it.


    Standing on one side of the Monsoon: "


    Du Ruo was amused by such a scene, coughed a little, walked over, stopped by the monsoon, cleared his throat and began to sing, "the cold ice rain slapped on his face..."


    Monsoon: "


    Go away, you all go away!


    I want to be alone.


    Dudu, how can you do this to me?


    You little heartless man... No, Dudu is a girl and can''t be called a heartless man.


    Anyway, she is ungrateful.


    Xiaobao has been crying over there, but no children want to talk to him. Teacher Yu can only come and pull Xiaobao from the ground, "OK, don''t cry."


    "You all die. I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Monsoon took back his sadness this time and came up to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, if you don''t obey me again, I''ll throw you out from here, do you hear me?"


    Xiao Bao closed his mouth at once.


    He doesn''t want to be thrown out.


    Monsoon took a deep breath, and his sight fell on Lu Qianyan, who was tired of Dudu.


    Lu Qianyan, wait for me!


    It''s the Revenge of robbing his wife... It''s not the Revenge of robbing his sister. It''s easy to say.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing with the children for a while, the three left.


    On the way, the monsoon said coldly, "Lu Qianyan, don''t be proud. Don''t think you''ve flattered the small president, you can go up. I''m still the most popular one."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    The monsoon looked white again. Lu Qianyan said, "besides, Dudu is still young. It can be said that she is not mature at all. When she grows up, she will know that my monsoon is the invincible handsome in the universe!"


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo couldn''t help laughing. "Monsoon, you usually compete for favor in front of the president. Why are you still like this in front of Dudu?"


    The monsoon snorted, "because Dudu is mine."


    "What do you mean? You shouldn''t be... God, are you an animal? Dudu is still so young. He''s only four years old. You''re thirteen years older than others, you beast!" Du Ruo was filled with indignation.


    Monsoon: "


    What''s all this and what?


    "You know a fart. I can''t be Dudu''s father. Then I''ll attract all Dudu''s eyes to me. She can only look at me."


    In this way, doodle helped him speak well in front of his sister.

 Chapter 1020

    Hum, don''t think he doesn''t know Lu Qianyan''s idea.


    First use Dudu to compete with him in front of sister Qing. There''s no way!


    He must get Dudu, and he will.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Boss, the ratings of myth house came out last night." Jing Shuang smiled and said, "guess what it is."


    Thin lean shrugged.


    That''s not what she cares about.


    Jing Shuang said, "boss, you have no interest at all. You are not romantic. Just guess."


    Thin tilt picked eyebrows, "my interest is only left to my little darling."


    Jing Shuang: "


    It started again.


    Tomorrow she must launch an action to protect our Jingshuang.


    She really doesn''t want to eat dog food anymore.


    "Well, boss, let me say it directly. Yesterday''s broadcast volume was more than 30 million. It''s already very good, isn''t it?"


    Thin pour nodded. "Yes, it''s great. The dehydration data can reach 30 million, which really exceeded my expectation."


    Jing Shuang sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing, "boss, I also saw Youxun. The broadcast volume is more than 60 million, nearly twice as much as us."


    "Really?" thin pour faintly smiled, "what about the dehydration data?"


    Jing Shuang heard the speech and paused slightly. "Boss, do you mean that their broadcast volume is fake?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "I can''t say 100% fraud."


    "That''s also ha..."


    "99.99 percent, fake." Bo Qing then opened his mouth and interrupted Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang: "... 99.99 percent, that''s 100 percent!"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "It''s normal. How can there be no fraud now? Although the top is also cracking down on buying ratings, some people still knowingly commit it. There''s no way. We can do our own."


    When Jing Shuang heard Bo Qing say this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "boss, you''re not realistic."


    Bo Qing gave a little meal, raised his eyes to meet Jing Shuang''s line of sight, smiled, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that you can''t be at peace with Youxun... To be exact, it''s peaceful coexistence with Bo Haifeng. Tell me, what bad water are you holding in your stomach?" Jing Shuang almost certainly asked.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Finished, her image in Jing Shuang''s heart has plummeted and can''t rise.


    "Jing Shuang, are you praising me again?"


    "Yes, how obvious, boss, can''t you hear it?" Jing Shuang asked with blinking eyes, looking innocent and sincere.


    Bo Qing: "... Then you''d better praise me less."


    Jing Shuang giggled, "boss, the Tuan Zong of the wind chasing boy and we broadcast it all day. It must be to compete with us. This is not only the struggle between Aibei and Youxun, but also the struggle between us and Bo Haifeng so far. What are you going to do?"


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, look lazy and wanton, "not how to do, first see what they do."


    "So, boss, don''t you plan to take the initiative this time?" Jing Shuang actually expects the boss to take the initiative. That''s cool.


    Thin Qing pursed his lips. "I really don''t intend to take the initiative, because I''m a kind person."


    Jing Shuang covered his lips and smiled, "boss, kindness is not boasting about yourself."

 Chapter 1021

    Bo Qing always feels that Jing Shuang has classified her as a woman like Su Daji in his heart.


    "You mean, am I not kind?"


    "It depends on who you treat. If you are kind to Bo Haifeng, boss, it is an insult to kindness." Jing Shuang''s mood became a little excited.


    Every time he mentioned Bo Haifeng, he didn''t fight anywhere. Therefore, she felt that the boss should take the initiative to beat Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Daodao agrees with Jing Shuang. Kindness is not the Virgin Mary. It''s not that people slap you. You still cry and say that''s wrong. You have to influence others.


    This is unfair to "kindness".


    Only when we punish the bad guys can we be fair.


    "Jing Shuang, I''ll take care of it. Pay attention to what''s going on at JPJ and report to me at any time."


    Jing Shuang nodded quickly, "yes, boss!"


    After that, Jing Shuang went out.


    Bo Qing was busy until more than ten o''clock, and then went to Xi to find Xi Jinyan.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Bo Qing came back, Jing Shuang bumped in again.


    Bo Qing can''t help laughing. It''s nice to have Jing Shuang with him when he''s busy.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    "In fact, there''s no need to inquire. There''s one on the microblog." Jing Shuang said, took out the mobile phone, clicked on the microblog hot search, and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took over, and his eyes fell on Jingshuang''s mobile phone screen. He looked at the third topic of dure search, # Han Heyang#


    "Well, I see. They went on a hot search together."


    "Boss, I''ll tell you a rule. Look at this hot search. In fact, I bought it at first sight, because I didn''t see it before, and I didn''t climb up from the bottom. In addition, generally, whose name is in front, who bought the hot search, must have been done by JPJ. They hired a Navy below. They said that Han Heyang was not as good as Han Heyang in the monsoon. They didn''t dare to say anything about Aibei Release the playback volume of myth house. "


    Thin tilt hissed, "is the current playback volume still true?"


    "But some netizens don''t know, and most netizens are talking about it now. They say that the monsoon is a meteor, and the star ''Shua'' is gone. In contrast, Han Heyang is steady step by step, saying that Han Heyang is a star, a brighter and brighter star."


    Bo Qing did not speak.


    Jing Shuang said: "but I read Han Heyang''s microblog. The data is obviously bought. It must be not as hot as the monsoon."


    "Really?" Bo Qing asked casually.


    Jing Shuang generally nodded, "really, in fact, laymen don''t know and can''t analyze dehydration data, but there''s still a trick to know their real data."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. "Jing Shuang, you know so much."


    Jing Shuang proudly raised his chin. "Of course, I deal with them every day, which is what they told me. That is to see the number of likes on the microblog of those stars and the number of likes on the first article of the hot review. If the number of likes on the first article of the hot review is one tenth of the number of likes on the microblog, it shows that the star didn''t buy much water army."


    Bo Qing really heard this method for the first time, "what about the monsoon?"


    Jing Shuang covered his lips and whispered, "boss, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety, so when I bought the data, I bought the praise number of the first hot comment."

 Chapter 1022

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, if Jing Shuang thinks so, that little trick can''t see the real situation.


    In addition, there is so much data water now, especially artists who want to take the traffic route. Even if they don''t want to buy data, they still have to buy it under the influence of the environment of the entertainment industry.


    The monsoon is one of them.


    Bo Qing thinks it''s actually very sad.


    But now is not the time for her to be lofty. The three of them have just begun to develop. If they don''t buy data, they will really become meteors.


    Therefore, Bo Qing let them take performance classes in order to succeed in transformation with the blessing of traffic.


    Although the transformation is still too early, it is good to prepare early.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing said again, "let them Bang first. If you think it''s fun, you can add another fire."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was confused. "What do you mean, boss?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "that is, you can also find someone to send more posts than Han Heyang."


    Jing Shuang didn''t quite understand, "why?"


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "Jing Shuang, do you remember Huang Yanzhou?"


    Jing Shuang paused and nodded, "yes, of course I remember... Ah, boss, I see. I''ll add fuel and vinegar now."


    Bo Qing smiled, "go."


    Jing Shuang immediately got up and went out.


    So, soon, there were more and more online manuscripts about the comparison between monsoon and Han Heyang. Basically, Han Heyang stepped on and pulled the monsoon.


    For a while, even Han Heyang''s fans floated along, saying that the monsoon was not as good as their own cooking.


    Han Heyang''s popularity has soared. Although he will work for Youxun in the next two years, he is willing to endure the hardships of two years as long as he can stand at the top of the entertainment industry.


    As for Liu Xueqing, she is now Han Heyang''s direct supervisor. She just wanted to try water. Unexpectedly, Han Heyang''s heat has really come up. She can be on an equal footing with the monsoon, and even has the trend of rolling. Especially in recent days, Han Heyang''s heat, whether in terms of wechat index or media index, is higher than the monsoon.


    For a while, countless advertisers came to the door.


    In order to make more money, Liu Xueqing and Youxun refused. Many advertisers who ran to the monsoon also targeted Han Heyang.


    Because in their view, Han Heyang is undoubtedly the most marketable.


    Therefore, even Youxun''s attitude towards Han Heyang has changed.


    JPJ president''s office


    Han Heyang opened the door and swaggered in.


    Bo Haifeng looked up at Han Heyang and smiled, "it''s a big brand in the end. Now even the steps of knocking on the door are directly ignored."


    Liu Xueqing, sitting opposite Bo Haifeng, quickly said, "don''t say that, Heyang, come and sit down."


    Han Heyang smiled, went over and sat down on the other side of the tea table.


    Because now JPJ and Youxun are pointing at him to make money, Han Heyang is naturally not a man with his tail clamped like before.


    Anyway, Hu Yide has brought the dog. He has nothing to fear.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    Hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng frowned and was about to open his mouth when Liu Xueqing interrupted, "yes, Heyang, your heat is no different now. Even the monsoon is not your opponent, so..."

 Chapter 1023

    Han Heyang smiled very gentlemanly, "boss, just say what you have to say."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "you know we are your boss. I think you want us to hide you."


    Han Heyang smiled and changed his attitude. "Boss, you sent me to this position today, but I cherish it very much. Besides, I am the most profitable artist in the company, and you are reluctant to block me, aren''t you?"


    Bo Haifeng''s face sank. "It''s good that you know this. We point to you to make money, but you''re not the only artist who can make money. There are so many good resources. Anyone who hits will be angry. You should put your position clearly."


    Hearing the speech, Han Heyang''s face immediately showed a flattering expression, "yes, President, boss, I know."


    Liu Xueqing said, "Heyang, you are still a child. You have some temper and rebellion. We still understand. After all, we are also parents. As long as you don''t go too far, we will love you very much."


    "Thank you, thank you, boss. I''ll do well." Han Heyang nodded again and again, long gone from his arrogance when he just came in.


    Liu Xueqing smiled with satisfaction and continued to speak, "well, recently, you have found a lot of advertisers from us, and we have connected them to you. In the next few months, you will work harder, and we can''t let you work in vain. I have discussed with the president, and I will draw 10% out of the endorsement fee for you. We won''t pursue the low-level mistakes you made before."


    Han Heyang''s eyes brightened and quickly thanked, "thank you, boss, president. I will do well."


    Although 10% is not much, it''s better than none at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan.


    "Boss..." Russell knocked on the door and came in. "Look at these advertisements. I think they are all good, but because the season has just begun, I still have to ask you some questions. When I get familiar with your routine, I can make my own decisions, ha ha."


    Bo Qing smiled, nodded, took Russell and handed her the folder, "OK, let me have a look first, and... Monsoon has just made his debut, and I don''t intend to let him mix in the fashion circle. After all, I hope monsoon can be an actor, so now if an advertiser comes to the door, I tend to sell fast products. FMCG depends on popularity and can accumulate popularity."


    Monsoon''s popularity has accumulated to a certain level, and then it is successful in the transformation, so it is getting closer and closer to the status of a superstar.


    As for the fashion circle, even if it is high, it will help to improve the coffee level, but how to say?


    The fashion circle looks down on people. Bo Qing doesn''t want three children to drill into it.


    Russell nodded. "OK, I see."


    After Russell went out, Bo Qing opened the folder Russell gave her.


    The above is the introduction of some advertisers.


    Bo Qing looked for a while, marked his optimistic mind and was ready to fight for it.


    Among all the endorsements, the one that makes Bo Qing most excited is the spokesperson of a shopping app. After all, this app has never had a spokesperson before.


    If the monsoon can be won, the heat will certainly rise to a higher level and its position in the circle will be stable.


    After reading it, Bo Qing immediately called Russell.


    Russell replied, "OK, President, I see."

 Chapter 1024

    Bo Qing is quite sure of this endorsement. After all, the monsoon is really out of the circle now.


    But I didn''t expect


    Three days later.


    "President..." Russell came to Bo Qing''s office. "I didn''t win the endorsement."


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "really? Why?"


    "Now there are many manuscripts of Han Heyang stepping on the monsoon on the Internet, and Han Heyang''s marketing is really too cruel. Now it''s all in the industry. Han Heyang has become a big marketing player in a few days, which is easy to be backfired, but advertisers seem to see Han Heyang very much, so..."


    Bo Qing understood, "that is to say, they chose Han Heyang as their spokesman?"


    "In fact, it''s not that they have to choose Han Heyang, because Han Heyang has cut his beard. Before, they really liked the monsoon. Should we also lower the price?" Russell asked.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "no, Han Heyang, just Han Heyang. I want to congratulate him."


    "Ah?" Russell was stunned.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "Lao Luo, you''re busy first."


    When Russell heard Bo Qing say this, he could only nod and leave.


    After a while, Jing Shuang also came in, "boss, a fashion banquet invited our company''s artists to attend and gave three places. Would you just give them three directly?"


    Bo Qing thought and nodded, "yes, when?"


    "The night after tomorrow," Jing Shuang replied.


    Bo Qing said again, "well, ask Russell to see if they have a schedule for the three days after tomorrow. If so, contact him immediately to borrow clothes."


    Jing Shuang immediately went out to be busy.


    Asked Russell, Russell said there was a schedule, and Jing Shuang immediately went to study the matter of borrowing clothes.


    This is the first time for the three of them to appear in the fashion circle. Although the boss doesn''t pay much attention to the fashion circle, since they are present, they can''t be careless. They must borrow Gao Ding, and it must be blue blood Gao Ding.


    It''s the first time for Jing Shuang to borrow clothes from an artist. It''s inevitable that he is a little excited.


    She did some preparatory work, compared it, and then immediately targeted the most popular big brand in China.


    The phone was soon connected, and Jing Shuang immediately said, "Hello, I''m a staff member of Yuchuan entertainment company. Our myth group will attend a fashion dinner the day after tomorrow, so..."


    "Borrow clothes? I''m sorry, we usually work with some famous artists, so you''d better ask another brand." after that, the other party hung up.


    Jing Shuang: "


    Huh?


    Rejected?


    This is too big!


    Sure enough, people in the fashion circle can pretend to be forced.


    Jing Shuang tilted his mouth, put away his mobile phone and came to Bo Qing''s office again. "Boss, I didn''t borrow my clothes."


    After a meal, Bo Qing asked, "why? What did the other party say?"


    Jing Shuang snorted and said angrily, "people can say that they are generally only cooperated by big artists."


    "So." thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuang took a deep breath, "I''m so angry, but they are used to it. Now so many stars are willing to be their licking dogs, they really don''t know who they are."


    "Don''t say that. Those stars chase them first. If it''s me, I''ll play big cards."

 Chapter 1025

    Jing Shuang sighed, "what should I do? I''ll borrow other brands."


    Bo Qing thought, "I remember that brand of Gaoding suit. Xi Jinyan had it. They would send it when they came out of the latest model, but Xi Jinyan didn''t like it very much and didn''t wear it."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Xi is so handsome. Those stars lick dogs in the fashion circle, but the fashion circle licks Mr. Xi again. Sure enough, in the rich circle, stars are farts."


    Bo Qing smiled helplessly, "Jing Shuang, your recent mood is not very right. It seems that you are a little angry."


    "Just a little?" Jing Shuang sighed again. "I can''t help it, boss. I only knew that it was terrible when lawyers competed for customers, but now I''m an insider. I think this circle is really deformed. I can''t bear to see too many things. I just want to say."


    Thin dumping also understood Jing Shuang, "well, I''ll call Xi Jinyan first and ask him for clothes."


    Jing Shuang said again, "however, none of them is as good as Mr. Xi. They are just about the same size as Mr. Xi, but they can''t compare with Mr. Xi in terms of gas field and figure."


    Bo Qing smiled. "Are you sure you can borrow a fit when you go out to borrow clothes? Don''t those stars always wear clothes and shoes that don''t fit? Don''t they still walk on the red carpet?"


    "That''s true." Jing Shuang nodded. "Mr. Xi really doesn''t wear those clothes?"


    Thin tilted his head. "His clothes are hand-made, not a brand."


    Jing Shuang sighed again, "Wow, it''s better to have money. You can be arbitrary."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words, and then opened his mouth, "I''ll call Xi Jinyan first to ask for clothes."


    "Short oil boss, you and Mr. Xi are still so outsider. Take it directly. You two are one." Jing Shuang said repeatedly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Chen glanced at Jing Shuang. Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and called Xi Jinyan.


    The phone was soon connected, and Xi Jin Yan''s faint voice sounded, "hello."


    Bo Qing restored the female voice. Not only that, but his voice was soft. "Little darling, the artists of our company want to participate in the activity, but they didn''t borrow clothes. I want to go and get some of them, can you?"


    Jing Shuang: "


    Eh~


    Boss, can you be normal?


    I''m cold.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing and his faces were about to wrinkle together. He explained his dislike with his life. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan: "... What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Bo Qing immediately resumed his solemnity.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "what clothes do you need? I''ll ask Bai tezhu to send them to you."


    "That''s good. You can change it when you have time." he told Xi Jinyan the brand he needed.


    Then she hung up.


    Jing Shuang still looked disgusted. "Boss, I really got goose bumps just now. Look, look for yourself."


    Jing Shuang said and stretched out his arm.


    Bo Qing smiled, "you are envy, jealousy and hatred."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing silently for a while and asked curiously, "boss, do all women like to be spoiled in front of the people they like?"


    Bo Qing thought and nodded.


    As long as you like it, no matter how strong a woman is, she will show the softest side in front of the person she likes.

 Chapter 1026

    "Right."


    "Ha?" Jing frowned and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Jing Shuang''s small face twice with ambiguous eyes, suddenly leaned over and asked gossip: "Jing Shuang, do you like to act in front of Xiaoyi''s man or in front of Shiheng?"


    Jing Shuang raised his eyes and looked at Bo Qing. "I... I don''t like it. Boss, do you think I don''t like either of them?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Isn''t that right?


    They''ve been chasing you for so many years, and you''ve been tangled for so many years. Now you say you don''t like anyone?


    "Jing Shuang, are you telling the truth?"


    "Why did I lie to you, boss? When did I hide a secret from you?" Jing Shuang frowned more and more. "Boss, do you think I really like them both? When I see them, especially Xiaoyi, I just want to scold him. Shiheng is a piece of wood. He said he likes me, but he is not enthusiastic about me."


    Thin tilted his mouth and swallowed, "emmmm... I really don''t know this."


    Jing Shuang looked confused. "Although I have made it clear to them that I just want to be friends with them, boss, I''m really thinking about who I like, but you just said... I don''t think I like either of them."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This problem is really difficult for her.


    She''s really not an emotional expert.


    "Jing Shuang, don''t think about it. I just said it casually. Everyone''s character is different. For example, I just like to play coquettish with Xi Jinyan. Maybe you''re not like that?"


    Jing Shuang opened his mouth. "How is it possible? Boss, I''m so cute. How can I not like to be spoiled?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, you''re cute. You''re the cutest.


    So you really stumped me.


    "Jing Shuang, why don''t you... Ask someone else? There are so many married people in the company. Ask. I''m really not an expert in this field."


    "Boss, how do you feel when you are with Mr. Xi?" Jing Shuang asked.


    "Well..." Bo Qing thought, "what''s the feeling? It''s very happy, relaxed and sweet, and then he wanted to stick to him."


    Jing Shuang took a breath when he heard the speech, as if he had been frightened.


    Bo Qing was also startled. "What are you doing?"


    "Boss, I know who I like." Jing Shuang said mysteriously.


    "Really?" Bo Qing couldn''t wait to ask, "who? Say it quickly."


    Jing Shuang opened his mouth and whispered, "the people I like are... Small, old and board."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang watched the boss''s beautiful peach blossom eyes turn into dead fish eyes and burst out laughing.


    Bo Qing almost didn''t come up at one breath. "Can you be serious?"


    Jing shuangdu smiled in his stomach for a long time before he said, "what I said is true. When I am with the little boss, I feel like the boss you just said. It''s happy, relaxed and sweet. I still want to stick to the little boss all the time."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang leaned forward again and whispered, "boss, to tell you the truth, I still had the idea of sneaking away the little boss."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t speak, Jing Shuang giggled and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1027

    Thin tilt raised his hand and helped his forehead. He had a headache.


    Didn''t she take in a fool''s assistant?


    Jing Shuang also saw that the boss said he was disgusting with himself, so he resumed his seriousness. "Boss, what I said is true."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips and breathed a sigh of relief. "Jing Shuang, if you really don''t like Xiaoyi or Shiheng, don''t have too much pressure. After all, emotional things can''t come reluctantly."


    "I know, I just..." Jing Shuang lowered his small head and opened his mouth feebly, "I just really don''t understand my own heart. I don''t want to hurt either of them. Xiaoyi and Shiheng are the most important people and the most precious wealth for me, just like my grandparents and the boss. I... I really don''t know what to do."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, "HMM... in fact, I don''t know very well. Sometimes, we like a person. We really don''t know. We have to wait until we lose it before we regret. But sometimes, we don''t feel like it, because it''s so obvious to like a person. Therefore, feelings are really complex. You''d better explore and move forward by yourself. I can give you some advice Your opinion, but I can''t help you make a decision. "


    Jing Shuang blinked. "Boss, can I ask what you like about Mr. Xi?"


    The answer to this question came, "he looks good, has a good figure and has money."


    Jing Shuang: "... Is it just because of these superficial factors?"


    "Superficial? Human beings are superficial. They all like beautiful things. Xi Jinyan is the embodiment of beauty." Bo Qing couldn''t help but say that he was a flower maniac.


    Jing Shuang: "


    Others have made such a high sounding excuse for their superficiality.


    "But don''t you still complain that Mr. Xi has many shortcomings?"


    "That''s right, how to say, that is... I''ll like Xi Jinyan. Maybe it''s because he''s very kind to me. I think that''s enough. Then, in addition, he has a good face, a good figure and money."


    "Can''t you not add the one behind?" Jing Shuang smiled. "Forget it. I''ll think about it myself. I''m gone, boss."


    Thin pour nodded, watched Jing Shuang go out, and fell into a burst of meditation.


    Why does she like Xi Jinyan?


    Her encounter with Xi Jinyan was so dramatic that she had Xi Jinyan''s children before they were together.


    Their relationship seems to produce a lot of chemical reactions. This chemical reaction is called... Destiny.


    Who asked her what she liked in the future, she answered.


    She was destined to fall in love with Xi Jinyan.


    After a while


    Knock knock knock


    There was a knock at the door of the office.


    Thin tilt responded, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened, and the white room came in from the outside with three bags in his hand, "thin lawyer, I brought you the clothes."


    Thin lean smiled, "put it on the sofa. It''s hard for you, white help."


    Bai Jian put his clothes on the sofa, went over and sat down opposite Bo Qing. "Lawyer Bo, you give the master''s clothes to others. The master is not angry?"


    "Ah? Is Xi Jinyan angry?" thin tilted and frowned.


    "No." Bai Jian quickly shook his head, "the master is not angry. I just think the master is too much for you!"

 Chapter 1028

    Too much?


    Xi Jinyan treated her too much?


    Bo Qing can''t understand Bai Jian''s words.


    At this meeting, she sat lazily in the chair, leaned back slightly, leaned against the back, gently picked her eyebrows, and asked lazily, "OK, tell me, how did Xi Jinyan treat me too much?"


    "The master is too much... Too much..." Bai suddenly laughed again and again, "good too much!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Fuck you!


    Don''t you have anything to talk to?


    "White help, I see you are very idle."


    "That''s not true. I''m also a busy man. Sometimes I''m even busier than the master, but lawyer Bo, you may not know that the master has one... One..."


    "Shortcomings?" Bo Qing tentatively prompted when he saw that the white room was so loud that "one" couldn''t find anything.


    Bai Jian shook his head. "It can''t be said to be a defect. The master is such a character. Even if he doesn''t like things, he''d rather destroy them than give them to others. So this time, the master is willing to give his clothes to other men. Even if he hasn''t worn them, I''m surprised. However, I don''t feel so surprised because of lawyer Bo."


    Bo listened to Bai Jian''s words. Her heart seemed to be pulled. She was silent for a while and asked, "Bai tezhu, did Xi Jinyan start to change his character five years ago, that night?"


    About Xi Jinyan''s character... It''s not so much character, to be exact, those are the images implied by Xi Jinyan''s injury.


    Bo Qing has been very worried and has been trying to change Xi Jinyan''s mentality and mood. But now, she doesn''t know whether she is successful or not. After all, in the most painful years of Xi Jinyan, she was not with him and couldn''t make a comparison.


    Of course, Bo Qing also knows that what happened to Xi Jinyan was not only the night five years ago, but also the departure of his grandfather and brother


    After Bai Jian paused, his voice sounded, "not really. If there is any change, it can only be said that the master''s temperament has intensified after that night five years ago."


    The last four words were spoken boldly by Bai Jian.


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered, and the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a little heavy color, "so... What was Xi Jinyan like before I appeared?"


    Bai Jian recalled the past and was silent for about three seconds before he said, "depression."


    When Bo listened to these two words, his heart sank.


    Depression


    These two words almost put her out of breath.


    She could not help frowning. Then, there was a white voice in her ear again, "about the past of the master, lawyer Bo, if you really want to know, maybe you should ask the master."


    Thin tilt smelled the speech, and there was a touch of confusion and slight surprise.


    She asked Xi Jinyan?


    Bai Jian smiled faintly, "lawyer Bo, I''m not hurting you. I know that the past of the master is deeply hidden in a box and buried in the deepest part of his heart. No one can touch it. However, lawyer Bo, you are a special case. For the master, as long as you want, he can give you anything except freedom, including sharing his pain with you."


    Thin pour nodded and was grateful to Bai Jian for telling her this.

 Chapter 1029

    Bo Qing already knows Xi Jinyan''s past, although he didn''t hear it from Xi Jinyan.


    She knew what had happened to Xi Jinyan in the past and planted a painful seed in his heart. As the seed took root and grew up, Xi Jinyan''s temperament changed.


    But what she doesn''t understand is, why her?


    Why did her departure after that night five years ago have such a great impact on Xi Jinyan?


    Bai Jian said that before that night, Xi Jinyan had never had any women. After that, he also had no women.


    However, her appearance and departure seemed to have brought a devastating blow to Xi Jinyan.


    He suffered from anorexia, insomnia, paranoia


    She is the cause, but why is she the cause?


    I''m afraid only Xi Jinyan knows these.


    Maybe she should talk to Xi Jinyan.


    Considering this,


    Bo Qing said again, "I will."


    Bai Jian smiled, "lawyer Bo, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the master."


    Thin tilt slightly raised the eyebrows on the right, "what do you say?"


    "The master now has you and the little master. As long as you and the little master are always by his side, I believe that time, you and the little master are the best medicine, and the master will recover." Bai Jian said with certainty.


    Thin tilt because of this sentence, a warm current surged through the bottom of his heart.


    Her pink lips gently lifted a light radian, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes was like the warm sunshine in spring, "and you."


    I heard it in vain.


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "In fact, you have been with Xi Jinyan for so many years. You have been with him longer than any of us. So Bai tezhu, although Xi Jinyan doesn''t say it, I know the importance of you in his heart."


    Bai Jian: "


    Lawyer Bo said such touching words that he was about to cry.


    Bai Jian looked very soft and moved to look at Bo Qing, "lawyer bo..."


    Bo Qing: "goodbye, Bai tezhu."


    Bai Jian: "


    The move stopped suddenly. Bai blinked and nodded, "then I''ll go first, lawyer Bo."


    Thin tilt smiled, "bye."


    "Bye." Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing again and couldn''t help adding "if you still want to talk about the master, you can come to me at any time", and then left.


    Bo Qing smiled, watched Bai Jian go out, shook his head, and continued to concentrate on his work.


    The whole network about Han Heyang has surpassed the monsoon and become the top flow of trust, which has been fermented in a short time.


    Monsoon was so angry, "Han Heyang is shameless. He still didn''t put his position clearly. The new top stream? Let''s not talk about strength. Is he my opponent? Those who like him are the psychology of going to the zoo to see gorillas."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    The monsoon couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "The two of us are not a coffee shop. He touches porcelain on me. It''s ugly to eat than pig. I really feel sad for his fans."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    Monsoon stared at Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo, "silly, silly two, you two are talking."


    This is the nickname given by monsoon to Du Ruo and Lu Qianyan. Du Ruo is called silly big and Lu Qianyan is called silly two.

 Chapter 1030

    Du Ruo came to the side of the monsoon, "I said that your appearance is strong. Is your vision a little too narrow?"


    Although Du Ruo felt uncomfortable with the nickname given to him by monsoon, he reluctantly called him that in order to comfort monsoon.


    Monsoon frowned. "My vision is narrow? Hello? My big eyes don''t have to open their eyes. Do you say my vision is narrow?"


    Du Ruo: "


    Narrow vision has nothing to do with the width of the eyes, okay?


    "I mean, Han Heyang stepped on it because he wanted to look at you with his head up. When you see which star stepped on the manuscript, he stepped on the one lower than his coffee level? You don''t have to step on it at all, okay?"


    The monsoon suddenly realized, "it''s a little interesting, you go on."


    Du Ruo pursed his lips, "so what you have to do now is not stare at Han Heyang, but look up. For Han Heyang, it''s not at the same level as you. You don''t need care at all, okay?"


    Monsoon thought what Du Ruo said was very reasonable and nodded again and again, "yes, you''re right. I shouldn''t take care of Han Heyang."


    Du Ruo breathed a sigh of relief. It''s great. Finally, he doesn''t have to listen to the monsoon grinding.


    "By the way..." the monsoon suddenly opened his mouth again, "what do you mean by the level you just said?"


    Du Ruo: "


    Monsoon despised and despised, "I hate you who don''t speak well and have to mix a few English words into it. Either you are all English or you speak Mandarin to me. I don''t like this mixed language, OK?"


    Du Ruo: "


    OK£¿


    OK¡£


    Duro nodded.


    The door of the practice room opened from the outside, and their performance teacher Liu Chi came in, "have a good rest? Have a good rest. Continue, monsoon, come first. I left you that homework just now to perform gorillas. Let''s start."


    "Gorilla? That''s not easy? I''ve been with Han Heyang for several months, and I''ve observed him incisively and vividly." monsoon said very informative.


    Liu Chi: "


    What''s all this and what?


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    The next night


    The fashion dinner starts at 8:00 on time. The guests present go on the red carpet first.


    Monsoon three are the tenth to appear.


    At the moment, three people were sitting in the car waiting to enter.


    Monsoon looked out and raised his hand to tidy up his clothes. "Did you hear the sound of the shutter? I''ll kiss their papers later and tell them that I''m a handsome arsonist."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "... I think you''d better kill more accurately."


    "Really?" monsoon didn''t think so.


    "Don''t you hate mixed languages?" asked Duro.


    Monsoon nodded, took out a small mirror from his pocket, looked in the mirror and said, "yes, I hate it, but what can I do? Even if I make a big mistake, every time I look in the mirror and see my famous brand face, I will forgive myself for everything."


    Then the monsoon took a sip in the mirror.


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    Monsoon looked at the mirror, then put down the small mirror and looked at Du Ruo sitting behind him. "I heard that Han Heyang also attended the dinner."


    "I heard that too." Duro nodded his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 1031

    Monsoon''s face showed the excited expression of the hunter when sniping his prey, "it''s embarrassing."


    Du Ruo smiled, "who''s embarrassed?"


    "Of course, it''s Han Heyang''s embarrassment. Is it difficult or am I embarrassed? This is the first time that we both appear on the same occasion after the game, which is bound to set off a bloody storm in front of the media. My selfie mountain is here. Isn''t his previous full text funny?"


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    Monsoon sighed, "Alas, some people really don''t know how much they weigh. My famous brand face has been insured for 100 million. What about him? A jumping clown."


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    The monsoon continued to TUT: "but then again, what part of my whole body is not a famous product?"


    Lu Qianyan: "


    Du Ruo: "


    In another car not far away


    "Did you find out which month the monsoon left?" Han Heyang asked his assistant.


    The assistant nodded and said, "yes, the tenth."


    Han Heyang snorted coldly, "you go and tell the organizer that I want to play the finale, otherwise I won''t go."


    Assistant: "


    The finale?


    Tonight''s fashion dinner is attended by famous artists in the circle. International Film queens are coming. Do you want to play the finale?


    What an invincible face.


    The assistant then opened his mouth and said, "but, boss, the finale tonight is international film queen Zhang Jingyi."


    Han Heyang sniffed, "Zhang Jingyi? That old woman? Forget it."


    The assistant sat in his place, a little embarrassed.


    Han Heyang was immediately unhappy and shouted, "are you deaf? Don''t you go down to work quickly!"


    The assistant immediately opened the door and got off.


    He doesn''t want to get his mouth again.


    The new fresh meat has a hot temper. He was beaten a lot.


    After about twenty minutes, the assistant came back.


    Han Heyang said lazily, "how''s it going?"


    The assistant replied timidly, "the organizer said... Said..."


    "What are you talking about? You''re so constipated?" Han Heyang raised his foot and kicked it on the back of the co pilot''s seat.


    The assistant''s heart was trembling and his voice was stumbling. "The organizer said that if you don''t want to participate, you can leave now."


    In fact, there are some words that the assistant dare not say.


    The original words of the organizer are, "a thirty-six line really takes yourself as a big brand? The finale? You have an invincible face. If you like to go, go. If you can''t go, go back to me."


    The fashion circle has never been any star''s licking dog, but stars lick them


    The assistant was thinking that Han Heyang should offend the organizer this time, and he might be blacklisted in the future.


    Think about it. It''s fun.


    You deserve it.


    "What?" Han he roared loudly. "How do you do things? I can''t do this little thing well. Can I feed you dry food?"


    "I''m sorry, boss, I''m sorry." the assistant apologized again and again.


    What if you don''t apologize?


    No job?


    Han Heyang glared at his assistant and took a deep breath before continuing to speak, "where''s the monsoon? Are you sure he''s wearing this brand of clothes tonight?"


    The assistant immediately replied, "I got the news before that they really borrowed clothes from this brand."

 Chapter 1032

    After laughing, the assistant continued, "but people think they have a small coffee and don''t borrow it. There''s no news anymore."


    Han Heyang laughed and said, "you can''t measure your strength."


    The assistant echoed, "yes, I heard that Gao Ding borrowed it as soon as I opened my mouth."


    Han Heyang looked at his clothes. "It seems that some people still don''t know their position. Even I can only borrow the new products of the season. He still wants to borrow Gao Ding''s jokes."


    Then Han Heyang closed his eyes, "make up for me, hurry up."


    The other side


    The third son of myth has stepped on the red carpet.


    This is the first public appearance of the three of them after the game, or in the form of combination at the same time, which naturally attracted the screams of fans.


    As a upstart in the entertainment industry, the host also left three people with interactive time.


    After that, three people went into the host hall.


    Han Heyang left in the middle of the time. He didn''t go with the group, only himself.


    After all, the popularity is also very high. The organizer also left him interactive time before. Just now, the organizer conveyed the news that Han Heyang''s interactive time was cancelled and another star was casually changed.


    So Han Heyang went straight in.


    For this reason, he scolded his assistant for a while.


    This idiot shit!


    Although he didn''t know what this had to do with the assistant, he just wanted to scold the assistant.


    In the host hall, the artists entering have begun to take photos, accept interviews and exchange greetings


    As soon as Han Heyang entered, he saw myth''s third son surrounded by a lot of reporters. His eyebrows frowned, and then he immediately resumed his high sounding posture.


    When the reporters saw Han Heyang coming in, they surrounded him one after another.


    "Han Heyang, your good brother monsoon is over there. Have you said hello before?"


    Han Heyang smiled. "I''ve said hello, because it''s the first time to participate in such an activity, so I''m still a little nervous. I learned from the monsoon last night. I envy him that he can behave freely every time he goes to such a big occasion."


    Reporter: "..."


    Is this saying that monsoon has thick skin?


    Another reporter asked, "what else do you want to say about the withdrawal storm before the monsoon?"


    Han Heyang paused slightly and then continued to smile. "In fact, we don''t know the operation of the company and the planning of artists, but how to say, we still have to do it, but it won''t affect my feelings with monsoon."


    Reporter: "Han Heyang, you wear this dress today. It''s the latest of the season, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this question, Han Heyang''s smile came from his heart.


    "Make complaints about love and sponsorship from brands. I always love this brand. I think he is very... Very elegant but very tense. Monsoon also love this brand. He told me yesterday that he could borrow it, so I think this brand is really getting more and more popular among young people."


    Reporter: "didn''t you borrow the monsoon? But myth wears the Gaoding of the latest season."


    Hearing the speech, Han Heyang''s smile on his lips suddenly froze.


    Although it was only one second, so many shots were recorded.


    Han Heyang couldn''t help looking at the monsoon side and cursed his assistant again in his heart.

 Chapter 1033

    This stupid pig can''t do anything well.


    After taking a deep breath, Han Heyang forced out a decent smile, "so I say, this brand is really popular."


    When Han Heyang said this, he was really sincere and pious, just to let the brand see his cooperation intention.


    Just, how did the monsoon get Gaoding?


    damn!


    Han Heyang clenched his fist tightly.


    After a while, when the interview time came, the artists went to drink and chat.


    When many female artists saw that the media personnel had left, they had no scruples at all and came to the third son of myth.


    You know, the heat of these three people can be said to be hot. Several little flowers have long begun to think of three people.


    These three people have an affair with any one of them, and the heat is a lever.


    But the result


    Lu Qianyan was too cold and didn''t speak. He just nodded with a smile and left.


    Du Ruo joked and generally refused those people.


    Only monsoon, no woman in his eyes, only himself in the mirror.


    At the moment, Monsoon''s mind is full of this BGM: how can I look so good!


    Those little flowers eat shriveled one by one, so they can only leave.


    Han Heyang came over at this time. "Monsoon, you can borrow Gao Ding."


    Monsoon looked at the ordinary ready-made clothes Han Heyang was wearing, hissed, and finally opened his mouth arrogantly, "who told you that I borrowed my clothes? I bought them."


    Han Heyang choked, but soon returned to his smile, "by the way, monsoon, my good brother, I tell you a good news. I''ve taken down the app endorsement you''ve been fighting for."


    Monsoon nodded and said indifferently, "congratulations."


    Han Heyang only felt that he had punched cotton and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But


    Han Heyang chuckled, "monsoon, you don''t have to stem it. If you want to cry, cry."


    "Cry? Why did you cry? Because this fool should have robbed me of my endorsement? It should be the spokesperson crying. I guess they will soon be blind. Tut Tut, they spent so much money and hired a gorilla to speak. Do you know why? Because you are suitable. In short, it is cheap."


    With a giggle, monsoon turned and walked away.


    He''s going to wash his eyes because he saw something bad just now.


    Han Heyang clenched his fists more and more tightly, strode to catch up, and said in a low voice: "monsoon, I really admire you. I''m so angry that I can still act so natural and unrestrained. You''re so awesome."


    "Thank you for your compliment, fool." monsoon waved his hand easily and swaggered away.


    Han he was so angry that his face turned pale, "hum, monsoon, just hold on. Go home and hide in the quilt and have a good cry."


    The monsoon has returned to Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo.


    They were just about to find the monsoon. When they saw the monsoon coming, they stood in place and waited.


    When the monsoon approached, Du Ruo couldn''t wait to ask, "what did Han Heyang tell you?"


    Monsoon smiled contemptuously, "show off his endorsement. He can show off his meaning by cutting his beard at a low price. Therefore, some people are cheap and will never be noble."


    Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo were relieved to see that the monsoon didn''t fight with him.

 Chapter 1034

    Du Ruo said again, "you don''t have to pay attention to him in the future."


    The monsoon snorted, "what do you say?"


    Du Ruo and Lu Qianyan looked at each other and said nothing more.


    The dinner didn''t end until after twelve.


    The three went straight back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Boss, Han Heyang''s advertisement has been released."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jingshuang asked again, "boss, guess how much money they spent on Han Heyang?"


    Bo Qing paused a little, "how much?"


    Jingshuang hehe smiled, "although Han Heyang accessed at a low price, they spent these on the early publicity and materials."


    With that, Jing Shuang reached out and compared a "four".


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, "more than 400 million?"


    "Yes, if Han Heyang has some black material at this time, JPJ will go bankrupt just by paying liquidated damages." Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing. She was so happy.


    Thin lean looks cold. "Not only that, but also the group synthesis of wind chasing teenagers. Advertisers will not only withdraw their capital, but also ask them for compensation. Youxun will not let Bo Haifeng and JPJ go."


    Jing Shuang slowly took back the smile on his lips, and his eyes fell on the coldness between Bo Qing''s looks. He said silently, "boss, this time JPJ will certainly collapse and implicate Bo Shi. If Bo Shi is also badly hurt, you..."


    Thin tilted her eyebrows and picked her gently. At the moment, she looked like a beast without any human feelings. "Bo has nothing to do with me."


    Jing Shuang frowned, "but... Bo was founded by Bo Haifeng with the money of your grandfather and your mother."


    "So what? Do you think I care about a Bo family? I just want to destroy the Bo family now." the coldness at the bottom of Bo''s eyes is frightening.


    Jing Shuang''s heart couldn''t help shivering. He silently saw such a thin tilt and nodded, "I know what to do."


    "And this," Bo Qing said. He opened the drawer, took a USB from it and put it on his desk. Then he pushed it in front of Jing Shuang, "step by step."


    Jing Shuang was stunned when he heard the speech. He picked up the USB and looked at it. His puzzled sight fell on Bo Qing again, "what''s this?"


    "Go back and see for yourself." Bo Qing smiled faintly.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help his curiosity. He nodded and went out immediately.


    Back to his office, Jing Shuang immediately plugged in the USB, then clicked on the only video inside and played it.


    On the computer screen, there is a picture of the hotel corridor, which is from the monitor.


    After about 30 seconds, a man appeared in the picture. Although it was his back, it looked like Han Heyang.


    After a few steps, Han Heyang turned his head and looked at his face. It was almost certain that it was Han Heyang.


    Then, Jing Shuang looked at Du Han Heyang standing at the door of a suite and knocked.


    Then the door of the suite opened and a woman came out.


    Jing Shuang suddenly took a breath and raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    God, isn''t this


    Isn''t it Han Heyang''s video?

 Chapter 1035

    Where did the boss get this video?


    Is it true that the boss has already had his own Eyeliner?


    So there''s no use for universal view?


    Jing Shuang turned his mouth and couldn''t help complaining: "the boss is really. Why don''t you let me do this? I don''t have a sense of achievement."


    Pie your mouth, Jingshuang ends the video playback and puts the USB away.


    As the boss said just now, step by step, so this big material is not available for the time being.


    But sooner or later.


    Jing Shuang immediately found out the previous video about Han Heyang showing off to monsoon after he got the C $C endorsement, and then applied for a trumpet and put it on the microblog.


    Not only that, Jing Shuang also bought forwarding and comments. Soon, the video burst on the microblog.


    Han Heyang is having a meeting with Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing.


    "Heyang, I heard you''ve been in love recently, haven''t you?" Bo Haifeng asked in a deep voice.


    Han Heyang smiled. "Boss, the company has a love ban. I know. How can I fall in love?"


    Bo Haifeng breathed heavily. "So, you and that woman are just about a gun?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Heyang looked sluggish.


    Bo Haifeng continued, "you don''t have to admit it. If I didn''t have direct evidence, I wouldn''t look for you."


    Han Heyang quickly opened his mouth and argued, "president, listen to me first..."


    "Needless to say, you are already an adult, and you are at the age of rebellion. I am also from the past. I understand, but I have to remind you that I don''t care how you fool around and can''t be found."


    Han Heyang breathed a sigh of relief. "President, don''t worry, that woman''s tone is very strict, and I''m also very careful not to be found."


    Bo Haifeng frowned. "You''d better talk to your agent about this kind of thing. That person had better be dismissed. Your agent should have the telephone number of ''senior takeout''. You can let your agent contact you. Safety is the most important."


    Han Heyang looked bright. "I see, President, thank you."


    There was a faint smile between Bo Haifeng''s looks, "well, that''s what I''m talking about."


    Liu Xueqing also said: "Heyang, every step you take now is very important. The company is very optimistic about you, and Youxun is holding you now. I hope you can distinguish what is primary and secondary. Of course, as long as it is human, there will be physiological needs. I also understand this, but you''d better be careful. If it explodes and affects the company, you know the consequences."


    Han Heyang nodded again and again, "I''ll pay attention."


    Liu Xueqing smiled faintly, "anyway, your recent performance has been great, especially this time''s advertising endorsement, you know? Because of this endorsement, your coffee has been higher than the monsoon. Continue to perform well and don''t let us down."


    Han Heyang had a good attitude, "yes, I see."


    Liu Xueqing looked at Bo Haifeng again. "Haven''t there been any news over there recently?"


    Bo Haifeng giggled. "He''s probably jealous over there. Ha ha, the smelly boy of the monsoon used to fix me with Bo Qing. He''ll soon know what will happen if he stood in the wrong line."


    "So, Heyang is obedient." Liu Xueqing looked at Han Heyang and spoke with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1036

    Han Heyang''s lips also raised a proud arc. I believe that soon, he can completely step on the three of them.


    "President, boss, I will never let you down..."


    Knock knock knock


    Han Heyang''s words had not finished, but a hasty knock on the door rang.


    Bo Haifeng frowned and replied in a deep voice, "enter."


    Then the door of the office opened and the Secretary hurried in, "president, something''s wrong."


    When saying this, Bo Haifeng''s secretary also looked at Han Heyang.


    Han Heyang''s smile on his lips was slightly stiff, and an ominous premonition welled up at the bottom of his heart.


    Bo Haifeng urged, "tell me, what''s up?"


    The secretary looked at Han Heyang again. "It''s on the microblog. President, you''d better have a look by yourself."


    Bo Haifeng paused and immediately took his cell phone.


    Liu Xueqing and Han Heyang also picked up their mobile phones and clicked on microblog.


    At this meeting, the hot search of microblog was once again blasted by the first # Han Heyang monsoon # blast.


    Han Heyang had a hole in his heart. He heard a "buzzing" in his ear. After a moment, he reacted. He was silent and opened the first hot search.


    Bo Haifeng''s mobile phone has been the first to make a sound, and then Han Heyang heard what he said.


    Han Heyang: monsoon, I heard that you are also striving for the Promotion Ambassador of C $C? "


    Monsoon: "it''s none of my business."


    Han Heyang:


    "I really don''t understand. If you don''t have strength, you can''t sing or dance. You just rely on your family''s money and have been appointed C. what a big face it takes to stand in front of the national audience and say that everyone votes for you. Are you standing there? I think you bought it yourself."


    Monsoon: "I really haven''t bought a ticket. My votes are cast by fans with real gold and silver. Do you know why you are third in strength and I am first?"


    Han Heyang: "because you''re ugly, don''t you know? High self-worth is also a kind of strength. People like you who have no self-worth can only rely on dancing and singing, but you don''t sing as well as Du Ruo. Dancing is not as good as Qianyan. You''re still ugly. Monsoon, you bought your ticket, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Monsoon: "I''m the apple of the eye of the Ji family. Do you dare to move a hair? I''m delicate. I can fall down if you blow. Try it."


    Han Heyang: "good men don''t fight with women."


    Monsoon: "you can''t tell men from women. You can take off your underpants and try my power. I''ll have no problem blasting you until next week!"


    Han Heyang was stunned when he heard this. He sat there with no idea what to do. He seemed stupid.


    Bo Haifeng clutched the mobile phone tightly and almost crushed it.


    In less than a minute''s video, monsoon and Han Heyang''s character were clearly exposed.


    Monsoon is the kind of fooling second ancestor, the image of a rich family and a small family. If you don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy you. If you annoy me, I''ll kill you!


    This image is the only one in the current entertainment industry, and there is no branch.


    Now is not the time for the white lotus of the virgin to be contemporary. No one likes the real virgin.


    The ancients all said that to repay virtue for resentment, why to repay virtue? They really felt that it was too enjoyable.


    Meat meat likes vegetarians: [I''m deeply in love with the appearance of the monsoon. It''s so cocky and fried that it''s going to heaven!]

 Chapter 1037

    Here''s a WOC: [the monsoon is really the pride of heaven. I''m the first in the world... Why should I use my mother?]


    Try dead you: [which boy doesn''t want to live like a monsoon?]


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to Han Heyang''s comments, it''s another scene.


    Your teeth have cilantro: [netizen Huihui, careless but not leaky, Han Heyang never thought that the video 800 years ago would be turned out again. His arrogance is really different from that of the monsoon. Thank you.]


    Lao Tzu''s number is back: [is Han Heyang going to be cool? Who will I scold later?]


    Sprite spareribs: [the brand of racial discrimination became black all his life. I don''t believe he didn''t know before.]


    ¡­¡­


    Han Heyang had a good impression because he terminated his contract with C $C, but with the fermentation of the video, Han Heyang''s endorsement of racist brands was cue out again.


    This time, the painting style has completely changed. One by one, they want to step Han Heyang into the soil.


    Netizens also started a dispute because of any problems before Han Heyang.


    I want to eat cabbage: [he keeps saying that monsoon is his good brother, but he treats his good brother like this in private, too.]


    Hum ha, hum ha: [those who say that monsoon is also cooperating with Han Heyang to hype brotherhood, are you blind or deaf? When did monsoon say that Han Heyang is his good brother? Cult powder is terrible.]


    I''m Lao Wang: [monsoon has never said that Han Heyang is his good brother, and never cue had Han Heyang. Monsoon is beautiful alone. I took him away.]


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Haifeng turned over a few comments and couldn''t read it. He directly threw his mobile phone on Han Heyang. "What''s going on?"


    Han Heyang got back to his senses, stood up at a loss and looked at Bo Haifeng, "I... i... I really don''t know where this video came from..."


    "Where else can it come from? Who have you offended? Don''t you know?" Liu Xueqing screamed.


    "Monsoon, it must be monsoon!" Han Heyang clenched his teeth, "damn monsoon..."


    "What''s the use of scolding others now? You stupid pig!" Liu Xueqing flushed with anger and almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time.


    It''s Bo Haifeng''s cell phone.


    Han Heyang immediately picked up Bo Haifeng''s mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Bo Haifeng took the phone and looked at the screen. His face suddenly darkened.


    He glared at Han Heyang fiercely and immediately connected the phone, "Hello, President Wang, Hello, listen to me first... President Wang, you can''t do this... Hello... Hello..."


    The other party has hung up.


    Bo Haifeng threw his mobile phone "pa" on the table, burning with anger.


    Liu Xueqing immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath, and his angry eyes fell on Han Heyang. "The other party wants to terminate the contract. You can take the sky high liquidated damages of 1 billion!"


    Han Heyang''s legs softened and suddenly fell to the ground.


    one billion?


    He can''t make that much money in his life?


    "President, you help me, i... I work for you for free. President, you help me this time." Han Heyang cried and begged.


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "do you think you are still very valuable now?"

 Chapter 1038

    Han Heyang is still a giant baby just growing up, which will be full of tears. "President, I can take over business performances, as much as I can. I will try my best to make money, but President, don''t ignore me."


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "otherwise? You thought you didn''t have to do anything? I tell you, if you don''t pay me back one billion, you have no way to die!"


    Liu Xueqing glared at Han Heyang with venomous eyes. "Is it only one billion? If things get big, the investors over there will sue us. Han Heyang, I warn you, you''ll wait for jail!"


    Han Heyang''s face was immediately white and bloodless. His eyes were full of fear and regret, "go to jail?"


    He can''t go to jail, absolutely not.


    "President, boss, I beg you, please help me, I kowtow to you." Han Heyang really knelt down and kowtowed to them.


    Bo Haifeng looked upset, closed his eyes and shouted impatiently, "well, get up and see if you can remedy it before things get too big."


    Han Heyang nodded tearfully. As soon as his tearful face showed an expression of wanting to speak, Bo Haifeng''s secretary''s cell phone bell rang first.


    The Secretary immediately connected the phone. The people on the phone didn''t know what to say. The Secretary frowned tightly and looked at Bo Haifeng.


    After the Secretary answered the phone, he immediately asked, "what happened?"


    The secretary took a look at Han Heyang. That''s the one eye that completely drove Han Heyang into hell.


    Han Heyang knelt on the ground as if he were a walking corpse.


    Bo Haifeng asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary said, "president, the company''s stock has fallen by the limit."


    "What?" Bo Haifeng was surprised. "How come it''s so fast?"


    "Because... Because on the Internet, Han Heyang''s appointment has also exploded, and we are likely to face a wave of claims." the Secretary opened his mouth carefully.


    Bo Haifeng immediately felt that the power in his body was evacuated. He was paralyzed in the chair and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Liu Xueqing reacted first, suddenly picked up a pile of folders on the table and threw them on Han Heyang.


    "You fool!"


    Han Heyang knew that he was finished. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He couldn''t feel the pain any more.


    Liu Xueqing bit her teeth and looked at the Secretary again. "Hurry up and inform all departments of the meeting. Let''s go on with the matter first."


    The Secretary nodded and went out at once.


    The other side


    Bo Qing is also watching this matter in the office.


    On the Internet, the human brain is extraordinary. Han Heyang is worthy of fire. As soon as the news came out, he detonated the microblog in a short time.


    Even without Bo dumping the navy to black him, Han Heyang has been unable to protect himself. Many anti fans are talking about taking off powder, including many true love powder.


    There are also fans Han Heyang talking.


    How lonely invincible handsome is: [what''s the matter with Yue Pao? Can''t AI Dou have physiological needs? He''s a human, not an immortal, and he''s not whoring. I just want to love Heyang all my life.]


    Xiao Qiao''s dream of big Qiao: [the monsoon is always so arrogant that you don''t take off the powder. Is someone''s fan too double labeled? Why can''t Han Heyang show off when he signs a contract with his own strength?]

 Chapter 1039

    A naive netizen: [you can black it and take off the powder, I''ll lose.]


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s comments were amused. At this time, you can really see a person''s ideological consciousness and three outlooks.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help feeling a little proud, "boss, this time Han Heyang is completely cold."


    Thin tilt a faint smile, "not necessarily."


    "Why?" Jing Shuang wondered.


    Han Heyang has been hammered like this. Isn''t it cold?


    Thin lean shrugs, "In fact, it''s not a big deal in the entertainment industry. Compared with other artists with bad deeds, Han Heyang is even a small Witch. To tell the truth, although his appointment collapsed, which artists with bad deeds don''t come back? There are really many successful ones. There''s no way. Netizens have a lot of forgetfulness, and their tolerance for artists with bad deeds is too high , I believe that as long as Han Heyang''s public relations team is more powerful, this matter will be over soon. "


    Jing Shuang was disappointed. "Boss, you can still analyze so calmly. Isn''t everything we''ve done in vain?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "when did our goal become Han Heyang? Isn''t it Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing?"


    After hearing the speech, Jing Shuang suddenly realized, "yes, yes, you see, I forgot. This time JPJ doesn''t know whether it can stick to it. It was originally a new company established by Bo Haifeng to deal with you. It has no foundation at all. The biggest advantage is that he has Bo''s support, but now there is an accident. Bo can''t support it, and he may also be involved."


    Thin tilt lip angle hook hook, the bottom of the eyes is cold.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    Grandpa, mom, I said I would never let that family go.


    Now, Bo Yan is in prison. Although the companies of Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are not shaken, they have definitely been hit hard.


    You are in the sky. Just watch me get back what Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing owe us bit by bit.


    Jing Shuang silently watched Bo Qing for a while. Without talking, he stood up and left.


    The boss must have a lot of thoughts now. Let her stay alone for a while.


    Bo Qing sits quietly in the office, empties his brain, and his body becomes light.


    The office is very quiet. Bo Qing can even hear his breathing clearly.


    Time ticks silently


    I don''t know how long, a harsh telephone ring suddenly.


    Thin tilt slowly opened his eyes, slowly picked up the internal phone on the table and connected it.


    What did the people at the other end of the phone say? The cold feeling at the bottom of thin inclined eyes was deep again, and a sneer was put on the corners of lips.


    Silent, she said indifferently, "let him in."


    Immediately, Bo Qing hung up the phone, and the whole person resumed his lazy and wanton look.


    After a while, the door of the office opened and a man came in.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing looked up and opened his mouth lazily, "long time no see, Mr. Bo."


    Bo Haifeng''s eyes were angry, and his whole body was filled with the angry breath of wanting to break Bo into pieces. "Bo Qing, you''re so deceptive!"


    Thin leaned back slightly, with a shallow voice and a indifferent smile, "why does Mr. thin say that?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here. I know you did it." Bo Haifeng snapped.

 Chapter 1040

    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. thin, shouldn''t you be recording?"


    Bo Haifeng felt guilty when he heard the speech, and there was a crack in his face.


    Bo Qing smiled. "It''s no use, Mr. Bo, unless you want people all over the world to know what you''ve done to your wife and children."


    Bo Haifeng trembled with anger and roared in a low voice, "Bo Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Bo tilted his eyes and blinked. "What do you say? Mr. Bo, I already said that since the game began, don''t stop. Five years ago, you should have thought of today when you stopped treating my mother."


    "You..."


    Bo Qing hooked his lips. "To tell you the truth, even if you are lying in the hospital bed now, I will directly pull out your oxygen tube instead of letting you go in the face of father and son. There has been no love between us for a long time. I don''t know what your purpose of coming here today is."


    "I..."


    "Bo Haifeng, we may be born enemies. I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. You can go." Bo Qing ordered to leave coldly.


    Bo Haifeng nodded, gnashing his teeth and said, "OK, Bo Qing, wait for me. I''m not finished with you!"


    Bo Qing smiled contemptuously. "If I were you, I would never have time to choke now. I''d better go back and see your company and see if there are any measures to remedy it."


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth. He didn''t say anything at all. He turned and strode away.


    Thin tilt watched thin Haifeng leave, and the smile on his lips slowly disappeared.


    Bo Haifeng, don''t you regret it now?


    Even one sentence, I have never heard you say, son, dad is wrong.


    From beginning to end, you don''t think you are wrong.


    Such a person, if I feel very disgusting, very humiliating.


    Fortunately, you are no longer my father. I''m glad I can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    At 4 pm, Xi Jinyan''s wechat came.


    I''m down there


    Bo Qing is really a little tired today. He will see Xi Jinyan''s wechat. He feels a little relaxed. He smiles, cleans up briefly, and gets up and goes out.


    When I got outside, I just saw Jing Shuang talking to Tang Guoyin.


    Bo Qing walked over with a smile.


    "Boss, are you leaving work?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Thin pour nodded, "well, Xi Jinyan is waiting for me below."


    "Then you go first. I may go back later today, so you don''t have to wait for me to have dinner." Jing Shuang said.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard these days, Jing Shuang. After a while, I''ll enlarge your vacation." Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder, waved to Tang Guoyin, and entered the elevator.


    Jing Shuangmu sent Bo Qing away, and then looked at Tang Guoyin, "Old Tang, is there really no way to defeat JPJ at one time?"


    Tang Guoyin smiled. "It''s not easy to run a company, but it''s not so easy to bankrupt a company."


    Jing Shuang frowned.


    Tang Guoyin''s voice sounded again, "in fact, this is Bo Qing''s own business. I think you''d better let Bo Qing solve it by himself. We can help, but we can''t be the leader."


    Jing Shuang naturally knows, "but I don''t want the boss to work so hard."


    This hard work is not just physical.

 Chapter 1041

    How could Tang Guoyin not understand Jing Shuang''s mind?


    Bo Qing is dealing with his own father. Even if it''s not uncomfortable, it must be hard.


    Tang Guoyin said again, "Jing Shuang, I worry about her as much as you do, but I also know that Bo Qing is very strong. She is stronger than we know. Besides, she has her own family now, and her soul has a home to rely on. You believe in her, she is very happy now."


    Jing Shuang smiled and nodded, "well, I see. I''ll go and stare at the Internet first."


    "Go." Tang Guoyin opened his mouth with a light smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs


    As soon as Bo Qing went out, he saw Xi Jinyan''s car.


    She stood at the door and smiled before she walked over.


    Baijian got off at once and opened the rear door for her.


    Bo Qing said hello to Bai Jian and sat in.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her sideways. After she sat down, she leaned over and kissed her gently on her forehead.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The whole person seemed a little relaxed, "little darling, I''m so tired today."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms.


    He already knows about JPJ on the Internet and knows that Bo Qing did all this.


    She has fought a hard battle these days and will be tired.


    "The summer vacation is coming soon," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    "That''s right." Bo Qing remembered and looked at Xi Jinyan sideways. "I planned to let Dudu go to the summer camp during the summer vacation, and then I''ll take you on a trip."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Summer camp?"


    That''s what she planned?


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "emmmm... I also want to accompany you and Dudu to exercise."


    Most importantly, at that time, Xi Jinyan and Dudu couldn''t meet. She ran at both ends and was really tired.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing''s arm tightly. "What about now? Are you going to send Dudu to summer camp?"


    "I really want Dudu to exercise, too?" thin tilted his lips. "Do you think I just want to accompany you and send Dudu away? Please, am I the one who forgets my daughter so easily?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you are not."


    His voice was a little low.


    Bo Qing always feels that something is wrong. This sentence is digging a hole at both ends of her.


    If she chooses Dudu, Xi Jinyan will be jealous. If she chooses Xi Jinyan, Dudu must feel bad. The problem is that not only children need to make choices, but also adults?


    Bo Qing laughed again, "of course, I won''t forget my color as soon as I see my daughter."


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    It doesn''t matter. I''m just a decoration... Or a container, a container for dog food.


    "Is it better now?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Xi Jin Yan. His exquisite little face was stained with a confused expression, "what?"


    "Still tired?" Xi Jinyan looked at her deeply.


    She''s been working really hard lately.


    Only then did Bo Qing know what Xi Jinyan was talking about.


    She smiled at the corners of her lips, looked into Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and nodded.


    Then she shook her head again, and then drilled and drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms. "I was a little tired before, but now I''m not tired when I see you."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and kissed her gently in her hair. "Do you think of where to travel?"

 Chapter 1042

    Bai Jian smelled the speech and looked at Xi Jin Yan from the inside rearview mirror.


    Master, aren''t you going to platinum island?


    I''ve already bought it. Helicopters, cruise ships, water motorcycles... What? I''m fully equipped and decorated.


    Just imagine, on a beautiful island, only the master and lawyer Bo stick together day and night


    How romantic.


    Bai Jian''s lips couldn''t help but overflow his aunt''s smile.


    But the next second, he quickly returned to normal.


    He didn''t forget that he was driving.


    Thin tilted his small face into Xi Jin Yan''s chest and said, "listen to you."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "OK."


    White room is beautiful.


    Great. He didn''t prepare for platinum island in vain. The master and lawyer Bo must like it.


    Soon, Baijian parked the car at the door of the tooting kindergarten.


    After a while, Mr. Qin sent Dudu out.


    Dudu''s little nose is still stained with cream.


    Bo Qing smiled. "Is there a child''s birthday in the kindergarten today?"


    "Yes, the parents sent several big cakes and invited the children and teachers of the whole school to eat the cakes." teacher Qin replied with a smile.


    "When my birthday comes, I''ll invite all the children home and have a big birthday party!" Dudu said excitedly.


    Teacher Qin was jealous. "Don''t Dudu invite the teacher to Dudu''s birthday party?"


    Doodle giggled, "how can doodle forget Mr. Qin?"


    Mr. Qin raised his hand and rubbed Dudu''s small head. Then he looked at Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan. "Dudu dad, Dudu dad, I''m going first. Be careful on the way."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, watched Mr. Qin go in, and got on the bus with Dudu.


    After sitting down, Dudu couldn''t wait to say, "Daddy and Mommy, Lele and Xiaoming will come home this Saturday. They both want to be great Xia. Lele bought a super beautiful dress for great Xia and gave it to him on Saturday."


    Thin tilt raised his hand and pinched Dudu''s little face. He couldn''t help kissing again.


    She didn''t know if others were like her. Anyway, she would roar in her heart every time she saw her daughter.


    Whining


    How can my daughter be so beautiful and lovely!


    Dudu looked sideways at Xi Jin Yan sitting on the other side of her, "Daddy, look, Mommy kissed me and didn''t kiss you. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled and nodded to Dudu, "jealous."


    Dudu raised his hand to cover his small mouth, snickered, and then took daddy and Mommy''s hand and put it together.


    Looking at daddy and Mommy''s hands overlapping on his legs, although it is only a very common scene, it makes Dudu feel very happy.


    Dudu looked at daddy and Mommy. "Daddy Mommy, Dudu loves you."


    "Mommy loves you too, doodle." Bo Qing confessed immediately.


    Dudu''s big eyes overflowed with a sweet smile, and then looked at Xi Jinyan, "what about daddy?"


    Xi Jinyan bent his lips and smiled. He looked at Dudu for a while and said, "of course daddy loves Dudu too."


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    Little master, why did you join the show of love camp?


    You hurt me after ten thousand years of being single.


    "Uncle Baijian..." Dudu naturally didn''t forget Baijian.


    Bai Jian was cue, so excited.

 Chapter 1043

    "Little master, uncle Baijian loves you too."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Dudu loves you too." although Dudu didn''t want to say that, she said it from her heart.


    A beautiful girl in the white room almost ran the red light.


    He quickly stopped the car and heard Dudu ask, "Uncle Baijian, why don''t you have a girlfriend? Is it daddy who doesn''t give you a holiday and doesn''t let you fall in love?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    When Bai Jian saw the red light, he looked back and said, "no, no, the master also wants me to fall in love."


    Dudu looked at his father. "Really? Daddy, do you want uncle Baijian to fall in love quickly?"


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened and nodded, "HMM."


    Immediately, Xi Jinyan continued, "not only that, I hope your uncle Baijian can get married quickly. I''ve even prepared his dowry."


    Bai Jian: "


    He knew that he had a certain position in the heart of the Lord.


    The master silently took his dowry


    dowry?


    Shouldn''t it be a bride price?


    Anyway, I don''t care. The master has a heart. Sobbing


    "Master child ~"


    Bo Qing smiled, "then I''ll also prepare a rich dowry for Bai tezhu."


    "Lawyer Bo ~" Bai Jian was so moved that he was about to cry.


    Sobbing


    "Master, lawyer Bo, I''m so kind to you. Even if I''m single all my life, I''ll always be with you. Sobbing..."


    "That won''t work." Bo Qing objected without thinking about it.


    Bai Jian was even more moved. "Lawyer Bo, you want me to get married quickly and be as happy as you and the master, right?"


    Bo Qing: "... I want to go sightseeing with my little darling after we get married. It''s not good for you to follow?"


    Bai Jian: "


    Xi Jinyan: "Bai tezhu, green light."


    Bai Jian recovered from the attack and started the engine with tears.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Xi Jin Yan, raised his fingers, pointed to Bai Jian, and said with lips, "look at him."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes overflowed with the color of doting. In addition to thin inclination, he was afraid that he didn''t even have his own daughter.


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of the thin villa.


    Since the great Xia, Dudu has come back directly from school every day. Even if he goes to the park, he must come back and take the great Xia again.


    Great Xia, seeing the little master coming back, he ran towards Dudu with his head stretched high. At first, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan were very worried, especially Bo Qing, who was afraid that the silly dog would throw Dudu down.


    But after several observations, Bo Qing found that the great Xia was very measured in front of Dudu. Although he was crazy, he was also careful.


    Bo Qing is relieved.


    Dudu immediately went out to play with the great Xia.


    After Bo Qing was kidnapped last time, Xi Jinyan had arranged people to guard in the dark near their activities. Therefore, at this meeting, Dudu took the great Xia to play in the yard alone. Xi Jinyan was also relieved.


    He and Bo Qing went upstairs to change clothes, got tired of being crooked in the cloakroom for a while, and then went downstairs.


    "Jing Shuang will be back later today. I''ll get dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    Xi Jinyan: "whatever."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This man is really


    She couldn''t help but Tucao, "can''t you make complaints about romance?"

 Chapter 1044

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a smile, and he could see something ambiguous at the bottom of his eyes, "didn''t I just be romantic?"


    Thin pour a meal, the next moment picked his eyebrow and smiled, "well, romantic."


    Xi Jinyan was really busy just now.


    During the conversation, they came to the kitchen together.


    The ingredients have been delivered and the house has been cleaned up. What Bo Qing wants to say is that since Xi Jinyan came in, the family has saved money for hourly work.


    splendid.


    Bo Qing smiled happily.


    "What''s so happy?" Xi Jinyan asked with a smile.


    Bo Qing came to the pool and began to wash vegetables. "I just suddenly feel good to be with you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Suddenly feel


    So she never felt it before, did she?


    "Why do you feel so suddenly?"


    Bo Qing began to break his fingers. "You see, after you live in, I don''t have to take the food expenses myself. I also need to hire hourly workers before. I have to contact the gardening company to pay for it myself. Now I don''t have to."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing finally found Xi Jinyan''s heavy face. It was not until he accidentally exposed his greedy and stingy nature just now.


    She hurriedly explained: "honey, don''t worry, I''m with you, definitely not because you have money."


    Xi Jinyan said expressionless, "I know, because I look good."


    After a meal, Bo Qinghu burst out laughing.


    Xi Jinyan twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, "thin tilt..."


    Bo Qing immediately closed his mouth, then coughed a little and said, "honey, you''re wrong. I don''t like you because I''m greedy for money and lust. I recently found that we are actually destined to be together."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly. He regretted telling Bo Qing about greed for money and lust.


    Bo Qing broke while washing vegetables. "You see, I appeared in your room that night five years ago, didn''t I? Why did it happen to be you? And I hit it once..."


    "Once?" Xi Jin Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Er..." thin leaning old face red, "not once, not once."


    Xi Jinyan put an ambiguous smile on his lips, "do you remember several times?"


    "Who needs to remember those things? Pervert." Bo tilted his lips in disgust.


    "Three times." Xi Jin Yan affirmed.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Pervert.


    Xi Jinyan is a pervert, to the letter.


    "You remember that."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was like a crown of jade and Zhan ran was like God, "I remember every time we."


    Bo Qing gave Xi Jin Yan a white look. "What I said is serious. Do you want me to discuss this? What if doodle suddenly came in?"


    Xi Jin Yanmo turned to the kitchen door and closed the door.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, I''m sorry. Your father really loves me. You may be an accident.


    After Xi Jinyan closed the door, he turned and walked back. "In fact, we don''t often discuss these."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s posture to discuss "these" with her?


    But she really has something serious to tell Xi Jinyan that five years ago, there was fate. This is the starting point. Why was he turned here?


    Just as Bo Qing was still thinking about how to lead the topic to the right path, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1045

    "Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Ah? No, you''re fine." Bo Qing was confused by Xi Jinyan''s endless question.


    Why do you ask this?


    Xi Jinyan does have many annoying shortcomings, but


    She just likes it.


    Xi Jinyan is the beauty in her eyes.


    His shortcomings may be the same as the stars in the sky. He can''t tell the number. His advantages are just like the sun. There is only one, that is, he loves her, but as soon as the sun comes out, he can''t catch the stars at all


    So she really has no dissatisfaction with her little girl.


    "What I said was in bed." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth again, and his face remained unchanged.


    All the dishes in Bo Qing''s hand fell down.


    What should play?


    I answered so tenderly, but your question is so... Pornographic?


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly turned into dead fish eyes, "No."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips. The smile on Junyan was almost evil, "really?"


    "Really." Bo Qing said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "I want to hear your opinions on me, but now it seems that you are really satisfied with my..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi darling, if you flirt with me again, I won''t eat. I''ll eat you first.


    She rolled her eyes. "Will this topic continue?"


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing from behind and kissed her in the nest of her neck, "it''s your turn. What do you want to say?"


    "I......" Bo Qing opened his mouth, a little discouraged.


    He ruined the atmosphere. What else do you say?


    Let''s discuss it later.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Shuang didn''t get home until ten.


    Bo Qing had been waiting in the living room. Seeing Jing Shuang coming in, she immediately stood up and said, "you''re back. Where''s Guoyin? Didn''t he send you back?"


    "It''s too late. He went straight home." Jing Shuang walked over and sat down on the sofa.


    Bo Qing still stood, "have you eaten?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "well, Mr. Tang... Old Tang invited me to eat."


    Bo Qing just sat down, "how''s it going?"


    Jing Shuang poured himself a glass of water. "Boss, you didn''t watch it online? Han Heyang''s fans have risen because of these two things. I really don''t know what their mentality is."


    Thin pour a faint smile, "the mentality of watching the excitement. Anyway, Han Heyang''s heat is coming up again."


    "Such a heat, tut tut... If I were you, I wouldn''t want it." Jing Shuang grinned, drank a mouthful, and then said: "JPJ is miserable. The stock has fallen directly to the limit and has been claimed so much. Now even with Bo''s, they can''t get so much money at once. Just wait for a lawsuit. In short, this time, Bo Haifeng is really half dead and dying. For the time being, he can''t find your trouble. After all, he still has a lot of mess to clean up."


    Thin pour nodded without words.


    Jing Shuang watched Bo Qing silently for a while. "Boss, you don''t seem very happy."


    Bo Qing chuckled. "What''s so happy? Although this time there has been a heavy blow, it''s still not what I want."


    Jing Shuang raised his hand and gently patted Bo''s leg. "Boss, don''t do this. Take your time. Revenge is not all you have, is it? Moreover, good and evil will be rewarded. Who will heaven bypass, right?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words and nodded.

 Chapter 1046

    Jing Shuang stretched himself. "Boss, is the little boss asleep? I have to rest, and I have to go on a business trip tomorrow."


    Bo Qing stood up with Jing Shuang and patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder. "It''s really hard for you. After two summer holidays, Dudu is going to attend the summer camp. Xi Jinyan and I are going on vacation. The company will be handed over to you and Guoyin."


    Hearing the speech, Jing Shuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing smiled, "why do you look at me like that?"


    "Do you take away the little boss and go on vacation with Mr. Xi? What''s wrong with your boss? You can''t forget everything." Jing Shuang couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang on the shoulder, "you know?"


    Jing Shuang smiled and walked upstairs with Bo Qing.


    After the two separated, Bo Qing went straight back to the room.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xi Jinyan sitting on the bed reading. It was still the attitude of abstinence that people wanted to be severely ravaged.


    Thin tilt swallowed saliva, wasted a lot of strength to press down the desire to jump at the bottom of his heart, silently walked over, opened the quilt and got into the quilt.


    Xi Jinyan put the book on the bedside table, took off his goggles and put it up. He turned and looked at Bo Qing.


    "Little darling, let''s talk." Bo tilted his mouth.


    Xi Jin Yan paused, nodded, and then lay down beside Bo Qing.


    They lay face to face, looking into each other''s eyes.


    Thin pink lips opened, and after a moment, he made a voice, "Jin Yan, i... I know something happened in your past, which has left a great shadow on you. I also know that you are trying to face the past and put down the past. I am really happy."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, waiting for Bo Qing to follow.


    Thin tilt licked some dry lips, "I... I want to ask you, why me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked sluggish, Bo Qing blinked, and looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes. "I know, before me, you didn''t have any women. Everyone said you weren''t close to women, which is obviously not the case."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m only close to you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yeah, why?


    Bo Qing coughed softly, "why? Before me, you didn''t have any women... Little darling, I don''t believe in the novel that a man can really not be close to women to the point of metamorphosis. Everyone has physiological needs. I understand, so you..."


    Xi Jinyan knows what Bo Qing wants to ask and that he is worried about himself.


    "If I''ve been waiting for you, do you believe it?"


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    How could she believe it?


    In fact, she also has this feeling, that is, she believes that there will be someone waiting for her in the future and spend the rest of her life with herself.


    But this beautiful wish will eventually lose to reality.


    A lot of things happened around her five years ago. If it weren''t for Dudu, she would probably no longer believe in the beauty of the world.


    With Dudu, there was only Dudu in her world, so she didn''t think about anything.


    Maybe she will find an honest man to marry, but she never thought she would meet love.


    Why is Xi Jin Yan?


    "Can you tell me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes became slightly deep. He raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms. He closed his eyes tightly.


    The memory of a dusty box, until now, he did not want to open it.

 Chapter 1047

    That box, he didn''t want to open it all his life.


    Bo Qing obviously felt that Xi Jinyan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, which also made her clear that something must have happened in Xi Jinyan''s past, so that he was no longer interested in women... It can also be said that he did not trust women.


    Is this related to Wang Zuyin?


    After all, Wang Zuyin was his biological mother, but he abandoned him when he was just born.


    Thinking of these, the chill at the bottom of thin tilt''s heart also came out one by one.


    She hugged Xi Jinyan tightly.


    In the future, Dudu and I will always be with you, always with you.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At breakfast, Bo Qing saw the news. Han Heyang''s endorsement of cutting Hu at a low price has terminated his contract and asked for a large amount of sky high liquidated damages.


    JPJ is now a wall down, and everyone wants to step on it.


    Without Bo''s support, JPJ might have declared bankruptcy.


    But even so, Bo himself has been affected, and it is impossible to pull JPJ back completely.


    Now, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing have been hard hit and are too busy to find any trouble with her at all.


    The summer vacation has come, and Bo Qing is ready to go on vacation with Xi Jinyan.


    There was no summer vacation in the kindergarten. Bo Qing invited Dudu for a ten day holiday.


    Because he was going to attend the summer camp, Dudu was so excited that he didn''t sleep well last night. He got up early in the morning.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You won''t go to summer camp until the day after tomorrow. It''s a little early for you to be excited."


    Dudu happily shook his little head, "that family is happy. Grandma and grandparents don''t know I''m going to attend the summer camp. I''ll see them today and give them a surprise."


    "Grandma and grandpa and grandma will think Dudu is very powerful. They can go to the summer camp by themselves." I touched Dudu''s small head and felt full of pride.


    Her daughter is great.


    But when I arrived at the old house, I changed another scene.


    "What? Dudu is only four years old. You let her go to the summer camp?" Xi Xufu looked at Xi Jinyan and almost questioned.


    It was the first time that he lost his temper in front of Xi Jinyan... It was equivalent to losing his temper.


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "Dudu is not an ordinary child. Besides, there are brothers and sisters I know..."


    "She''s not an ordinary child, but she''s just a child," said Heathcliff firmly. "I don''t agree."


    Mrs. Xi spoke slowly, "Jin Yan, Dudu is too small. How can you rest assured that she will go to the summer camp alone?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Wang Zuyin also said, "I don''t agree. Dudu, we won''t go. If you don''t want to go to school, you can play with grandma and grandpa at home, or go to grandma''s place of work."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s deep vision fell on Wang Zuyin''s face.


    When Wang Zuyin saw Xi Jinyan looking at herself without saying anything, her face was a little ugly. "I also know you won''t listen to what I say, but I firmly object to this matter. Dudu is only four years old!"


    "Grandma, daddy is not disobedient." Dudu sits in Xi Xufu''s arms and looks at Wang Zuyin. "Dudu wants to go to the summer camp, and Dudu is very big and sensible. He can take care of himself."

 Chapter 1048

    Wang Zuyin frowned and said painstakingly, "Dudu, grandma certainly knows that you are very sensible and can take care of yourself. Dudu is the best child in the world..."


    Dudu couldn''t help laughing and shook Xi Xufu''s hand. "Grandpa, look at grandma and boast like this."


    Wang Zuyin: "


    Shishoff and old lady Xi burst out laughing.


    Wang Zuyin pursed her lips, some crying and laughing, "smelly Dudu, what grandma said is the truth."


    Dudu smiled and left Xi Xufu''s arms and sat in Wang Zuyin''s arms. "Grandma is in Dudu''s heart and the best grandma in the world. Dudu is not boasting. Dudu is telling the truth."


    "You child..." Wang Zuyin pinched Dudu''s small nose.


    Xi Jinyan brought their intimate and natural interaction into his eyes, and a warm current surged through his heart.


    Wang Zuyin couldn''t help kissing on Dudu''s cheek.


    Dudu''s words just now really touched her heart.


    The best grandma in the world


    Yes, she can also be the best grandmother in the world, so she doesn''t delay herself to get everything she wants, does she?


    Thinking like this, Wang Zuyin tightened her arm with Dudu. "Dudu, listen to grandma first. Usually adults are around you, your daddy and your teacher. Therefore, grandma, Grandpa and grandma are at ease."


    "When I go to the summer camp, there will be adults watching Dudu, and they are all people daddy knows," said Grandma Dudu.


    It''s actually someone Mommy knows.


    Mommy has really arranged it, otherwise Mommy won''t let her go to the summer camp by herself.


    "It''s the same as having a teacher to take care of Dudu at school."


    Wang Zuyin: "


    She was speechless by a four year old child.


    "Not much, Dudu. You can''t let adults worry about you."


    "Yes, Dudu." Mrs. Xi smiled kindly. "Since we have a ten day holiday, we''ll take you out to play. We won''t go to summer camp, OK?"


    Dudu doesn''t want to worry too grandma and grandpa and grandma.


    But she really wants to go to summer camp.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Dudu pursed his little mouth and didn''t know what to do.


    When Xi Xufu saw Dudu puckering up his small mouth, he was very distressed and quickly opened his mouth, "go, go to the summer camp. No one can stop Dudu from going to the summer camp."


    Hearing the speech, Dudu looked bright, but Wang Zuyin''s face sank, "what are you talking about? Dudu was only four years old."


    Xi Xufu smiled. "I didn''t say to let doodle go alone, did I? I''ll sign up, too. I''ll go with doodle."


    "Ah?" the little face of Dudu powder carved jade showed a surprised expression, "Grandpa, are you going too?"


    Heathcliff nodded. "Yes, I''ll go too."


    Doodle clapped his hands, "Oh, doodle is going to the summer camp with grandpa!"


    Xi Xufu laughed and raised his hand to Dudu.


    Dudu immediately ran over and hugged Grandpa.


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at the master and sun for a while and said faintly, "Dad, you''re over age."


    Schiff: "


    That means he can''t go?


    Xi Xufu looked at Xi Jinyan and endured again and again. There was still a trace of complaint between his looks.


    Why do you have to let Dudu, a four year old child, go to summer camp?

 Chapter 1049

    Heathcliff breathed heavily. After a long time, he asked, "why do you want Dudu to go to summer camp?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This was put forward by Dudu''s Mommy.


    And Dudu also wants to attend.


    Maybe it''s because Dudu has been abroad before, and Bo''s education method is also biased towards the west, so she pays more attention to cultivating children''s independence.


    But in front of these three


    Xi Jin Yan really couldn''t persuade the three with western education.


    Besides, it''s really evil to have an intergenerational parent.


    The three looked at him now as if he were their sworn enemy.


    Xi Jinyan was embarrassed. He was silent for a while and looked at Dudu again.


    Dudu knew what daddy meant and wanted to embarrass him, so he nodded, "well, Dudu won''t go to the summer camp. Dudu stays at home to play with his grandmother and grandparents. Dad, you can still go on vacation."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Old lady Xi: "


    Schiff: "


    Wang Zuyin: "


    The three people looked at Xi Jinyan in shock for a while. Finally, Wang Zuyin took the lead in making a voice, "you... You''re going on vacation, so send Dudu to the summer camp?"


    Old lady Xi and Xi Xufu looked at Xi Jinyan with displeasure and complaint.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu knew he had said the wrong thing and turned to hide in Xi Xufu''s arms and snickered.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, silently cleared his throat and said, "I''m going on vacation, but I''m going to summer camp with Dudu..."


    "Jin Yan..." old lady Xi''s heavy voice suddenly sounded and interrupted Xi Jin Yan. "I don''t care what you want to go on vacation or do, but... If you don''t have time to take care of Dudu in the future, you can put Dudu here, let''s take care of it, and you go first."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Grandma was angry, which seemed to be the first time that Xi Jinyan had been angry with him since he remembered.


    Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu don''t really want to talk to Xi Jinyan now.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips flashed an imperceptible radian, and his sight fell on Dudu again.


    "Dudu, daddy left first."


    Dudu turned to look back at Xi Jinyan and waved, "Daddy, have a good holiday."


    "..." Xi Jinyan nodded in the sight of the three old men complaining, looked at Dudu again, turned and left.


    Dudu kept watching daddy leave, then looked at Xi Xufu, "Grandpa, where are we going to play?"


    Heathcliff thought, "Dudu, how about we go to Tahiti?"


    "That''s too far away. Dudu is still so small that she can''t fly for such a long time. No." Wang Zuyin denied it without thinking about it.


    Sishuff also felt that he had not considered it properly, so he asked, "shall we go to Italy? France? Dudu can also go shopping?"


    "But doodle doesn''t like shopping." doodle shook his head.


    Sishuff smiled and asked, "what does doodle like?"


    "Doodle likes catching insects, digging bird''s nest and picking mushrooms!" doodle replied excitedly.


    Schiff: "


    Old lady Xi: "


    Wang Zuyin: "


    Dudu, you are such a man.


    Old lady Xi smiled, "then I know where doodle will like to go."


    Dudu''s big eyes were shining, "where''s grandma?"

 Chapter 1050

    Mrs. Xi said with a smile, "Granny has a holiday villa in the countryside. It''s beautiful. There are insects and bird''s nest. Just this season, there should be no mushrooms on the mountain, but there is an agricultural market nearby. We can buy mushrooms, pumpkin and corn and make a lot of delicious food."


    "Really!" doodle jumped to the ground excitedly. "Doodle is going, grandma. Let''s start tomorrow."


    Old lady Xi nodded, and then looked at sishuff again.


    Heathcliff smiled and said, "I have time all the time."


    "I have finished my work today and can start tomorrow," said Wang Zuyin.


    Old lady Xi heard the speech and looked at Wang Zuyin. She was silent and nodded.


    It seems that the arrival of Dudu has brought great changes to the family.


    This is a good phenomenon, and it is all due to Dudu.


    Old lady Xi waved to doodle, "doodle, come here, come to grandma."


    Dudu immediately went over and sat in the arms of old lady Xi, "grandma..."


    Mrs. Xi stroked Dudu''s cheek, "Dudu, listen to grandma. In fact, your father is not on vacation. He may be on a business trip or work..."


    Anyway, Mrs. Xi will speak for her grandson.


    Doodle giggled, "grandma, daddy really went on vacation, and daddy went on vacation. Doodle is really happy."


    Mrs. Xi paused, and Dudu went on: "Daddy also wants to go with doodle, but doodle wants to go to the summer camp. Now he wants to go out with grandma and grandpa and grandma. I also know that Dad will be in a super good mood when he goes on vacation. When daddy is in a good mood, doodle will be fine. Doodle is in a good mood, grandma and grandpa and grandma will be in a good mood. Is doodle right, grandma?"


    Old lady Xi''s eyes were red when she heard Dudu''s words.


    Sure enough, when I was old, I always wanted to cry.


    Dudu is really a little angel sent by God to his body.


    Mrs. Xi hugged Dudu, "yes, Dudu is happy. Grandma is happy. Dudu should be happy forever."


    Dudu nodded in Mrs. Xi''s arms, "grandma should always be happy."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Jinyan returned home, Bo Qing was holding watermelon in the living room, eating and watching TV.


    Jing Shuang went to Xinyi and Liang Shiheng.


    There are only Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan left at home.


    Bo Qing glanced at Jin Yan, and his eyes fell on the TV screen, which also played myth house.


    Xi Jinyan walked over and sat down beside Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing dug a spoonful of watermelon and handed it to Xi Jin Yan''s lips.


    Xi Jinyan opened his mouth. After eating the watermelon, he said, "Dudu won''t go to the summer camp."


    "Why?" thin tilted and frowned.


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "because Dudu is now the apple of their grandmother''s eye. They don''t trust Dudu to go to the summer camp alone."


    Although Bo Qing is grateful that they love Dudu so much, but


    "To let Dudu exercise."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "forget it, just listen to them. You will know later that the biggest obstacle to children''s education is the elderly."


    Bo Qing sucked his nose, looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, and asked, "will I make trouble with them because of this in the future?"

 Chapter 1051

    Xi Jinyan wanted to laugh at the picture, but he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Bo Qing sighed, "sure, I can''t stand the old people doting on their children."


    This time, Bo Qing finally realized that marriage is really more than a romantic life.


    After she married Xi Jinyan, she certainly didn''t have to consider the problem of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, but in terms of children''s education, she would certainly have differences with Xi Jinyan''s family.


    They love Dudu. Bo Qing doesn''t deny it and appreciates it from his heart, but in case there are differences


    Thin tilt thinks his head is big.


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "I think it''s necessary to worry."


    "Ah? That''s what you say." Bo Qing is really afraid. He quickly puts down the watermelon, slightly sideways, and puts one leg on the sofa. "Tell me quickly, so that I can have a psychological preparation."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s nervous and angry look and couldn''t help kissing him on his lips.


    Then he fished Bo Qing into her arms.


    Bo Qing nestled in Xi Jin Yan''s arms. Jiao panted and panted. She slowed down after a long time. She looked up at Xi Jin Yan and said softly, "you''re talking."


    Xi Jinyan smiled. "Now with Dudu, I have fallen out of favor in front of them, especially grandma. She has only Dudu in her eyes and heart, and has completely ignored my existence. If Dudu hadn''t slipped out and said I was going on vacation, it''s estimated that they don''t have time to teach me a lesson, they would let me back."


    "Poof!" Bo chuckled, "have you been scolded?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing laughed, "really? Your grandmother scolded you, too?"


    Xi Jinyan still nodded.


    "Then you are really out of favor... Don''t I lose my favor before I get it, little darling? Although I can be a good daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law most of the time, I can''t give in to the problem of Dudu. You should stand on my side at that time."


    Bo Qing thinks it''s necessary to communicate with Xi Jinyan first to save time for hurry.


    Xi Jinyan pecked twice on her cheek, a heart because her sentence "good daughter-in-law, good granddaughter-in-law" was warm.


    "OK."


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan and snorted, "I don''t believe you very much. You compromised today? Really don''t let Dudu go to the summer camp?"


    Xi Jinyan explained: "I said it was for Dudu to exercise."


    "Hum." thin tilted his lips.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the smile on thin tilt''s lips, and bowed his head and kissed her. "Laugh if you want to laugh. In fact, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    Bo Qing''s mind was said by Xi Jinyan, so he didn''t stretch.


    Yes, she''s really happy.


    Compared with Dudu''s education, so many people love Dudu. Bo Qing is really happy and moved.


    Everything she owed Dudu before has been paid back now.


    Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, raised his hand around Xi Jinyan''s neck, "honey, I will be a good daughter-in-law and a good granddaughter-in-law in the future. I have confidence."


    "So, you should solve your problems quickly." Xi Jinyan gently rubbed his thin, smooth and full forehead, "so that you can be a good daughter-in-law, a good granddaughter-in-law and a good daughter-in-law quickly."

 Chapter 1052

    "I didn''t say to be a good daughter-in-law." Bo Qing proudly raised his chin. "I want to be a daughter-in-law of heaven and earth."


    Xi Jinyan was amused, "why not heaven and earth?"


    "What are you talking about? Am I a monkey?" Bo Qing patted Xi Jinyan on the shoulder. "Besides, even if I really go to heaven and earth and poke a hole in the sky, you should spoil me and carry it for me. That''s what the overbearing presidents in the novel are like."


    Xi Jinyan: "... You''d better read less novels in the future."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, "why?"


    "I''m not as perfect as the man in the novel." Xi Jinyan told the truth.


    Bo Qing smiled. "What you said is like a man in real life, you have someone else perfect."


    When this sentence fell, Bo Qing clearly felt that the oppression around her suddenly sank down, and there seemed to be something lost... Cold in the air.


    Look at Xi Jinyan''s face. It''s as black as the bottom of the pot.


    It''s over. Qi baozi is angry again.


    Bo Qing wants to give himself two big mouths.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, why do you say your mouth is so cheap?


    She opened her mouth and quickly explained, "no, listen to me..."


    "Tell me, who do you think is the perfect man in real life?" Xi Jinyan''s low and cold voice interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo Qing couldn''t cry, "no..."


    "Gu Xuyang?" Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded at the same time. Of course, it''s not over. "Tang Guoyin? Xinyi? Liang Shiheng? Monsoon? Lu Qianyan? Du Ruo? Baijian?"


    Hearing the name of the last white room, Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing, "who is more perfect than you, white help can''t be more perfect than you, ha ha."


    "I''m an emotional ornament. You can say it casually. It''s up to you to be happy."


    Xi Jinyan: "so, except Baijian, the men around you are more perfect than me, aren''t they?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t be so pretentious, okay?


    I just say it casually, can''t you listen casually?


    "No, of course not." Bo tilted his lips. "The man around me, and Dr. ye, he always sees me... Ouch, honey, don''t go... Don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. Can''t you afford to play?"


    Xi Jinyan had already strode upstairs. Bo Qing didn''t catch up and stood there with a helpless sigh.


    Bo Qing, Bo Qing, you are cheap. You learn from Bai Jian and can''t learn good.


    "I''m an emotional ornament. You can say it casually. It''s up to you to be happy."


    Xi Jinyan is really angry. Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan has no sense of humor and is worried to death.


    With a sigh, she went upstairs and came to Xi Jin Yan''s study.


    He was here.


    Bo Qing opened the door, stood at the door of the study and looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. Seeing him, he kept pretending to be busy and didn''t look at himself. "Cut" a sound. He closed the door of the study and locked it back. Then he approached Xi Jin Yan step by step, and his mouth made a small voice similar to obscene.


    ¡°Hiahiahia¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Jinyan: "... What are you doing?"


    "You." the smile on Bo Qing''s lips is slightly deepened, and the corners of his eyes are light. It looks like a design and color. If you don''t pay attention, you can hook people''s soul and be extremely beautiful.

 Chapter 1053

    Xi Jinyan sat in a chair, dressed in casual home clothes, his hair looked a little messy, the whole person looked abstinent and lustful, and his whole body exuded a quiet and elegant atmosphere


    So beautiful.


    Thin tilt only thought of these four words, and then his eyes couldn''t move away, and his eyes couldn''t hold any other light.


    It''s terrible.


    Why is her little girl so attractive?


    Thin inclined eyes were full of spring, and his steps went straight towards Xi Jin Yan.


    But


    "Bo Qing, you don''t want to use this move every time. It''s useless to me." Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice sounded faintly at the moment when Bo Qing leaned over.


    Bo tilted his feet and looked at Xi Jin Yan in disbelief. His beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    He said it was useless?


    Bo Qing almost opened his mouth in shock and blurted out, "Xi Jinyan, are you still a man?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Am I a man? You know best that a man must die under the peony?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, you look good. Everything you say is right.


    But that''s not what the novel says.


    It''s just unbearable... Or he''s not unbearable at all. He''s just simple, occasionally, he''s not interested in her.


    Thin tilted his lips. "Well, you say, how can you not be angry?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was deep, "you know."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. She knew that if she broke up with those men, he wouldn''t be angry.


    But that''s impossible.


    "I remember I told you, and we have discussed this issue once. Xi Jinyan, if you are still angry, I can''t help it. You can think as you like."


    Then Bo Qing turned and walked towards the door of the study.


    Anyway, she can''t follow him and get used to him. She hasn''t done this to Dudu yet.


    Walking to the door, Bo Qing paused, thinking that Xi Jinyan might know his mistake, then stopped her and said he wouldn''t do this in the future.


    As a result, there was no sound at all.


    Thin tilt suddenly became angry.


    OK, Xi Jinyan, you are really good. You have the ability. Don''t talk to me again all your life.


    Taking a deep breath, Bo Qing opened the door of his study and strode out.


    With a bang, the door of the study was slammed.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight and slowly lowered his eyes.


    At this moment, he just wanted all those men to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan didn''t leave the study until more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    Back to the bedroom, thin tilt is not there.


    There''s no bathroom or cloakroom.


    Then there are guest rooms, Dudu rooms, Jingshuang rooms, third floor, second floor, first floor, yard


    Xi Jinyan searched the whole house, but he didn''t see Bo Qing.


    She''s gone.


    Just because he kept himself in his study and didn''t go out, she left, didn''t she?


    Xi Jin Yan took a breath and even couldn''t breathe. He strode towards the gate. His back seemed to be in a hurry and panic.


    Thin tilt


    Thin tilt


    Bo Qing just came back from the supermarket with two bags in his hand. From a distance, he saw Xi Jinyan rush out of the yard and look around, as if looking for something.


    Thin dumping took a breath, strode up, loosened his hands, dropped his bag to the ground, and asked anxiously, "great Xia, lost it?"

 Chapter 1054

    The next moment, a powerful force came, and Bo Qing fell into a cold and stiff embrace along the force.


    Xi Jinyan buried his face deep in the nest of her neck and greedily breathed her breath. Finally, his heart gradually returned and settled down.


    Bo Qing was still a little confused. It took a long time to get back to his mind. He raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s thin waist, gently patted him on the back, and asked anxiously, "little darling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Jinyan still held Bo Qing tightly and said nothing.


    Bo Qing felt the strength of his arm, strong as an iron hoop, tightly hooping her.


    This force seems to be thinking about Bo Qing''s complaint, accusing her of her sudden disappearance, and also telling Bo Qing that Xi Jin Yan lacks a sense of security.


    When Bo Qingxin''s mouth stagnated, it was stuffy and some were out of breath.


    Did Xi Jinyan have such a big reaction because he found that she was not at home?


    Bo Qing knew that this was the shadow in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    She wanted to help him, but at this moment, Bo Qing knew that she should quietly hold Xi Jinyan, give him strength and a sense of security.


    Two people are standing at the door holding each other like this


    For a long time, after a long time


    Xi Jinyan slowly loosened thin tilt and looked down at her.


    It was not dark yet. Bo Qing clearly saw the darkness at the bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes.


    Bo Qing''s heart was slightly painful. He tied his eyebrows gently. With a silent sigh, he explained, "I''m going out to buy something. We''re going to start tomorrow. These are going to get on the plane."


    "Listen to me first." Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment, and his thin lips opened slightly.


    His voice sounded a little depressed.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned more and more tightly. He looked at him silently and nodded.


    Xi Jinyan said, "I''m not ignoring you. I''m just... I''m not sure what I''ll do when I get out of that door. Bo Qing, sometimes I really can''t control myself. I want to imprison you and even destroy all the men around you. I know my idea is terrible. I don''t want to scare you."


    When Bo Qing heard these words, he was moved and heartbroken.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just came forward and hugged Xi Jinyan tightly. "Fool, I won''t leave. I promised you. I''m not a person who will betray my promise. Don''t think about it in the future, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    When Bo Qing loosened him and looked up at him, his pink lips made a big arc. In those beautiful peach blossom eyes, the smile was like the stars in the sky, beautiful and moving.


    "As for those people, first, they are just my friends. I don''t have that idea about them. Second, maybe only you treat me as a baby. They don''t see me, so little darling..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan''s arm and shook it gently. "Don''t be afraid. I just went to the supermarket. I''m still near home. I don''t even have to drive a car, so I didn''t tell you."


    Xi Jinyan looked a little relaxed. After watching thin tilt for a while, he bent silently and picked up the two bags.


    Bo Qing went in with Xi Jin Yan. "Tonight, Jing Shuang won''t come back, and Dudu won''t come back either. Just the two of us, what do you want to eat?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Isn''t he that kind of man?


    "You don''t have to say that to give me face."

 Chapter 1055

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. "So, do you think I can''t bear it hard?"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help glancing at Xi Jinyan''s bottom, "endure? Are you enduring? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "If you can see it, you don''t have to bear it." Xi Jinyan took back his sight, kept silent for a while, and his low voice sounded again, "I think a lot today."


    "What do you think?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan took another look at Bo Qing, remained silent for a while, shook his head, "nothing."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you think a lot or nothing?


    You''re so inconsistent when I can''t find out, can you?


    But Bo Qing didn''t ask. He followed Xi Jinyan in and put things away. She went to the kitchen.


    Although there were only two of them tonight, Bo Qing didn''t want to make do with it and prepared a big table of dishes.


    It was almost nine o''clock when dinner began.


    Bo Qing took off his apron, clapped his hands, and poked his head out of the restaurant, "little darling, eat."


    Xi Jinyan put down his tablet, stood up slowly, left the sofa in the living room and walked towards the restaurant.


    After washing his hands, he sat down at the table.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jin Yan''s appetite opened.


    Recently, Bo Qing seldom cooks. Breakfast and dinner are prepared by Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing said that he hoped he could overcome himself. He almost did it, but what he liked most was the taste... Or a feeling.


    Xi Jinyan picked up chopsticks.


    Bo Qing took a vegetable heart and put it in Xi Jinyan''s bowl. "I think I''ve been lazy recently. I''m just those two dishes at noon every day. I''ve made a lot for you tonight. Taste it quickly, isn''t it delicious?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing smiled, "I know you eat every day. I do a lot tonight. I don''t want to show off. Eat quickly."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and bowed his head to eat.


    Bo Qing leaned forward again, "little darling, tell me the truth, did I make it taste good, or did Jing Shuang make it taste good?"


    Xi Jinyan looked sideways at Bo Qing. Under the bright light, Xi Jinyan''s perfect and impeccable face became more and more magical.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but be obsessed with flowers for a while. Xi Jin Yan Su Su''s subwoofer sounded in his ear, "tell the truth?"


    Bo Qing: "... Shut up and eat."


    The truth is that Jing Shuang''s cooking tastes good?


    That''s even better. Since you think Jing Shuang''s cooking is delicious, let Jing Shuang cook it for you in the future.


    Bo Qing angrily glanced at Xi Jin Yan and moved his chair away from him.


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "angry?"


    "No." thin tilt''s voice was cold.


    "You are just angry." Xi Jinyan is almost sure.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I found a straight man to be my boyfriend. I can really be angry. Let me tell you.


    "I''m angry. Don''t I know? I need you to remind me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing puzzled. "Why are you angry? Just because I said Jing Shuang''s cooking is good?"


    "..." Bo tilted a black question mark face.


    Excuse me£¿


    Can you be a little more angry?


    Keep working hard and I''ll be angry soon.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and said, "Xi Jinyan, will you say good words?"


    "Of course." Xi Jinyan said with a smile, "I can say whatever you want to hear, but the problem is, you just asked me to tell the truth. I don''t want to lie to you."

 Chapter 1056

    Thin tilt: "..."


    I stepped on the horse. Thank you for not lying to me.


    "Eat, eat quickly. The dishes are cold."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her silently for a while and nodded.


    After dinner, the two went straight upstairs to their room.


    Bo Qing went to wash and said nothing to let Xi Jinyan follow. He had to wait outside and send wechat with Dudu.


    Your mommy is angry with me


    Dudu asked: [daddy, what did you do to make Mommy angry?]


    Then Xi Jinyan told Dudu what happened.


    Dudu: "


    Daddy, you''re lucky to have such a smart daughter as me, otherwise you''ll be unable to marry a daughter-in-law in your life.


    How can you tell mommy that


    Xi Jinyan: [your mommy should listen to the truth.]


    Dudu: "


    Oh, man


    [if Mommy wants to listen to the truth, just tell the truth? It''s obvious that good words can make Mommy happier at this time.]


    Xi Jinyan was a little confused, [do you want me to lie?]


    [it''s not a lie, it''s fun, daddy?] doodle really sweats for his daddy''s Eq.


    Xi Jinyan replied, "I''m not good at this at all."


    Dudu: "


    No, I see.


    I taught you romantic tricks. You can use them to make Mommy happy


    Xi Jinyan: [I''m going to keep it for my holiday.]


    "..." doodle''s little hand trembled and knocked on his mobile phone, [daddy, there''s not only one romantic move, I can teach you something else.]


    [OK.] after replying, Xi Jinyan looked at the door of the bathroom and got up and left the bedroom.


    After washing, Bo Qing finished the skin care process. He didn''t see Xi Jinyan after he came out.


    Where''s the goods?


    Won''t you think about it behind closed doors?


    Thin tilted and frowned, stood in place for a while, went directly to the bedside and opened the quilt.


    It''s better for him to think about it behind closed doors and reflect on it, otherwise she will be angry sooner or later.


    As a result, as soon as he lay down, the door of the bedroom opened. Then Xi Jinyan came in from the outside.


    Bo Qing glanced at him, closed his eyes, and then the next second


    Her eyes suddenly opened, she sat up, and her surprised eyes hit Xi Jin Yan.


    guitar?


    What''s he doing with his guitar?


    That''s a guitar for Dudu to cultivate his sentiment.


    "Xi Jinyan, don''t break Dudu''s antique guitar. It''s the only one in the world."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He looked at Bo Qing and was silent. He went forward and sat down by the bed. His eyes were covered with Bo Qing''s face and silently cleared his throat. Then, his slender fingers gently touched the guitar strings, and the sweet music poured into Bo Qing''s ears.


    My God!


    Bo Qing immediately sat up and looked at Xi Jin Yan in surprise.


    Her little girl is going to play and sing for her.


    How romantic.


    Bo Qing blinked at Xi Jin Yan, a flower maniac.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s song.


    Seeing that ten minutes had passed, Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you sing?"


    Xi Jinyan paused and said, "I can''t sing."


    "How could it?" Bo Qing didn''t believe it. "How could he not sing?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I don''t listen to pop music."


    "Really?" Bo Qing narrowed his eyes and looked at Xi Jin Yan suspiciously.

 Chapter 1057

    Not listening to pop music, Bo Qing is understandable, but he can''t sing


    "You say, do you sing out of tune?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing leaned over and smiled, "little darling, do you sing out of tune?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Ha ha, you sing out of tune. Fortunately, Dudu is like me. Now I know that you sing out of tune. I''m a little scared. What if Dudu is like you? Dudu likes singing best. If she doesn''t sing out of tune, she can''t sing the songs she loves beans. How pitiful. It seems that Dudu will develop into the entertainment industry. If she sings out of tune... Uh... Uh..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    When Bo Qing opened his eyes, it was more than 9 a.m.


    She hasn''t forgotten that she''s leaving for vacation today, but she''s taking a private plane, so she''s not afraid of missing the flight.


    Xi Jinyan is no longer around.


    Bo Qing got up slowly and sat on the bed for a while before he opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    As soon as I moved, a touch of the same feeling came between my legs, just like the feeling of rubbing the ointment before.


    She smiled.


    When Xi Jinyan was intimate, he was actually very romantic.


    And when I played the guitar last night.


    Bo Qing''s heart was sweet. He got up in silence and went to the bathroom.


    Looking in the mirror, Bo Qing suddenly found that his hair had grown again.


    Her hair itself grows very fast. I believe that by the end of the year, she can wear women''s clothes without wearing a wig.


    But you have to wear men''s clothes.


    But at that time, it was the deadline given to her by Xi Jinyan. At that time, she should have solved everything with Bo Haifeng.


    To tell the truth, over the years, although he has been used to it, Bo Qing also hates the days when he has to wrap his chest, wear men''s clothes and try his best not to let others find his secret.


    She also hopes that day will come soon.


    Put on clothes, put on a wig, put on a light make-up, and went out.


    The bedroom door opened and Xi Jinyan came in from the outside.


    "You''re awake."


    "What have you been doing?" thin leaned and walked towards the cloakroom.


    "After finishing the salute, do you want to have breakfast on the plane, or do you want to get on the plane after eating?" Xi Jin Yan asked.


    "Get on the plane and eat. Have you finished packing? Let''s go now." Bo Qing turned and walked towards the door.


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer, went out with Bo Qing and went downstairs.


    Bai Jian is right below. He carries his luggage to the car. When he sees Bo tilting down, he raises his hand and says hello, "Hi!"


    "Halla." Bo leaned over a few steps. "White help, do you want to send it to us?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "I won''t go. I''m here to help organize the salute."


    "Boss, Mr. Xi, Bai tezhu..." Jing Shuang''s voice suddenly sounded, and people had come in from the outside. "We''re going to start soon?"


    "HMM." Bo Qing nodded and greeted him, "Jing Shuang, I''ll give it to you at home."


    "Boss, over the years..."


    "Bye." Bo Qing quickly waved his hand and strode out.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, nodded to Jing Shuang and went out.


    In the car


    Baijian said while driving: "lawyer Bo, I suddenly found Jingshuang so cute."


    Thin tilt: "


    lovely?


    There''s a situation!


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan, and smiled silently.

 Chapter 1058

    Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing in the rearview mirror. "Lawyer Bo, I know what you think, but I don''t have that idea. I just think Jing Shuang is very cute."


    "I didn''t think about anything, okay? Jing Shuang is not short of people''s love. Besides, she''s big enough. Don''t get involved."


    "Ah, I know. It''s Xinyi and Shiheng, right?" Bai asked with a smile.


    "Yes, two, it''s not good. I''ll just have one, right, little darling?" Bo Qingtian smiled and got into Xi Jinyan''s arms.


    I wanted to be warm and romantic, but


    "You''re too little?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The sick girl''s tone is gone.


    No wonder he locked himself in his study for so long yesterday. He was sick and charming again. He was afraid he couldn''t control himself.


    Bo tilted his mouth and sat up straight. He ignored Xi Jin Yan. His eyes fell on Bai Jian again. "Bai tezhu, what kind of girl do you like? Or... Boy?"


    "..." Baijian almost put on an emergency brake. "Lawyer Bo, I''d better not joke like this when I drive. It''s easy to have an accident."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "you read so many beautiful novels in vain. Your resistance is so poor?"


    Bai Jian''s face just showed the expression of wanting to speak, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Why is the air pressure in the car so low?


    The temperature seems to have dropped.


    Bai Jian couldn''t help glancing at Xi Jin Yan from the inside rearview mirror


    My God!


    Baijian almost had another emergency brake.


    The master''s face is so scary.


    OK, OK, master, I know lawyer Bo is yours. I won''t say it. I won''t say it.


    Of course, Bo Qing also felt something wrong with Xi Jinyan. She sighed sweetly and reluctantly in her heart, and then took Xi Jinyan''s big palm and played with it, "little darling, where are we going? You haven''t told me yet."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was as deep as iron, "you say listen to me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Angry again.


    Didn''t you just say a few more words with Baijian?


    After a while, the car stopped at Xi Jinyan''s private airport.


    There are already people waiting under the boarding ladder of the plane closest to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing walked over with Xi Jin Yan and boarded the plane directly. The suitcase was also taken up.


    Soon the plane took off.


    Bo Qing and Jin Yan''s breakfast... Even lunch was put on the table.


    Bo Qing is a little excited... Of course, it''s not because she''s excited about eating, but because this is her first vacation with Xi Jinyan. She''s excited when she thinks about it.


    But Xi Jinyan doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. She should still be angry because she talked too much with Baijian just now.


    Thin tilted his mouth, looked at Jin Yan and bowed his head to eat.


    After dinner, Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa, then looked at Bo Qing and patted the position around him.


    Bo leaned over and was about to sit down, but Xi Jinyan dragged him into his arms.


    Thin pour smiled, "are you not angry again?"


    "I''m not angry with you." Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and held Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, and asked him to look up at himself, "aren''t you angry with me because your face was so black just now?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. "I was just thinking about how to make Baijian disappear."


    Thin fell in love with the next click. Although she knew that Xi Jinyan was only angry for a moment, she was still a little difficult to accept.

 Chapter 1059

    But it was not Xi Jinyan that made her hard to accept, but she really felt that all the factors in Xi Jinyan''s body that controlled his emotions seemed to have run out again.


    When they ran out, Xi Jinyan couldn''t control his emotions well.


    Thin leaned down his head and gently dropped a kiss on Xi Jinyan''s lips. The kiss had the power of appeasement.


    Xi Jinyan''s face softened slightly.


    Thin pink lips slightly opened, "did I scare you when I went to the supermarket yesterday without telling you?"


    Xi Jinyan silently stared at Bo Qing without speaking. Just when Bo Qing was about to speak, he made a voice, "I know I shouldn''t do this, but I''m worried that one day you will leave without saying goodbye."


    "I won''t." Bo Qing gently rubbed Xi Jinyan''s chin. "I can swear to you that you believe me."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, holding thin leaning arm tightly again, and Junyan buried it in her chest.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was full of magnetism, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, it''s a little itchy." Bo Qingse shrunk his shoulder and lifted Xi Jinyan''s cheek. "You haven''t told me what you didn''t finish yesterday. I want to hear it now."


    Xi Jinyan recalled it and remembered it.


    He looked serious. His eyes were as deep as a pool. "Bo Qing, I know, sometimes I can''t control my emotions well, so... Yesterday I shut myself in my study and gradually calmed down while thinking of you."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and showed a distressed expression on his face, "you were in the study yesterday, just think of this?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Thin lean''s breathing became a little difficult. She took a long sigh of relief and said, "so you still don''t want to tell me your past? Maybe I can really help you."


    Xi Jinyan closed his eyes, and Junyan buried himself in Bo Qing''s chest again. "As long as you stay with me all the time, it''s good."


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is running away, and the things he escapes may make him more reluctant to mention than the departure of his grandfather and brother.


    She didn''t force Xi Jinyan. Anyway, she had a lifetime to cure him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, it was more than 20 hours later.


    The long flight made Bo Qing feel very tired.


    After getting on the helicopter again, she fell asleep.


    Then in a daze, Bo Qing felt someone holding him and got off the helicopter.


    She couldn''t open her eyes, but Xi Jinyan''s breath haunted the tip of her nose, which reassured her and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the night had come.


    Bo Qin sat up and stretched himself on the bed. It was very comfortable.


    The fatigue finally eased a little.


    "Wake up." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded.


    When Bo Qing looked at the sound, he saw Xi Jinyan come out of the bathroom and only a bath towel around his waist.


    He just came out of the bathroom, his body was still full of water droplets, and his hair was half wet. Under the purple blurred light, he was blooming with a faint halo.


    Bo Qing rubbed his eyes and stretched out his hand to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan went over and sat down by the bed.


    Bo Qing immediately climbed over, sat on Xi Jin Yan''s leg and kissed him on his lips, "little darling, I find I''m a color woman more and more now. What should I do?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "no shame."

 Chapter 1060

    Thin tilt raised his hand and fiddled with Xi Jin Yan''s hair, "where is this?"


    "Come on, go out and have a look." Xi Jinyan said, directly picked up Bo Qing and walked outside.


    He went straight out of the French window and stopped on the wooden terrace outside.


    Thin leaned down and barefoot stepped on the terrace. His sight became heavier and heavier. The overlapping tropical flowers finally fell on the sea not far away.


    Under the dark night, Dahai was dark, but it was covered with a layer of holy ripples by the bright moonlight.


    The breeze blows gently, and there is a faint fragrance in the air.


    Thin inclined lips involuntarily rose and looked at Xi Jinyan. "So, we are on an island."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said, "platinum island."


    "Platinum island?" thin tilted and frowned, "it''s not very nice."


    "Not good?" Xi Jin Yan raised his eyebrows. "There are our two names in it."


    Bo Qingdun reacted for a moment and couldn''t help laughing, "who thought?"


    Xi Jinyan: "white room."


    Bo Qing smiled for a long time before he stopped. "Bai tezhu is really attentive."


    "He just thought of a name." Xi Jinyan seemed to be competing for favor.


    Thin pour silent smile, "yes, you bought the island, right?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    He asked Baijian to buy it.


    Bo Qing took another look at Xi Jinyan, then continued to walk forward and came to the beach barefoot all the way.


    The sea breeze is salty.


    Bo Qing stood on the beach, feeling the softness of the sand in the center of his feet. Yu Guangli, Xi Jinyan stood beside him.


    Thin tilt took Xi Jin Yan''s palm and clasped his fingers, "when did you buy this island?"


    Xi Jinyan pinched Bo Qing''s hand, "when you said you wanted to go on vacation with me."


    "What if I can''t come?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll come. We''ll have a wedding. Maybe we''ll spend our honeymoon here, but now, the honeymoon should be in another place." Xi Jinyan said, taking Bo Qing into his arms and hugging her from behind.


    Xi Jinyan tilted his head and snuggled in Xi Jinyan''s arms. His voice was relaxed and comfortable. "Little darling, I don''t want to leave here. I just want to live here with you all the time. Only the two of us. Maybe Dudu is willing to come with us. If she doesn''t like the life here, she will live with grandma and grandparents. When we miss her, we will go back to see her."


    Xi Jinyan pecked twice on thin inclined cheek, "Dudu will come with us."


    Thin tilt shook his head, "not necessarily."


    Xi Jinyan asked, "why?"


    "Dudu always said that in my life, the most important thing to me is myself, the second is my other half, and then my children''s next parents..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing chuckled, "it''s hard to think about how Dudu, such a small child, accepts this concept."


    Xi Jinyan rubbed the tip of his nose against his thin face, "so, do you think Dudu won''t want to disturb our life?"


    "Dudu also wants to have his own life, sooner or later." Bo Qing''s voice became ethereal, as if it had been blown away by the sea wind.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing again, "how did you think of this?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "just now I suddenly felt that we were old and came here to live."

 Chapter 1061

    Speaking of this, Bo Qing turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, "but Dudu won''t come with us. At that time, Dudu already had his own family."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and held thin inclined cheeks. "Dudu is still small."


    Bo Qing smiled and then took a deep breath. "Yes, Dudu is still small and Dudu is so big. I separated from her for the first time. I''m a little empty and firm in my heart, but I''m thinking that Dudu will marry sooner or later. She often says so herself. Maybe I should get used to it from now on."


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan frowned and said softly, "don''t think about it. We''re here for vacation."


    Thin tilt responded.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The stomach suddenly rang.


    "Hungry? Go back," said Xi Jinyan, and he was ready to pick up Bo Qing again.


    Bo Qing dodged.


    Xi Jinyan looked very angry. At this time, Bo Qing ran behind Xi Jinyan, jumped on Xi Jinyan, raised his hand and made a "rush" gesture, "let''s go!"


    Xi Jinyan smiled and went back to the room with thin tilt on his back.


    Bo Qing washed his hands, went straight to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    Just after dinner, Dudu''s video call came.


    Xi Jinyan connected the video call and appeared on the screen with Bo Qing.


    The little face of Dudu meat also came into their eyes.


    "Dudu!" Bo Qing waved, "did you have a good time today?"


    Dudu nodded, "happy, we are now in grandma''s country villa. I went to catch fish and dig out the bird''s nest today. Grandma and grandpa and grandma will take me to the agricultural market tomorrow. I want to buy a big pumpkin and make a pumpkin car. Grandpa said he would do it."


    Thin leaning lips overflowed with a deep smile, "Mommy is also very happy, so Dudu doesn''t have to worry about Mommy."


    "With Daddy, of course I''m worried about Mommy, but Mommy, it''s just the first time we separated. I know you will miss me, and daddy will miss me, but I''m fine now. Grandma and grandparents have played with me all day. Dudu can be happy, so I accidentally left daddy and Mommy behind, ha ha!"


    Doodle tilted his little head and asked, "Daddy and Mommy, aren''t you angry?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "of course not. If Dudu is happy, we will be happy."


    Thin leaned aside and nodded.


    Doodle smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I lied to you. How can doodle not want daddy and Mommy? But doodle is really happy. Daddy and Mommy, you should have fun. Don''t worry about doodle."


    Bo Qing knows.


    After chatting with Dudu for a while, the video call ended.


    Thin lean sighed, "I also said to let Dudu exercise and learn to be independent. As a result, I began to miss her as soon as I separated. I''m not independent."


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing into his arms. "They have all come out. Dudu also said that he wants you to have a good time."


    Bo leaned in Xi Jinyan''s arms, "what are we doing now?"


    Xi Jinyan thought, "why don''t we do something you like?"


    "What do I like?" Bo Qing looked back at Xi Jin Yan


    Xi Jinyan smiled loudly, "huh?"


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and smiled mischievously.

 Chapter 1062

    the second day.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan stayed in bed until noon.


    After washing, Bo Qing went to prepare lunch first, and then went out with Xi Jin Yan.


    Only then did she see the face of the island. There are tropical flowers and trees everywhere, just as you are a scene in the western fairy tale world.


    And the house they live in has only one floor, all of which are transparent. It''s nothing to see during the day, but when Bo Qing looked at it last night, the whole house was like a crystal palace.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan walked along the beach for some time and saw the yacht parked at the small wharf from a distance.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan asked with a smile, "do you want to try?"


    "I can''t drive." although Bo Qing said so, he has accelerated his pace.


    She really wants to try.


    Xi Jinyan smiled, pinched thin and soft hands, and took her over.


    After approaching, Bo Qing saw the three big words on the yacht: platinum.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Needless to say, it''s a white name again.


    However, Baijian really works hard.


    Bo Qing smiled, looked at Xi Jin Yan again, and went up with him.


    When the yacht started, Xi Jinyan came to a huge steering wheel with thin tilt, "try it."


    Bo Qing was nervous when he thought of his first driving experience.


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan. Then she came forward and held the steering wheel.


    Xi Jinyan held her hand behind her, "look at the front."


    Thin lean took a deep breath, and his sight fell to the front, "Xi Jinyan, don''t let go first."


    "OK, I won''t let go," Xi Jinyan said with a smile.


    Bo Qing stared at the front.


    The speed of the yacht has increased.


    The sea breeze blew in the face. Bo Qing couldn''t open her eyes, which made her more nervous and wanted to scream, "no, Xi Jinyan, I can''t see..."


    "Relax, tilt, relax." Xi Jin Yan said softly in thin tilt''s ear.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and pulled the hair on his cheek behind her ears.


    "Ah..." Bo Qing screamed, "little darling, you let go!"


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "HMM."


    "Ah..." thin tilted his lips and smiled. "I can sail by myself, darling, am I great!"


    "You''re great." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing from behind.


    Bo Qing likes this feeling more and more. At the moment, she is like this yacht, free.


    Bo Qing screamed. She really wanted to have a carnival.


    After driving on the sea for nearly an hour, Bo Qing had a good time and washed it with Xi Jinyan.


    Then her eyes fell on the water motorcycle on the other side.


    Xi Jinyan: "do you want to play?"


    "Can I? I really won''t." Bo Qing looked forward to and was afraid.


    "I''ll take you." Xi Jinyan said, holding thin tilt''s small hand and taking her to the past.


    Immediately, they put on life jackets and sat on a water motorcycle.


    More than two hours later


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan got ashore wet and sat down on the beach.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. "Are you happy?"


    Bo Qing nodded. "Happy, Xi Jinyan. I''ve never been so crazy."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "me too."


    "You teach me." Bo Qing raised his hand, pointed to the water motorcycle and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1063

    Xi Jinyan replied with a smile, "well, there are so many days left, you will learn."


    Bo Qing gasped slightly. He rested for a long time before he came back.


    I was so excited just now.


    After taking several deep breaths, Bo Qing looked around, "are there only two of us on the island?"


    Xi Jinyan: "in most cases, we are just two."


    Thin tilt took back his sight and looked at Xi Jin Yan, "what is most of the time?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "every morning, someone will come to send us food and water."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help looking up at the sky and smiled, "airdrop?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo''s smiling face and suddenly leaned over.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now there are only two of us here." Xi Jinyan''s voice is full of magnetism, like old wine, intoxicating.


    He coaxed, "you''ll like it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, they slept again. When they woke up, it was more than 4 p.m. local time.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan lie on the sofa in the pavilion outside. Because the sofa is a little narrow, their positions are reversed.


    Xi Jinyan, with a book in his hand, watched quietly while Bo Qing was playing mobile games.


    Don''t be too happy.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t want to leave here.


    But in the end, I still have to go back.


    I''ve been here for ten days. It''s time to go back.


    Bo Qing can only be reluctant to be here... To be exact, he is reluctant to spend a good time with Xi Jinyan here.


    "Shall we come here in winter vacation?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "aren''t you going to play elsewhere?"


    Thin tilted his head. "No, I like it here."


    "OK, come again in winter vacation." Xi Jinyan replied with a smile.


    Then, Bo Qin reluctantly got on the helicopter, then got on the plane and returned to China.


    After the plane landed, it was already more than 8 p.m. domestic time.


    That is, after a long flight, Bo Qing felt tired. He fell asleep after eating at home.


    The next day, Bo Qing didn''t wake up until more than 3 p.m.


    Xi Jinyan was not in bed. Bo Qing yawned and sat up. He was about to get out of bed. He saw Du Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa, holding his computer in his hand, frowning and looking at the screen.


    When Yu Guang saw Bo Qing wake up, he looked over, put down the computer and walked in a few steps.


    "Have you had a good rest?"


    "Still a little tired." Bo Qing climbed over, got into Xi Jin Yan''s arms and closed his eyes again.


    Xi Jinyan likes such a sticky thin tilt. He hugged her with his arms. "Jingshuang has reserved a spa for you. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Where''s Jing Shuang? Have you gone to the company?" Bo leaned out of Xi Jinyan''s arms and sat up straight.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, she will come back after four and go with you."


    Thin tilt responded and yawned again.


    "Hungry or not, have something to eat." Xi Jinyan pinched his thin face. "I cooked porridge for you."

 Chapter 1064

    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Can you eat that?"


    "You can try." Xi Jinyan smiled, then slowly stood up, "wait here."


    Then he went out


    After another meeting, Xi Jinyan brought up two bowls of porridge, and then put the tray on the bed.


    Thin tilt couldn''t wait to see, bit his lips and smiled, "what kind of porridge is this? There are vegetables in it, what else?"


    "Vegetables," replied Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s just vegetables.


    But it''s OK. It''s good if he can cut up the vegetables.


    Bo Qing couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Xi Jinyan looked slightly expectant and looked at Bo Qing, "how about it?"


    As soon as Bo Qing tasted it, a sticky taste immediately spread from his mouth.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Burnt?


    Can Xi Jinyan boil the porridge?


    How did he do it?


    Thin tilted and frowned, and greeted Jin Yan''s expectation. In the end, he didn''t have the heart to beat him. "It''s very good. For the first time, it''s perfect."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    for the first time?


    He cooked porridge all morning. This was really the first time, the first success.


    But looking at Bo Qing''s expression, I don''t seem to enjoy it very much.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t have time to taste it before. He tasted it. He frowned lightly, put down the atherosclerotic bowl, put the thin bowl into the tray, and got up to carry it.


    "What are you doing?" Bo tilted out his hand to stop.


    Xi Jinyan: "take it and throw it away."


    It''s terrible.


    How can porridge paste?


    "Forget it, wait for me to practice."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "well, I expect you to become a chef, but what do we eat now?"


    "I''ll call the cook." Xi Jinyan looked at the two bowls of porridge in his hand and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 4 p.m., Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went to pick up Dudu, and then they went to have a whole body spa with Jing Shuang.


    Well, it''s much more comfortable.


    On the way back, Bo Qing asked, "how''s Bo Haifeng doing recently?"


    Jing Shuang controlled the steering wheel with both hands and looked ahead, "He has been sued by several advertisers and Youxun. Therefore, Bo Haifeng is going to sue Han Heyang, but Han Heyang can''t get money, so Bo Haifeng can''t terminate the contract or block him. He has to let Han Heyang continue to work for him to make money. JPJ is basically a bottomless hole. I don''t know if it can be blocked. Some shareholders of Bo family began to protest. Bo Haifeng This time, it''s estimated that it''s really going to be clawed. "


    "Claw?" Bo Qing smiled. "Who did you learn this word from?"


    "White room." Jing Shuang replied.


    Huh?


    Thin tilt seemed to smell the smell of gossip and leaned forward slightly, "when will you mix with Baijian again?"


    "You and Mr. Xi are together. It''s normal for Baijian and I to become good friends." Jing looked at the thin tilt of his left eye in the co pilot''s position and skimmed his mouth. "Boss, I know what you''re thinking, but that''s impossible. Baijian and I are just good friends and... Sisters."


    "Poof!" Bo chuckled, "sister? Don''t say that in front of Baijian. He still reads tanmei novels. I think he will be bent by us sooner or later."


    Some friends bend when they are around. For Baijian, Bo Qing always suspects that he is on the edge of the bend.


    Jing Shuang bent his eyes and said, "OK, OK, I won''t say, let him develop freely."

 Chapter 1065

    It was already more than seven o''clock at home. Jing Shuang went directly into the kitchen. Bo Qing stayed outside. He sat on the bench with Xi Jinyan and watched Dudu play with the great Xia.


    These ten days, they were not at home. Great Xia followed Dudu to the countryside and played for ten days. It can be seen that Dudu''s relationship with great Xia is getting better and better now.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Little darling, you see, although great Xia looks silly, he still takes good care of Dudu, just like his brother."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his meaningful eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face. As she said before, he would not have children with him again, and his face sank.


    Bo Qing felt Xi Jinyan''s sight, slightly turned his head to meet him, silently, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes looked at Bo Qing deeply, so he looked at it for a while and said faintly, "nothing."


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan must be thinking nonsense again. She couldn''t help but gently tie a knot in her eyebrows. The bitter mouth woman said in her heart, "you forgot what I told you before? Honey, I hope you tell me everything. Don''t hold it in your heart alone. It''s hard for you to feel sad."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. In those eyes, he saw the light, and the light lit up his dark heart bit by bit.


    He raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms. Xi Jinyan calmly said, "OK."


    Bo Qing drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms, and his sight fell on he Dudu''s great Xia.


    In his ear, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded faintly, "have you ever thought that maybe we will have another child to accompany Dudu? It should be said that they accompany each other."


    "Hmm?" Xi Jinyan suddenly said about the second child, which surprised Bo Qing a little.


    She looked up at him. Xi Jinyan also lowered his head to meet her sight. For a moment, Xi Jinyan didn''t understand Bo Qing''s sight.


    "Haven''t you thought about it?"


    "Why do you suddenly say this?" Bo Qing asked without answering.


    This sentence fell, and Bo Qing caught a touch of fleeting loneliness in Xi Jin Yan''s eyes.


    She smiled, raised her hand and gently rubbed Xi Jinyan''s chin. She leaned up and pecked at Xi Jinyan''s thin lips twice. "Honey, I said before that I wouldn''t have children with you again. I told Jing Shuang at that time, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... My child, has nothing to do with me?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "I don''t mean that... Even if he has another child, it''s not for Dudu. I hope he came to the world in the love of his parents, otherwise it''s too unfair to him."


    Xi Jinyan looked slowly, waiting for Bo Qing to follow.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "but at least now, I don''t want a second child. After all, three of us are reunited. You see how happy Dudu is now. If we have a second child, even if we don''t want to, we will still ignore Dudu, more or less. Can you understand me?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "what do you say?"


    Bo Qing kissed Xi Jin Yan on the chin again. "My little darling is so smart. Of course I understand. I also hope you can understand a truth."


    Xi Jinyan gave a "um".


    Thin tilt around Xi Jin Yan''s neck and seriously opened his mouth, "I hope you don''t hold anything in your heart in the future."

 Chapter 1066

    Speaking of this, Bo Qing continued to speak, "You know? All misunderstandings between human beings come from silence and their own assumptions. You misunderstood me, you know? If you never say it and always rely on me to guess, there will be more and more problems between us. I''m really not so smart. I can''t guess your mind at any time."


    "Hello." Jing Shuang''s voice sounded.


    Bo leaned over and turned his head suddenly. He saw Jing Shuang and Du Du standing not far away, looking at her and Xi Jinyan, with big smiles on their faces.


    Bo Qing didn''t know whether to be shy or not. He was tangled. Xi Jinyan''s big palm suddenly came around.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s not shy now. She just wants to find a way to get in.


    "Daddy and Mommy..." Dudu came forward, "it''s time for dinner."


    "Oh." Bo Qing answered. Without looking at Xi Jin Yan, he went down directly, and then took Dudu''s little hand and went in with Jing Shuang.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s back and smiled silently.


    Bo Qing, you''re right. If you don''t say something, it''s a misunderstanding


    I know what to do.


    After dinner


    Xi Jinyan sent Dudu back to her room, washed her, sat by the bed and told Dudu a story.


    But today, Xi Jinyan doesn''t want to tell a story.


    "Dudu, shall we have a chat?"


    Dudu flashed his big eyes and opened with a smile, "OK, Dad, what do you want to talk about?"


    Xi Jinyan thought of what happened in the yard before dinner and silently cleared his throat, "Dudu, the way adults express their love, for children, it may be..."


    "Daddy, do you mean kiss?" Dudu asked.


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly.


    Doodle giggled, "Daddy, you don''t mean that it''s not suitable for children. Doodle shouldn''t see it, should it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It seems that Dudu can see through his mind as well as Bo Qing.


    Dudu is still too young, but she knows so much. Xi Jinyan feels that as Dudu''s father, he should talk to Dudu openly.


    He believes Dudu can understand.


    But before he could speak, grandma Dudu''s voice sounded first, "Daddy, I don''t understand very well. Daddy loves mommy and mommy loves daddy. Why is it not suitable for children? Dudu also saw this statement on TV. Can''t parents be in front of their children? But if Dudu loves daddy, you can kiss daddy, and if Dudu loves Mommy, you can kiss Mommy."


    Xi Jinyan really didn''t expect Dudu to say such words. She was really shocked.


    Dudu said again, "Daddy, you know, for a child... Well, I admit I''m a child. After all, I''m only four years old. For me, for all children, how important is the love between daddy and Mommy."


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help rubbing on Dudu''s small head, "you''re right."


    Children who witness their parents'' love all the way and grow up with their parents'' love are the happiest.


    "Daddy, you love Mommy. Mommy loves daddy too. Dudu is really happy."

 Chapter 1067

    Then doodle sat up, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "Daddy, tell you a secret quietly. Doodle found that Grandpa really loves grandma."


    Xi Jinyan looked into Dudu''s eyes... This little guy has a clear eye and a clear heart. Sometimes, he really sees better than adults.


    Or, it''s just that adults are easy to be obsessed with the situation.


    Family affection, love, friendship


    For adults, it is simple and complex, but children see it better than anyone else, because their eyes are filled with childlike innocence and simplicity rarely seen in the world.


    After putting Dudu to sleep, Xi Jinyan returned to his room.


    Bo Qing was wiping skin care products in the bathroom, and Xi Jinyan went straight in.


    Bo Qing, who was about to massage his face, was startled, raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan.


    "..." Xi Jinyan immediately approached Bo Qing and said, "what are you wiping? Let me wipe it for you."


    "Xi Jinyan, I don''t need you to wipe it. I can wipe it myself." Bo Qing put his hand down. "Even if it''s a husband and wife, it''s necessary to have a little distance and privacy, okay?"


    The movement of Xi Jinyan''s hand squeezing cream did not stop at all. "Privacy and distance, but I usually didn''t ask you for privacy and distance."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    damn you!


    Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing stood face to face, "why did you shoot me just now?"


    "Then I would welcome you to come in," Bo Qing sniffed.


    Xi Jinyan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You make a fuss."


    "Hum!" Bo Qing gave Xi Jinyan a white eye. "Dudu slept? Why did you sleep so fast today?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "I didn''t tell her a story today."


    Bo tilted. "What did you two say?"


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows and looked handsome and charming. "I can only tell you that Dudu taught me a lesson. As for what class, I can''t tell you, because I paid the tuition, but you didn''t."


    "Cut." thin tilted his eyes. "You''re great. Go away. I''m going to wipe my body milk."


    Xi Jinyan gathered up again, "I''ll wait for you..."


    Bo Qing: "you don''t have to wipe it. Hurry out..."


    "Why?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Bo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry, "no reason, hurry out, or I''ll be angry."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and reluctantly said, "please, I''ll go out."


    Thin tilt: "


    Your uncle''s, let you out. Is it difficult for you?


    You''ve been watching me rub skin care products, and I''m embarrassed, okay!


    Do I have a thick skin, don''t I?


    "Xi Jinyan, you go out. I don''t want to see you."


    Xi Jinyan laughed loudly, and then slowly turned out of the bathroom


    The next morning, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school together and came to the company.


    He has been playing wholeheartedly on platinum island these days, and has no business with the company. However, with Jingshuang and Tang Guoyin, Bo Qing is completely relieved.


    As soon as he entered the office, Jing Shuang followed him. "Boss, I haven''t seen you in the company for several days. You don''t know. The monsoon is about to rise."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly. "Can''t he have made any moths?"


    Jing Shuang giggled, "that''s not true. It''s the endorsement of Han Heyang''s cut beard. He found monsoon again. As a result, monsoon didn''t want it."


    Bo Qing knew that the monsoon was the young master''s temper and smiled, "did you refuse?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "No, how can you say no to such a big endorsement?"

 Chapter 1068

    "That''s good." Bo Qing said.


    Jingshuang understood, "so, boss, do you mean to let monsoon take over this endorsement?"


    "That''s necessary. When monsoon takes the endorsement, the national degree will come up all at once, and the coffee position will be stable. People take the initiative to come to the door. Where can we find such a good thing?" Bo Qing continued, "but we can''t lose a cent of the endorsement fee."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "I see. Then tell monsoon. He won''t listen to anyone else."


    Bo Qing has a headache. "This monsoon, he hasn''t produced any moths in the past few days when I''m away?"


    Jing Shuang laughed at Bo''s words, "ha ha, that''s not true. He just rebelled a little, disobeyed a little, and had a straight temper and a hot temper. He told netizens on the microblog two days ago. Now the microblog has been confiscated, and then he threatened to open a trumpet everywhere."


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and his head was two years old.


    Jing Shuang did it on the sofa and gently called Bo Qing, "boss..."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and vomited out, "these are three children. Please keep an eye on them. I will certainly not lose their resources in the future. Don''t let them catch those bad habits in the entertainment industry."


    "The boss said that I still remember. Now many Xiaohua teams contact the three teams and want to fry CP with them, but they are not adults. Now they are so hot, ready-made Tang Monk meat, and those female goblins don''t bite?"


    At the mention of this, Jing Shuang was angry. He just felt that those little flowers were shameless enough.


    Everyone pastes it up, hype addiction, isn''t it?


    There are no representative works one by one. You know hype all day.


    Jing Shuang frowned. "This morning alone, I''ve answered five or six calls. You say those people are addicted to speculation. They''re like dog skin plaster. I''m bored to death."


    Bo Qing smiled. "When the three of them are adults, there will be more such things. You are bored now. What will you do in the future? Just look after the three of them."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "Russell hired an assistant and bodyguard for each of them. They are very strong. Ordinary people can''t get close to them."


    Bo Qing was relieved, "that''s good. Let''s talk about the endorsement."


    Jingshuang heard the speech and said, "endorsement? Is that the endorsement of monsoon?"


    Thin tilt gently answered and continued to speak, "didn''t they say anything else except for looking for monsoon endorsement?"


    "No." Jing Shuang asked, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Bo Qing thought for a while and said, "they were looking for monsoon endorsement before, but Han Heyang cut off their beard, but Han Heyang is from Youxun. We now belong to Aibei faction. What faction do you think they belong to?"


    Jing Shuang shrugged. "They have formed their own faction. Now all the resources are basically in the hands of major factions, and they also form gangs."


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. "It can be seen that they haven''t determined their strategic partners yet. If monsoon signs this endorsement, it''s almost signing their contacts. I think Abby should also want to cooperate with them."


    Jingshuang said slightly, "boss, do you mean that we have become a bridge for cooperation between them?"

 Chapter 1069

    Bo Qing hooked his lips, and his handsome eyebrows were tinged with pride. "How can we be a bridge? We are also their partners, Abbe, and the Noah enterprise behind the endorsement. If they work together, and we also succeed in entering, do you think our artists will lack resources in the future?"


    Jing''s lips opened with a smile. "Then won''t our artists become resource coffee in the future? In this case, we must sign this endorsement. There is a big capital behind our company."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuang smiled again. "In fact, boss, you have great backing behind you, Mr. Xi."


    Thin tilted his lips. "At least for half a year, I won''t let Xi Jinyan help me. At most, I just introduce some contacts to me."


    "Why?" Jing Shuang asked, "boss, you have Mr. Xi behind you. Why do you have to rely on yourself? It seems a little hypocritical."


    Bo Qing said faintly, "sometimes hypocrisy is necessary. What I have to do is not to see Xi Jinyan, nor to outsiders, but to show Xi Jinyan''s family."


    Jing Shuangming said, "also, a family like Mr. Xi is so complex and not so easy to enter. Boss, once you enter a rich family, it is as deep as the sea, not to mention the top rich family like the Xi family. Do you really think about it? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? Can they still eat me?" Bo Qing smiled. "I''ve done so much now just to stop their mouth at that time. I won''t let Xi Jinyan down."


    "What did Mr. Xi say?" Jing Shuang asked.


    "He hopes I can become strong. Although Xi Jinyan is the head of the whole family and has great power, everyone should listen to him, it doesn''t mean that Xi Jinyan can cover up the sky. Some people will still make small moves behind his back."


    For example, Xi Xujun.


    About Xi Jinyan''s family, in addition to old lady Xi, Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin, Bo Qing met Xi Xujun.


    Five people, the other one is likely to be a big boss, not to mention so many people who haven''t met yet.


    The Xi family can be said to be the real dragon bone pool and tiger''s den.


    But for Xi Jinyan, she also wants to break in.


    Just don''t think so evil. After all, with Xi Jinyan, they will still be afraid of three points. For the other seven points, she needs to use her own strength to fight for them.


    Therefore, she must reach cooperation between Yuchuan, Aibei and Noah group.


    Abbe has become her partner now, just like Noah group.


    Therefore, the monsoon must perform well this time.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing immediately picked up the internal phone on the phone, "help me make an appointment with the boss of Noah group later."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang again, "is the monsoon coming today?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "come, they are all here. By the way, there are many endorsements looking for Qian Yan and Du Ruo. Russell is talking about these things."


    "I''ll talk to monsoon first," Bo Qing said.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Jing Shuang stood up and went out.


    Bo Qing dialed Monsoon''s phone number again and asked him to come over.


    Soon, the monsoon appeared in Bo Qing''s office. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "sister Qing, I miss you so much. You''re finally back!"

 Chapter 1070

    "President," Bo Qing reminded.


    Monsoon sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Xian, "brother president, where have you been? You don''t take me on vacation."


    "I''m going on vacation with my husband. Why should I take you?" Bo Qing pursed his lips. "To get down to business, why don''t you take the endorsement?"


    "Which? Han Heyang''s endorsement?" monsoon asked.


    Thin pink lips slightly opened, "it''s not Han Heyang''s endorsement. Monsoon, I know what you think. Han Heyang took over the endorsement. You don''t want it, do you?"


    "Why should I be the receiver?" the monsoon whispered.


    "This is not the pan Xia, monsoon. You must take this endorsement." Bo Qing doesn''t want to talk nonsense with monsoon. She is the president, so he must listen to him.


    "OK." monsoon answered very happily.


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    That''s it?


    She has no sense of achievement.


    "Brother president, I promise everything you say."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "so obedient?"


    "Of course, if you hold me up so much now, of course I will be obedient. Brother president, as long as you have been so kind to me, I will always listen to you." monsoon is rare and clever.


    What Bo Qing thinks is very rare is that it hasn''t floated at all after the monsoon is red. It used to be like that, but it''s still like that now.


    She also understands that after all, monsoon was born in a rich family. She has everything and has seen everything


    Sure enough, people still have a vision.


    Therefore, thin dip is very optimistic about the development after the monsoon.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, join me in a dinner party in the evening, the boss of Yanuo group. I asked him out in the evening. He should be free..."


    As soon as I said this, a knock on the door rang out.


    Bo Qing answered, and then the door of the office was opened from the outside. The assistant came in, "president, I''ve made an appointment for you at 8 o''clock tonight. Yuruyi restaurant."


    Thin pour nodded and the other party agreed.


    It seems that the other party also attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    At noon, Bo Qing came to Xi Jinyan and talked about it when she had dinner with Xi Jinyan.


    "Darling, do you have anything to do with the boss of Noah group?"


    Xi Jinyan paused and said, "Liu Wei?"


    "Well, I''ll have dinner with him tonight and talk about cooperation." Bo Qingying said.


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bo Qing smiled, "don''t you want me to go?"


    "Don''t I want you to go?" Xi Jinyan glanced at her and continued to eat.


    "I can''t help it at work, Xiaoguai, but Xiaoguai, I can tell you a good news. If I talk about the cooperation with Noah group, Yuchuan''s position in the circle will be more stable and a step closer to my goal."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her again. "What goal?"


    "It''s to let your family accept my goal. I must let them know that Xi Jinyan''s woman doesn''t admit defeat!" Bo qingmou burst out a firm light.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "OK, I know Liu Wei, you can..."


    "No, I just ask casually. I don''t have to intervene. I can''t leave evidence of my strength for your family."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and sat up straight. "Honey, I''m really full of power now. I''m working hard for our future. I want to reward."

 Chapter 1071

    Xi Jinyan smiled, then leaned over and pecked on thin Chin''s cheek.


    Bo Qing was obviously not very satisfied. "That''s it? Can you stop being so stingy?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Eat."


    Seduce him at dinner, this goblin.


    Thin tilted his mouth, snorted, lowered his head and pulled rice into his mouth.


    She was about to leave after eating, but Xi Jinyan grabbed her wrist.


    Thin tilt first looked at Jin Yan''s big palm, then looked at his face, and then proudly didn''t turn his head, "are you still busy?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes overflowed with a faint smile, "don''t you want a reward?"


    "Cut." Bo Qingjin''s nose, "I don''t want it, okay? I''m laughing. Let go. I''m leaving."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and sighed. He slowly stood up and walked to the lounge with thin tilt. "I couldn''t give you a reward when I had dinner just now. Now I can encourage you more after dinner."


    When Bo Qing saw that Xi Jinyan was really coming, he laughed and quickly took his little hand out of Xi Jinyan''s palm. "Well, well, I''m kidding you. There are still a lot of things to do in my company. I''ll go first."


    Xi Jinyan raised his finger and pointed to his lips.


    Thin tilt immediately went over, stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xi Jin Yan''s lips. He was about to turn around and leave, but his waist was suddenly tight.


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing tightly and deepened the kiss until he kissed Bo Qing vaguely. Finally, he didn''t even breathe. He reluctantly let go of her.


    "Go back early in the evening."


    Thin tilt faintly nods, and he doesn''t know how he left Xi.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing went straight back to Yuchuan,


    A busy afternoon passed. At 4:30, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan appeared at the door of Dudu''s kindergarten, and then they took Dudu home.


    At more than seven o''clock, Bo Qing went to the dormitory of the three of them. After receiving the monsoon, he came to yuruyi restaurant.


    Liu Wei hasn''t arrived yet. At the moment, there are only Bo Qing and monsoon in the box.


    Monsoon swallowed his mouth and asked, "brother president, do you think Noah''s boss will rule me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Monsoon scratched the back of his head, "now many bosses eat all men and women. What if Noah''s boss asks me to present my chrysanthemum to endorse me?"


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "if it''s true, what do you do?"


    The monsoon heard the speech and laughed, "if it''s true... Brother president, what do you say?"


    Thin tilt couldn''t help but give a white look, "look at you like this, do you want to compromise? What did the doctor say?"


    The monsoon said, "doctor? What doctor?"


    Thin pour folk music fan lips, "your attending doctor, didn''t he tell you that there is something wrong with your head?"


    Monsoon: "... No kidding?"


    "You should pay attention to your words in the future. You are more at home now. You don''t know when you will be photographed with black material. Besides, the walls have ears. It''s better to be careful." Bo Qing asked.


    Monsoon nodded, "I see."


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon for a while and continued, "monsoon, do you remember what I promised you?"


    "Promise me? Boss, when did you promise me anything? Hum." monsoon glanced.

 Chapter 1072

    Bo Qing really wanted to slap him on the back of the Monsoon''s head. He said silently, "I promise you, as long as I''m here, I won''t encounter hidden rules on you..."


    "How can you promise me? You obviously promised the three of us. It doesn''t count. I don''t care. You must promise me one thing, just myself. Hurry up." monsoon put his hands around his chest and said willfully.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This bear child is really


    "What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Promise me to let me go to your HUKOU book." monsoon opened his mouth again and again.


    Thin tilt: "... Roll."


    "I''m just kidding, but I don''t need to be anxious. Brother president, I gave you a long face that day." monsoon said proudly.


    Bo Qing smiled, "Dudu thanks you very much."


    "Does doodle like silly two more?" asked monsoon suddenly.


    "Ah?" Bo tilted, "what silly two?"


    "It''s Qianyan." monsoon snorted, "I can see it, but I don''t blame Dudu. After all, she''s too young and aesthetic is not perfect."


    "What nickname do you give to others?" Bo Qingchen glanced at monsoon.


    Monsoon hurriedly said: "president, you wronged me. I not only gave them two nicknames, but also gave myself a nickname."


    Thin pour a faint smile, "what nickname do you give yourself?"


    "Well, what about Du Ruo? It''s called silly big. Qian Yan is silly two. Guess what I have?" asked the monsoon.


    Bo Qing thought, "ah, I see. You''re haunted by bears, aren''t you? Xiong Da Xiong 2, your nickname should have a strong word."


    Monsoon nodded again and again, "the president''s brother is so smart. Guess quickly."


    Bo Qing looked up and down at the monsoon, "what''s strong... What''s strong?"


    "It''s easy. I guess it according to everyone''s characteristics. Hurry up." the monsoon urged.


    Thin leaned and patted the table, "then I know. Remind me earlier. Your name is stupid Qiang, isn''t it?"


    Monsoon: "


    What should play?


    Stupid strong?


    "Brother president, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Bo Qing laughed, laughing so much that tears were about to fall, "isn''t it?"


    Monsoon''s handsome face was tightly wrinkled together, and he shouted out with his eyes closed, "Yan Juan Qiang, my name is Yan Juan Qiang!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Silly big silly two, good looks?


    Crazy?


    How can anyone praise himself so much?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but pie his mouth. "Are you disgusting? Belittle others and raise yourself, and they won''t be angry?"


    "You say stupid?" asked monsoon.


    "It''s Qian Yan and Du Ruo. Don''t call out such nicknames in front of your fans unless you really call you stupid Qiang. If you''re targeted by poison, you''ll be dead." Bo Qing is not a threat at all.


    Now the poison in the rice circle is really terrible. The reputation of artists is directly related to them.


    Before Bo Qing, he also saw that poison only pinched the rack and lost the popularity of cooking. It''s better not to have such fans.


    Although the myth group has just been established and has a lot of fans, there are also a lot of poison only. After all, they started the game. When the game was played, they had their own fans. Now the combination has started, but Bo Qing doesn''t expect the three fans to be close to each other.


    But poison only, it''s terrible to think about it.

 Chapter 1073

    "In a word, you three must unite. I know you may have some small contradictions and frictions, but remember, you are a combination. Do you hear me? Especially you, don''t always want to be in the limelight."


    The monsoon snorted, "don''t they have any shortcomings?"


    Thin lean breathed heavily, but he was extremely helpless. "Can you get the point? Is this my point?"


    "I know, I know. I''m a fool. I''m a fool. Don''t worry about the president''s brother." monsoon said, raising his hand and patting thin leaning shoulder.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Silly big silly two


    Well, once she accepts this setting, she won''t know how to face Lu Qianyan and Du Ruo in the future.


    After a while, Liu Wei arrived.


    Bo Qing looked at the middle-aged man who came in and stood up slowly, "Hello, President Liu."


    "Hello." Liu Wei smiled, reached out and shook hands with Bo Qing, and then shook hands with monsoon, "sit, sit."


    "..." Bo Qing sat down slowly.


    It''s worthy of being a business tycoon. You can become your home wherever you go.


    After sitting down, Liu Wei''s eyes fell on monsoon again and nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s more handsome than on TV, ha ha."


    Monsoon immediately felt his chrysanthemum tight.


    Thin tilt looked at monsoon and slightly pursed her lips. Don''t think she didn''t know monsoon was thinking about it again.


    The bear boy has a mess in his mind all day.


    Bo Qing took back his sight and looked at Liu Wei again. "President Liu, why don''t we have a drink first? I wish us a happy cooperation first?"


    Liu Wei looked at the young man in front of him, and the willfulness and arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes were very much like himself when he was young.


    Liu Wei smiled, "OK, have a drink, have a drink."


    Bo Qing stood up and poured two glasses of wine.


    Liu Wei looked at the monsoon, "doesn''t he drink?"


    Thin lean smiled, "he''s not an adult yet. He can''t drink."


    Liu Wei looked at the monsoon, then looked at thin tilt, and the bottom of his eyes was full of appreciation.


    "In this line of work, there are no adults or minors. You haven''t seen children come out to accompany you."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he frowned and was about to speak. Liu Wei''s voice sounded again. "Every time I see those children, I feel very sad, but they don''t have a good boss or a good agent, but the monsoon is very lucky. Bo Qing, I like you very much. Our cooperation will be very happy."


    Thin tilt: "


    It''s really so smooth!


    Thin tilted his lips, deepened his smile, raised his glass and clinked his glass with Liu Wei, "of course."


    Liu Wei took a sip, looked at the proud young man in front of him and asked with a smile, "can I ask general Bo''s age conveniently?"


    Thin tilt lips smile slightly deepened, "I''m twenty-three this year."


    "Twenty three, it''s better to be young." Liu Wei laughed. "The younger generation is terrible. Mr. Bo, I''m optimistic about you."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    However, today''s cooperation is too easy to talk about.


    Although they said they took the initiative to come to the door to sign a contract, but


    She did something too good, but Liu Wei kept praising her and was almost confused.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know whether this is good or not.


    I always think there''s something wrong here.


    When she left the restaurant and saw Xi Jinyan''s car pick her up, Bo Qing finally knew what was wrong.

 Chapter 1074

    After asking Baijian to send monsoon back to the dormitory, Bo Qing got into Jin Yan''s car and sat down in the driver''s seat.


    On the way, Bo Qing didn''t say anything. After washing at home and lying in bed, Bo Qing asked, "did you contact Liu Wei behind my back?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at her, "why do you ask?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, "the cooperation talk tonight is really too smooth. I can''t believe it."


    "Well," Xi Jinyan said faintly, "he knows our relationship."


    "What?" Bo Qing sat up and looked at Xi Jin Yan in shock. "How did he know?"


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "you are the legal adviser of our company, which many people know."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    So it was. It made her nervous.


    She lay down again in Xi Jinyan''s arms, "it turned out that he really chose to cooperate with me because of your face."


    "Although Liu Wei and I don''t cooperate, we are friends, so he can''t want to cooperate with me through you," Xi Jinyan said with certainty.


    Bo Qing was very happy. "So, is he interested in my strength?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "maybe."


    "Can''t you say something nice?" Bo Qing patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder. "Isn''t my strength enough?"


    Xi Jinyan: "careless."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I advise the majority of female compatriots, even if you find a slag man, don''t find a straight man. Slag men make you sad and can be thin and beautiful. Straight men will only annoy you.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, turned his back to Xi Jin Yan and lay down, "turn off the lights and sleep."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the back of thin tilting head, smiled silently, hugged her from behind, "angry?"


    "No." Bo Qing said angrily.


    Xi Jinyan kissed his thin hair. "You really have a lot to improve. Let''s work together, OK?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan, you don''t think this sentence is very romantic, do you?


    Who wants to be with you?


    "Do you still need to make progress with me? You are President Xi, ha ha..."


    Xi Jinyan loves and hates Bo Qing''s strange Yin and Yang. Da Zhang comes to Bo Qing''s waist and gently pinches Bo Qing''s waist.


    "Itch!" thin tilt couldn''t help giggling. He turned and looked at Xi Jinyan, holding his big palm to prevent him from making a mistake.


    She looked into his eyes, silent, looked serious and nodded, "honey, you''re right. I really need to improve, but I''ll try."


    Xi Jinyan took out his big palm from Bo Qing''s small hand and gently rubbed Bo Qing''s cheek, "it''s hard for you."


    Because of Xi Jinyan''s words, Bo Qing''s heart is sweet and warm.


    Because all her gratitude Xi Jin Yan saw in his eyes, remembered in his heart, and was grateful.


    She hugged Xi Jinyan and drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms. "I don''t work hard at all. As long as I think I will marry you and I will stand at the highest point in the world with you in the future, I look forward to it. Everything I do now for that day is worth it."


    She also knew that Xi Jinyan was not just waiting for her at the top. He would always accompany her every step and help her at the critical time.


    This is husband and wife, mutual respect and mutual assistance, never abandon.

 Chapter 1075

    The endorsement contract of monsoon was soon signed, and the cooperation between Bo Qing and Liu Wei was really happy.


    Liu Wei is the kind of real business tycoon who can seize every business opportunity without stepping on the high and holding the low


    Of course, Bo Qing knows that it is not so easy for such people to cooperate, so this time their family can achieve cooperation, perhaps thanks to her previous title of Xi''s legal adviser.


    Of course, his own strength is not bad. Otherwise, Liu Wei can''t just look at Xi Jinyan''s face and cooperate with her, right?


    After the contract is signed, the official announcement is made, because Han Heyang''s endorsement was withdrawn before, followed by the monsoon. Coupled with the smoke between the monsoon and Han Heyang, the endorsement of the monsoon has brought greater heat to the monsoon.


    With the vigorous publicity of Noah group, monsoon has become the top 1 commercial value star of this season.


    It can be said that the monsoon is the fastest growing and most smooth little fresh meat this year.


    Yuchuan also suddenly opened up its popularity. Not only more and more Lin interns signed up, but also many artists who already have high coffee positions began to seek cooperation.


    More and more scripts are delivered to the door.


    Bo Qing feels that he is getting closer and closer to his goal.


    As for Bo Haifeng, even if Bo''s group had more strength, it could not resist a drag JPJ. In the end, he simply sold JPJ at a low price.


    But even so, the loss this time was enough to hurt his strength.


    In addition, Yuchuan''s development is getting better and better. In addition to being jealous, Bo Haifeng is eager to cut thin.


    "Damn it!"


    Bo Haifeng was looking at the news. Seeing the news that Yuchuan and Noah group had also reached cooperation, he jumped up and swept all the folders on his desk to the ground.


    Liu Xueqing came in at this time.


    Seeing Bo Haifeng''s fury, Liu Xueqing smiled coldly, "what are you angry with? Who else can blame? You''re not the only son who was born. You''ve done evil."


    Bo Haifeng took a deep breath, which barely suppressed his anger, raised his eyes and stared at Liu Xueqing, "at this time, don''t talk sarcastically here. Have you seen the news?"


    Liu Xueqing walked over a few steps, took away the folder that had just flown to the sofa and sat down, "what news."


    Bo Haifeng gnashed his teeth. "Yuchuan has cooperated with Noah group."


    "What? Noah group?" Liu Xueqing was shocked, and then asked with a trace of hope: "you mean the endorsement, or..."


    "Cooperation." Bo Haifeng repeated these two words again.


    Liu Xueqing clenched her fists tightly, and the bottom of her eyes overflowed with resentment and jealousy.


    "When Noah Group signed Han Heyang''s stupid pig, why didn''t it say it would cooperate with us?"


    Bo Qing''s life is better. God is really unfair.


    "It''s too late to say these now. Yuchuan cooperates with Noah group. It''s even more difficult for us to move thin in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Xueqing snorted coldly, "that''s not certain."


    Hearing Liu Xueqing''s words, Bo Haifeng immediately asked, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "Haven''t you met Mr. Xi''s mother before and cooperated?" Liu Xueqing asked.


    Bo Haifeng naturally knows what Liu Xueqing means.

 Chapter 1076

    Just


    Bo Haifeng frowned. "Lu Manzhen disappeared. Is that woman still willing to cooperate with me?"


    Liu Xueqing smiled proudly. "When she cooperated with Lu Manzhen before, she must have had a lot of worries with Bo Qing. Isn''t it strange that there is no news now? And Bo Qing blackmailed a large amount of resources from her before. Do you think she will let Bo Qing go?"


    "What do you mean, just say it." Bo Haifeng said in a deep voice.


    Because of JPJ and Bo Qing''s cooperation with Liu Wei, the boss of Noah group, Bo Haifeng is very angry now.


    Liu Xueqing gave Bo Haifeng a white look. "What a big thing this time, you just have a little tolerance. How can you do big things in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xueqing came forward again, "husband, Xiaobao and I all depend on you."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he looked a little better and took Liu Xueqing into his arms. "I''ll work hard for you and my son. As for Bo Qing... Hum, I''ll see when he can be arrogant."


    No matter how powerful Liu Wei is, there is still a certain gap compared with Xi Jinyan.


    Although Bo Qing had a good relationship with Xi Jinyan, he offended Xi Jinyan''s mother.


    He just needs to move his hands and feet from it. The relationship between Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan has to be cool.


    Thinking like this, Bo Haifeng smiled, "give me a few days, I''ll find out the situation of Mr. Xi''s mother."


    Liu Xueqing doesn''t want Bo Haifeng to push too hard. After all, it''s still too much. Besides, Bo Qing must solve it. She admits that it''s difficult and difficult by her own words, so she can only Bo Haifeng now.


    I hope this old loser won''t let himself down this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Because Yuchuan''s development is getting stronger and stronger, Bo Qing can only continue to recruit more teams.


    But at this juncture, Bo Qing is really worried that Zhou Wu''s affair will be staged again.


    Now the entertainment industry, undercover, informants and detailed works almost have everything. It is more terrible than palace fighting and gangster movies.


    After all, reality is the darkest.


    But similarly, the reality is also the brightest. Which way to go depends on how you go.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    "Come in," she answered.


    Then, the door of the office opened, Tang Guoyin came in and sat down on the sofa opposite thin tilt.


    Thin tilt raised his eyes and looked at Tang Guoyin, "what''s up?"


    "Take a look at this first. This is what we discussed at the previous meeting. The planning for the second half of myth and all the plans of other artists are in it."


    Bo Qing took the folder and opened it. Looking at it, he said, "Guoyin is expanding its enrollment recently. Pay attention. I have suffered losses before, so I can''t choose people myself. I''m afraid I don''t believe anyone."


    Tang Guoyin smiled. "If you still believe me, you''re not afraid that I''ll sell it to your company."


    "..." Bo Qing raised his head and stared at Tang Guoyin, and then continued to look down at the documents. "I''m worried to death. My hands can''t keep up with the development... I didn''t expect to reach cooperation with Noah enterprises. It''s a big step."


    "Noah has actually trained artists before, but they are not very successful. The monsoon is born in the sky and has a strong momentum. I''m not surprised that they want to cooperate," Tang Guoyin said.

 Chapter 1077

    Bo Qing nodded. "It''s true that the times made heroes. The selection of loving beans made the monsoon. In fact, I''m still very grateful for this program. If Hu Yide and Bo Haifeng Liu Xueqing hadn''t colluded secretly, I think Yuchuan and Youxun now..."


    Tang Guoyin interrupted Bo Qing, "things have happened. Don''t say that. Now that you have the blessing of Aibei and Noah group and a Mr. Xi as your invisible backing, don''t worry about it any more."


    "And you, I''m really happy that you can come. I''m still very happy now." Bo Qing looked up at Tang Guoyin''s eyes and said from his heart.


    Silent, she asked again: "in fact, you weren''t necessarily kicked out of the news at that time. After all, Hu Yide didn''t has the final say, and the board of directors discussed, you were leaving for me directly, right?"


    Tang Guoyin laughed. "You have a big face. Also, don''t let Mr. Xi know that. You''ll be fine. I''m dead."


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly, "you are also a straight man."


    Tang Guoyin was slightly surprised. "So, Mr. Xi is also a straight man?"


    "Straight, I''m going to die straight." Bo tilted his lips, "I have nothing to describe Xi Jinyan..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    She paused, picked up her cell phone and said, "I haven''t seen anyone as straight as Xi Jin Yan."


    Tang Guoyin smiled, "isn''t that you who like men''s clothes?"


    Thin tilt looked at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was the call from Xi Jinyan''s housekeeper. He made a slight call and connected it immediately.


    "Hello, Uncle Xu, what''s up?"


    "Madam, when I brought someone to clean up just now, I found that the great Xia vomited. Was the great Xia ill before?" Uncle Xu asked.


    "Great Xia vomited? I''ll go back right away." Bo Qing stood up and strode out.


    Tang Guoyin also went out with him, "what''s the matter? I''ll go with you..."


    "No, my dog vomited. I''ll go back and take it to the hospital. You''re busy." then Bo Qing ran out.


    Great Xia, don''t get encephalitis.


    But I''ve given it all kinds of needles before.


    Bo Qing drove all the way home. After getting off the bus, he strode in.


    "How''s it going, great Xia? Do you still vomit?"


    Xu Shuying came up, "I don''t vomit now, but I don''t have much spirit."


    "I''ll take it to the hospital," Bo Qing said and went into the great Xia''s room.


    Great Xia, seeing Bo Qing coming in, he didn''t rush up as usual, so he lay there and hummed.


    Bo tilted and frowned, strode over and hugged the great Xia. "How are you? Great Xia, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Great Xia: "woo woo, I feel bad. I have a stomachache."


    Bo listened to the great Xia''s cry, followed his hair, turned around, took the rope and put it around the great Xia''s neck, "great Xia, let''s go, let''s go to the hospital."


    Great Xia: "


    hospital?


    Really go to the hospital?


    no way!


    No!


    Xia Xia is most afraid of injections.


    "Ow, ow..." great Xia suddenly ran around the house like crazy.


    Bo Qing didn''t grasp the rope in his hand. He watched the great Xia run out and paused slightly before catching up with him. "Great Xia, you are sick and must see a doctor."


    Great Xia: "don''t go, don''t go, don''t die, don''t go to see a doctor."

 Chapter 1078

    Bo Qing finally put the great Xia into the pet bag with the help of the housekeeper and others.


    Then, great Xia was put in the car.


    Along the way, the great Xia groaned. Bo tilted his head and looked at the great Xia who was placed in the co pilot''s seat. He was distressed and wanted to laugh, "did you steal something again, great Xia?"


    Great Xia hummed twice, "I only ate one shrimp, really only one."


    Listening to the great Xia''s cry, Bo Qing took a free hand and patted the great Xia''s pet bag. "Just go to the hospital and see a doctor. You''ll be fine."


    Soon, Bo Qing stopped the car at the door of the pet hospital.


    When getting off the bus, Bo Qing looks at the great Xia''s pet bag again and decides to let the great Xia go by himself.


    Great Xia, it''s too big. It''s heavier than four-year-old Dudu. She really can''t hold it.


    But she was worried that if she released the great Xia, it would release itself. At that time, she would run without trace and could not catch up.


    Just when Bo Qing was in trouble, the cell phone rang.


    It''s Tang Guoyin.


    Bo Qing looked at the great Xia and immediately connected the phone, "Hello, Guoyin..."


    "How''s your side? Are you all right? Do you need help?" Tang Guoyin asked with concern.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Don''t you need help? She doesn''t know how to get the great Xia in now, but waiting for Tang Guoyin here is too much delay.


    So Bo Qing said, "it''s all right. Great Xia is ill. I''ve brought him to the pet hospital."


    Tang Guoyin: "that''s good. Call me if you need to."


    Bo Qing answered. After hanging up, he put away his mobile phone and decided to release the great Xia.


    But we have to discuss it in advance.


    "Great Xia, I''ll let you out, but you''re not allowed to run around, do you hear me?"


    Great Xia: "I don''t run around? You need to give me an injection. How can I not run around? Let me go first."


    With that, Bo Qing opened the pet bag.


    Then the next moment, the great Xia was like a wild horse that took off the reins and ran out with a miso.


    Its strength is really great. When he ran out, he directly hit Bo Qing''s lower abdomen. Bo Qing, an adult, was hit by a dog.


    "Ouch!" Bo Qing sat on the ground and gave a cry of pain. He bit his teeth and looked at the running great Xia. His heart was broken to the ground.


    Great Xia, do you have a little bitch outside?


    Ignoring his ass, Bo leaned up, closed the door and ran after him.


    Damn great Xia, he was ill, but he was so strong. Bo Qing chased him out for three blocks. Finally, a kind man stopped great Xia and gave it to her.


    Bo Qing was so angry that he came forward, raised his fist high and fell heavily, but when his fist fell on the great Xia''s head, it was as gentle as Shun Mao.


    "Great Xia, why are you so ignorant? Can you not see a doctor when you are sick?"


    "Is he sick? I really can''t see it." the man who helped Bo Qing stop the great Xia smiled and opened his mouth.


    Bo Qing took the dog rope, looked up at the man and said gratefully, "thank you really. He threw up just now. He should have eaten the wrong thing."


    The man smiled. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. It looks like it''s running away, but it doesn''t look like it''s sick at all."


    Bo Qing was amused by the man''s words, and his sight stayed on the man''s face all the time.

 Chapter 1079

    The man looked good-looking, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Bo Qing stared at the man for a while, opened his mouth and asked, "excuse me, I take the liberty to ask, have we met somewhere before?"


    "Are you talking to me?" the man joked. "Ha ha, I just returned home yesterday. We haven''t met."


    "Sorry... Thank you, then... Bye." Bo Qing waved to the man, took the great Xia and turned to the pet hospital.


    Great Xia was controlled, but he was still not very good. Bo Qing wasted a lot of energy, which brought great Xia to the pet hospital.


    After the doctor''s examination, the result is


    "He ate a shrimp, a small piece, about the size of an almond. He swallowed it directly and didn''t digest it."


    "A piece of shrimp?" Bo Qing was surprised. "Is it because of indigestion or..."


    "He can''t eat shrimp. Don''t you know if you have a dog? Dogs can''t eat a lot of things, such as seafood, chocolate, etc., so sometimes people don''t give them human food, not abuse them, because they really can only eat dog food." the doctor explained.


    Bo Qing was really shocked, "so, just because of a small piece of shrimp?"


    "Do you think it''s exaggerated? That''s it. It''s light, serious and even can lead to death. Therefore, we should pay attention to it in the future. It needs to be hospitalized. Go through the hospitalization formalities," said the doctor.


    Bo Qing is really afraid. In case, great Xia, because of such a small piece of shrimp


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing''s complaining and distressed eyes fell on the great Xia. "Did you hear that, great Xia? If you steal food again, you may lose your life. I''ll tell you."


    "His name is great Xia?" the doctor was amused by the name.


    Bo Qing''s tone contained three complaints and seven spoiled. "It looks like a great Xia. In fact, it''s stupid. I''m so angry that I won''t let you eat those messy things. Do you think it''s harmful to you?"


    Great Xia: "you have been severely punished. People don''t dare anymore."


    Thin lean sighed and looked at the doctor, "then I''ll go through the hospitalization formalities first. How long does it need to stay?"


    The doctor said, "stay and observe for a week."


    "So long." thin pour nodded, looked at the great Xia again, and turned to go through the hospitalization formalities.


    After appeasing the great Xia for a while, Bo Qing left.


    On the way back, Bo Qing called Xi Jinyan.


    After a while, Xi Jin Yancai connected the phone. A low and magnetic voice sounded in the car, "hello..."


    "Are you busy now?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I''m not busy. Do you want to come?"


    I want to tell you that the great Xia is in hospital. It''s really inconvenient to steal shrimp. The doctor said that if it''s serious, it may lead to death


    Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded again, "is it serious?"


    Thin lean sighed, "to live in the hospital for a week, the doctor said it wasn''t very serious."


    Xi Jinyan, "that''s good."


    "Well, I just want to tell you that I''ll hang up first and I''ll go back to the company." Bo Qing said goodbye to Xi Jinyan and hung up the phone.


    Back to the company, she went to Tang Guoyin first.

 Chapter 1080

    "How''s it going?" Tang Guoyin smiled faintly. "Nothing big?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, "it''s all right, but I''ll stay in the hospital for a week."


    "The dog has to be hospitalized?" Tang Guoyin really heard it for the first time. Forgive him for his lack of knowledge.


    Bo Qing smiled. "There is a pet hospital. Of course, dogs are hospitalized. Remember, if you keep a dog in the future, you can''t let it eat chocolate or seafood. If it''s serious, it will lead to death. It''s the safest to eat dog food."


    Tang Guoyin nodded with a smile, "I see."


    "Then I''ll go first." Bo Qing slowly stood up and left Tang Guoyin''s office.


    When he came home at night, Dudu would be worried to death if he knew that the great Xia was in hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, at dinner, Xi Jinyan found that Bo Qing limped in.


    "Why are you lame?" Xi Jinyan immediately ended the conference call and hung up. The man had stood up and strode towards Bo.


    Bo Qing''s hand loosened the dining car and rubbed his ass. his handsome and exquisite little face wrinkled together, "great Xia knocked me down and fell to my ass."


    "Let me see," said Xi Jinyan, pulling Bo Qing to the lounge.


    Before Bo Qing could react, Xi Jin Yan said, "get on the bed."


    "Ah? You want to check my ass?" Bo Qing was a little uncertain... In fact, he resisted.


    Although she and Xi Jinyan had been honest with each other for a long time, she didn''t feel anything at that time. After all, although she hadn''t done anything in those years abroad, she was still very open to such things.


    There is nothing to avoid the most primitive human lust.


    But this is, Xi Jinyan simply wants to see her ass, or check it. When Bo Qing thinks about the picture, he feels a little ashamed.


    "I''d better not."


    "Get down and take off your pants." Xi Jinyan ordered.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Can''t you be more gentle?


    I''m a woman at least.


    "Hurry up." Xi Jinyan''s face was heavy, "do you want me to take it off for you?"


    "No." Bo Qing hurriedly said. He looked at Jin Yan''s look of never giving up when he couldn''t see her ass, said "I''ll do it myself", raised his hand to untie his trouser belt, and then slowly took off his trousers.


    She just pulled back her pants to her thighs.


    Xi Jinyan''s heavy voice sounded again, "get down and pucker your ass up. Let me see if it''s serious."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you


    Did you do it on purpose?


    "I..."


    "Bo Qing, are you shy?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    He seems incredible.


    Thin tilt: "


    Excuse me£¿


    "Can''t I be shy?"


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Xi Jinyan was very generous. He raised his hand and was ready to untie his belt.


    "..." Bo Qing quickly stopped, "no, this doesn''t have to be together."


    With that, Bo Qing fell on the bed.


    The shame at the bottom of my heart kept coming out.


    Just when Bo Qing wanted to find a ground seam to drill in, there was a touch of ice on his ass.


    That''s Xi Jinyan''s palm.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and buried his face deep in his arms. He just wanted to die.


    She closed her eyes and spoke in a low voice, "that... Shouldn''t be touched?"


    Xi Jinyan''s breath sank slightly. "It''s a little green. Where is great Xia now? Send it back to the pasture..."

 Chapter 1081

    "No!" Bo Qing turned reflexively and looked at Xi Jinyan. "What are you doing? Daxia didn''t mean it. It''s afraid of injections. Besides, Dudu likes Daxia so much. Do you want Dudu to separate from Daxia and make Dudu sad?"


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned lightly, "but you''re hurt."


    Bo Qing saw a touch of heartache between Xi Jinyan''s looks. She was very moved, but


    Don''t exaggerate, do you?


    She really just fell.


    However, for a man who had cut a small hole in her hand and wanted to call a doctor, Xi Jinyan was surprised to send the great Xia away.


    Just


    "Why didn''t you take me to the hospital this time?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Do you think I''ll let people see where you fell?"


    "Hello? I''m the one who gave birth to children, okay?" Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan''s reaction was a little too much.


    Go to the hospital, but the doctor can only see what he wants. The patient has no dignity.


    Of course, she really doesn''t need to see a doctor now. She just wants Xi Jinyan to understand a truth.


    But when Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing finish this sentence, the look on Junyan immediately became gloomy, and the bottom of his eyes showed a dark and vicious color.


    Bo Qing closed her eyes. She knew Xi Jinyan couldn''t accept it, but he had to accept it.


    "Xi Jinyan, you can''t ensure that I will never get gynecological diseases in the future. In addition, physical care is very important for women. I have to do all this for my health, beauty and self-confidence. Do you understand?"


    These are really important for girls.


    Perhaps in China, this idea is still a little behind, but Bo Qing also hopes that the majority of girls understand that this is not shame, but will make themselves better.


    With that, Bo Qing had to stand up without waiting for Xi Jinyan to respond.


    But Xi Jinyan stopped him.


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, "what else do you want to do?"


    "You lie down first." Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice. He turned and found the medicine box, took out a bottle of medicinal wine, and then sat down on the edge of thin tilt. He poured the medicinal wine into his hand, rubbed it hot, and invigorated the blood and dissipated blood stasis where she fell.


    "Well, I feel better after taking the medicine." Bo Qing sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He looked black and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    After wiping Bo Qing for a while, the two went out to dinner.


    The food is already a little cold, and Xi Jin Yan doesn''t dislike it.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan eating obediently and said happily, "I still made it delicious, right."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded without saying anything.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak again.


    After a long time, Xi Jinyan''s voice suddenly sounded, "if it''s for your health, i... I can accept it."


    After a meal, he realized what Xi Jinyan was talking about the next moment.


    She smiled. "Really?"


    "Really." Xi Jinyan''s tone was firm.


    Just when Bo Qing was proud of Xi Jinyan''s sublimation, Xi Jinyan added, "I''m not willing at all."


    Thin tilt patted Xi Jin Yan''s arm, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very happy. You made concessions for me."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her sideways and stared at her for a long time before he said, "you... Hurt when you had a baby, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 1082

    Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan would say, have you been seen giving birth to a child? I didn''t expect


    It turned out that he loved himself.


    For Xi Jinyan''s character, she can ignore those things and ask her if it hurts. Bo Qing is really moved.


    She shook her head, "I have painless childbirth, so it doesn''t hurt... It doesn''t hurt at all. Anyway, I haven''t suffered at all. Now painless childbirth is being promoted all over the country, but some elderly people are still more resistant and afraid of having any negative impact on their children, but I think it''s a great gift to women. Women have children. It''s really gone through hell."


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s small hand and looked at her with deep eyes. A pair of ink eyebrows also frowned slightly. Facing Bo Qing''s experience, it seemed difficult for Xi Jinyan.


    "Do you love me?" Bo tilted a naughty smile, but in fact, she was really moved.


    It''s really not easy to meet someone who really loves you in this life.


    Suddenly he thought of something again, and Bo Qing smiled, "honey, I suddenly feel that God is too fair to me. My own father is not good to me, but you hurt me like my father."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Well, you like it. In the future, I can treat you as my daughter except in bed."


    Bo Qing: "... Eat. If you don''t eat again, it will be really cool."


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan checked Bo Qing''s ass again. He didn''t let Bo Qing go until he didn''t hurt much.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the two met again, and then went to pick up Dudu together.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing said, "Dudu, Mommy wants to tell you something."


    Dudu looked at thin lean, pink Dudu''s little face, his look became serious, "what''s the matter, Mommy?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing paused and stopped hesitating. "Great Xia is ill and hospitalized."


    When Dudu heard this, his little face wrinkled tightly.


    Bo Qing immediately said, "but it''s no big deal, just... Great Xia stole a shrimp and vomited. The doctor said it''s no big deal, just to be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    "Can I go and see the great Xia now?" Dudu asked, with a worried expression on his little face.


    Thin pour nodded.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the pet hospital.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went up with Dudu.


    At this meeting, great Xia was locked in a cage and looked very uncomfortable.


    Dudu immediately ran over, "great Xia, great Xia, I came to see you. How are you now?"


    Great Xia, when you saw Dudu coming, you suddenly got up and screamed.


    "They abused me, they abused me! If you don''t give me food or drink, I''ll starve to death."


    Dudu was relieved when he saw that the great Xia had come to the spirit, and his lips also recovered a smile. "You''re all right, great Xia. I''ll come to see you every day after school."


    Great Xia: "little master, I''m busy. I''m busy. They don''t give me food. Sobbing, I''m hungry, I''m hungry!"


    Of course, Dudu can''t understand the great Xia''s cry, but she always thinks what the great Xia wants to say to her.


    She looked sideways and said, "Uncle doctor, is there any pain, great Xia?"


    The doctor walked over with a smile and squatted down in front of Dudu. "It''s okay, but it''s going to fast and water now. It should be hungry."

 Chapter 1083

    Dudu sighed. The murderer reached into the cage and touched the great Xia''s head. "Great Xia, don''t steal food in the future. Look at you. You can''t even eat now. You must remember the lesson this time."


    Great Xia: "woo woo, I steal food. I''m a dog... Eh, I''m a dog. Did I swear like this in my last life?"


    "Great Xia, you''re well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Dudu touched the great Xia''s head again and left reluctantly.


    After getting on the bus, Dudu muttered, "I will never secretly feed the great Xia any more."


    Bo Qing naturally heard, "so, have you secretly fed the great Xia before?"


    Doodle drooped his small head, some afraid, some remorse, "I really don''t know that dogs can''t eat human food."


    "In fact, not all dogs can''t eat, but Dudu, we really need to pay attention in the future. The great Xia''s hospitalization also taught us a lesson." Bo Qing said seriously.


    Dudu nodded hard, "I remember."


    Thin tilt raised his hand and rubbed his little head.


    Dudu smiled and then said, "Mommy, I have to tell you something. Xiaobao cried when he went to school today."


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "Why are you crying?"


    Dudu Nuo said, "Xiaobao said that his father didn''t buy him the toy he wanted, so he cried."


    "Really?" thin tilt blinked.


    To the extent that Bo Haifeng dotes on his children, it is impossible not to buy toys for Xiaobao. It seems that Bo Haifeng is really short of money.


    "What toy? Is it expensive?"


    "All Xiaobao''s toys are very expensive. That day he took a toy car model to school. He said that the model cost more than two million, and there is only one in the world." Dudu replied.


    Bo Qing is amazing.


    A toy car model costs more than two million, isn''t it too big?


    It is said that her daughter needs to be rich, but Xiaobao''s life is much more luxurious than Dudu''s.


    No wonder Xiao Bao is so annoying.


    Bo Qing didn''t want to think about the family destroying his mood, but said faintly: "Xiaobao should also suffer some setbacks."


    Doodle nodded.


    Bo Qing holds Dudu''s little hand and pinches it. "Dudu, where do you want to play this Saturday? Daddy and Mommy will take you."


    "Er..." Dudu looked at daddy driving, and his snow-white teeth bit his pink lower lip. "I made an appointment with my grandparents to see the sunrise this weekend."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she''s really out of favor.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zuyin was really good to Dudu.


    At this point, Bo Qing plans to put down their previous festivals.


    But then again, Wang Zuyin has not acted for a long time since Lu Manzhen disappeared.


    Only Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing still said that the scar forgot the pain.


    But the two of them should not have much energy to trouble her recently, and they have been busy with themselves.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing looked at Dudu again, "well, you can go with grandma Tai and grandparents at the weekend."


    "Mommy, are you jealous again?" Dudu smiled and bent his eyes.


    Thin tilt pecked on Dudu''s cheek, "Mommy is very happy."


    Doodle nodded, "in fact, doodle is also very happy, especially..."

 Chapter 1084

    Speaking of this, Dudu came to Bo Qing''s ear and whispered, "grandma likes me very much now. I can feel it."


    But sometimes when grandma talks to her, she is always distracted, like thinking about something.


    But she really saw her love for herself in grandma''s eyes, which was her happiest.


    Thin curved lips smiled and whispered, "of course, Dudu is so cute. How can anyone not like Dudu?"


    "Xiaobao doesn''t like me," Dudu said casually.


    Smell speech, thin lean lips smile slightly stiff.


    Xiao Bao


    Speaking of it, Xiaobao should be Dudu''s uncle.


    Bo Haifeng is still her biological father. He doesn''t even like his own daughter. Xiaobao is still so small. Maybe he has inherited Bo Haifeng''s vicious character. How can he like Dudu?


    "Dudu, we don''t force this."


    Dudu smiled, "I don''t have it. Now many people love me. I''m very happy and satisfied."


    Bo Qing smiled happily and felt relieved for Dudu''s sensible.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    Bo Qing received a call from the pet hospital. The doctor said that the great Xia can be discharged from the hospital and doesn''t need to stay for a week.


    Today was just Saturday. Dudu went to the old house, and Jing Shuang was not at home.


    Bo Qing told the doctor that an hour later, he hung up the phone.


    Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded, "great Xia, can you leave the hospital?"


    Thin pour nodded. "I''ll go up and get my bag first. You wait for me."


    With that, Bo Qing went upstairs and soon came down again. As he walked, he said, "do I need to change back into men''s clothes? What if the doctor doesn''t know me and doesn''t give me the great Xia?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "no, besides, great Xia knows you."


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Bo Qing carried his bag on his shoulder and walked out with Xi Jinyan.


    A sound of mobile phone vibration came at this time.


    Xi Jinyan took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from Baijian, he connected it directly.


    The voice of the white room immediately came, "master, Mr. Smith of London has arrived."


    "Now?" Xi Jin Yan''s voice sank.


    Bai Jian immediately replied, "yes, the news I just received has left the airport. Now I''m going to the normal imperial castle. Mr. Smith''s trip is very private. The news should not have been spread yet. Therefore, we must see Mr. Smith now and start first."


    "Drive to pick me up." Xi Jinyan immediately hung up the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Bo leaned forward and asked.


    Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice, "well, one of the technologies of a new mobile phone developed by the company is developed by Smith Company in London. I need to cooperate with Mr. Smith, but Xi is not the only one who wants to cooperate with him."


    "Then I''ll pick up the great Xia myself." Bo Qing said, pecked Xi Jin Yan''s lips and left.


    Pet hospital


    Great Xia, I''m very happy to see Bo Qing coming, but the door of the cage has been opened. It may not see it. It can''t walk around inside. It''s too anxious.


    Bo Qing once again feels that the great Xia''s IQ must have been changed.


    Pure, quite pure erha, the royal family in erha.


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at the doctor, "great Xia, have you completely recovered?"


    The doctor looked at thin tilt and felt familiar, but felt impossible. He looked at thin tilt as if he had nothing and nodded.

 Chapter 1085

    Thin Qing''s pink lips gently hooked, without losing elegance, smiled, "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Qin Qing. I''m thin Qing''s good friend. She asked me to help her get the great Xia out of the hospital."


    The doctor nodded. His eyes did not leave Bo Qing''s face. Then he found himself so rude and apologized, "I''m sorry, but... Take the liberty to say that you look like Mr. Bo."


    Bo Qing just smiled faintly, "people often say so."


    The doctor paused, took back his thoughts and resumed his professional attitude, "great Xia, you have fully recovered and can be discharged from the hospital. You can go through the formalities."


    "OK, thank you." Bo Qing nodded slightly and went to go through the formalities.


    Soon, the formalities were finished.


    Bo Qing led the great Xia out of the hospital.


    Great Xia finally regained his freedom. He was very excited. He looked left and right on the main road, just like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden.


    Seeing the beautiful little sister, Bo Qing felt that as soon as the rope in his hand was tight, a powerful force came the next moment.


    If it hadn''t been for the center of gravity of her body, she would have been dragged out by the great Xia.


    "Great Xia, you should be looking at little bitches. Look at them. Can they be your daughter-in-law?"


    Great Xia: "I''ll just have a look, touch and lick. Dogs also have to pursue."


    Bo Qing knows that he can''t get the great Xia on the bus, so he can only take the great Xia along the road, make him happy first, and then calm down.


    Anyway, she''s on her own now. She''ll walk the dog.


    Because the great Xia''s appearance is too high, he also attracted a lot of dog lovers to take group photos.


    "Hello, little sister, your dog is so beautiful. Can we take a picture with him?"


    Bo Qing looked at the two boys who looked like college students in front of him, nodded with a smile, "yes, let me help you."


    "Oh, no, no, no trouble. We can do it ourselves."


    Then the two men squatted down on both sides of the great Xia.


    Great Xia, when he saw someone taking a picture, he was very cooperative. He sat on the ground with his tongue sticking out and looked at the camera to show his teeth.


    Bo Qing''s eyes fell on the great Xia and was amused by his cooperation.


    Then the shutter sounds.


    "All right."


    The two boys stood up and said to Bo Qing, "thank you."


    Thin tilt smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    Great Xia: "


    okay?


    What''s good?


    You didn''t even shoot me just now.


    Great Xia screamed twice. He was going to come forward and argue. The two boys had left.


    After walking a distance, the two men found the picture just now.


    In the photos between, Bo Qing combs a shawl and long hair, and the exquisite little face is painted with light makeup. Under a pair of exquisite and elegant eyebrows, the long and curly eyelashes are slightly drooping, like a PU fan, covering the beautiful peach blossom eyes, but there is a breath of quiet years. It is as beautiful as spring plum blossoming snow, as divine as autumn Hui covering frost, and the pink lips gently evoke a light radian, The smiling face was like Epiphyllum in full bloom at night, which was soul stirring.


    "Shit, it''s so beautiful."


    "Do you dare to go up to wechat?"


    "She has a dog."


    "What''s that silly dog to be afraid of? We''ve all taken pictures. It doesn''t bite."


    "It''s strange that we want wechat together."


    "Do you dare?"

 Chapter 1086

    "Then... Go back?"


    "Go, who catches up is who."


    "Two together can also be ah, ha ha."


    "Delete the photo." suddenly, a lazy and evil voice sounded.


    The whispers of the two boys suddenly stopped, looked at each other, and turned slowly.


    In sight, a tall, ruffian looking man stood in front of them.


    The expression on the man''s face is extremely lazy, but his eyes are somewhat fierce.


    The two boys can see that men are not easy to mess with, but there is only one person on the other side


    The two of them looked at each other again and smiled as if they saw a fool.


    "Shit, is he ordering us?"


    "Who are you?" one of the boys asked.


    The man picked his eyebrows, which was a ruffian''s handsome face. At this moment, it was more dangerous and evil.


    "Delete the photo before I say it for the third time, otherwise you will be miserable."


    The two boys are impulsive and irritable. When they hear such provocative words and rebel from the bottom of their hearts, they will not be obedient.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with you?"


    "OK." the man nodded and smiled.


    The next second, before the two boys saw the cold smile on the man''s lips, the man suddenly stepped forward, and his two big palms firmly grasped the wrists of the two boys holding their mobile phones.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, hiss!"


    Two cries of pain rang out.


    The smile on the man''s lips deepened slightly, but in the next moment, his look suddenly became fierce. With a slight force, there were two "clicks" in the air.


    Then, the two boys'' cell phones fell to the ground, and they both shouted out. The boys hugged their broken wrists in pain.


    The man bent over and picked up the two boys'' mobile phones. Without looking at them, he turned and walked towards Bo.


    Bo Qing led the great Xia to stand in place and had a panoramic view of everything just now.


    The man came towards himself.


    Bo Qing still remembers the man who helped her find erha before.


    It is destiny.


    Bo Qing''s delicate and elegant eyebrows frowned without trace, stood where he was, and looked at the man walking towards him step by step.


    Soon, the man came over and handed the two mobile phones to Bo Qing, "delete it yourself and be careful in the future."


    Bo Qing doesn''t know what happened, so he looks down at the mobile phone handed over by the man, but finds


    The two men just shot her instead of the great Xia!


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised and opened his mouth, "er..."


    It turned out that this man really helped himself.


    She looked at the two boys who were still in pain there, frowned, paused, and then looked at the man, "thank you."


    With that, she took the phone and completely deleted the photos.


    "You''re welcome." the man smiled and then said, "Hey, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Bo Qing was thinking about how to deal with the two mobile phones in his hand. When he heard the man''s words, he gave him a slight meal and looked at him in shock.


    Again?


    Did he recognize himself?


    "You..."


    "If you had talked to me last time dressed like today, I would have agreed." the man smiled.


    Bo Qing remembered that last time she asked the man if they had met before.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "thank you just now."

 Chapter 1087

    "That..." the man''s eyes moved twice on thin inclined face, and the corner of his right lip raised up, "please buy me a cup of coffee?"


    "..." Bo Qing knew that she should buy him a cup of coffee. After all, he just helped himself.


    However, she didn''t want to have anything to do with this man.


    I don''t know why, she has a feeling in her heart that this man is deliberately approaching her.


    This feeling, let thin inclined bottom of the heart burst out a silk of the bad premonition.


    However, they did help her.


    Just as Bo Qing was struggling with what to do, the man held out his hand, "Hello, William."


    After a meal, Bo Qing reflexively held out his hand and shook hands with William, "Hello, I''m... Qin Qing."


    She almost subconsciously didn''t say her real name. When she went out, she should be careful everywhere, even if the man in front helped her twice.


    She has the problem of "not trusting a person easily".


    "Qin Qin?" William took back his hand, paused slightly and smiled


    He said, "what a wonderful country?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states?


    Was she teased?


    With a faint smile, there was a proud color between the handsome and exquisite eyebrows, which virtually widened the distance between the two people.


    "Overturned overturned."


    William smiled. "Dump? You always introduce your name like this? Can''t you be more positive?"


    "Do you have positive energy?" thin tilted his eyebrows and shrugged.


    "I just think this word is very suitable for your name and your people," William said, looking at Bo Qing''s eyes.


    "Thank you." Bo Qing did not refuse William''s praise, whether he was from his heart or not.


    "So you''re a woman. Why did you dress up as a man last time?" William asked very out of sight. "Besides, I didn''t find out at all. You''re this."


    As he spoke, William stretched out his thumb to thin tilt.


    "Personal privacy, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." Bo Qing hooked his lips and his eyes fell on the great Xia, "so, you recognize me because of it?"


    William nodded.


    "OK." Bo Qing wrote this down in his heart.


    In the future, she must not take the great Xia out. If she is recognized, it will be really bad.


    At least for now, she plans to let everyone know who she really is.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing took back his thoughts, opened his lips slightly and continued to say, "thank you again for helping me, but I can only say thank you. Now... I want to find my husband."


    Cough


    What if it''s a peach blossom robbery?


    Bo Qing thinks his face is a disaster, so he should be careful.


    Even if Xi Jinyan is not paranoid, she is not ill. As Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend and future wife, she should pay attention to it.


    Normal socializing is OK, but she only met the person in front of the door twice, so there is no need to socialize with him.


    William naturally heard that Bo Qing was reminding him that she already had a husband.


    He smiled and showed a row of white teeth.


    Bo Qing admits that this man is really handsome. If she is a 15-year-old girl and she doesn''t meet Xi Jinyan, she will be attracted by this man.


    But that''s just if.

 Chapter 1088

    So


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have time now, but I really thank you for helping me twice. Thank you."


    "Oh, come on, you misunderstood me. I''m not hooking up with you. I just... I also have a girlfriend, just in Rome. I just came back from Rome and have no friends. To be honest, the only person I know here may be you who met twice, so..."


    William said this and took another step forward, "so, can we be friends?"


    "You''re embarrassing me." Bo Qing told the truth, but the smile on his face doesn''t make people too embarrassed. "I appreciate you and want to be friends with you, but... My husband is very strict with me and doesn''t allow me to be friends with the opposite sex."


    That''s it. She hasn''t wronged Xi Jinyan at all.


    "What''s the bullshit rule?" William sneered. "Did you listen to him?"


    "Yes, he''s my husband. Why don''t I listen to him?" Bo Qing asked naturally, as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    William laughed, "OK, but out of the spirit of humanity, I think I should give you a suggestion. You should be a self-improvement and independent woman and live your own life, not unconditionally obey your husband regardless of right or wrong, so that you can be really happy."


    "Well, thank you for your advice. I''ll think it over." Bo Qing nodded.


    "Then I won''t embarrass you. I''ll see you again." William said, waved to Bo Qing, passed her and left.


    Bo Qing turned slowly, and his vision was recorded on William''s back.


    This man is very interesting.


    And Bo Qing has a hunch that she will meet this man again.


    Maybe it''s just her wishful thinking.


    Shaking his head, Bo Qingcai looked at the great Xia again. "Are you excited? Let''s go and get in the car."


    This time, great Xia obediently followed Bo Qing to the car.


    The two boys have long disappeared.


    Bo Qing threw their mobile phones into the dustbin and took the great Xia home.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, Yuchuan.


    Bo Qingqing moved the office. As soon as he took his seat, a prompt tone came from his mobile phone.


    She glanced at her cell phone and saw a text message from a strange number, which said: [I like the way you look in a skirt.]


    Thin tilt: "


    The text message was so thin that I felt goose bumps on my body.


    Not because of this sentence, but because, obviously, someone seems to be watching her behind her back.


    Bo Qing frowned tightly, opened his mobile phone, clicked on the text message, bit his lower lip, quickly replied and asked: [who are you?]


    Then


    After a long time, the other party didn''t reply.


    Thin tilt loosened the lower lip, but left a row of tooth marks on the lower lip.


    Who the hell is it?


    Is this a prank?


    This is not bo Qing''s private phone number, so it is likely to be someone you know at work.


    But there are so many people connected with her work that she really can''t think of who would do such a prank.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    She put down her cell phone, looked up and said, "come in."


    The next second, Jing Shuang opened the door and came in. "Boss, the demo is out. Let''s go and listen first."


    "Jingshuang, please check my phone number first." Bo Qing said, taking a pen and paper, wrote down the strange phone number and handed it to Jingshuang.

 Chapter 1089

    Jing Shuang walked over and took over. He looked at the serial numbers and asked curiously, "who is this?"


    Bo Qing: "... If I know who it is, what do I want you to check?"


    "I mean, where did you get this phone number? Why did you check it?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and then showed Jing Shuang the text message just now.


    After seeing it, Jing Shuang returned the mobile phone to Bo Qing.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Bo Qing asked with an eyebrow.


    Jingshuang doesn''t think it''s terrible.


    "Obviously, this person knows that you are a woman and that you always show people in men''s clothes, so... There are only a few people who know this. I''ll rule it out first. There are Mr. Xi and the little boss. The rest is... Monsoon?"


    Among these people who know Bo Qing''s real identity, Jing Shuang thinks that only monsoon can do such boring things.


    "Impossible." Bo Qing denied it without thinking.


    Monsoon is usually a little more playful, but it''s not such a boring joke.


    "I''ll check the phone number first." Jing Shuang said and put away the note. "Boss, go and listen to the demo first."


    Thin pour nodded, slowly stood up and followed Jing Shuang out.


    After listening to the demo, she made a song with the three of them and went back to her office.


    Of course, this is more than two hours later.


    Bo Qing looked at the time and should go to Xi Jinyan.


    Yes, as soon as she got up, Jing Shuang came in.


    "Boss..."


    "Did you find out anything?" Bo Qing asked impatiently.


    Jing Shuang frowned, "I didn''t find anything. It''s just a space card."


    Smelling the speech, Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, "are there still space cards in China?"


    "HMM." Jing Shuang answered softly and then said, "now the only way is, boss, you should continue to contact him and see who is so abnormal."


    Thin tilt deeply sucked a cry, and then spit it out for a long time, "if you really can''t find out any clues, that''s the only way."


    "Boss, I''ll go out first." Jing Shuang glanced at Bo Qing again and turned to go out.


    Bo Qing took his cell phone and clicked on the message.


    The man still didn''t reply.


    Bo Qing looked at it silently for a while, then put away his mobile phone, got up and left.


    She''s going to Xi''s house to prepare lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    But after lunch was ready, Xi Jinyan never showed up, and Bai Jian was not there.


    Bo Qing finds Zhong Ming, "is Xi Jinyan still in a meeting?"


    Zhong Ming nodded. "Yes, the new mobile phone will be on the market next year, so the president is very busy these days."


    Thin tilt raised his hand to look at his watch and frowned, "no matter how busy you are, you have to eat."


    Then she looked at Zhong Ming again, "go and be busy first."


    Zhong Ming nodded yes and left.


    Bo Qing went back to Xi Jin Yan''s office and waited.


    After that, Xi Jinyan didn''t come back until more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up. "When you''re finished, the food is cold. I''ll heat it first."


    "No need." Xi Jinyan took off his suit jacket, threw it on the sofa, only wore a white shirt, walked to the table a few steps, sat down, and directly picked up chopsticks.


    "Is it going well?" Bo Qing asked with concern.


    She can''t help anything, and her company still has a lot of things to deal with.

 Chapter 1090

    However, she still has time to do the logistics of Xi Jinyan and take good care of Xi Jinyan''s body.


    "It''s going well, but it''s going to be busy recently, so..." Xi Jin Yan swallowed the food in his mouth, leaned over and kissed him on his thin lips. "Can you come and accompany me?"


    "I......" Bo Qing hesitated.


    She really wants to come to Xi Jinyan, just like before.


    However, Yuchuan now has a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, and she doesn''t have much time.


    "I want to see you all the time, so I won''t feel too tired." Xi Jinyan''s magnetic voice sounded again, as if with a power of bewitchment.


    Bo Qing listened to Xi Jin Yan Su Su''s subwoofer. He trembled and opened his mouth. He almost nodded and agreed.


    When the words came to his mouth, Bo Qing suddenly came back to his mind.


    God, she was almost bewildered by the evil spirit Xi Jinyan just now.


    "Darling, my company has a lot of things to do recently, including album release and transformation. I have to go out to pull resources, so... I can''t stay with you."


    Xi Jinyan looked a little lonely, silently congealed and leaned for a while, nodded, didn''t say anything, and continued to eat.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jin Yanjun''s face. "Are you angry?"


    "No." Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I''m just a little disappointed. It doesn''t matter. You''re busy."


    Thin tilt: "


    Are you sure you''re not angry?


    Are you sure the last sentence is not irony?


    "Little darling..."


    "I''m really not angry. I know you''re working hard for our future, so you don''t have to accompany me." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth reasonably.


    Bo Qing was surprised, "you are really more and more sensible now."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, raised his hand and rubbed his thin head, "have a meal."


    Thin pour nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo, President''s office.


    Bo Haifeng finally called Wang Zuyin.


    "Hello, Mrs. Xi. I''m Bo Haifeng."


    "I know." Wang Zuyin said coldly.


    Bo Haifeng paused, then smiled and said, "Mrs. Xi, do you have time now? I think we should meet."


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, "but I don''t think so."


    Bo Haifeng simply came straight to the point, "did Mrs. Xi decide to let Bo lean go?"


    "Why not?" Wang Zuyin asked.


    Bo Haifeng looked sluggish and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What does she mean?


    Have you given up dealing with Bo?


    "Mrs. Xi..."


    "I won''t get involved in the affairs between you and your son, so I''m definitely not your partner. You''d better find someone else."


    With that, he didn''t give Bo Haifeng a chance to speak again, so Wang Zuyin hung up the phone.


    Now, with Dudu, she is not in a hurry to deal with Bo Qing. Moreover, Xi Jinyan has no intention to disclose the existence of Bo Qing up to now. Therefore, the existence of Bo Qing is not a threat to Wang Zuyin.


    She should still focus all her energy on Dudu.


    The other side


    Bo Haifeng was stunned.


    Wang Zuyin gave up dealing with Bo Qing?


    What about him?


    Who should he work with?


    After a long time, Bo Haifeng patted the table and cursed, "Damn it."


    Almost all his plans were in vain because of Wang Zuyin''s refusal.

 Chapter 1091

    And Bo Qing doesn''t pay attention to Bo Haifeng at all now.


    But now, Bo Qing hasn''t figured out how to give Bo Haifeng the last blow.


    So for the time being, she doesn''t think about Bo Haifeng. After all, she''s really busy now.


    At 4:30 p.m., Bo Qing appeared at the school gate.


    Dudu didn''t see daddy and couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, why didn''t Daddy come today?"


    Thin tilt rubbed Dudu''s small head, "your daddy company has been so busy recently that he even squeezed out the time for dinner, so Daddy can''t pick up Dudu at this time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t pick up Dudu. Daddy should take care of his body. Don''t be too tired." Dudu said anxiously.


    Bo Qingzhan smiled and got on the bus with Dudu. "Of course, daddy is not alone now. Daddy will take good care of himself for us."


    Dudu smiled and nodded.


    After Bo Qing fastened his seat belt to Dudu, he sat down in the driver''s seat, then fastened his seat belt and started the engine.


    A text message tone sounded just then.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone.


    It''s a text message from that man.


    A person who likes you silently


    This is the question before answering her.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned tightly. He felt more and more that the matter had become serious. It seemed that it was not as simple as a prank.


    She even felt that the man was near her.


    Thin and heavy eyes fell out of the window and searched around... Of course, nothing was found.


    Even if the man was really near her, she couldn''t recognize him.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing took back his eyes and replied, "let''s meet."


    Then, there''s no more.


    She waited for more than two minutes, but the phone didn''t respond.


    The beep sounded, "Mommy, are you busy, too?"


    Bo Qing closed his eyes, temporarily put down the matter, also put down his notes, looked back and said to Dudu, "yes, mommy has been very busy recently. Mommy has to go out tonight. Dudu is at home with aunt Jingshuang, OK?"


    "Yes, it used to be the same." Dudu answered skillfully.


    Bo Qingxin''s mouth was stuffy, and his expression was stained with a touch of guilt, "Dudu..."


    "Mommy, do you feel sorry for me? You think too much. First, I like playing with aunt Jingshuang very much. Second, I also know that everything daddy mommy does is for Dudu, to give Dudu a better life and to make Dudu so carefree. Therefore, Mommy doesn''t have to feel sorry for Dudu. Mommy gives Dudu the best. Dudu is very lucky , and very satisfied. "


    Every time Dudu talks like a little adult, Bo Qing wants to laugh and is very moved.


    She really how can God give her such a good child?


    "Thank you for understanding Mommy, doodle."


    "Don''t be so polite to our mother and daughter." Dudu said with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Dudu again, turned around, looked ahead and started the engine.


    After taking Dudu home and playing with Dudu for a while, Bo Qing simply cleaned up and came to yuruyi restaurant.


    Tonight, she invited the investor of the TV series "bath fire" for dinner.


    This is an anti Japanese war drama... Of course, it''s not thunder. The production team is strong. Many female artists in the circle who are preparing for transformation want to get the female number one of this drama.

 Chapter 1092

    The industry has predicted that the play will win a prize.


    So Bo Qing wants to take this resource.


    But there is a lot of competition. We will meet not only the investors, but also the bosses of other companies tonight.


    As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Bo Qing came to the front desk, "Hello, all the expenses of the peony Hall tonight are charged to my account."


    Hearing the speech, the receptionist showed a trained smile on her face, "Sir, someone has paid."


    She''s still late.


    So fast.


    Bo Qing can only nod and follow the waiter upstairs to the peony hall.


    Before opening the door, the voice of "singing and dancing, drunken and gold fans" came out.


    Thin tilt took a deep breath, then hooked his lips, put a proper smile on his lips, opened the door and went in.


    In addition to some unknown bosses, the rest are familiar faces.


    All are popular actresses.


    Seeing Bo tilting in, everyone''s eyes fell.


    Thin tilted his lips and kept his smile unchanged. He nodded very gentlemanly. Ignoring the popular actress Yang Qing who was drinking on the investor''s thigh, he greeted everyone with a smile, "Hi, sorry, am I late?"


    "Does Mr. Bo punish himself for three cups?" Zhao Bin, the representative of the investor, a middle-aged man in his forties, smiled.


    Bo Qingshen Sidon smiled and nodded for 0.01 seconds, "of course."


    With that, Bo Qing picked up the empty glass in front of him, poured a glass of red wine, and then poured two more.


    The three glasses of red wine are actually a cup of wine, Baijiu, as long as they do not drink liquor, three red wine for her, is still a small case.


    "Mr. Bo''s three cups are too insincere?" sitting opposite Mr. Bo, Zheng Kai, the boss of Taihe entertainment company, joked with a smile, and then his eyes fell on Zhao Bin and observed Zhao Bin''s face.


    Sure enough, Zhao Bin''s face turned black. Zheng Kai continued to say, "president Zhao is watching. President Bo should show some sincerity."


    Bo Qing naturally knows that the person opposite said so deliberately, just to provoke her and Zhao Bin and make Zhao Bin unhappy with her. Then, he lost a competitor.


    This is the competition in the entertainment industry. There are only so many resources. Those with more wolves and less meat should certainly try their best to get their own hands.


    If they can, they can''t wait for their competitors to die.


    Thin tilt bit his teeth, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just smiled faintly, "that''s how to drink red wine."


    "You don''t give Mr. Zhao face. You don''t even bring artists here." Zheng Kai opened his mouth again. The meaning of provocation is already very obvious.


    Speaking of this, Zheng Kai looked at Yang Qing again.

 Chapter 1093

    "Mr. Bo, where are your artists?" Zheng Kai asked again.


    Bo Qing silently cleared his throat. Then he raised his head and gently stirred up the corners of his lips, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Our artists are still in performance classes at this time."


    Zheng Kai smelled the speech and laughed, "performance class, general manager Bo, are you kidding me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s sad.


    When did an actor''s acting class turn out to be a joke?


    Did they all come out to drink?


    Like Yang Qing?


    This will look at Yang Qing. Bo Qing doesn''t feel poor at all. On the contrary, he feels very sad.


    She mourned for the actress.


    Therefore, she can''t let her company''s artists come out.


    The heroine of the play, she actually wants to fight for Li Leyu, but Li Leyu is still in acting class.


    Even if she doesn''t have anything now, Bo Qing won''t let her come.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing took back his thoughts and looked at Zhao Bin, "president Zhao..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. I have something to do, so I''ll go first." then Zhao Bin got up with Yang Qing in his arms, took Yang Qing''s waist and went out.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up and was about to speak, but Zheng Kai''s voice sounded at this time.


    "Mr. Bo, you don''t know what to do. Do you still want to disturb Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao doesn''t have time to talk to you now."


    Bo Qing was not angry and picked his eyebrows. "I naturally know that. It seems that the female number one of the play is going to fall into Yang Qing''s hands. Congratulations, you really can... Enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    Zheng Kai chuckled, "thank you, Mr. Bo. By the way, Mr. Bo, I have another good news to share with Mr. Bo."


    Bo Qing heard the speech, but did not speak.


    Zheng Kai opened with a smile, "I bought JPJ, and Bo Haifeng is still the CEO of JPJ. I also know the relationship between Bo and Bo Haifeng, so we are likely to have to communicate often in the future."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised when he heard the speech.


    He bought JPJ.


    Bo Haifeng must have done something behind her back. No wonder this man has been against her tonight.


    Oh, Bo Haifeng, you are really a wild grass. The wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze is born again. You have found a way to rebirth so soon.


    Thin lean coldly for a moment, his chin was slightly raised, and his handsome eyebrows were stained with a touch of pride and contempt.


    "Then I want to congratulate you on finding a great partner."


    With that, Bo Qing hooked his lips again and turned away.


    It''s over tonight. I can go home early to accompany Dudu.


    At home, it was only more than nine o''clock. Bo Qing played with Dudu for a while, took Dudu back to his room to wash, and then coaxed Dudu to sleep.


    Leaving Dudu''s bedroom, Bo tilted his watch again. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Xi Jinyan hasn''t come back yet.


    Thin tilted and frowned and rushed to his room.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang whispered.


    Thin tilt''s feet stagnated, looked back at the door of the bedroom, and then went to the study with Jing Shuang.


    After sitting down, Jing Shuang asked, "I''ve always wanted to ask you, why did you come back so early?"


    "Stop talking, it''s hard to say." Bo Qing sighed. "We may not get this resource."


    "That''s right." Jing Shuang was disappointed, but he comforted: "it doesn''t matter. There are many good scripts. Let''s see something else."

 Chapter 1094

    Thin tilt nodded, "that''s the only way."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help asking, "who got it?"


    "Yang Qing, she also went today, and then... I guess she''s doing hair with investors now." Bo Qing shrugged.


    Jing Shuang grinned.


    Bo Qing continued to speak, "moreover, Yang Qing should be a very thin Haifeng artist now."


    "Ah?" Jing Shuang was surprised. "Why?"


    "Do you know Yang Qing''s company?" Bo Qing asked.


    "Yes, the boss of Taihe is Zheng Kai." Jing Shuang replied.


    Bo Qing chuckled. "It should be Zheng Kai tonight. Bo Haifeng doesn''t know what method he used to let Zheng Kai acquire JPJ, and Bo Haifeng is still the CEO of JPJ."


    "This is true love. Bo Haifeng is really charming. Now even Zheng Kai is helping him." Jing Shuang is a little surprised.


    Why did Zheng Kai buy a company that had little investment and was about to go bankrupt?


    Just buy it, and let Bo Haifeng manage it?


    Does he like Bo Haifeng?


    But what does he want to do?


    How old is he?


    He doesn''t take a bath?


    Jingshuang wondered, "why?"


    Thin tilted his lips, "I don''t know."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing again for a while and slowly stood up. "Boss, please rest early. There are many good resources. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you should have a rest earlier." Bo Qing also stood up and walked out with Jing Shuang.


    Xi Jinyan hasn''t come back yet.


    After Bo Qing returned to his bedroom, he took out his mobile phone and sent Xi Jinyan a wechat, [when will you be back?]


    After a while, the news from Xi Jinyan came


    [OK, I''ll wait for you.] Bo Qing finished, put down his cell phone and went to the bathroom.


    It has been more than an hour since I came out again.


    Skin care and body care are too troublesome. Bo Qing is suddenly good. I hope my aunt will come soon.


    She will choose muscle fasting during her great aunt every month, which is really good for her skin. Of course, more importantly, it''s not so troublesome.


    Of course, muscle fasting also varies from person to person. Bo Qing is also groping forward, and then finds it very suitable for himself.


    Then she opened the quilt and went into the quilt.


    A mobile phone prompt sound sounded again at this time.


    Bo Qing took his cell phone, saw that it was another text message from the phone number, and immediately clicked on it.


    Did you sleep


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What the hell does this guy want?


    [do you still refuse to say who you are?] Bo Qing did not answer the question.


    The other party didn''t let Bo Qing wait this time, but directly replied: [are you interested in me?]


    Bo Qing hissed and said, "you know what? If you do, I can actually call the police."


    Don''t be so fierce


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Fierce?


    You''re fierce. Your family is fierce.


    I''m so soft, okay?


    Just thinking, the other party''s text message came again, [do you want to know who I am?]


    Thin tilt: "


    Yeah.


    [may I?] she asked.


    After sending this message, Bo Qing held his cell phone tightly.


    Curious, she really wants to know who the other party is, male or female.


    Not yet, ha ha, unless you promise to associate with me


    Thin tilt, ha ha.


    I don''t even know if you''re a man or a woman. Am I dating you?


    I''m Yangou, unless you can only be more handsome than Xi Jinyan and more beautiful than Liu Yifei.

 Chapter 1095

    [forget it.] after replying, Bo Qing quit the message directly.


    [good night.] the other party sent these two words again, and there was no news again.


    Bo Qing didn''t answer. He directly clicked on the microblog and brushed the news.


    When Xi Jinyan came back, it was almost half past eleven.


    Bo Qing put down his cell phone and sat up. Then he got out of bed and greeted him. "I''ll prepare a snack for you so late."


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing into his arms, bowed his head, sucked and kissed her for a while, and then let her go, "I''m not hungry. You don''t have to wait for me in the future. Have a rest early."


    "I can''t sleep until you come back." Bo Qing smiled faintly. "Go wash first."


    Xi Jinyan answered, went to the bathroom, and came out in less than half an hour.


    It''s still easy for men.


    Bo Qingqing is very envious.


    "How long are you going to be busy? Are you involved in R & D?" she asked again.


    Xi Jinyan lay down on the bed, took Bo Qing into his arms, and answered faintly, "HMM."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. He patted Xi Jin Yan gently. "Sleep."


    Xi Jinyan looked at thin tilt again, silent, and turned off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xi Jinyan went to the company early in the morning.


    On the breakfast table, Dudu said with some worry, "Daddy goes out so early and comes back so late. I don''t know if his body can stand it."


    Thin lean smiled, "you worry about daddy and love daddy. Your daddy doesn''t dare to have anything."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "and Mommy, didn''t Mommy say that daddy is working hard for the two of us?"


    Thin tilt nodded with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Dudu has to work hard for his parents and aunt Jing Shuang, so Dudu has to do a big thing today."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously, "what''s the big deal?"


    "Just... Mommy, have you forgotten? I''m an expert in environmental protection in our school. Mr. Qin told me yesterday that he asked me to dress better today and to record a video to promote environmental protection as publicity materials. Mommy, is Dudu great?" Dudu asked proudly.


    Bo Qing was surprised and surprised. He was very proud. "Really? My daughter is so great that she is going to become a little celebrity?"


    Dudu smiled and bent his eyes. "Have I become the pride of daddy, mommy and aunt Jingshuang?"


    "I''m so proud, little boss, you''re really great!" Jing Shuang gave a thumbs up to Dudu, two!


    Dudu shook his legs, "then I will work harder and become your pride. Mr. Qin said, I will take me to various kindergartens to communicate and publicize."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "Hmm?" doodle wondered, "Mommy, what are you laughing at?"


    Thin tilt quickly waved his hand, "nothing, nothing."


    A picture suddenly appeared in her mind just now, that is, Dudu and her size children were sitting around a conference table, generally discussing environmental protection seriously, and everyone put forward their own opinions and suggestions.


    That picture is so cute and loving.


    Mini meeting, ha ha.


    It''s just that this is a serious matter. She can''t laugh and crack down on Dudu''s enthusiasm.


    Bo Qing coughed softly, "Dudu, um, Mommy is really proud of you."


    "I''m still teaching children garbage sorting at school." Dudu raised his little chin and became proud.


    Bo Qing was very pleased. "My daughter is great."

 Chapter 1096

    Dudu picked it out. The proud little look is very cute.


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu, full of joy.


    "Mommy, it''s not just me. Now many children know environmental protection. We never litter or hurt flowers and trees. Moreover, we all know how to classify garbage, that is... Xiaobao didn''t know. When we played in the back playground yesterday, she also destroyed the hedge maze and picked all the flowers and threw them into the stream."


    The more Dudu said, the more angry he became.


    Xiao Bao is getting more and more annoying.


    When Bo listens to Xiaobao, he is in a bad mood.


    She also hates the bear child.


    Silently cleared his throat, thin tilt began, "Dudu, the person you hate, just ignore him. You don''t understand the truth with him."


    Dudu sighed, "isn''t it? I said he can''t do this. The earth belongs to all of us, and the kindergarten belongs to all of us. We should love it. Xiaobao spit at me."


    Thin inclined eyebrows and tight frowns.


    Dudu''s voice sounded again, "moreover, his father bought the toy Xiaobao wanted before. He took it to school to show off today, but it was thrown into the water by other children."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing snorted coldly in his heart.


    Bo Haifeng has money again?


    Also, Taihe''s acquisition of JPJ is basically an investment in JPJ. Bo Haifeng''s pass has passed. Of course, he has money.


    However, she really doesn''t understand why Zheng Kai bought JPJ?


    Not only the acquisition, but also let Bo Haifeng continue to manage


    It''s really strange, isn''t it?


    Bo Qing always thinks there''s something fishy in it, but he can''t find their plot yet.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang sent Dudu to school.


    "Doodle, do well today. Come on! You are mommy''s pride and mommy loves you." Bo Qing encouraged doodle again, watched Doodle and teacher Qin go in, and got on the bus with Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang drives and Bo Qing sits in the co pilot''s position.


    A mobile phone prompt sound sounded again.


    It''s still a text message from that man.


    Good morning. Have a nice day


    Thin tilted and frowned, took a deep breath, looked sideways at Jing Shuang, "the man has sent a text message again. I wish me a beautiful day. He will send me a text message in the morning. Can I be well today?"


    "Who is it?" Jing Shuangbai wondered, "who would do such a boring thing?"


    Bo Qing can''t think of a reason. He simply doesn''t want to. He will put away his mobile phone directly.


    The cell phone rang immediately.


    Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Yu, Li Leyu''s current agent, who called and connected it immediately.


    Zhang Yu''s voice came, "president, you talked to the investor of bath fire like a female second?"


    "No," Bo Qing said, "I didn''t talk about anything. I was about to tell you."


    Zhang Yu''s voice came over again, "but I just received a call. It''s the crew of bath fire. I want happy to audition for the role of female second."


    "I didn''t talk down, or even talk about it, so take a look. Happy is at the crucial moment of transformation. If you think this role is helpful to her, take her to have a look, but one thing, don''t hide the rules. I''d rather not play this role." in the last sentence, Bo Qing said firmly.


    Unspoken rules or something. It''s the most disgusting.

 Chapter 1097

    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, "I read the script of bath fire, and the second female was also very pleasant. At first, she was a daughter studying abroad. President Jiao was arrogant. Finally, because she liked the male leader, she changed herself bit by bit and joined the revolutionary team. Finally, she made a heroic sacrifice. I felt that if she played this role well, she could win a prize."


    Thin pour nodded, "OK, since you say so, take joy to try."


    Then, Bo Qing hung up the phone and looked at Jing Shuang. "The crew of bath fire called Sister Zhang and asked her to audition with joy."


    "Female two." Jing Shuang skimmed his mouth, "happy has become a little famous now. I think female one is better at smoking powder. Don''t you watch the heroine when watching TV?"


    "That''s not necessarily ah. Many TV dramas are not female two hanging and beating female one?" Bo Qing picked his eyebrow and made a decision in the bottom of his heart.


    She must ask Li Leyu to win this role. If she can really get the award and best supporting actress through this role, it will be a successful transformation.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 3 p.m., Zhang Yu returned to the company with Li Leyu.


    At the moment, the two were sitting on the sofa opposite thin lean.


    "What''s the result?" Bo Qing asked.


    "The audition was successful." Li Leyu said, "but President, do you know who the first woman is?"


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, "isn''t it Yang Qing?"


    Li Leyu shook his head, "no, it''s Chen Yinong."


    "It''s not Yang Qing?" Bo Qing was very surprised. "I saw her go with the investor. It should be to have her hair done... Is nvyi really not her?"


    Li Leyu nodded, "really."


    "Shit, it''s OK. Is Yang Qing so selfless?" Bo Qing shook his head. "This is Bo Haifeng''s means, ah."


    Li Leyu asked, "so, boss, do I want to take this role?"


    Bo Qing silently looked at Li Leyu for a while, "do you resist?"


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip and seemed very tangled. "I... Sister Zhang said that this role is easy to win awards, but I really hate Chen Yinong. I don''t want to match her."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, and his gorgeous face was shining, which made people dare not look directly, "she is a female in the play, but you can be a female outside the play."


    Li Leyu didn''t understand what Bo Qing meant.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "have you seen Chen Yinong''s acting? There''s a lot of rubbish."


    Li Leyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "So, happy, this time, you must perform well. I''ll let Mr. Liu make up for you for a period of time. You must play this role well and give me the best female ration. Are you confident?" Bo qingtiao asked.


    Li Leyu is like beating chicken blood, "boss, I have confidence."


    Bo Qing was extremely satisfied. "Well, it''s hard for you from now on. Have you been notified when to join the group?"


    "Two months later, Chen Yinong can''t schedule now." Li Leyu replied.


    Thin pour nodded, "OK, you still have two months to prepare."


    "OK!" Li Leyu''s voice was firm.


    But


    Suddenly thought of something, Li Leyu was a little worried, "boss, will I be ready and they quit my role?"


    Such things don''t often happen in the entertainment industry?


    Moreover, Chen Yinong has a grudge against her and will certainly get involved in it.

 Chapter 1098

    When Bo Qingwen heard the speech, he just smiled faintly and said in a relaxed tone, "then I''ll block her."


    "Seal... Kill?" Li Leyu didn''t expect Bo Qing to be so arrogant when he opened his mouth, although his tone was very relaxed.


    Although she is now an artist of Yuchuan, she has no idea of disrespect to the president. On the contrary, she is still... Still


    Thinking of something, Li Leyu lowered his head and turned a little red.


    Bo Qing didn''t answer Li Leyu again. She knew that in Li Leyu''s eyes, she didn''t have the strength to block Chen Yinong, but... Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend still has the strength.


    If Chen Yinong... Or Taihe and JPJ really do so well, she doesn''t need to compare her strength with them. It''s too pretentious and disgusting.


    Disgusting people should be dealt with by villains.


    What she does depends on their own choice.


    Bo Qing slowly lowered his eyes, remained silent for a moment and said, "happy, in these two months, you have a class with Mr. Liu and have a thorough understanding of the role. I think it''s no problem."


    "Well, President, I''ll go first." Li Leyu looked at thin tilt again, got up slowly, turned and left.


    Bo Qing looks at Li Leyu''s back again. He is silent. He makes a call to Liu Chi and gives Li Leyu to her. At the same time, the three of them can not have performance classes recently. After all, they are busy producing albums now. Let''s improve their singing skills first.


    "Ding."


    A burst of mobile phone prompt sound, it''s a text message.


    There are too many spam messages recently. Yes, she''s talking about that person''s SMS.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    After a while, another message came.


    Thin tilt looked at the mobile phone, but he couldn''t help being curious. He bit his lower lip, brought the mobile phone over, opened it and opened the text message.


    It''s really a text message from the mysterious man.


    The first one is: "I ate a birthday cake today. It''s delicious."


    boring.


    Thin inclined stomach Fei, his sight fell on the second short breath again.


    When is your birthday? May I have a birthday cake


    neuropathy.


    Bo Qing put down his cell phone directly.


    As a result, the third text message came, [why ignore me?]


    Then the man was talking to himself.


    No one ever remembers my birthday, and no one has ever given it to me


    I don''t have my own birthday cake. What about you


    [maybe we are all poor people, and you are also poor, aren''t you?]


    Thin tilt saw here and frowned.


    What does he mean by that?


    poor?


    Why is she pathetic?


    She never felt sorry for herself. Even if her biological father didn''t want her, she didn''t feel much sorry for herself.


    Thinking of this, thin inclined fingers were pounding on the mobile phone screen, [do you know my things very well?]


    The other party replied quickly, [I know it like the back of my hand, but I won''t hurt it. Do you believe me?]


    Bo Qing: [why should I believe you?]


    When the message was sent out, Bo Qing kept staring at the mobile phone screen.


    She was about to be killed by her own.


    Who the hell is he?


    A stranger... Maybe they met, but so far, she knows nothing about that person. It''s really scary, isn''t it?


    But as for the fear, Bo Qing feels that there is something attracting him at the other end of the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1099

    Bo Qing wants to find out who the other party is. This desire is ready to come out in his heart.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Bo Qing took back his thoughts and his sight fell on the mobile phone screen again.


    Why don''t you believe me? Did I hurt you


    Bo Qing immediately replied, "you are hurting me now. You have caused me fear."


    [why?] the other party asked: [didn''t you chat with strange netizens when you were a student?]


    [it''s different.] Bo Qing replied again, [strange netizens don''t know everything about me.]


    I just care about you


    Bo Qing looked at these words and wanted to laugh.


    The other party always seems to have their own words.


    But in fact, she couldn''t laugh.


    She''s got goose bumps all over, because it''s not funny at all.


    Would you like to talk to Xi Jinyan?


    She''s afraid she can''t handle it.


    [are you really afraid?] the other party''s text message came again at this time.


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. Without waiting for a reply, he received another one, [I swear, I won''t hurt you, I just... I''m very lonely and lonely. I''ve always been alone and have no relatives and friends. I really want to be friends with you.]


    Thin tilt thought of the abnormal killer in the film, and the goose bumps on his body "Shua" rose again.


    No, no, she must tell Xi Jinyan and call the police.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing withdrew from the text message.


    Just about to call Xi Jinyan, the mobile phone rang.


    Every string above and below Bo Qing''s body was in a tight state, and the cell phone bell suddenly sounded, startling her.


    A thump in the heart made a good half sound, and thin tilt calmed down.


    Look at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone screen. It''s that person.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and held his breath involuntarily.


    He called.


    She was so nervous that her white teeth bit her lower lip tightly and stared at the mobile phone screen for a long time. The curiosity in her heart finally defeated her fear.


    She pressed the connect button, then slowly put the mobile phone to her ear, "hello..."


    "Hello." the other party only said one word, and then laughed.


    It''s a man''s voice.


    The voice, a little familiar, should be someone she has seen.


    It''s really someone I''ve seen.


    Who''s playing a prank?


    Thin tilt slightly narrowed his eyes, "are you?"


    "Can''t you hear it? I''m very sad." the other party sighed exaggeratedly, "shall we meet?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    There have been such plots in the film. Maybe after she went into him, she would be imprisoned and locked up in the basement. It was dark, but she cut off all contact outside and might not be able to get out all her life.


    Bo Qing knows that she should hang up, but as she said before, there seems to be a magic on the other end of the phone, attracting her


    "How about I wait for you in Huashen cafe?" the other party''s voice sounded again, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Huashen Cafe


    public occasions.


    Thin pink lips moved, still hesitating how to answer.


    She wanted to see it, but reason told her she shouldn''t go.


    "Are you really afraid of me?" the other party laughed. "There are a lot of people in the coffee shop. What can I do to you? I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t show up before five o''clock, I''ll leave."

 Chapter 1100

    When the other party finished, he hung up.


    Bo Qing listened to the busy tone on the phone and slowly put down his cell phone.


    Huashen Cafe


    Bo Qing felt that his heart had gone to Huashen cafe.


    She really wants to find out who that person is, although all this seems so boring and abnormal.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang suddenly opened the door and came in, "boss, the company''s garage..."


    "Jing Shuang, that man called me and asked me to meet." Bo Qing interrupted Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuangdun forgot what he was going to say.


    "Meet? No, no, boss, you can''t go. He must ask you to meet in the wild mountains? He''ll kill you. Maybe he''ll kill you first, or he''ll kill you first, or he''ll kill you first... In short, he''ll kill you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "It''s all like this in the movies." Jing Shuang said nervously, "boss, you can''t go."


    Thin tilted and frowned, very tangled.


    She wants Jing Shuang to give her some advice, whether to go or not


    But obviously, after hearing Jingshuang''s suggestion, Bo Qing knew his idea.


    She wants to see the man.


    "He asked me to meet at Huashen cafe."


    "Ha?" Jing Shuang was surprised.


    Isn''t it a wild mountain?


    Why in the coffee shop?


    Don''t play cards.


    But


    "Then you can''t go either." Jing Shuang''s tone was firm.


    Bo Qing asked tentatively, "why don''t you go with me?"


    After a meal, Jing Shuang nodded, "OK."


    She really wants to know who that person is.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She knew that Jing Shuang would say so. After all, Ji Jingshuang''s curiosity is more important than himself.


    With Jingshuang with him, Bo Qing had a little bottom in his heart. He stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Now?" asked Jing bilaterally, following Bo Qing out. "Boss, let''s go in separately later. I''ll stare at you at the next table. I''ll contact Mr. Xi as soon as there''s any trouble."


    Bo Qing: "... Shouldn''t we call the police?"


    Jing Shuang said seriously, "it''s safer to contact Mr. Xi."


    Thin pour nodded, "Jing Shuang, do you think we will be killed by curiosity?"


    "It''s possible." Jing was very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to Huashen cafe.


    Bo Qing looks for a parking space. After stopping the car, he and Jing Shuangyi enter the cafe one after another.


    She stood at the door and looked inside. There were so many people in the cafe that they had not searched for a familiar face for the time being.


    At this time, the mobile phone prompt tone rang.


    It must be that man.


    Bo Qing immediately took out his cell phone and clicked on the text message.


    I''m in the innermost, window seat


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and was still very nervous.


    She looked inside, then sent a wechat to Jingshuang, told Jingshuang the location of the person, and walked inside.


    After walking a distance, Bo Qing finally sees the man sitting in the innermost seat... William!


    It''s him?


    Bo Qing was surprised and surprised, but he suddenly realized it.


    No wonder the voice sounded familiar. She couldn''t tell who it was. It turned out that it was the man who had only seen two sides with herself.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Bo tilted and frowned, stood where he was, paused, strode over, stopped in front of William, looked at him condescending, expressionless.

 Chapter 1101

    "Here you are." William''s lips opened with a smile, showing his white teeth. His eyes were full of smiles. "Please sit down."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath in silence, sat down opposite William, and stared at him with his hands around his chest.


    "What would you like to drink?" William asked with a smile. "How about coffee? The coffee here is delicious."


    Bo Qing knows that William is pretending to be confused. He knows that he doesn''t want to hear that.


    "I know the coffee here is delicious." thin tilted his voice, which was very cold.


    William nodded and smiled. "Wow, it''s cool to be angry."


    Bo Qing has completely lost his tension and fear, because the anger at the bottom of his heart has covered everything.


    "Why did you do that? We''ve only seen two sides, but you tell me that you know me like the back of your hand..."


    "Easy easy easy!" William raised his hand and interrupted Bo Qing. "You don''t have to be so angry. If you believe me that I know you like the back of your hand, you should also believe what I said. I won''t hurt you."


    Thin lean breathed heavily, and his tone was still cold, "so, your purpose..."


    "Bubble you." William told the truth, and then smiled in Bo Qing''s impatient expression, "you see, you won''t believe what I said again, but what I said is from the heart. I like you, but you showed it clearly last time that you don''t want to be friends with me, and what else do you say... Your husband..."


    Bo Qing shrugged and interrupted William. "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really a married woman."


    William smiled, looked at Bo Qing with a look of "I know you''re lying", and said definitely, "no, you''re not."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she really hasn''t married Xi Jinyan yet.


    "Soon."


    "So not yet, I have the right to pursue you. Besides, even if you get married, you can divorce. If you have children, I can take it as my own. Do you want to consider me?" William smiled confidently and with a trace of ruffian anger.


    Thin inclined eyebrows frowned without trace.


    She seems to have got the point in William''s words.


    If you have children


    That is, he didn''t know he had a child?


    It seems that he doesn''t know himself very well.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips. Between his handsome and exquisite eyebrows, he was stained with a proud color, and his tone was lazy, "are you so infatuated?"


    William''s smile deepened. "So, would you like to think about me?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and asked, "you said you know me like the back of your hand. Do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    Hearing this question, something at the bottom of William''s eyes flickered slightly, but it flashed away, so Bo Qing didn''t catch it.


    The next second, William will recover his ruffian appearance, with a bad smile on his lips, "Xi Jinyan, I know."


    "So, do you think I will give up Xi Jinyan and stay with you?" Bo Qing asked provocatively.


    "Why not?" William asked naturally, as if he would suffer without considering him.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes, and finally found someone more narcissistic than monsoon.


    Of course, this may be just a superficial phenomenon.


    Thin lean slowly took back the smile on his lips, and his eyes slightly became fierce, "your purpose."


    "My purpose is to soak you," William said with a pure smile.

 Chapter 1102

    Bo Qing looked cold again and stared at William.


    Her eyes seemed penetrating, as if she could see through a person''s heart.


    But under Bo Qing''s gaze, William didn''t have a crack in his face, as if he was really sorry at all, and as if he was good at it.


    Two people''s eyes intertwined in mid air, one leisurely, the other cold as a mountain... The latter is thin.


    Time tick


    I don''t know how long later, Bo Qing still looked at William for a moment, but the smile on William''s lips gradually retracted.


    He nodded, "OK, I know it''s hard for you to believe me, because everything I do is like... Like..."


    "Pervert," Bo Qing added.


    William was not angry, but smiled, as if he had heard something very interesting. "You can say whatever you like, but allow me to defend myself. I really fell in love with you at second sight, because I didn''t know you were a woman when I saw you for the first time."


    Bo Qing just raised his eyebrows and looked at William with a look of "do you think I''ll believe you?".


    William sighed, "how can you believe me?"


    "I won''t believe you. Don''t send me text messages or appear in front of me in the future." Bo Qing said coldly, then got up and left directly


    Unexpectedly, she knew who the other party was, and there was no need for her to stay.


    "I won''t give up. You''re ready to be haunted by me," William said to Bo''s background.


    Thin tilted his head and left without looking back. He didn''t even stop.


    He went out and got on the bus. Soon, Jing Shuang came out.


    As soon as the door opened, Jing Shuang couldn''t wait to ask, "boss, who''s that man?"


    His name is William. Although I don''t know whether it''s a real name or a pseudonym, please check his background for me


    Jing Shuang did a good job. While wearing his seat belt, he asked, "boss, shall we tell Mr. Xi?"


    "No, let''s look at the situation." Bo Qing said faintly.


    Xi Jinyan has a lot to do with the company recently. He is very busy. She doesn''t want to disturb him.


    Moreover, the man knew her relationship with Xi Jinyan, but he didn''t show the slightest retreat and fear... In other words, he knew that her relationship with Xi Jinyan was aimed at this.


    Thin cold eyes blinked, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, cold light everywhere.


    She will find out what the man''s purpose is.


    Jing Shuang fastened his seat belt and started the engine. "Boss, that man doesn''t look like a good man. I think we should tell Mr. Xi about this. He obviously came for you. I''m worried about you..."


    "What are you worried about? Are you worried that I will be raped first and then killed?" Bo Qing asked with a smile. His cold face just now will finally ease up.


    Jing Shuang said while controlling the steering wheel, "no, but I''m sure he must have some purpose when he approaches you. Look at his eyes and his smile... Eh ~ the insidious spirit emanating from his bones is really terrible. From his heart, he must not be a good man, I''m sure."


    Bo dumping is very much in agreement with Jing Shuang''s point of view, so


    "You check his background first. You don''t have to do anything else for the time being. I also want to see what his purpose is."

 Chapter 1103

    Speaking of this, Bo Qing smiled, "besides, we must let him show his fox tail first?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing said again, "take me to Xi Jin Yan first. I won''t go back to the company."


    Jing Shuang drove to the downstairs of Xi''s building, "boss, I''ll go first."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered, stood in place and watched Jing Shuang leave, then turned and entered Xi''s building.


    Xi Jinyan has been in a tight state recently because of the new mobile phone.


    He majored in Computer Science in college and was also very interested, so Jin Yan not only personally participated in the research and development of this new mobile phone, but also attached great importance to it.


    When Bo Qing arrived, Xi Jinyan was in a meeting.


    She also expected that she had been waiting in Xi Jinyan''s office.


    William''s message came at this time.


    I know it''s hard for you to believe me. I''ll prove it to you


    Thin tilt looked at the text message and directly deleted the record.


    Now, she doesn''t want Xi Jinyan to know about it. Wait until he''s busy for a while.


    She is also waiting for the results of Jing Shuang''s investigation.


    Two hours and thirty-five minutes later


    Xi Jinyan is back.


    As soon as I opened the door and saw Bo Qing sitting in his position, the fatigue between Xi Jin Yan''s looks dissipated in an instant.


    After he strode away, the white room closed the door of the president''s office behind him.


    Bo Qing didn''t get up either. He sat there looking up at Xi Jin Yan with a smile.


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing''s neck from behind, lowered his head and took two sips on Bo Qing''s cheek.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and greeted Jin Yan''s kiss on his side. It took a long time to separate from him.


    "You come with me?" Xi Jinyan looked very happy. The happiness was so pure, just like a child getting candy.


    "HMM." Bo Qing replied with a smile, stood up and let Xi Jin Yan sit down.


    Then she went behind Xi Jinyan and massaged his shoulder.


    Xi Jinyan leaned his upper body against the back of the sofa, slowly closed his eyes, and his face was extremely soft.


    Although Bo''s technique was not professional, it was very comfortable. He really felt that the rigid fatigue in his body was gradually disappearing.


    "Comfortable?" Bo Qing has recovered her female voice, with a soft voice.


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan answered faintly.


    Bo Qing continued to massage Xi Jin Yan.


    The office is quiet and filled with years.


    It didn''t stop until the thin tilt press was a little sour.


    Xi Jinyan took thin tilt''s hand, pulled her around the chair and let her sit on her lap.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you were busy?"


    Bo Qing put his arm around Xi Jin Yan''s neck. "I''m not busy anymore. The three of them are preparing an album. There are professionals watching, and I don''t need it. There''s joy. She''s taking performance classes now, and she doesn''t need to find me. However, I''ve had a lot of social intercourse recently, all at night, so... I''ll be here with you during the day."


    "Social intercourse." Xi Jin Yan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, and his face was a little heavy.


    He knew he shouldn''t, but he just couldn''t persuade him to accept Bo Qing''s socializing outside.


    It felt like he had been betrayed.


    "You don''t want me to go?" Bo Qing asked.


    "If I say yes, what do you say?" Xi Jinyan carefully observed Bo Qin''s face. "Will you be angry?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    At the moment, Xi Jinyan looks a little pathetic.

 Chapter 1104

    Her heart was so soft that she was in a mess. Where was she willing to be angry?


    "I won''t," Bo shook his head and said definitely.


    "Then don''t socialize. I''ll give you what resources you want." Xi Jinyan spoke domineering, but it was so natural for him to say this.


    Of course Bo Qing knows. There is Jin yanzai. She can get whatever resources she wants.


    But this is not what she wants. Emotionally and spiritually, she depends on Xi Jinyan, or can be said to be dependent, but not at work.


    If she needs help, she will speak naturally, because human beings need to help each other.


    But human beings can''t completely lose themselves and depend on others.


    Bo Qing raised his hand, stroked Xi Jin Yan''s chin and smiled. "No, honey, I can''t be around you all the time. Besides, you''re busy, aren''t you? You have to have a meeting, discuss a lot of things, and travel. You can''t just do what you want to do, but let me go around you."


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly, and Junyan buried herself in the nest of her neck and took a deep breath.


    Breathing, full of her breath, cold and light, he liked it very much.


    He can even have no air, but he can''t have a thin smell.


    Bo Qing paused slightly and looked down at Xi Jinyan. He always felt that Xi Jinyan had become more and more sticky recently.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Is the psychological problem getting worse again?


    Bo Qing thought that he had talked to Xi Jinyan before. He wanted him to open the box buried deep in his heart and put out the dusty things inside. They faced it together.


    But Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything.


    Has the box been opened, just in his heart?


    Did her kindness really become the salt sprinkled on his wound?


    Bo Qing''s heart was heavy. She raised her hand, gently patted Xi Jin Yan on the back, and then held him tightly.


    Until Bai Jian knocked on the door and came in, "master, the next meeting will start in five minutes..."


    Xi Jinyan: "cancel."


    White meal, about to nod, thin tilt slightly rising voice suddenly sounded, "no, five minutes later, the normal meeting."


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, he looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, just congealed and thin.


    "Yes." Bai Jian went out and closed the door.


    Bo Qing kissed Jin Yan and said softly, "I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go anywhere."


    Xi Jinyan kept looking at Bo Qing''s eyes and didn''t say anything.


    In his deep eyes, there seems to be an obsession, which contains a powerful force to suck thin into it.


    Such Xi Jinyan filled me with worry.


    She looked at it for a while and finally compromised, "I''m not going to socialize. I''ve been here with you. Go to the meeting. I''ll wait for you. I won''t go."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    He looked as if he was a little happier. The bottom of his dark eyes lit up a little, and he also caught a trace of smile.


    Bo Qing got up and tidied up Xi Jin Yan''s clothes. "Go, I''m not going anywhere. You can see me as soon as you come back."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer, looked at Bo Qing for the last time, and went out.


    Thin tilt turned slowly, looked at Xi Jinyan''s back, took a deep breath, and spit it out long. A pair of exquisite and elegant eyebrows frowned together.

 Chapter 1105

    Why does she feel that the problem in Xi Jinyan''s heart seems to be getting more and more serious?


    What went wrong?


    Is it really her kindness that did something bad?


    But she really wants Xi Jinyan to face the past instead of running away


    Is she really wrong?


    Bo Qing could not stretch his eyebrows. He slowly lowered his eyes and sat down on Xi Jin Yan''s chair. He fell into a burst of meditation.


    Until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jingshuang''s phone number


    Jing Shuang thought Bo Qing was going to ask her about William''s survey results. After connecting the phone, he immediately said, "boss, I''m sorting out the information. I''ve made a summary and I''ll give it to you later."


    Bo Qing: "I mean, I don''t have time now. You pick up Dudu."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll give you the files about William in the evening." Jing Shuang said and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing put down his mobile phone and stared silently at the mobile phone screen for a while. He clicked on the search box and entered PTSD in it.


    Post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) refers to the delayed and persistent mental disorder caused by individuals experiencing, witnessing or encountering one or more actual deaths involving themselves or others, or threatened by death, or serious injury, or threatened physical integrity.


    Common symptoms, traumatic re experience symptoms, avoidance and numbness symptoms, increased alertness symptoms


    According to the current evidence-based medicine, psychotherapy is the most effective way to cure PTSD.


    Radical cure


    Thin tilt saw these two words, and his eyes brightened slightly.


    It can be cured.


    Thin pour breathed a long sigh, silent, and entered three words of paranoia in the search box.


    Too sensitive, unwarranted inferiority complex, without confirmation, they doubt the loyalty of their spouse or object


    When Bo Qing saw such words on the web page, her heart sank instantly. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t want to read any more.


    However, if she escapes, who will help Xi Jinyan?


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing slowly opened his eyes, silently dialed ye Ruochen''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and ye Ruochen''s warm voice came, "lawyer bo..."


    Bo Qing stood up, walked to the sky garden outside, silently cleared his throat and said, "Dr. ye, you are Xi Jinyan''s personal doctor. I think you know best about his condition."


    Ye Ruochen paused after hearing the speech and spoke after half a ring. "Lawyer Bo, if it''s a physical problem, I naturally know the most, but I''m not a psychologist."


    Bo Qing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Ruochen knew his purpose of calling.


    "I know."


    Ye Ruochen continued, "Mr. Xi has always refused to accept psychotherapy, so... But fortunately, Mr. Xi''s physical quality is very good."


    When Bo Qing heard this, his stuffy chest loosened. "Do you know why he refused to accept psychotherapy?"


    "No one wants to receive psychotherapy," replied ye Ruochen.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    Xi Jinyan refused to accept psychotherapy, cutting off the possibility of his recovery from the source.


    Thin inclined eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    She had never thought about this before, because in her opinion, Xi Jinyan was becoming more and more cheerful, which meant that he was all right.

 Chapter 1106

    But I never thought that Xi Jinyan''s psychological problems were fermenting bit by bit when she ignored them.


    In fact, she didn''t ignore it, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    She thought that as soon as she spoke, Xi Jinyan would put everything down


    She thought that as long as she was always by Xi Jinyan''s side, Xi Jinyan would live in the present.


    But the reality is that the more she is around Xi Jinyan, the more afraid Xi Jinyan is of losing, the more afraid she is of losing. All kinds of things in the past have been pestering Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing had a headache. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. She sat down on the bench and blew the breeze. Only then did she feel better.


    Ring¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly, interrupting Bo Qing''s heavy thoughts.


    Thin lean down his head and see that it''s Jing Shuang''s call. He frowned slightly.


    Jingshuang should be in kindergarten. At this time, she called. Is something wrong with Dudu?


    Thinking of all this, Bo Qing suddenly stood up and connected the phone, "Jing Shuang..."


    Jingshuang''s voice came, "boss, Mr. Qin said that the little boss was picked up by grandpa."


    Bo Qing paused slightly, then replied, "OK, I know. I''ll call Dudu first."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing immediately dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    When the phone was connected, a low voice came, "Mommy, I''m here now."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "How did your grandpa pick you up?"


    "Grandpa said that Daddy asked him to pick me up. Mommy, I won''t go home tonight." Dudu replied.


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and hung up.


    Xi Jinyan asked Dudu''s grandfather to pick up Dudu from the kindergarten. Why didn''t he tell her?


    Or maybe I''m busy and forget.


    Bo Qing put away his mobile phone, looked at the time and went to the kitchen.


    Xi Jinyan has been working very hard recently, so Bo Qing decided to prepare a big meal for Xi Jinyan tonight.


    But when he got to the kitchen, Bo Qing found


    In the morning, the breakfast brought by Xi Jinyan was thrown into the dustbin.


    He didn''t eat.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. He stood in place stunned. It took a long time to get back to his mind.


    He didn''t eat the breakfast Jing Shuang prepared for Xi Jin Yan, but threw it away.


    Why?


    Haven''t you been well before?


    Although he didn''t eat a lot of food every time, Bo Qing really thought Xi Jinyan''s anorexia had been cured bit by bit.


    But now


    Bo Qing stared at the breakfast in the trash can for a long time, and his heart gradually sank.


    Xi Jinyan, what''s the matter with you?


    How did this happen all of a sudden?


    Bo Qing raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Then he shook his head and began to prepare dinner.


    She made soup first, and then prepared all the other ingredients. After the meal, it was almost eight o''clock.


    Xi Jinyan''s meeting was finally over.


    When I passed the kitchen, I heard something moving inside. Xi Jinyan opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Bo Qing''s busy figure inside, he hooked his lips, came forward and hugged Bo Qing from behind, "when is good, I''m hungry."


    Thin Qing Yu Guang glanced at the trash can again and said faintly, "you can eat right away. Wash your hands first and go back and wait."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, washed his hands, returned to the office and sat down at the table consciously.


    After a while, Bo Qing came in pushing the dining car.


    Xi Jinyan''s lips overflowed with a deep smile.

 Chapter 1107

    Bo Qing looked at the smile on Xi Jin Yan''s lips. For a moment, he was in a trance, as if he had just returned to the time when he was the exclusive cook of Xi Jin Yan.


    After watching Xi Jin Yan for a while, Bo Qing put aside his thoughts, pushed the dining car in and put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Xi Jinyan sat and waited, looking very clever.


    Bo Qing filled a bowl of soup and put it in front of Xi Jinyan. "Drink the soup first. I cooked it for more than three hours. It''s hot enough."


    Xi Jinyan took up the soup bowl and blew it. After it was a little cold, he drank up all the soup in the bowl.


    "Slow down." Bo Qing patted Xi Jin Yan on the back, looked at him silently for a while, and sat down next to Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan also picked up chopsticks. When he was hungry, he was still very elegant.


    This is his first meal today.


    However, he didn''t tell Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan and ate gracefully. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "why did you lose the breakfast prepared by Jing Shuang?"


    "..." Xi Jinyan heard the speech, and his dining action was sluggish.


    Bo Qing added, "I saw it in the trash can."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. He suddenly put down his dishes and chopsticks, got up and strode towards the desk.


    Bo Qing was startled and hurriedly chased up, "Xi Jinyan, what are you doing?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was as deep as iron, "let Baijian change a batch of cleaning."


    Bo Qin held Xi Jinyan''s arms and gently tied a knot in the middle of his eyebrows. "Do you want to hide it from me? Why, Xi Jinyan, why don''t you eat what others do? Tell me, what do you think?"


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists tightly. Bo Qing clearly felt that Xi Jinyan''s arm was obviously stiff after she asked this question.


    "Darling, you tell me, I''m not angry, and I don''t blame you. I''m concerned. Why... Why don''t you eat well all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, I just feel sick." Xi Jinyan broke away his thin hands and returned to the table. "I''m hungry. Eat. I don''t want to talk about anything else now."


    Bo Qing also thought that Xi Jinyan should have a good meal now, but he didn''t say anything.


    She only ate a few mouthfuls of the dishes on the table, and the rest was eaten by Xi Jinyan. There was not even a drop of soup left.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Xi Jinyan, you know what? You ate three people''s meals."


    "Really?" Xi Jinyan picked up his napkin, gracefully wiped his lips, then slowly stood up and looked at Bo Qing, "aren''t you full? I''ll ask the cook to prepare it for you..."


    "No, I''m full." Bo Qing also stood up and looked into Xi Jinyan''s eyes. "Now you can tell me why you don''t eat well again?"


    "I''ve told you," he said just now.


    It''s not Jing Shuang''s problem. He just feels that it''s not a thin taste. It''s disgusting and difficult to swallow.


    "Disgusting?" Bo Qing also knew that Xi Jinyan didn''t say this because of Jing Shuang, but his psychological problem.


    "Are you angry?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked, his tone seemed a little cautious.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. "I''m not angry. I''m just worried about you, Xi Jinyan. I''m really worried about you." Bo Qing''s tone became anxious, "I thought you were well, but..."

 Chapter 1108

    "But what I see now is that you are back to your original appearance, even more serious. Xi Jinyan, you make me feel that I screwed up everything. I... I''m really worried about you and distressed. Don''t do this, okay?"


    Thin tilt red eyes, eyes bottom dense out of a layer of fog.


    She really hates crying and tears.


    Crying is the most useless.


    But at the moment, Bo Qing felt deep helplessness and panic.


    She came forward and hugged Xi Jinyan. "Honey, I want to be with you forever. I want you to be healthy and happy. I want to give you all the beautiful things in the world. Don''t let me worry about you, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan could hear the sob in Bo Qing''s voice. His heart suddenly hurt as if it had been torn.


    He made her cry.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, hugged Bo Qing tightly, bit his teeth, tried to bear the rough waves at the bottom of his heart during this period, nodded, "OK, I promise you, I will be happy and I will be very healthy."


    Bo Qing took several deep breaths in Xi Jinyan''s arms, which stopped his tears.


    She slowly raised her head. In ignorance, her delicate little face was covered with tears.


    Xi Jinyan was so distressed that he raised his hand and gently held thin inclined cheek to wipe away tears on her cheek.


    His movements are so light and careful, as if he is holding the most precious gem in the world.


    Bo Qing calmed his mood slightly. Then he raised his hand and held Xi Jin Yan''s palm. "Honey, can you promise me to see a psychologist?"


    Xi Jinyan frowned when he heard the speech.


    Bo Qing hurriedly said, "I''ll accompany you, little darling, I''ll face it with you..."


    "I won''t go." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing''s words, and his low voice was full of indisputable meaning.


    Bo Qingxin sank and opened his mouth. After a moment, he made a voice, "why?"


    "No reason." Xi Jin Yan stood with his back to Bo Qing, stiff.


    Bo leaned over, hugged Xi Jinyan from behind and spoke softly, "little darling, I said, I will always accompany you. No matter what happens, I will always accompany you..."


    "Then you stay by my side." Xi Jinyan turned around and looked down at Bo Qing. His deep vision was like a dense net, which could bind people''s souls. "Let me see you all the time. Bo Qing, if you really care about me and really love me, don''t leave me."


    "I won''t leave you, darling. I just want you to receive treatment. I..."


    "Treatment? Bo Qing, you can say it easily. Do you know I will experience it again?" Xi Jinyan''s voice suddenly rose and growled in a low voice. "Why do you do the same? You can''t stay by my side? I said, I just want you to stay by my side, Bo Qing, I just want to see you. Is it difficult to understand?"


    Bo Qing''s heart jumped wildly in Xi Jin Yan''s low roar.


    It was the first time she saw such Xi Jinyan.


    "Darling, i... I''m for you."


    "For my good? Why should I trust you? Bo Qing, do you know what hypnosis means? It means that I will experience everything in the past again. Do you know what it means that I am cured? Representative, you will leave me, Bo Qing, I will not..."

 Chapter 1109

    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan in a daze. She even suspected that her ear was broken.


    "What are you talking about? Xi Jinyan, you... What are you thinking? How could I leave you..."


    "Five years ago, you didn''t leave without saying a word. Bo Qing, I''ve been looking for you for five years. Do you know how I came over these five years? Why are you so cruel, why... Why don''t you even want me?" Xi Jinyan''s eyes became hurt and even disappointed.


    Bo Qing is in a trance, or Xi Jinyan is confused.


    Five years ago, she didn''t know Xi Jinyan at all. She left for a reason, but why did he say so?


    "I... I..."


    "Bo Qing, I really want you." Xi Jin Yanhu pulled Bo Qing close to his arms and hugged him tightly, "so I can''t recover. I''d rather you pity me, sympathize with me, or feel guilty about me, and I won''t let you leave."


    Bo Qing was really frightened by Xi Jinyan.


    Why did he suddenly become like this?


    Is it really because she wanted him to open his heart and let his dusty things out of the box and face it calmly? He was stimulated and afraid?


    Bo Qing knew he couldn''t continue to stimulate Xi Jin Yan, so he hugged him tightly, "OK, I promise you, I won''t leave you, I will stay with you all my life, little darling, I love you, you believe me."


    "Bo Qing, you don''t love me, otherwise you won''t leave me for five years." Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s arm tightly again.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She didn''t say anything. Now even if she explained to Xi Jinyan, she couldn''t explain clearly.


    He seems confused.


    Such Xi Jin Yan made Bo Qing extremely worried.


    But he refused to see a psychologist. He insisted on staying with him because of guilt, sympathy and pity


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, after a long time


    Xi Jinyan gradually calmed down, and then let go of Bo Qing.


    "Shall we go home?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and nodded.


    Back home, Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan directly back to the bedroom.


    She gave him hot water and took a bath with him, hoping it would ease him down.


    As for other things, Bo Qing didn''t say a word. She didn''t want to stimulate Xi Jinyan at this juncture.


    After taking a bath, Xi Jinyan really felt much more relaxed.


    Then they lay in bed. Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly and soon fell asleep.


    Thin tilt is sleepless all night.


    She didn''t expect her kindness and concern to aggravate Xi Jinyan''s "illness".


    It''s getting brighter outside.


    At the beginning of the morning, Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes.


    Bo Qing was right beside him and saw her at the first sight. Xi Jinyan knew that he would be full of strength and spirit all day.


    "Good morning." Bo Qing smiled and said.


    "Good morning." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing deeply.


    He seemed to have a good night''s sleep and full of energy. His handsome face like a devil seemed to be shining.


    Thin lean a little relieved, "what do you want to eat in the morning?"


    Xi Jinyan thought of what happened yesterday, and the smile on his lips slowly retracted.


    "I... I''m not aiming at Jing Shuang."


    "I know." Bo Qin sat up and looked at Xi Jin Yan with a gentle smile on his lips. "Do you want to eat something?"

 Chapter 1110

    "As long as you do it," Xi Jinyan said with a smile.


    "Well." thin pour nodded, "then lie down for a while and I''ll prepare breakfast."


    Xi Jinyan answered softly.


    Thin tilted his head down and kissed Xi Jinyan''s head. Then he opened the quilt, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    Just walked to the bathroom door, her waist suddenly tightened, and a pair of strong arms surrounded her slender waist.


    Thin lean slightly a meal, side head, sight fell on Xi Jin Yan, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head. Junyan was deeply buried in the nest of her neck. His voice was a little ethereal, "thin tilt, will you hate me?"


    Bo Qing''s heart hurt badly.


    Xi Jinyan is now in a state of extreme inferiority, and even doubts her feelings for him


    He was such a powerful man, but asked her if she would hate him.


    Xi Jinyan should have asked such a humble question.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, slowly turned around and hugged Xi Jinyan, "no, I will never hate you, Xi Jinyan, I love you, love you deeply, you believe me."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing, I also want to believe you, but I also know that you are with me just for Dudu because of your guilt for me


    Bo Qing, I know you like freedom, but I won''t let you go.


    I can give you anything but freedom.


    "Go wash yourself first," Xi Jinyan said, letting go of Bo Qing.


    Thin pour nodded, looked at Xi Jin Yan again and went into the bathroom.


    Then she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    After a while, Jing Shuang came in. "Boss, how did you cook today? Do you still miss your cooking?"


    Bo Qing shook his head, sighed, looked at the door and said, "I thought Xi Jinyan was well, but suddenly, he seemed to be more serious. Jing Shuang, I''m really worried about Xi Jinyan now, and he refused to see a psychologist."


    "Boss, what do you mean? What''s the matter with Mr. Xi?" Jing Shuang asked in surprise and worry.


    Thin tilt shook his head, "I''ll tell you later. You go out first. Don''t let Xi Jinyan see you enter the kitchen."


    Although Jing Shuang was puzzled and worried, he didn''t ask again and turned out.


    After breakfast, Bo Qing went to the Xi family with Xi Jinyan.


    When Bai Jian came to call Xi Jinyan for a meeting, Xi Jinyan came to the door, but suddenly stopped and turned to look at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was afraid of leaving. He endured heartache and worry and smiled, "go, I''ll wait here. I promise you''ll see me when you come back."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and went to the meeting.


    Bo Qing takes out his mobile phone and dials Jing Shuang''s phone number.


    Dare to connect the phone, Jing Shuang''s worried voice came, "boss, what''s the matter with Mr. Xi?"


    Bo Qing sighed, "I told you Xi Jinyan before that I hope he can put down everything in the past and start over. I really just want him to live a happy life, but I didn''t expect that it opened the scars at the bottom of Xi Jinyan''s heart and exacerbated his'' illness''. I really overestimated my own strength."


    Jing Shuang didn''t understand, "what happened to Mr. Xi in the past?"


    "I don''t know." the thin voice floated gently, as if the wind had blown and dispersed.

 Chapter 1111

    Originally, Bo Qing thought he knew. After all, old lady Xi had told her everything about Xi Jinyan''s past.


    But now Bo Qing is finally sure that she only knows part of it... In fact, even old lady Xi may only know part of it.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang gently called Bo Qing, "why did Mr. Xi suddenly become like this?"


    Bo Qing blinked. "Maybe we are both very busy recently and have little time to meet, so... His character is still holding everything in his heart. Jing Shuang, what do you really want to tell me in the future? You can''t hold it in your heart. That''s really bad."


    "I know, boss. What are you going to do now? What are you going to do?" Jing Shuang asked again.


    Bo Qing''s head hurts. "I don''t know. Take a look first. I won''t go to the company recently. Wait until Xi Jinyan''s mood stabilizes."


    Jing Shuang nodded over the phone, "boss, Mr. Xi, you really have to do this in the future. You can''t put him aside when you''re busy. Mr. Xi''s temperament is easy to get into trouble."


    Jing Shuang''s words really reminded Bo Qing, "I know."


    Jing Shuang sighed silently, "boss, do you want William''s information?"


    Bo Qing remembered William, "send it to me."


    "OK." Jing Shuang hangs up and sends the summary of William''s information to Bo Qing.


    Thin lean sat on the sofa and opened the file.


    Name: William.


    Age: about 26.


    Parents: unknown.


    Thin tilt saw this and frowned.


    Aren''t you even sure about your age?


    Could it be that


    Looking down, Bo Qing confirmed his guess. William is really an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage.


    Bo Qing continued to watch. It turned out that William had been living in Rome and had just returned home.


    In terms of information, William''s every move in Rome is carefully listed, and the foundation is very clean.


    But before Rome, that is, before the age of four or five, it was a blank.


    Bo Qing carefully browsed through William''s information. Seriously, he didn''t say anything wrong.


    But Bo Qing always has a knot in his heart. Is the foundation too clean, as if it had been arranged.


    Of course, Bo Qing''s so-called cleanliness doesn''t mean that William hasn''t done anything bad. The information records in detail that William has been in the Bureau for fighting several times.


    Bo Qing retreated and went online to find out about the treatment of PTSD and paranoia.


    Is there anything else besides hypnosis?


    "Ding!"


    William''s text message came, [I miss you.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Miss your father!


    Instead of paying attention to the short message, she logged in to the web page.


    William seemed to know that she deliberately ignored him, not discouraged, and continued to send messages.


    Don''t you miss me? I guess you must miss me even if you don''t miss me


    You know, when you start thinking about me, it means that you have fallen in love with me


    Thin tilt: "..."


    neuropathy.


    Narcissism is a disease. You are in an advanced stage


    [where is Xi Jinyan better than me? Are you so determined to him?]


    Bo Qing just hehe, [you are not qualified to comment on a person you don''t know.]


    [I know.] William replied again: [I know him better than you. He is the most indifferent, selfish, ruthless and cold-blooded person in the world.]


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 1112

    What makes you say that? You don''t know him at all, or do you know him


    William''s text message came again soon, [do you need to know him? I know he is your boyfriend, so I have detailed information about Xi Jinyan.]


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, [really?]


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Xi Jinyan''s information is not so easy to get.


    Put away your little tricks


    After replying to this sentence, Bo Qing put down his mobile phone.


    Does he think that a few bad words about Xi Jinyan can alienate their relationship?


    Childish, he is too childish.


    William''s text message didn''t come back.


    After more than two hours, Xi Jinyan came back.


    Seeing that Bo Qing was really waiting for him in the office, Xi Jinyan looked relaxed, smiled faintly, walked over a few steps and sat down next to Bo Qing.


    He raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms. "Isn''t it boring?"


    "No, just think about you when it''s boring." Bo Qing''s voice is sweet, like a clever girlfriend.


    In fact, she is.


    "How about you? Are you tired? I''ll give you a massage?" Bo Qing asked.


    Xi Jinyan slowly closed his eyes and nodded.


    Bo Qing immediately stood up, walked around behind the sofa and massaged Xi Jin Yan.


    "OK." after a while, Xi Jin Yan patted Bo Qing''s hand and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired." Bo Qing opened his mouth with a smile.


    Xi Jinyan kneaded his little hand, which he put on his shoulder, "I want to hug you."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he immediately sat next to Xi Jinyan and spontaneously got into his arms.


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and kissed his thin hair. The lack of security in his heart for days is full of space.


    The two people held each other so quietly. Their thin inclined side faces were close to Xi Jinyan''s heart. Listening to his strong heartbeat, they only felt that their eyelids were sinking gradually. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Xi Jinyan listened to Bo Qing''s even breathing sound, looked down at her, gently hooked the corners of his lips, picked her up horizontally, went to the lounge, carefully put Bo Qing on the bed, muted their mobile phones, and then he lay down beside her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Qing opened his eyes again, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She was still thinking about how she fell asleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xi Jinyan also lying beside her, sleeping soundly.


    Has he been here with himself?


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered gently twice, quietly looking at Xi Jin Yan''s quiet sleeping face


    He looked much more relaxed when he fell asleep.


    Bo qingduo hopes Xi Jinyan can always be like this.


    Darling, you must be good. I will always be with you. I really will always be with you.

 Chapter 1113

    When Bo Qing was confused, she suddenly woke up and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Xi Jin Yan''s surprised look stagnated and looked at her intently, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing pushed Xi Jinyan outside the door, "Dudu! We haven''t picked up Dudu yet."


    "I asked my father to pick it up. Recently, my father and grandma will take care of Dudu. Don''t worry." Xi Jinyan hurriedly said, with a look of refusing to go out.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It turned out that he had already arranged it.


    Bo Qing was relieved and thought that Xi Jinyan was still on the road.


    Three hours later


    "You wait for me here."


    Thin tilted his face and said anxiously, "are you going to be busy again?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing said again, "but you haven''t eaten yet. I''ll prepare dinner. You''ll be busy first. When you''re ready, I''ll send you a wechat."


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing didn''t eat this day, so he answered and went out.


    Bo Qing walked out of the lounge slowly. The first time he went out was to find his mobile phone.


    There are many missed calls on the mobile phone and hundreds of unread wechat messages.


    It''s all from the work group.


    Bo Qing ignores those directly and calls Jing Shuang first.


    The phone was almost connected at the first time. Jing Shuang''s voice immediately came, "boss, why don''t you come back?"


    "HMM... I just fell asleep in Xi Jin Yan''s lounge. Are you afraid of hurting yourself at home?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jing Shuang nodded on the phone, "a little scared, boss. When will you and Mr. Xi come back?"


    "I don''t know yet. Xi Jinyan was busy again just now. I have to prepare dinner for him. If it''s too late, we won''t go back tonight. Jing Shuang, you call Xiaoyi and Shiheng and let them go with you. I don''t trust you to be at home." Bo Qing said anxiously.


    Jing Shuang answered, and Bo Qing then said, "when they arrive, just call me."


    "OK." Jing Shuangying said, and then they hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing sent another wechat to Dudu, [Dudu, what are you doing?]


    After sending the message, she went to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    After about five minutes, Dudu replied to her wechat, [I''m playing with grandma Tai and grandparents. Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me. You can stay with Daddy.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Listen to Dudu, she seems to know something.


    She called Dudu.


    "Did your father tell you anything?"


    "Well, daddy said he wanted mommy to fall in love with him." Dudu replied and continued, "Mommy, daddy seems to have no sense of security. You should enlighten him more. He only listens to you."


    Bo Qing sighed, "Dudu, you''ve been there for two days, but... Do you think Daddy and Mommy don''t care about you enough?"


    Doodle immediately smiled, "Mommy, do you know what is the proudest thing for doodle?"


    Bo Qing didn''t speak, and grandma Dudu''s voice continued to ring, "it''s my daddy and mommy who love each other very much. There are so many family contradictions in the world, but our family doesn''t. It''s just... Daddy is always afraid that you''re angry and worried that you don''t love him. Daddy is a little poor. Mommy, you must be nice to Daddy."

 Chapter 1114

    Thin lean heard these words from Dudu''s mouth, and his heart was not very good.


    Dudu was so small that he could see Xi Jinyan''s mind. It could be seen how much Xi Jinyan cared about her and was afraid.


    "I will, doodle."


    "Mommy, it''s good that I''m in taigrandma. You don''t have to worry about me. You can stay with Daddy during this time." Dudu opened his mouth skillfully and wisely.


    Thin tilt answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    About half an hour later, Jing Shuang''s phone called again, "boss, Xiaoyi and Shiheng are here."


    "That''s good. Xi Jinyan and I won''t go back tonight. You......" Bo Qing said this and suddenly smiled.


    Jing Shuangliang''s big eyes suddenly turned into dead fish eyes, "boss, what do you want to say? What can the three of us do... Eh ~ boss, what do you think?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Where do I think? You''re obviously thinking, okay?


    "Jing Shuang, I just smiled. Don''t play so much."


    Jing Shuang stopped talking.


    Bo Qing continued to smile and said, "when they arrive, I won''t worry. I''ll hang up."


    With that, Bo Qing said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    When dinner was ready, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Bo Qing touched his recently mellow little belly and sighed


    With such a way of eating, it won''t take long for her to become a fat man.


    Then Bo Qing sent a wechat message to Xi Jinyan, [how long will it take you to finish? I made you delicious food.]


    Xi Jinyan never replied.


    Bo Qing took back his mobile phone, then put the dinner on the dining car and pushed it to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Just as he was about to take out his mobile phone and send another wechat to Xi Jinyan, there was a sound of opening the door behind him.


    Bo Qing immediately turned around. The next second, Xi Jin Yan''s tall and majestic figure came into her eyes.


    Thin inclined eyebrows and curved eyes smiled, "wash your hands and eat."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the meeting again. He turned contentedly into Xi''s family, went to the bathroom to wash his hands, and immediately came out again.


    Bo Qing arranged the dishes and chopsticks and sat down in his chair. "I called Dudu. She has been in the old house recently. I''m fine these days, so I can accompany you every day."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing say this, the corners of his lips gently lifted a light radian, sat down beside Bo Qing and picked up chopsticks, "OK."


    Bo Qing moved his chair to Xi Jin Yan, narrowing the distance between them. "We won''t go home tonight. Xiaoyi and Shiheng will go to accompany Jing Shuang."


    Xi Jinyan slightly turned his head, and the remaining light fell in the direction of the lounge. He smiled faintly, "OK."


    "Can''t you say more?" thin tilted his mouth and pretended to be angry. "You always say that word by word. You''re not enthusiastic about me at all."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows and smiled almost evil. "How do you want me to be enthusiastic?"


    "Hmm..." Bo tilted his chin slightly, looked proud and naughty, then stood up and sat in Xi Jin Yan''s arms. "Domineering presidents like to eat like this. You can ask me like this."


    Xi Jinyan looked at their two postures. "It''s a problem to eat like this."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ok


    She sat back quietly in her chair, "have dinner and drink soup first."

 Chapter 1115

    "Do you want to sit here for dinner?" Xi Jin Yan patted his thigh as if inviting him.


    Bo Qing really wants to roll his eyes.


    Forget it, Xi Jinyan, you may not really be the material of the overbearing president. You''d better eat honestly. I''m not handsome at all.


    "Eat. It''ll be cold again."


    "You can''t come up by yourself." Xi Jinyan said and picked up chopsticks.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you are really not the material to be a scum man.


    She should be happy, but how does Bo Qing feel that she wants to cry so much?


    After dinner, Bo Qing pushed the dining car out again.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Bai Jian sitting in her office and working hard.


    Bo tilted, loosened the dining car, went in and knocked on the open door.


    "Thin lawyer!" Bai Jian looked up and sat down. "


    Bo Qing smiled, walked over and sat on the sofa opposite the white room.


    Outside, the cleaners have pushed the dining car away.


    Thin tilt looked back, and his sight fell on Baijian again. "What are you busy with? Working overtime tonight?"


    "You and the master won''t go back tonight, and I''ll stay. I''m not sleepy. I''m designing the shape of the new mobile phone." Baijian replied.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised, "do you design?"


    Bai Jian nodded and smiled, "yes, I design. My major is design. Architectural design is my major."


    "I thought you were in the computer department too." Bo Qing didn''t expect that Bai Jian studied design.


    "Lawyer Bo, why did you choose to study law? To be honest, it''s very bitter and boring. You can stick to it and admire you." Bai Jian exclaimed.


    Bo Qing smiled, "because I want to get back everything that belongs to me."


    Bai Jian frowned, looking at thin inclined eyes with a trace of sympathy, "what major do you like?"


    Bo Qing blinked. "I actually like design, but what I like is garden design."


    "If you really learn garden design, we can cooperate with each other in the wedding room between you and the master in the future." Bai Jian joked.


    Bo Qing was amused. He was silent and spoke again. His tone was serious. "I actually want to ask you about Xi Jinyan''s situation these days."


    "The master seems to be OK these days. In addition to losing the breakfast prepared by Jing Shuang before, there is..."


    "What is it again?" Bo Qing asked anxiously.


    "It''s just that he has a very unstable temper and is a little angry. He may be very busy recently, but seriously, I haven''t seen such a master for a long time since lawyer Bo came. Maybe after lawyer Bo returned to Yuchuan, the master''s mood fluctuated day by day." Baijian replied.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you knew." Bai Jian told the truth.


    What about the master? Lawyer Bo will find out.


    Bo Qing shook his head. "I don''t know. He doesn''t show anything in front of me."


    Bai Jian sighed, "the master can bear it very much."


    "That''s how serious it is. I hold everything in my heart and don''t tell me anything. When I find out..." Bo Qing didn''t finish his words and lowered his head.


    Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing and looked a little bright. "So, is lawyer Bo not going these days?"

 Chapter 1116

    "Well." thin pour nodded, "but this is not a long-term plan. I can''t do it at any time. I just accompany him every day, so I''m going to see a psychologist."


    Bai jiandun said, "you go to see it?"


    Thin tilted his eyes, blinked and said what he thought, "I''m going to tell Xi Jinyan''s daily situation to the psychologist, or let the doctor tell me what I should do."


    "This is a good way," Bai Jian agreed.


    Otherwise, if the master refuses to see a psychologist all the time, the problem will never be solved.


    Bo Qing chatted with Bai Jian for a while and got Bai Jian''s approval. His heart is also much more secure.


    All at once, she knew what to do.


    "Well, don''t be too busy. It''s too late. Have a rest early and I''ll go first." Bo Qing stood up, looked at his white eyes and turned out.


    Returning to Xi Jinyan''s office, Xi Jinyan seemed to have finished washing and waited for her on the sofa outside.


    Bo Qing feels very sweet.


    Some people look like an overbearing president, but they can''t sleep without their daughter-in-law.


    She couldn''t help laughing, walked over a few steps and sat down next to Xi Jinyan, "little darling..."


    "You had a good chat with Bai tezhu?" Xi Jinyan asked, but his tone was declarative, like affirmation.


    "We''re talking about you." Bo Qing sipped his lips. "Don''t you even eat baitezhu''s vinegar?"


    "No." Xi Jin Yan shook his head.


    Bo Qing hugged Xi Jinyan. He didn''t say anything else, but said, "I love you."


    "You go wash yourself first." Xi Jinyan patted thin lean''s back gently.


    Bo leaned silently, nodded, got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan sat in front of the computer and continued to be busy.


    After washing, Bo Qing came out and saw Xi Jinyan sitting in front of the computer again. He frowned and stepped forward a few steps. "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Then he really turned off the computer.


    The two returned to the lounge together.


    Lying on the bed, Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly and closed his eyes.


    When the visual function is not used, the olfactory function is particularly sensitive, which will make all the breath on his body linger around the tip of his nose.


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Bo Qing, I want to die on you."


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi darling, you''re driving!


    360 miles!


    "Er... That''s right. There are no broken fields, only tired cows... But you have to think about it for me. I''m very fragile."


    "Hmm?" Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes and looked at thin Qing''s little face, which turned slightly red.


    Is she shy?


    In my impression, Bo Qing is seldom shy.


    Xi Jinyan looked deeply at Bo Qing''s shy expression on his face and looked at him with a very pure and simple look, "what are you talking about?"


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. He realized that he might be wrong. He quickly changed his mouth, "nothing, nothing."


    Xi Jinyan may not be driving, but she wants detergent.


    Xi Jinyan took another deep breath, and the tip of his nose smelled of thin tilt. "Thin tilt, you are my drug. Without you, I would really die."


    Thin fell in love with him and hugged Xi Jinyan. "You won''t be without me. I''ve always been by your side."


    "You can easily kill me, Bo Qing." Xi Jinyan''s voice was light and floating, as if he were talking to himself.

 Chapter 1117

    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to be with you forever." Bo Qing pressed down his deep thoughts and said, "honey, don''t talk and kiss me."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and shook his head.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Was she rejected?


    "I''m with you, not just kissing you."


    Bo Qing feels better, or he will be refused to kiss by his beloved man, so he will lose face, okay?


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "..." Bo Qing pursed his lips and held back his smile.


    She knew it would be.


    Silently cleared his throat, thin pour nodded, "well, let''s... Sleep."


    Then Xi Jinyan turned off the light and soon fell asleep.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s really sleeping on a horse.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, but his heart was still blocked.


    As for Xi Jinyan''s desire for her is not very strong, Bo Qing is expected to hold it in mind for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan got up together, went to the bathroom together, took a bath together, and stood in front of the mirror to brush their teeth together.


    "Little darling, let''s go out and play today." Bo Qing shouted toothpaste in his mouth and said vaguely.


    "Do you want to go out?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    "I want to go out with you." thin poured out the toothpaste in his mouth, looked at Xi Jinyan from the mirror, and smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "OK?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "not today, tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, tell me the truth. Are you well?


    "You don''t want to go out with me?"


    "There are a lot of things on hand recently." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and rubbed the back of his thin head, as if comforting, "when I''m finished."


    Thin tilted his mouth. "All right."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s disappointed expression and smiled, "after these days, I can be with you 24 hours a day, so Bo Qing, I can''t be lazy now."


    I see.


    Then she really wronged her little girl. She thought Xi Jinyan didn''t want to stay with her so much.


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After washing, Bo Qing simply prepared breakfast. After Xi Jinyan had eaten, he went out.


    Bo Qing himself stayed in Xi Jinyan''s office. He was a little bored, so he took out his mobile phone.


    [morning.] William''s message pops up just at this time.


    The thin pink lips tightly closed into a straight line, [didn''t you stop texting me?]


    William: [I have a question for you. Do you really mind being a stepmother to others?]


    stepmother?


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown.


    Did he say Dudu?


    Does William know that Xi Jinyan is Dudu''s father?


    But it''s also obvious that William doesn''t know. She''s Dudu''s Mommy.


    William''s short breath came again, [I think children should be born by themselves. You can try, for example, with me.]


    [do you know I can pull you black?] thin leans to type with a calm face.


    William''s typing is also very fast. [I have many phone numbers. If you want to play black, you can have fun.]


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this, so up to now, she hasn''t pulled William Black.

 Chapter 1118

    There is something wrong with your head. You should go to the hospital instead of wasting my time here


    William: [you know, the more you are like this, the more I like you. Men have bad roots. To put it bluntly, they are cheap. They like to conquer little wild cats because it is very challenging. You are my little wild cat.]


    Bo Qing almost vomited out. [even if I''m a wild cat, I''m Xi Jinyan''s. it has nothing to do with you.]


    William: [not necessarily.]


    Bo Qing raised his delicate and elegant eyebrows rebelliously, [it seems that you are very confident.]


    William: [hum.]


    Bo Qing hissed and said, "whatever you want."


    After replying to this message, Bo Qing quit the message.


    I don''t know if I have to talk for a few days before William can show his true face.


    William didn''t reply to Bo Qing any more. He just looked at his mobile phone with a touch of potential.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    William looked at the string of phone numbers displayed on the mobile phone screen... He never commented on this string of numbers.


    The ringing of the mobile phone continued. William remained silent and connected the phone.


    Over the phone, a low voice came, "any progress?"


    William smiled, "soon."


    The other party seemed dissatisfied with William''s answer. "Your answer is almost the same as last time."


    "Last time? You mean the day before yesterday?" William''s smile deepened. "It seems that this time, you are really worried, but you have to wait no matter how anxious you are. That man''s feelings for Xi Jinyan are dead set."


    Yes, the other party doesn''t know that Bo Qing is a woman, and he''s not ready to tell the other party.


    The game is getting more and more fun, isn''t it?


    The other party snorted, "I don''t think you''re in a hurry. Facing Xi Jin Yan, can''t you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, William slowly took back the smile on his lips, and a cold and smiling light overflowed from the bottom of his eyes, "what do you think?"


    The other party didn''t answer William''s question, "so prove it to me."


    "I''ll tell you the last time, I have my own plan, and you''re not qualified to order me." William seemed angry, raised his foot and kicked out the tea table in front of him.


    The heavy tea table fell down with the force, and the cup and ashtray rolled all over the ground.


    William''s eyes were full of scarlet color, gloomy and treacherous, like a snake spitting a letter, with a cold smell all over his body, "I''m not your subordinate."


    When the other party knew that William was angry, his voice calmed a little, "I''m just worried about you."


    "Put away your worry, I don''t need it." William said coldly. "What you have to do now is wait for my news. Don''t call me again. I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise you will die miserably."


    The gloomy voice fell and William Hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later


    The new mobile phone that Xi''s is developing has already taken shape.


    This week, Xi Jinyan was very busy, and Bo Qing really stayed with Xi Jinyan for a week.


    That day, when Bo Qing was waiting for Xi Jinyan''s meeting in Xi Jinyan''s office, William''s text message came again.


    [my friend opened a new bar and went to play together in the evening?]


    Bo Qing took his cell phone, looked bored, and replied: [not interested.]


    William: [not interested in bars or me?]

 Chapter 1119

    Thin tip tip tip tip tip tip, not interested


    William: [come on, I''ll wait for you and buy you a drink.]


    Bo Qing looked at the time. Xi Jinyan may not be able to come back for a while. Just talk to William for a while. It''s boring anyway.


    Do you have no work every day? I think you seem to be very idle.


    William: [yes, my job now is to soak you up. When did I get you and work again, so I hope you can pity me before I go bankrupt.]


    [poor, do you think you''re poor?] thin tilted his lips and put on a sneer, followed by another reply, [I think you''re boring.]


    William: [then what do you say to be energetic? Teach me.]


    If I were you, I''d better say my purpose directly or be honest. What do you think


    She has been waiting for a week. As a result, William is so deep that the fox''s tail has not been exposed until now.


    With a cold smile, Bo Qing replied again, [let''s be tacit.]


    William: [I''ve been honest with you for a long time. I like you. I want to rob you from Xi Jinyan, but you don''t believe me.]


    Xi Jinyan


    Bo Qing sees Xi Jinyan''s name in the text message sent by William. She doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion, but she just has a feeling that William is targeting Xi Jinyan.


    [in fact, you don''t like me. You just want to take everything belonging to Xi Jinyan. Am I right?]


    William laughed on the phone.


    What a clever woman.


    [what can I do to convince you that I really like you?]


    It''s really a difficult job.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, silently replied: [do you really like me?]


    William: [hum.]


    Bo Qing hooked his lips. The eyes of those beautiful peach blossoms were filled with shallow indifference, but the smile at the corners of his mouth was extremely demonic. [well, dig out your heart and show it to me.]


    William: [dig out my heart. I don''t even have my life. You''re really cruel.]


    Thin pour and smile, indifferent as water, [you don''t even want to die for me, and you say you really like me?]


    Then William had no news.


    Just when Bo Qing thought that William had backed down and would not contact her again, William''s text message came again.


    [will Xi Jinyan die for you?]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That feeling filled the bottom of my heart again. William was targeting Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned tightly. He fell into a burst of meditation, and the mobile phone vibrated again.


    She lowered her head and William''s message jumped into her eyes.


    [you said that Xi Jinyan loved you so much. If you were with me, would he kill me?]


    Thin inclined eyebrows frown tighter and tighter.


    She can even be sure that William''s goal is actually Xi Jinyan.


    Is He Xi Jinyan''s enemy?


    Does Jin Yan know?


    [I think he will kill both of us. After all, no man will forgive his beloved for cheating, so do you want us to have a try?] William asked.


    Thin tilt opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    She tried to wonder if William''s face at the moment would be full of killing intention?


    In the end, she cares too much about Xi Jinyan, so she always feels that William is targeting Xi Jinyan, o

 Chapter 1120

    Bo Qing hopes that he is too sensitive.


    After silence, Bo Qing took back his thoughts and replied, "William, I''ve always wanted to ask, you say you like me, what do you like me?"


    William: [you look good.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, thank you.


    Bo Qing took another deep breath and said, "there''s nothing else except this? You need to know Xi Jinyan''s position in my heart. If you want to defeat him and become the most important person in my heart, you just don''t think I''m beautiful. Women are easy to be deceived by rhetoric, but I won''t."


    William: [what do you want me to do?]


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, [Xi Jinyan never asked me that.]


    William: [well, I''ll try. Now that you''ve given me a chance, I''m wondering if we should meet.]


    Bo Qing pondered for a moment, [OK, time, place.]


    [I''ll give you a surprise, don''t worry.] William replied, and there was no news again.


    Bo Qing looked at the word "surprise" and was shocked.


    What kind of surprise will it be?


    "What are you thinking?" Xi Jinyan''s magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing didn''t notice when Xi Jinyan came in. He was startled. He quickly took back his thoughts, paused, smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Xi Jinyan walked over and sat down beside Bo Qing. His sight fell on Bo Qing''s mobile phone screen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bo Qing has quit the SMS page, put down his mobile phone and got into Xi Jinyan''s arms. "Little darling, when can you finish? I want to go out with you."


    Xi Jinyan hugged thin leaning shoulder, "fast."


    Thin lean arched into Xi Jin Yan''s arms again, "do you think where we''re going to play?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I''ll listen to you this time."


    Thin lean smiled, looked up and kissed Jin Yan''s chin. "OK, I''ll plan."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    At this moment, Bo Qing''s SMS prompt tone rang again.


    It must be William.


    Bo Qing was startled. He was reflexively guilty. He immediately got up and picked up the mobile phone on the tea table.


    It was a text message from William.


    Bo Qing even looks at the mobile phone screen and is afraid to unlock it directly. Xi Jinyan will see the text message sent by William.


    In fact, she knew she shouldn''t hide it from Xi Jinyan, so Bo Qing planned to find an opportunity to talk to Xi Jinyan about William.


    Just wait for Xi Jinyan to finish his work these days. It''s not bad these days.


    However, Xi Jinyan''s low voice poured down in her ear, "who is William? The artist of your company?"


    Thin lean smelled the speech and looked slightly paused.


    So Xi Jinyan doesn''t know William.


    That guy is really mysterious.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. "No, it''s a friend of mine."


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into the hearts of the people swept his face without trace, and then turned off the topic, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll get ready for lunch." Bo Qing stood up, walked out and said, "what would you like to eat at noon? Spaghetti?"


    Xi Jinyan: [yes.]


    "You can have a rest here. You''ll be fine soon. Bo Qing looks back at Jin Yan and opens the door and leaves the president''s office."


    When he came to the kitchen, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and clicked on the text message.

 Chapter 1121

    William: [to thank you for coming out to date me, I think I should prepare a gift for you.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Date your uncle!


    It''s not a date, it''s just a promise to meet you


    William: [for me, it''s a date. What gift do you want?]


    Bo Daodi didn''t continue to argue with William


    William scratched his lips on the phone and said, "look at my heart, I''ll prepare a big gift for you."


    Bo Qing''s heart beat sluggishly. After seeing the words "Dali", he didn''t know why. He felt guilty and uneasy.


    She couldn''t help swallowing


    William naturally knows Bo Qing''s mind and is really a smart woman.


    He asked again, "what gift do you want?"


    Bo Qing thought: "you will give me whatever I want?"


    William: [besides asking me to stay away from you.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    He was right.


    She bit her lower lip, [then you can give me money directly. I like money better.]


    William laughed and took back the smile on his lips after a while. [OK, I''ll give you money. I''ll give you a lot of money, more than Xi Jinyan gave you. Will you break up with him and associate with me, huh?]


    [I''ll see how much you can give me first.] after Bo Qing replied, he put his mobile phone aside and began to prepare lunch


    William''s news didn''t come back.


    Two spaghetti, less than 40 minutes, thin pour is ready.


    She put the two trays on the tray and returned to Xi Jinyan''s office with the tray.


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes fell on the computer screen all the time, so that Bo leaned in, and he didn''t seem to find it.


    Bo Qing walked towards the table, "little darling, have a meal."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan took back the darkness at the bottom of his eyes, looked at his thin back with complex and cold eyes, and slowly lowered his eyes.


    He held his fists tightly and took several deep breaths. Then he slowly stood up. The bottom of his eyes had recovered a calm.


    Walking slowly, Xi Jin Yan sat down at the table, grabbed Bo Qing''s waist and placed her in his arms.


    Bo Qing paused a little and couldn''t help laughing, "why did you suddenly enlightened today?"


    "I can be anything you like for you." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said seriously, in a very firm tone.


    "Really?" thin inclined eyes overflowed with a shallow smile, "I like you happy, can you do it?"


    Xi Jinyan looked sluggish when he heard the speech.


    Happy, happy


    Bo Qing, you still feel more guilty than feelings towards me, don''t you?


    Bo Qing was a little uncomfortable when Xi Jinyan stared at him.


    He seems to have something on his mind.


    "Darling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and his eyes were almost persistent. "As long as you are by my side, I will be happy. Bo Qing, you promised me, you will never leave me."


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is paranoid. If he determines that she doesn''t love him, he won''t believe what she says now.


    She thought that they had talked about everything last time. In fact, it was true at that time. However, Bo Qing never thought that Xi Jinyan''s state of mind had changed again.


    Thin tilt can only nod, "OK."

 Chapter 1122

    After a while, Xi Jinyan can put down the knot at the bottom of his heart and talk to them again.


    "Eat, darling. Shall I sit on your lap all the time?"


    "It will be all in the future." Xi Jinyan said overbearing.


    Bo Qing smiled and kissed Xi Jin Yan gently on his forehead. "OK, in the future, your arms will be my exclusive seat."


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan didn''t rest, so he went out directly and asked Bo Qing to wait for her in the office.


    Xi Jinyan left the office and strode towards the conference room.


    Seeing this, Bai Jian immediately followed, "master, is there a temporary meeting?"


    Without opening his mouth, Xi Jinyan strode to the conference room.


    Bai Jian followed in. As soon as the door was closed, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded like iron, "all the information of William."


    After a white meal, he asked, "master, which William?"


    Xi Jinyan: "William."


    Bai Jian: "


    There are so many William in the world, how to check this?


    White room is in a dilemma.


    Xi Jinyan slowly turned his head, and his dark vision fell on Baijian''s face, "thin tilt knows William."


    Lawyer Bo?


    Bai Jian was slightly stunned. Looking at his master Sen''s cold face, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The master looks terrible at the moment.


    Bai Jian raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his cheeks and asked carefully, "master, lawyer Bo knows William..."


    Xi Jinyan gave Bai Jian a look of "if I know I need you to investigate?".


    It''s hard to force in the white room.


    In the vast crowd, the master only gave him the seven letters "William". How can he investigate?


    When Baijian was confused, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded from his head, "you can ask Zhuang Shuai for help."


    Bai Jian was surprised to hear the master say so.


    Does the master want Zhuang Shuai to hack into lawyer Bo''s mobile phone?


    Something big, something big!


    Bai Jian''s face turned white and his heart beat wildly.


    Every time something happens between the master and lawyer Bo, he is the one who is most frightened!


    Lawyer Bo, don''t cheat. If you cheat, my life will be lost.


    Bai Jian pinched a cold sweat for Bo Qing and himself, nodded yes, and immediately went out of the conference room.


    This is really not a place for people to stay. The master is not a person, but a devil.


    Out of the meeting room, Baijian immediately looked for Zhuang Shuai, "Lao Zhuang, can you hack into lawyer Bo''s mobile phone?"


    Zhuang Shuai: "... If you want to kill me, just say it."


    Bai Jian immediately explained, "what do you think? Even if I have 10000 courage, I don''t dare to black thin lawyer. It''s authorized by the master."


    Zhuang Shuai was puzzled and asked curiously, "why?"


    Bai Jian sighed, "something really happened this time. I hope lawyer Bo can bless us. Hurry up. The master is waiting for the news."


    Zhuang Shuai frowned, still some did not believe, "really?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the master, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Master, don''t get close to human beings now. Kill God in case of God and kill Buddha in case of Buddha. You''d better be careful."


    "Forget it." Zhuang Shuai shook his head. "I''m not going to die. Tell me, what''s the black thin lawyer''s mobile phone doing?"


    Bai Jian coughed softly and asked a man named William for his information


    Zhuang Shuai nodded and Baijian quickly added, "but what did you find? Let me see first."


    If lawyer Bo really has something in his cell phone, he has to screen it.


    Otherwise, none of them can think about it.


    Zhuang Shuai wondered, "why?"


    Do you need to ask?


    Bai Jian felt that Zhuang Shuai''s IQ was really not enough. "If you want to die, just show it to the master."


    Zhuang Shuai thought and nodded, "I know."


    Bai Jian turned and left.


    As soon as he got back to his office and sat down, Zhuang Shuai called, "I found it. Here you are. Have a look first."


    Bai Jian: "


    Amazing speed!


    Bai Jian couldn''t help feeling, "Lao Zhuang, your current business ability is really..."


    "Lawyer Bo investigated it himself. I''ll send it to you. Have a look." Zhuang Shuai hung up the phone.


    Soon, Baijian received a document named William data summary.


    Bai Jian: "


    It turned out that lawyer Bo was also investigating William, so he was relieved.


    I wish lawyer Bo hadn''t cheated.


    Zhuang Shuai''s wechat came at this time, [I have some materials here, you see.]


    Then, Zhuang Shuai sent several text messages and screenshots.


    Baijian immediately opened the big picture. As a result, he almost fell off his chair.


    Aunt ma?


    William wants to be a lawyer?


    This is a master, this is definitely a master.

 Chapter 1123

    Don''t say it''s the master. If you dare to provoke lawyer Bo, it''s too long for you, okay?


    Zhuang Shuai came in at this time, "did you see it?"


    He was really curious about how white would react, whether it was the same as him.


    Bai Jian continued to browse the screenshots of Bo Qing and William''s SMS, and lengbuding shivered.


    Zhuang Shuai: "do you want to pee?"


    The blood color on Baijian''s face faded bit by bit. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, then raised his head and looked at Zhuang Shuai with the eyes of seeing ghosts.


    Zhuang Shuai was stunned, his eyes turned left and right, and his body suddenly tightened, "is there anyone behind me?"


    President?


    Or lawyer Bo?


    "Is this a crime?" Bai Jian''s voice was soft and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. "We''ve violated lawyer Bo''s privacy? If lawyer Bo knows about it, we''ll both die."


    "Not so exaggerated?" Zhuang Shuai was lucky. "Besides, the president asked us to do this... Lao Bai, are you sure it was authorized by the president? Don''t scare me."


    "Why did I lie to you? Did I dream?" Bai Jian said with certainty: "the master really asked me to investigate William and asked me to come to you."


    Hearing what Bai Jian said, Zhuang Shuai was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    But Baijian is not as optimistic as Zhuang Shuai. "What''s good? Lawyer Bo is really angry. Do you think the Lord can protect us? Let alone protect us. At that time, the Lord may kill us and make lawyer Bo happy."


    Zhuang Shuai almost fell to the ground when he heard the speech.


    Isn''t it so sad?


    "Well... What should I do?" Zhuang Shuai asked nervously, his voice trembling.


    Bai Jian sighed. It was sympathy for himself and Zhuang Shuai. "What can we do? What can we do? The only thing we can do now is to pray that lawyer Bo won''t know about it, or we will die. We are like children whose parents don''t love. No one wants them and let them be slaughtered."


    Zhuang Shuai: "


    Why did he take this thankless job at both ends?


    "Don''t take out the screenshot of the short message first. I''ll take this file to the master first and hope the master is satisfied." Bai Jian said, looking at Zhuang Shuai again. It feels like looking in the mirror.


    At the moment, isn''t the frightened expression on Zhuang Shuai''s face a portrayal of his heart?


    Shaking his head, Baijian went out and came to the door of the president''s office with a gesture of death.


    Just about to raise his hand, the action on Baijian''s hand is slightly sluggish.


    No, lawyer Bo is also inside. He can''t go in to find the master yet.


    Baijian immediately took a step back, thought for a while, and returned to his office.


    Zhuang Shuai asked again, "did you come back so soon? Or did you not go at all?"


    "I didn''t go at all." Bai Jian was frightened. "Lawyer Bo is also in there. Dare you go? Dare to send it to the master. Anyway, I dare not."


    "I don''t dare either." Zhuang Shuai told the truth, but he didn''t think he was very counselled.


    It''s human nature for him.


    "Let me send a wechat to the master first," Bai Jian said. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Xi Jinyan. [Master, I have got William''s information.]


    Xi Jinyan: [send it here.]


    Bai Jian said he didn''t want to go.

 Chapter 1124

    Now, didn''t you just hit lawyer Bo''s gun?


    But the master spoke, and he didn''t dare not go.


    To go is to die, not to go is to die


    Bai painstakingly frowned and with a generous determination to die, came to the door of the president''s office and knocked.


    "Enter." the answer came.


    But it does sound thin.


    Lawyer bo


    Bai Jian closed his eyes and forced himself to open the door.


    Thin lean sat on Jin Yan''s chair and was slightly surprised when Bai Jian came in. "Didn''t you go to the meeting?"


    Bai Jian: "


    what the fuck!


    In the wrong place!


    The master is waiting in the conference room.


    That''s okay.


    Bai Jian breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I''ll get the documents for the master."


    Thin pour nodded and said nothing more. Bai Jian went over, turned symbolically, took a folder and went out.


    After going out, Baijian ran all the way to the conference room.


    Xi Jinyan sat alone in the conference room of Nuo University, like a lonely king.


    Such a master seems to have returned to the time when lawyer Bo didn''t appear.


    Alas


    Bai Jian sighed silently in his heart.


    I hope the master and lawyer Bo are all right.


    After praying in my heart, I came forward in the white room, "Lord, I have sent all William''s information to your mailbox."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan didn''t take out his mobile phone directly, but looked at Baijian.


    Less than ten minutes?


    Baijian naturally knows the master''s mind. He claims to be a roundworm in the master''s stomach.


    "I didn''t investigate this information, but lawyer Bo."


    When Xi Jin Yan''s calm expression changed slightly, Bai Jian then opened his mouth, "master, it turns out that lawyer Bo is also investigating that William."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bai Jian say this, he was not happy because Bo Qing didn''t trust William, but


    "Dudu has recently sent more people to protect it."


    As for Bo Qing, she has been with him recently and will definitely be fine.


    Bai Jian paused for a while before he understood what the master meant.


    It turned out that the master was so nervous because lawyer Bo thought William had a problem and was worried that William would attack lawyer Bo and the little master.


    The master is really considerate.


    Bai Jian nodded immediately, "yes, master."


    Xi Jinyan logged in to his mailbox, opened the information about William and checked it carefully.


    It turned out that William was an orphan. He didn''t even know his age and birthday. He had always lived in Rome and entered the Bureau. Now he has opened a small company and is still profitable.


    The background is so simple


    Xi Jinyan looked through all William''s materials carefully and found nothing wrong.


    Then he put down his cell phone.


    Baijian has contacted the commander of the dark guard through wechat and continues to send more people to protect the little master in the dark.


    He saw the master put down his cell phone, meditated for a while, and then said, "one more thing, master, I want to report to you."


    Xi Jinyan did not speak.


    Bai Jian said, "it''s just... This William wants to pursue lawyer Bo. He seems to know that lawyer Bo is a woman."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s air pressure suddenly became low, emitting a dangerous smell.


    Bai Jian lowered his head, "master..."


    "Let him disappear." Xi Jinyan''s voice was soft, without a trace of temperature.


    Bai Jian nodded and said, "yes, master."

 Chapter 1125

    It''s night, Olivia bar.


    "Wei Shao, what''s the matter with you recently? Why don''t you even touch women?"


    "Isn''t it a change of orientation?"


    "Then don''t we have a chance?"


    "Ha ha!"


    William glanced at his men slightly drunk and lazy, smiled faintly, raised his hand and gently shook the red liquid in the goblet, then looked up and drank the red wine in the goblet.


    Then he put down his glass and sneered, "my aesthetics has improved."


    When the grasshopper heard the speech, he immediately pulled away the SM beside William and sat down beside William, "Wei Shao, there are several new girls here recently. They are all newly trained. There are a lot of tricks. I''ve tried. The taste is really ecstatic. Do you want to try?"


    William looked at the grasshopper with a cold look and showed no interest.


    "Get up!" SM pulled the grasshopper away again. "What a special woman you''ve been to, can Wei Shao want it? Fool."


    The grasshopper curled his mouth, sat down and drank silently.


    SM looked at William, "Wei Shao, I think you haven''t been happy since you came to Ning''an city. My brothers are very worried about you."


    William smiled suddenly. "Do you think I was happy before?"


    When SM heard William say this, he looked worried, "Wei Shao..."


    "I''m fine. Have a drink," William said, holding another glass of wine.


    SM frowned, looked at the other brothers and said nothing.


    Wei Shao has something in mind, but he doesn''t say it.


    While drinking, William looked at the dance floor not far away. His sexy body was twisting wildly, but he couldn''t bring up any sexual interest.


    Just then, a man''s attracted William''s attention.


    The man was walking this way. It was Bai Jian, the special help of Xi Jinyan.


    Looks like he''s here.


    William raised his eyebrows, smiled, raised his glass and drank the liquid in the glass again.


    White room has come.


    "Mr. William..."


    "Mr. Bai? Please sit down." William didn''t hide the fact that he knew Bai Jian at all.


    Since Bai Jian has found him, it shows that Xi Jinyan already knows his existence, and he has no need to hide it.


    But Bai Jian was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect William to know him.


    SM got up and stood aside.


    William patted the position beside him and asked with a smile, "what wine does Mr. Bai like to drink?"


    Bai Jian didn''t usually laugh in front of Bo Qing. He looked serious and indifferent. He took a few steps and stopped in front of William.


    Then he took out a ticket from his coat pocket and handed it to William, "Mr. William, here is a one-way ticket to Rome, which is what Mr. Xi means."


    William''s chin was slightly raised, his eyes were slightly lowered, and his smiling eyes fell on the ticket in Baijian''s hand. He looked silently for a while, stretched out his right hand, and gently clamped the ticket between his index finger and middle finger.


    "Wei Shao..." SM and grasshopper came forward at the same time, with an angry face.


    William raised his left hand. SM and grasshopper stopped and looked at Bai Jian with gnashing teeth.


    Bai Jian stood motionless in front of William, as secure as a mountain, "Mr. William, you already know who Mr. Xi is."


    William smiled. "Of course I know, Mr. Xi."


    Bai Jian nodded, "that''s good. The flight at 10 a.m. tomorrow, Mr. William, don''t miss the plane."

 Chapter 1126

    William raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Bai, I really want to know what will happen if I miss the plane."


    Bai Jian smiled gentlemanly and gently, "I don''t think you want to know what the consequences are."


    Speaking of this, Bai Jian slowly took back the smile on his lips and nodded to William, "anyway, I hope Mr. William has a pleasant voyage."


    With that, Baijian turned and left.


    SM wants to rush up and teach Baijian a lesson, but it is pulled by the grasshopper.


    "Shit!" the bobcat spat hard. "Where did you come out to play? Wei Shao, in a word, I''ll unload their arms and legs now."


    William looked at the ticket in his hand, slightly covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but the smile on his lips remained unchanged, "he is Xi Jinyan''s man."


    SM snorted, "what about Xi Jinyan''s people? I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    William looked at SM with a warning in his eyes.


    SM immediately lowered his head and stopped talking.


    William looked at the ticket in his hand again, and the rising radian of his lips became more and more gloomy and treacherous.


    Xi Jinyan, is this a gift you gave me?


    Should I give it back?


    He slowly raised the ticket in his hand. Then he took out his lighter and lit the ticket.


    The red flame lit up William''s face and the gloomy smile on his face.


    Soon, the ticket turned into a pile of ash.


    The grasshopper immediately came forward, took out a cigar and handed it to William''s lips.


    SM came forward and asked, "Wei Shao, what should we do?"


    William took a sip of his cigar, and then, amid the smoke, he said faintly, "help me prepare a big gift for Xi Jinyan."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xi Xufu sent Dudu to the kindergarten, said hello to Mr. Qin, and left.


    Mr. Qin took Dudu inside. "Dudu, grandpa has come to take you to school recently. Are your parents very busy?"


    Dudu nodded, "yes, daddy''s company is developing a new mobile phone, and Mommy is accompanying daddy."


    Mr. Qin paused when he heard the speech, and then smiled, "Dudu''s parents are so loving."


    Dudu said with crooked eyebrows and eyes, "Daddy and Mommy are true love, but Dudu is not an accident."


    Teacher Qin was amused by Dudu''s words, "Dudu..."


    "Who are you looking for?" teacher Kang, the receptionist of the kindergarten, suddenly sounded.


    Mr. Qin paused slightly, looked at Mr. Kang, and turned reflexively towards the door.


    Then he saw two men in sunglasses striding towards her.


    Teacher Qin was startled by the battle in front of him, took a breath and protected Dudu behind him, "who are you?"


    "Please go out, or I''ll call the police." Mr. Kang strode out.


    Dudu is behind Mr. Qin. His small body shrinks slightly. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    But just then, teacher Qin was pushed away by one of the men.


    With great strength, teacher Qin fell to the ground.


    "Miss Qin!" doodle shouted. The next second, he was picked up by one of the men and strode out.


    All the security guards in the kindergarten were dispatched, but they were not the opponents of the two men.


    Soon, the two men took Dudu out of the kindergarten.


    He was about to put Dudu into the car. Suddenly, there were so many men in black suits, sunglasses and Bluetooth headsets.

 Chapter 1127

    Seeing this, the two men simply took off their sunglasses. They were Bobcats and grasshoppers.


    Bobcat hugged Dudu tightly and smiled at those people, "if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll screw her head off."


    Dudu''s frightened little body was trembling, but his voice was very calm, "uncle, you''re committing a crime."


    Smelling the speech, SM looked at the lovely little girl in her arms and smiled, "little cute, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Dudu shook his head.


    SM continued to laugh and said, "but you''re shaking."


    "Then I''m not afraid," Dudu said with certainty. "Do you know who my parents are? If you want to kidnap and blackmail, you won''t hurt me."


    SM thinks it''s incredible.


    It seems that a child who is only three or four years old has such a clear mind that it is really unusual to say this.


    "Let go, miss." Long Chuan, the captain of the dark guard who protected Dudu, said in a deep voice.


    SM smiled carelessly. "What if I don''t? How dare you treat me? I said, if you step forward, I''ll screw her head off. I''ll do what I said."


    Longchuan naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. He stretched out each one and stared at the bobcat''s arms and looked at Dudu.


    "Let''s go." SM looked at the grasshopper and got on the bus with Dudu.


    The grasshopper immediately followed, and when he was seated, he immediately started the engine.


    "Chase!" Longchuan shouted, and the dark guards got on the bus one after another.


    After getting on the bus, Longchuan immediately dialed Xi Jinyan.


    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan was having a video conference in his office, and Bo Qing was listening to him openly.


    When the cell phone rings, Bo Qing sees Xi Jin Yan busy, takes his cell phone and connects the phone.


    Xi Jinyan continued the meeting.


    As soon as Bo Qing got on the phone, Longchuan''s anxious voice came, "Sir, miss has been kidnapped."


    After hearing the speech, Bo Qingdun reacted that the "Miss" in the other party''s mouth was Dudu.


    A heart came to his throat in an instant. Bo Qing suddenly stood up, roared in his ear, and the blood color on his face suddenly disappeared, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Bo Qing was very wrong, Xi Jinyan immediately stood up and took his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from Longchuan, Xi Jinyan also had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    He put his cell phone in his ear, his voice was low and a little hurried, "what''s going on?"


    Longchuan immediately replied, "Miss has been kidnapped, but I have followed, sir."


    Xi Jinyan clenched his mobile phone tightly and strode out. Behind his back, a pair of huge black wings seemed to unfold in an instant.


    Bo Qing immediately followed.


    After Xi Jinyan hung up the phone, he turned and looked at Bo Qing, "you wait for me here. In half an hour, I will bring Dudu back..."


    "I''m going too, Xi Jinyan." Bo Qing''s voice trembled, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing would not stay here obediently, so he nodded. His big palm firmly held Bo Qing''s cold little hand and took her out, "Baijian, prepare the car."


    White room has also received the news, immediately got up and left the office, and then called someone to drive the car to the door of the company.


    After getting on the bus, Xi Jinyan dialed Longchuan''s telephone number again, "where is it?"


    Longchuan immediately replied, "Sir, we''re going to the grand theater now. I''ll share a place with Bai tezhu."

 Chapter 1128

    Xi Jinyan hung up the phone, and the heavy voice in the white room sounded, "master, I have received the route. The little master will be fine."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Bo Qing around him and held her hand tightly.


    Thin tilt also didn''t say a word. Her pink lips were tight and cold. There was no blood on her delicate face.


    Xi Jinyan pinched his thin hand again, and his voice was as deep as iron. "Believe me, Dudu will be fine."


    Thin pour nodded and still didn''t speak.


    As soon as she opens her mouth, a heart will jump out of her throat.


    Dudu, don''t worry. Mommy is going to save you now.


    At the moment, doodle is in the car of SM and grasshopper.


    SM looked at the lovely baby beside her, with a soft heart, "your name is Dudu?"


    Dudu: "


    Is this the kidnapper?


    Such a good attitude?


    She looked at SM and nodded.


    "Uncle also knows that you are four years old." SM couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his little head.


    It''s so cute


    Dudu: "... Didn''t you kidnap me for money?"


    Listening to the sound of beeping milk, SM really wants to hold the baby tightly and kiss it.


    How could it be so cute


    After the infatuation, SM said, "of course it''s not for money. You''re priceless. I''m afraid your parents can''t afford to tie you up."


    Dudu: "


    The kidnapper is very different.


    "Then why did you bind me? You want to hurt my parents, don''t you?"


    SM looked at Dudu''s big eyes, "if I say we''re going to kill you, are you afraid?"


    When Dudu heard SM say so, his little heart beat wildly. In his big eyes, his eyes were broken.


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    If she dies, she will never see her parents, grandma Tai, grandparents, Jingshuang little angel, uncle Xiaoyi and uncle Shiheng again


    The people she loves are gone.


    She doesn''t want to die.


    Dudu held his little hand tightly, and his big eyes were filled with a layer of fog, but he held back his tears.


    SM immediately relented, "OK, OK, don''t cry, uncle scared you."


    Dudu: "


    Her voice choked. "Don''t you kill me?"


    SM wants to nod, but


    "We can''t decide whether to kill you or not."


    The last glimmer of hope at the bottom of Dudu''s heart also disappeared.


    The big crystal tears spilled out of the eyes and fell down along the fleshy cheeks.


    SM frowned, "Dudu, don''t cry, you won''t necessarily die..."


    "Can''t I see daddy and Mommy?" Dudu asked wrongly, his voice choking.


    She is not afraid of death. She is afraid of being separated from her parents.


    "Dudu, don''t cry first. You''ll see your parents again, I swear."


    At least before killing Dudu, Wei Shao will certainly let Dudu''s parents see Dudu.


    But


    Who is Dudu''s Mommy?


    Doesn''t she have only one daddy?


    Is Xi Jinyan married?


    SM couldn''t help asking curiously, "Dudu, who''s your mommy?"


    Dudu shook his head in tears. "I won''t tell you who my mommy is. I won''t let you hurt Mommy."


    SM was very moved, "good boy."


    The grasshopper driving in front: "

 Chapter 1129

    He looked at the SM from the inside rearview mirror. "What are you talking about there?"


    SM stares at the back of the grasshopper''s head, completely losing the tenderness and infatuation when looking at Dudu, "don''t say dirty words in front of children."


    Dudu: "


    Grasshopper: "


    Did you say less before?


    I didn''t see you in front of other children.


    But


    Doodle is really cute


    The grasshopper coughed softly, "I see."


    Dudu: "


    At a young age, she was a little skeptical about life.


    SM immediately took back her sight and looked at Dudu again. Her eyes were very gentle.


    Dudu: "


    After about twenty minutes, the grasshopper parked his car in the basement of a building, then got off with Dudu, got into the elevator and went all the way to the roof of the building.


    Elevator door open


    Dudu looked outside and saw a man sitting on the sofa on the roof, drinking red wine leisurely.


    It was this man who wanted to kidnap himself.


    Dudu''s small heart came to his throat again. He couldn''t help looking at the SM. Fear overflowed in his big eyes.


    SM is a little distressed, but


    There''s nothing he can do. If Wei Shao wants to kill Dudu, can he stop it?


    With a silent sigh, SM came to William with Dudu in his arms, "Wei Shao, Dudu is coming, and Xi Jinyan''s people have been following."


    Hearing the speech, William was not afraid at all, but an excited smile spilled over his lips.


    Then, his eyes fell on Dudu and patted the position around him, "Dudu, sit here with your uncle."


    Dudu is really afraid of this man. He looks like a very bad person.


    Dudu shook his head and immediately hugged SM, "I won''t go, uncle, I won''t go."


    SM can''t help but hold tight, Dudu.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Dudu was so dependent on him.


    "Wei Shao..."


    William smiled, then stood up, walked over and held out his hand, "Dudu, don''t be afraid, uncle won''t hurt you. Come to uncle."


    Dudu''s fear finally broke out, cried and shook his head, "I don''t want, I want daddy and Mommy..."


    "It''s okay, uncle said. It won''t hurt you." William hugged Dudu, sat down on the sofa and patted Dudu on the back. "Dudu, don''t be afraid. Wait a minute, your daddy will come."


    Dudu kept crying, and William took great pains to comfort him.


    But William, the bobcat was even more afraid.


    This kind of Wei Shao is already on the edge of illness. No one knows what he will do next second.


    Maybe he will throw Dudu directly from the roof.


    Dudu kept crying in William until he had no strength to cry.


    William gently touched Dudu''s little face, wiped away the tears on her face, and looked at Dudu''s eyes with a trace of morbid excitement.


    Wait a minute. It must be interesting for Xi Jinyan to see this scene.


    Xi Jinyan, why don''t you come?


    "Dudu, do you know who I am?"


    Dudu looked at William and nodded, "I know."


    William was stunned when he heard the speech. "Do you know who I am?"


    Dudu sucked his nose and became brave. "You''re a bad man. You''ll kill me, won''t you?"


    William laughed. "How could I kill you? Dudu, uncle can''t bear to kill you."

 Chapter 1130

    Dudu didn''t believe William''s words. "You don''t want to kill me or ask for money. What do you want to do?"


    When William heard Dudu say this, he looked up at the SM, "what did you tell Dudu?"


    SM scratched the back of her head. "I... I said something. Wei Shao, Dudu is so cute. I have soft snacks, so I talked to Dudu for a while, cough..."


    William looked at Dudu with a smile. "Yes, Dudu is very cute, so I changed my mind. Dudu, don''t worry, uncle won''t kill you."


    Dudu frowned and looked at William puzzled.


    William''s smile deepened on his lips. As soon as the ruffian''s face wanted to speak, the elevator door on the roof opened.


    William''s eyes immediately fell over, and then he saw Xi Jinyan''s tall figure coming out.


    Xi Jinyan, we finally met.


    William''s complicated eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s face and suddenly smiled.


    That smile is gloomy and terrible, but from a distance, it is so pure and harmless.


    The next second, William saw another acquaintance... Bo Qing!


    She came.


    The smile on William''s lips deepened slightly, "hi..."


    "Daddy and Mommy!" Dudu saw daddy and Mommy coming, and the crystal tears overflowed his eyes again.


    "Doodle!" Bo leaned forward and resumed his female voice. "William, what are you doing? Let go of doodle!"


    William looked stunned and paused for three seconds to react.


    Doodle is Bo Qing''s child?


    Dudu is actually a thin child!


    William looked down at Dudu. "Is she your mommy?"


    Dudu ignored William and shouted at Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing, "Daddy, Mommy, don''t come here. He''ll hurt you."


    "Dudu..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and didn''t even breathe. "William, you let Dudu go. If you want a hostage, I''ll go."


    William has withdrawn his thoughts and looked at Bo Qing, and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan, who was silent beside Bo Qing.


    He picked his eyebrows and smiled, "Xi Jinyan, why don''t you speak? Bo Qing volunteered to be a hostage for Dudu. What about you? Are you willing to die for Dudu?"


    "No!" doodle shouted, raised his little hand and slapped William hard. "You can''t hurt my daddy, you can''t hurt my daddy!"


    "Dudu." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, and his voice was very gentle.


    Dudu calmed down and looked at daddy. "Daddy, I won''t let it be dangerous."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile. "Daddy won''t be in danger. Don''t be afraid. Isn''t daddy standing here?"


    Dudu was a little relieved.


    Xi Jinyan looked at William again. His eyes were cold. Then he smiled and said, "Dudu, daddy knows this uncle. My uncle is playing a prank. Daddy has something to tell this uncle now. You go home with your mother and wait for daddy."


    With that, Xi Jinyan took a long leg and was about to go to SM.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo tilted and grabbed Xi Jinyan''s palm.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan was going to change himself for Dudu.


    Dudu and Xi Jinyan, she can''t lose one.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head at her and gave her a reassuring smile.


    Bo Qing still refused to let go of Jin Yan''s hand.


    She was afraid. As soon as she let go, Xi Jinyan really had an accident.


    But


    And Dudu


    She can''t let Dudu have an accident.

 Chapter 1131

    After gritting his teeth, Bo Qing looked at William again. "William, let Dudu go first. We''ll give you whatever you want."


    Hearing the speech, William smiled and nodded, "yes, I can release Dudu. As long as Xi Jinyan jumps down from here, I will release Dudu..."


    "You dream!" grandma Dudu''s voice was full of anger.


    At the moment, doodle didn''t know what fear was. His hostile eyes stared at William, "you can''t hurt my daddy, or I won''t let you go."


    William naturally doesn''t take Dudu''s threat to heart, but he feels very cute.


    He raised his hand and gently squeezed Dudu''s cheek. "Dudu is really a good child. All right, Dudu, shall I be your father? I will treat you better than Xi Jinyan, OK?"


    "I don''t want you, I just want Daddy!" the beep voice was firm.


    "Dudu, daddy will be fine. You believe daddy." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth again.


    Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan with tears. "Daddy and Mommy, you go quickly. Dudu can be your child in this life. Dudu is very lucky and happy. Dudu will be daddy and Mommy''s child in the next life."


    "Dudu..." Bo Qing''s tears finally fell at this moment. He couldn''t help it.


    Dudu finally reluctantly looked at daddy and Mommy, and his angry eyes fell on William''s face, bit his teeth, and suddenly jumped up and bit William''s neck.


    Although Dudu''s mouth was small, his strength was really great. William frowned and snorted bitterly.


    The little guy is so strong that he seems to be really angry.


    "Dudu!" Bo Qing couldn''t calm down any more and strode over.


    She was afraid that William would be angry. She really did not like Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan wanted to hold Bo Qing''s hand, but he was so one centimeter away that Bo Qing ran out.


    But the next second, she was stopped by SM and grasshopper.


    William frowned, looked at Xi Jinyan standing there and laughed, "Xi Jinyan, you see, now your women and your children are in my hands. Don''t you jump down from here? Do you want to see them die with your own eyes?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at William expressionless. His thin lips opened slightly and his tone was stable. "I jumped down from here and you let them go."


    William nodded with a smile, "of course."


    "OK," said Xi Jinyan, turning to call Longchuan and the other three dark guards, "protect Bo Qing and Du Du."


    Longchuan nodded and put his palm on his pants pocket.


    Inside, there''s a gun.


    Xi Jinyan looked at William again and said in a low voice, "it''s a deal. Otherwise, even if I die, I will kill you."


    After his words, Xi Jinyan walked towards the edge of the platform without hesitation.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan walking towards the other side. For a moment, his heart was gone.


    She opened her mouth for a long time before she found her voice and shouted, "no, Xi Jinyan! If you dare to jump down, I''ll find a man to marry immediately!"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, his steps stagnated, slightly turned his head and looked at thin tilt, "you dare."


    "What dare I? I won''t be widowed for you, Xi Jinyan. I''ll do what I say. If you jump down, I''ll find someone to get a certificate immediately."


    Although Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing didn''t want him to jump down to say these words, a trace of anger surged up in his heart when he heard Bo Qing say he wanted to get a certificate from others.

 Chapter 1132

    "If you dare to get a license with others, I will never let you go." Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice and took another step.


    "Xi Jinyan!" Bo Qin hissed and shouted, his heart hurt like a thousand arrows through his heart, "no, Xi Jinyan, please, you can''t..."


    "Daddy!" doodle burst into tears and broke away. William ran to Xi Jinyan.


    William didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to come. Really, he was stunned. The next second he came back and hugged Dudu again.


    Xi Jinyan had reached the edge of the rooftop and looked down. His thin lips gently lifted a shallow arc. Without hesitation, he took the last step and disappeared at the edge of the rooftop.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    At this moment, Bo Qing could not feel or hear anything.


    When such extreme heartache hit, her world was very quiet, her body became light, as if her soul had gone out of her body.


    The darkness was overwhelming in front of him. The next second, Bo Qing fainted.


    Dudu''s eyes were covered by William. He didn''t even know why he did it.


    He knows that Xi Jinyan is dead.


    His goal was achieved.


    But it doesn''t seem very happy.


    "Daddy!" doodle shouted, pushed William away, went down and ran towards the edge of the platform.


    "Miss!" Longchuan was shocked. He took a few steps and hugged Dudu, "Miss..."


    "I want Daddy, I want Daddy..." Dudu cried out of breath. His voice was intermittent and extremely sad.


    Longchuan hugged Dudu tightly and looked at other comforters, "take your wife away."


    The others immediately came forward and helped Bo Qing up.


    Soon, they disappeared on the roof.


    William still sat on the, saying nothing and looking at nobody. He didn''t even hear the "sudden" sound in his ear.


    Xi Jinyan is dead.


    Xi Jinyan, you are finally dead.


    Xi Jinyan


    Xi Jinyan


    "Wei Shao!" the bobcat suddenly shouted, and the voice was full of incredible.


    William just recovered, looked at the bobcat, and suddenly looked back in the huge "sudden" sound.


    The next second, William''s eyes expanded in an instant.


    Xi Jinyan!


    Xi Jinyan unexpectedly


    Unexpectedly


    I saw a helicopter slowly rising up, and Xi Jinyan firmly grasped a solid rope in his hand, which was hooked on the helicopter.


    Xi Jinyan landed smoothly in William''s shocked sight.


    William suddenly stood up and looked at Xi Jinyan in disbelief, "you... You..."


    The helicopter has also fallen down. The dark Guard commander Mohan with his men poured out, got off the helicopter and directly surrounded and controlled William, SM and grasshoppers.


    William still can''t believe it.


    No way, it''s impossible


    Even if Xi Jinyan could have arranged everything precisely in the first twenty minutes or so, how could he have expected all this to happen?


    What the hell is he?


    William stared at Xi Jinyan. "How did you do it?"


    Xi Jinyan did not speak.


    Mo Han and his subordinates took William away.


    Xi Jinyan called Bo Qing.


    Longchuan answered the phone, "Sir, my wife fainted. I''ll take my wife to the hospital now."


    Xi Jinyan frowned and strode towards the elevator, "let Dudu answer the phone."


    Longchuan answered and immediately handed the mobile phone to Dudu, "Miss, sir''s phone."

 Chapter 1133

    Dudu cried, his eyes swollen like walnuts, and his tender face was full of sad tears.


    Daddy, we just got together. How can you leave mommy and me?


    But


    Longchuan''s words made Dudu''s cry stagnate. She turned her head and looked at Longchuan. Her big tears wet eyes were full of disbelief.


    sir?


    Is it daddy?


    But didn''t Daddy jump from such a high building?


    Isn''t Daddy dead?


    Long Chuan saw that the young lady was stunned and smiled, "Miss, sir is not dead, your father is not dead, don''t believe you listen..."


    Without waiting for Longchuan to finish, Dudu immediately took his mobile phone, and his choking voice trembled, "Daddy?"


    "Dudu..." Xi Jinyan felt very sorry. His voice was guilty.


    In order to make the play look very realistic, he didn''t tell them. Bo Qing fainted, and Dudu was very sad


    "I''m sorry, Dudu, daddy didn''t talk to you and Mommy just now..."


    "Daddy!" Dudu''s mood turned too fast. All the great sorrow and joy were in a moment. She finally had to cry, "Daddy, you''re not dead. You won''t leave mommy and Dudu, will you?"


    "That''s right." Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little hoarse, trying to resist the pain rolling in his throat, "Daddy won''t leave you and Mommy."


    Dudu closed his eyes tightly, and the big tears rolled down his cheeks. At this moment, a heart was very relaxed and full of the joy of recovery.


    "Daddy, it''s nice that you''re not dead."


    Xi Jin Yan said softly, "Daddy promised your mommy that he wouldn''t leave her no matter when. Now daddy also promised you, so Dudu, you accompany mommy to the hospital first. Daddy will go to find you now."


    Dudu nodded on the phone and the chicken pecked rice. "OK, I''m waiting for daddy with mommy in the hospital. Mommy knows daddy is not dead and will wake up soon."


    Xi Jinyan answered with a smile, hung up the phone, then directly entered the elevator downstairs and got on the car.


    Bai Jian has been waiting below. Seeing Xi Jinyan get on the bus, he directly starts the engine, "master, I see that lawyer Bo and little master have gone to the hospital. Shall we go to the hospital now?"


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer.


    Bai Jian held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and was afraid.


    This event was also shocking to him, but he admired the master''s mind for preparing everything so comprehensively in just a few minutes, just in case.


    The master is indeed the master.


    Baijian slightly accelerated the speed and soon went to the hospital.


    Before he could get off, Xi Jinyan opened the door and strode towards the hospital building.


    White room immediately followed.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. Bai Jian didn''t stop. He took out his mobile phone while following Xi Jinyan to the building. Seeing that it was mo Han''s call, he immediately connected it.


    Mo Han''s voice came, "Bai tezhu, William has been saying that he wants to see Mr."


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold and hummed, "if he doesn''t say, the master will let him see it. Let him wait."


    Mo Han replied that Bai Jian hung up the phone directly, strode with Xi Jinyan, entered the elevator together, and came all the way to Bo Qing''s ward.


    As soon as Baijian opened the door, Dudu ran over, "Daddy!"


    Xi Jinyan bent over and picked up Dudu. Dudu tightly hugged Xi Jinyan''s neck, and his small face was deeply buried in Xi Jinyan''s neck nest.

 Chapter 1134

    "Daddy, it''s really you." Dudu''s tears spilled out of his eyes again.


    This time, it was really tears of joy.


    Xi Jinyan patted Dudu''s small head gently and came to the bedside a few steps. His worried sight fell on Bo Qing''s face, which was still in a coma.


    Longchuan stood aside. Just before the meeting, grandma Dudu''s voice rang with a trace of choking, "Daddy, Uncle Ye said, Mommy is just too sad. She''ll be fine when she wakes up."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and looked at Dudu, "let''s wait for mommy to wake up."


    Dudu raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his little face. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, he smiled happily, "Dudu can be with Daddy again, forever."


    "Well, we''ll always be together." Xi Jinyan rubbed Dudu''s forehead with his forehead, sat down with Dudu in his arms on the chair beside the bed, and waited for Bo Qing to wake up.


    When Bo Qing opened his eyes again, it was more than two hours later.


    Wake up with consciousness, the sight and the endless pain in my heart.


    She didn''t even know she was there, so she sat up and opened the quilt, "Xi Jin..."


    The latter words, Bo Qing couldn''t say, were all submerged in jealousy, shock and disbelief.


    Xi Jinyan?


    Is she dead and came to heaven, so she saw Xi Jinyan?


    But there''s doodle.


    Thin inclined pupils flickered slightly, and her brain couldn''t work for a moment. She couldn''t figure out whether what she saw at the moment was true or false.


    Xi Jin Yan Mingming jumped down from such a high building. How could he


    How did you show up here?


    Still holding doodle?


    Dudu looked at the expression on mommy''s face at the moment, and knew that he knew what the reaction was when daddy didn''t die.


    She giggled. "Mommy, you''re not dreaming. Daddy is really not dead. Daddy promised us that he would never leave us."


    At the bottom of thin inclined eyes, a layer of fog was dense, gradually gathered, gathered into tears, and "Shua" fell down.


    She immediately came forward and raised her hand to touch Xi Jin Yan''s cheek. It was warm.


    He''s really okay.


    At this moment, Bo Qing''s tense muscles seemed to relax. He knelt down on the bed, and the glittering and translucent tears fell down. He couldn''t stop.


    "Mommy, daddy says he''s sorry. He''ll tell us in advance if he has anything in the future." Dudu used to be afraid of patting thin and leaning on his head and comforted him with a milk voice: "don''t cry, Mommy, daddy is fine."


    Thin inclined to nod, but tears still burst into his eyes.


    She finally knew what it was like to lose Xi Jinyan. Life was better than death. She also knew that death would separate them in the end, but not now, definitely not now.


    She will stay with Xi Jinyan for a long, long time


    Bo Qingyue couldn''t help coming forward again and hugged Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan held Dudu in one hand and Bo Qing in the other. His heart was full.


    After a long time, Bo Qing relaxed the banquet. Jin Yan''s anger also rolled out. She raised her hand and slapped Jin Yan on the chest.


    "You''ve already made arrangements, haven''t you? Asshole, why don''t you tell me? You want Dudu and I to show the most real state in front of William. Xi Jinyan, you''ve also seen how painful and sad Dudu and I are. Are you satisfied with the result?"

 Chapter 1135

    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrows were soft and rippled, and his face was apologetic, "thin tilt..."


    "Mommy, daddy has apologized. Don''t blame daddy any more. Do you think something really happened to daddy?" Dudu said. Because he had lost daddy just now, he would be reluctant to let daddy be wronged at all, and Mommy''s complaint would not work.


    Bo Qing: "... Dudu, you don''t face me anymore."


    Dudu smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes, raised his small lotus root arm and hooked his thin leaning neck, "of course I''m facing Mommy, and I''m also facing daddy."


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan again. Then he raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his cheeks. With a long sigh of relief, he said, "why did William do this? He was obviously aiming at you. Is he your enemy?"


    Xi Jinyan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, gently tied a knot, bit his lower lip, and didn''t speak again. After all, Dudu is still here.


    Dudu thought of something and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I found a very strange thing, that is, the two men of the uncle were very good to Dudu, and at the moment when daddy jumped down, the uncle raised his hand to block my eyes and didn''t let me see."


    "Really?" Bo Qing was surprised.


    That''s strange.


    Did William just want Xi Jinyan to die?


    With this question, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan left the hospital with Dudu.


    A family of three went straight home.


    "Mommy, I''ll call Mr. Qin to report peace." Dudu said, taking his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Mr. Qin seems to have been waiting for Dudu''s phone. The phone was connected in almost a second. Then Mr. Qin came anxiously with a crying voice, "Dudu, is that you?"


    "Mr. Qin, Dudu is all right. I''m at home with daddy and Mommy now. Mr. Qin, tell other teachers not to worry about me. I can go to school tomorrow." Dudu continued, "Mr. Qin, are you crying? Dudu is really all right. We can meet tomorrow."


    Mr. Qin really breathed a sigh of relief, "if you''re okay, if you''re okay, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK." Dudu replied crisply.


    After hanging up the phone, doodle ran to daddy and Mommy again.


    She was still a little scared, so she didn''t want to go anywhere, so she wanted to be with daddy and Mommy.


    Although Xi Jinyan still had William''s business to deal with, he was not in a hurry. He stayed at home with Bo Qing and Dudu until the next evening. He didn''t come to William''s current location, a farm in the suburbs.


    William, SM and grasshopper are locked up in a place similar to a cage, and opposite them, there are still several large cages. There are hundreds of evil dogs in them, which will show their teeth and look forward to the bloody prey to their mouths.


    This is a secret basement. The sun can''t shine in. There are dim lights in it.


    The iron door of the secret room was suddenly opened and made a clear sound.


    "Sir..." Mo Han led the way, "they are right here."


    The dog began to bark. The sound was like that from the last layer of hell, with frightening power.


    Xi Jinyan came slowly to the door of William''s cell as if bengen hadn''t heard.

 Chapter 1136

    The iron gate is only at the knee, where there is a small window for feeding.


    Xi Jinyan''s dark eyes fell on the door lightly. His thin lips opened slightly and opened faintly, "open."


    "Yes." Mo Han nodded and opened the door.


    Xi Jinyan walked in slowly.


    William, SM and grasshopper were hung up, just like the criminal law in ancient times.


    They were scarred and beaten badly, especially Bobcats and grasshoppers, who would have fainted.


    William was still very sober. When he saw Xi Jinyan coming in, William''s eyes became quiet and bright, and the corners of his lips with blood stains slowly aroused a touch of excitement, "you''re coming."


    He didn''t seem to suffer at all. On the contrary, he seemed to be excited by the arrival of Xi Jinyan. The whole person looked particularly excited.


    Xi Jinyan looked at William without expression. In his memory, there was no face that coincided with this face.


    Just this person, but it gives him a very familiar feeling.


    Xi Jinyan looked at William silently for a long time and didn''t speak.


    "Are you going to kill me?" William asked with a smile.


    He seems really happy.


    Xi Jinyan realized that there should be something wrong with the man''s mental condition, but he was not interested in continuing to understand his condition. His thin lips opened slightly and asked faintly, "who sent you?"


    "No one sent me. No one can control what I want to do or don''t want to do." William''s smile on his lips remained unchanged.


    Xi Jinyan''s face did not change, and he was still expressionless, "your purpose."


    "I just want to see you and know what it''s like to see you die with my own eyes." William laughed. "I know what it''s like now. It''s good."


    Xi Jinyan has made it clear what he wants to know. If there is really no other person behind him, this man is really damn.


    If there were someone else behind him, Xi Jinyan knew, he wouldn''t say it.


    Xi Jinyan turned his head slightly, and the rest of the light fell on Mo Han.


    Mo Han received Xi Jinyan''s sight and immediately took two people forward, "take it down."


    "Yes." Mohan''s subordinates untied William''s shackles, and then escorted him out, aiming at the opposite dog cage.


    William showed no fear and followed the two men closely.


    Mo Han thinks that this man may be really a psychopath, and he is not even afraid of death.


    But


    "Brother..." William, who came to the door of the cell, suddenly called out softly.


    It was that word that made Xi Jinyan''s body stiff in an instant.


    He stood still, his expressionless handsome face, exuding an indescribable look bit by bit, surprised, surprised and unbelievable


    William''s light voice sounded again, "you really don''t recognize me?"


    Xi Jinyan still stood there rigidly, showing the soul stirring picture staged in front of him many years ago.


    The man who had died in the car accident called his brother at the moment.


    Is it really him?


    Xi Jinyan tightly focused on his fists, and under his long sleeves, all his veins burst up.


    Mohan''s men have stopped. In this case, they really don''t dare to send this man into the mouth of those "beasts".


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Xi Jinyan realized for the first time what a blank brain is.


    For a long time, after a long time


    Xi Jinyan slowly turned around, and the quiet sight fell on William like a millennium old well.

 Chapter 1137

    William''s smile deepened on his lips, revealing a row of dazzling white teeth.


    Obviously, it''s the purest smile, hanging on William''s lips, but it''s extremely abnormal and frightening.


    But this person does not include Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight, crossed William and left directly, leaving only one sentence, "ask fourth uncle to go to the hospital."


    Mo Han understood and immediately answered.


    Xi Jinyan went out and got on the bus directly.


    Bai Jian has been waiting outside. When he sees the master coming out so soon, his heart still beats.


    William is now regarded as dog food.


    you deserve it


    Thinking like this, Bai Jian immediately opened the door for Xi Jinyan, "master, where are you going?"


    "Go back to the company." Xi Jin Yan said in a deep voice.


    Bai Jian looked at his master Sen''s cold face from the inside rearview mirror. He didn''t dare to ask any more, and directly started the engine.


    Back to the company, about more than an hour later, Mo Han''s phone came.


    "Sir, the DNA identification results of Mr. four and William will not come out in 24 hours."


    Xi Jinyan just answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    His ears still echoed the word: brother.


    Is it really you?


    You''re not dead.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to have something to burst out.


    More than twenty years later, he heard that word again.


    Xi Jinyan''s hands clenched tightly again unknowingly.


    All the results will come out in 24 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty four hours later


    Bai Jian took a file bag and came to Xi Jinyan''s office. "Master, this is sent by Mo Han."


    He put his hands on the desk in front of Xi Jinyan and continued to speak, "Mo Han also said that from the beginning of identification to the result, his people stare at him 24 hours, and there will be no mistakes."


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet sight fell on the file bag.


    Inside, that''s the result.


    Is it what he wants


    Xi Jinyan directly picked up the file bag, opened it and took out the identification results inside.


    The identification results show that the paternity factors of William and Xi Jinyan''s fourth uncle and Xi Xu''an are completely consistent.


    In other words, William is really the son of the fourth uncle and his... Brother.


    He didn''t die.


    Xi Jinyan tightly grasped the appraisal results in his hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Bai Jian had been standing there waiting. About ten minutes later, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded, "bring William."


    Bai Jian immediately answered and went out to call Mo Han.


    Mo Han received the call, took William to Xi''s building for the first time, directly entered the elevator, and finally came to Xi Jinyan''s office.


    After William entered the office, the white room closed the door from the outside.


    William stood at the door and looked at Jin Yan sitting in a chair as noble as a God. The irony and hatred in his heart kept coming out.


    But he still smiled like a heartless child.


    "Brother, are you looking for me? Have you forgiven me and won''t kill me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s heart stagnated, then slowly raised his eyes and looked at William with indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, he realized that even if William was really the brother who was very important to him at the beginning, they didn''t seem to find their feelings back.


    "You''re not dead." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    William chuckled, "yes, I''m not dead, brother. You don''t seem happy at all."

 Chapter 1138

    Before Xi Jin Yan could speak, William''s voice sounded again, "do you want me to die?"


    Xi Jinyan looked into William''s eyes and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he asked, "where have you been for so many years?"


    William shrugged. "I''ve been wandering outside, robbing families and houses, doing all kinds of bad things, and I''ve been in prison. Brother, am I no longer worthy of being a seat family child?"


    "Why not go home?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    "Go home? How can I go back? You don''t want me anymore. That''s not my home. I don''t want to go back." William said with a smile.


    He seems to like to laugh.


    But that smile always gives people a very extreme feeling.


    Xi Jinyan really couldn''t find the shadow of that year from him.


    He silently coagulated William for a while and slightly opened his thin lips, "so you hate me and you want me to die."


    This is clearly a question, but Xi Jinyan uses a declarative tone.


    "I really want you to die, because I hate you. I hate why you didn''t save me, but at the moment you jumped down, I knew that I wasn''t so happy when you died." William said in a relaxed tone, "so now we''re clear."


    Xi Jinyan did not speak again.


    William looked around. "Brother, can I come back? I know I screwed up everything. You may not forgive me."


    Xi Jinyan''s insight into people''s hearts slightly became a little sharp, but it was only a short moment. The next moment, his look was still watertight, "go back and see your parents and grandma first."


    William''s eyes brightened slightly. "Brother, do you agree that I''m back? Don''t you worry that I''m going to live on hardships? Maybe I still want to kill you in the future."


    "You go first." Xi Jinyan ordered to leave without taking William''s words to heart.


    But he took William to his heart... Even if William was his brother, he was not the original brother, so he had to be careful.


    He also wanted to know when William would show his fox tail again.


    William was taken down.


    Xi Jinyan picked up his mobile phone, dialed Mrs. Xi''s phone number and told Mrs. Xi the news of William''s return, but he didn''t mention it on the roof before.


    Mrs. Xi is naturally very happy.


    Xi Jinyan hung up the phone.


    In the evening, Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing took Dudu home from school. After that, Dudu and Jing Shuang went out to play. Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing to the study.


    "Little darling, I didn''t accompany you today. You don''t seem to be in a good mood." Bo Qing smiled.


    Xi Jinyan: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    After reacting for a long time, Bo Qing reacted. Xi Jinyan meant that he was in a bad mood, not because of her relationship.


    But Bo Qing was still flustered.


    Rain girl without melon


    Xi Jinyan, you are really annoying!


    "Then why are you in a bad mood?"


    "I''m not in a bad mood." Xi Jinyan was still expressionless.


    Bo Qing dislikes Xi Jinyan. If she hadn''t experienced the pain of losing Xi Jinyan yesterday, she would have rolled her eyes now.


    "What happened?"


    Xi Jinyan sat down on the chair and patted himself on the thigh.


    "..." Bo Qing twitched in the corner of his eyes, reluctantly walked over and sat down in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. You want to kill me?"

 Chapter 1139

    "Haven''t I ever told you that I have a brother... From my fourth uncle''s family." Xi Jinyan finally got to the point.


    "..." Bo Qingxin said, "don''t tell me that William is your brother."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t answer Bo Qing''s question, but looked at her in surprise.


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing took a deep breath and exhaled after a while.


    Before, because old lady Xi said that it was a taboo for Xi Jinyan, she never said she knew.


    But now, things seem to be getting a little complicated and confusing.


    She raised her eyebrows. "Well, I admit, I talked to your grandmother before. I want to... Know more about your past and what''s the reason for your psychology."


    Of course, Xi Jinyan would not be angry because Bo Qing went down to find his grandmother. He was just moved, "so you care about me so much."


    Bo Qing gave Xi Jin Yan a look of "nonsense", pursed his lips and resumed the subject, "are you sure William is really the son of your fourth uncle?"


    "If there are no mistakes during the DNA identification, I''m sure."


    Xi Jinyan also absolutely believes in Mo Han''s ability to do things.


    So


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised... OK, she was shocked.


    But she still couldn''t understand, "since he is alive, why hasn''t he come back for so many years?"


    Xi Jinyan also wanted to know the answer to this question. As for what William said, he didn''t believe a word.


    "I don''t know."


    Thin tilted his face and looked worried. "Did you let him go?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Thin tilt didn''t say anything, just a knot in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing was worried about what William would do to him.


    He raised his hand, clasped the back of his thin head, pecked a few times on her lips and hit her forehead, "I''ll be fine, trust me."


    Bo Qing thought that he was on the rooftop before. At that time, the situation was so dangerous, and there was only more than 20 minutes before and after. He even arranged so thoroughly


    Of course, Bo Qing feels lucky and secure. At least Xi Jinyan can reassure her.


    But this kind of "reassurance" she realized afterwards. At that moment, she felt that she could hardly live.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing still complains, "tell me your plan in detail, Xi Jinyan. If you are arranging a bureau or directing a play, I hope I can get the script in advance. I don''t want to play on the spot."


    She didn''t want to experience the feeling of death again.


    Xi Jinyan knew Bo Qing''s grievances and complaints, and his heart was full of apology.


    This time, he is really bad.


    "OK." Xi Jinyan nodded, "my plan now is..."


    Thin tilt slightly propped up his eyes, and then Xi Jin Yan''s deep voice sounded in his ear again, "there is no plan."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    To step on a horse, what kind of fucking life is this? Fucking love?


    She doesn''t want to fall in love anymore.


    "I''m leaving." Bo Qing pushed Xi away, and Jin Yan jumped down and strode out.


    But only one step, the wrist is tight.


    Xi Jin Yan''s laughter also immediately sounded, "angry?"


    Bo Qing only gave Xi Jinyan a cold figure and said angrily, "you don''t want to say it."

 Chapter 1140

    Xi Jinyan dragged Bo Qing back and placed him in his arms. "Don''t be angry. I don''t like to see you frown."


    Thin tilted his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Xi Jinyan gently pinched Bo Qing''s ass, "I didn''t lie to you. What I want to do now is to see what he wants to do?"


    Bo Qing thinks so. At least until William acts, all the plans can only stand still.


    But Bo Qing didn''t understand, "why did he kill you?"


    "He said..." Xi Jinyan''s voice was low for a minute, and his breath exaggerated a layer of sadness that was only released in front of Bo Qing. "He hated me because I didn''t save him at that time."


    Bo Qing knows the importance of his brother to Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan must feel bad about the car accident and his gaffe.


    She hugged Xi Jinyan and patted Xi Jinyan on the head. "We''ll get better together. Why can I face you? Anything."


    Xi Jinyan did not speak, but tightened his arms around his thin lean and slender waist.


    Thin tilted his head down and kissed Xi Jinyan gently. "Where is he now?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I let him go home. Grandma and four uncles and four aunts are very happy."


    Bo Qing was moved from the bottom of his heart. Xi Jinyan looked very cold, but he cared about his family so much.


    He is not good at expressing and his emotions are not exposed, but Bo Qing can deeply feel Xi Jinyan''s love for his family.


    As for Xi Jinyan''s love for William, Bo Qing also knew that Xi Jinyan was thinking about his previous feelings. She knew better that Xi Jinyan didn''t die at the beginning.


    He cares so much about his brother that he can''t save William?


    Or maybe people''s mentality has changed after a major accident. William is like this.


    He believes that Xi Jinyan was the one who did not save his life and drilled the horn of an ox for so many years. Compared with Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan may have more paranoia than Xi Jinyan.


    At this time, even if there is any explanation, William listens to you. He only believes in his own judgment.


    So this is really a trouble.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A sound of mobile phone vibration sounded at this time.


    It''s Xi Jinyan''s cell phone.


    Indifferent eyes glanced at the mobile phone screen. Seeing that it was grandma, Xi Jinyan immediately took his mobile phone and connected the phone.


    At the other end of the phone came Mrs. Xi''s very happy voice, "Jin Yan, your brother is back. Our family will get together tomorrow night and let Dudu see her uncle. Tomorrow night, only your fourth uncle and aunt and William will have a big welcome banquet. It will take a few days."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and answered. Without saying more, he hung up the phone and said to Bo Qing, "grandma asked me to take Dudu back tomorrow night."


    Bo Qing knew that Mrs. Xi must have prepared a reception banquet for William to welcome him home. On this occasion, Mrs. Xi asked Xi Jinyan to take Dudu back, which also recognized Dudu''s identity.


    But


    Bo Qing is still a little worried


    Xi Jinyan knew Bo Qing''s worry, "are you afraid that Dudu will think of things on the roof and leave a shadow when he sees William?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan stroked Bo Qing''s cheek. "I''ll talk to Dudu. If Dudu refuses to attend the family party tomorrow night, I''ll go back by myself."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered softly and continued to speak, "then go and talk to Dudu."

 Chapter 1141

    Dudu is playing with Jing Shuang outside.


    Seeing daddy coming out, Dudu waved her dusty little dirty hand at Xi Jinyan, "Daddy."


    "Then I''ll prepare dinner first." Jing Shuang stood up and said.


    Xi Jinyan nodded to Jing Shuang, took a big long leg, took a few steps, and squatted down beside Dudu.


    Dudu is digging a small hole. His nails are covered with soil and his hands are dirty.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "what are you doing?"


    Dudu is still working hard to dig a pit. "I''m building a grain bank for ants. In the future, I''ll put food in this pit every day, so that ants won''t starve."


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips and silently looked at Dudu. Then he opened his mouth, "Dudu, daddy, tell you something."


    Dudu nodded without turning his eyes. "Well, daddy, tell me. I''m listening."


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbed the back of Dudu''s head, "William, you know?"


    Smelling the speech, Dudu''s hand stopped and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Of course I know. He almost killed daddy."


    Xi Jinyan pinched your little cheek, "but that man is daddy''s brother. Daddy used to like him very much."


    Dudu''s big eyes suddenly became bigger, and the Pu fan''s eyelashes flickered, "brother?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Dudu''s small eyebrows frowned together. "Since he''s a brother, why does he treat daddy like that? I won''t forgive him."


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was soft, "because there was some misunderstanding between daddy and him, which led him to hate daddy."


    "Is the misunderstanding over now?" Dudu asked.


    "No." there was a little more helplessness in Xi Jinyan''s voice, "Dudu, you know, the adult''s affairs are very complicated. There are some misunderstandings. You can''t remove them if you open your words."


    Dudu looked at Xi Jinyan quietly. A moment later, grandma''s voice sounded, "Daddy, do you want me to forgive that uncle?"


    Xi Jinyan curved his lips and smiled. "Daddy doesn''t mean that. You have the right to hate him or even hate him. Just hate shouldn''t appear in Dudu''s heart. Daddy hopes Dudu''s heart is full of love, just as daddy and mommy love you, you also love daddy and Mommy, and daddy also hopes Dudu can love the whole world."


    "I know." doodle smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Doodle wants to be a loving child."


    Xi Jinyan smiled with relief. "Just now your grandmother called and asked me to take you back to William''s home reception. Do you want to go?"


    Dudu''s big eyes were bright. "Grandma asked me to attend? Of course I''ll go. I''ll give grandma''s face."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "but your mommy is worried that you will think of that day when you see William."


    "Although I personally experienced things that day, I didn''t see anything, and those two uncles were very good to me. And... Uncle William, he chose to cover my eyes at the last moment. I think he was also afraid of my psychological shadow. He''s still a good person."


    Dudu murmured for a moment and continued, "so, I''ll go. Daddy, you also said, I hope I can be a child full of love in my heart. If daddy can forgive Uncle William, why can''t I?"


    "Dudu is great." Xi Jinyan gently scraped Dudu''s small nose.

 Chapter 1142

    Dudu smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes.


    "Then you continue to build a grain depot for ants, and daddy will help you." Xi Jinyan said, stretching out his hands. He was always very clean, but he didn''t feel dirty at all, and began to help Dudu dig the earth.


    In the kitchen


    "Shuang, do you remember the William I asked you to investigate?" Bo Qing asked while washing vegetables.


    Jing Shuangleng snorted, "of course I remember. He almost killed Mr. Xi, making you lose your husband and the little boss lose his father."


    Later, Jing Shuang listened to Dudu. At that time, she was frightened and still has lingering palpitations.


    Bo Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. "In fact, he is Jin Yan''s brother and the son of his fourth uncle."


    "What?" Jing Shuang''s shocked eyes suddenly hit Bo Qing''s face, "really?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    "Why?" Jing Shuang blurted out and shook his head. "No, I mean, how is this possible?"


    Bo Qing tells Jing Shuang everything. After all, William is back now. For Xi Jinyan, the incident more than 20 years ago is not untouchable.


    With that, Bo Qing continued to speak, "so he approached me before and just wanted to use me to approach Jin Yan, but I don''t know why he started on Dudu after he changed his plan."


    Jing Shuang is still immersed in deep shock and can''t extricate himself. "It''s too mysterious, isn''t it? William is Mr. Xi''s brother! And then?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "What I want to say is that old lady Xi asked Jin Yan to take Dudu back tomorrow night to attend William''s reception banquet. I''m worried that Dudu''s meeting with William will arouse the shadow in her heart, so I don''t really want Dudu to go, but I know that Xi Jin Yan actually cares about that brother. I don''t know what to do."


    "Of course I can''t let the little boss go. No, I have to talk to Mr. Xi." Jing Shuang put down his kitchen knife and ran out. Bo Qing didn''t have time to stop him.


    After such a long time together, Jing Shuang thinks Xi Jinyan is actually a fairly easy person to get along with... As long as he is related to his boss, except for the former boss, Mr. Xi''s attitude is very good.


    But this time, Jing Shuang is still a little afraid to make his own protest.


    She stood not far away and quietly looked at Xi Jinyan who accompanied Dudu to dig a pit: "...."


    Until Dudu found her and said hello to her, Jing Shuang took back his thoughts, swallowed his saliva, walked forward a few steps and tangled his mouth, "this... That..."


    Bo Qing stood not far away, looking at Jing Shuang who had been "this and that", pursed his lips and smiled.


    Jing Shuang was really running like a tiger. He saw Xi Jinyan counselling into a dog.


    "Aunt Jingshuang, what are you going to say?" Dudu asked with big blinking eyes.


    "Er..." Jing Shuang carefully looked at Jin Yan and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say a word again.


    The momentum just now is gone.


    Although Mr. Xi dug a pit there, he was still a noble man like God.


    Xi Jinyan also saw that Jing Shuang seemed to have something to say to him, so he took the lead in saying, "if you have something to say."


    "Emmmm..." Jing Shuang opened his mouth again. "It took me a long time to summon up a little courage and whispered," I''m worried about my master tomorrow night... So... "


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing standing not far away and knew that Bo Qing told Jing Shuang everything, and Jing Shuang was worried about Dudu.

 Chapter 1143

    Xi Jin Yan was really moved to have such a person take out his heart and lungs for Dudu.


    So Xi Jinyan said patiently, "Dudu, aunt Jingshuang is worried that you will be afraid to see William tomorrow night."


    "So it''s this." Dudu smiled, stood up and walked over to Jingshuang.


    Jingshuang squats down immediately. Dudu raises his hand reflexively and wants to touch Jingshuang''s cheek. As a result, Jingshuang sees the mud in Dudu''s hand and quickly leans back. As a result, a big fart pier falls to the ground.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Bo Qing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Dudu couldn''t laugh either, but he still took Jing Shuang''s hand to pull her up.


    Jing Shuang stood up with difficulty, patted his ass and smiled, "laugh, laugh."


    Dudu smiled for a while and then said, "aunt Jingshuang, you don''t have to worry about me. I have promised my father to be a child full of love in my heart."


    This time, Jing Shuang really can''t find a reason to refute the little boss''s return to the old house. I didn''t expect Mr. Xi to educate his children and admire him.


    "That''s good. I won''t worry. I''ll go back to prepare dinner." Jing Shuang nodded to Xi Jin Yan and turned back.


    Bo Qing also followed him back. When he entered the kitchen, he said, "don''t worry now? I don''t worry either."


    What Dudu said just now is also very touching to her.


    Be a person with love in your heart.


    Of course, being full of love in your heart doesn''t mean you have to give up confrontation with your enemies.


    This "love" is to give beauty, and those evils should be fought firmly, so that they can be worthy of themselves and the beautiful world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Xi Jinyan came to Dudu''s school alone. After receiving Dudu''s school, he went straight to the old house.


    Inside the car


    "Daddy, what should I call Uncle William?" Dudu asked, rocking his legs in the safety seat.


    "It''s called the third uncle." Xi Jinyan said with a smile, "he is the third in the whole family, the generation of Daddy."


    Speaking of this, Xi Jinyan continued, "Dudu, don''t worry. In the future, daddy will certainly introduce you to the whole family. When your mommy solves her own affairs, we will work together."


    "OK." doodle nodded happily. "Granny told me that she wanted to announce to people all over the world that I was from the Xi family, but I wanted to wait for Mommy, so I refused temporarily."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by the word "refuse" in Dudu''s mouth. Grandma Dudu''s voice said such serious words, which was really lovely.


    "But today, you can also see your four grandparents and three uncles."


    "Will they like me?" Dudu was worried. "I''m not very good at getting along with my elders, so Daddy, I''m a little worried."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently rubbed his little head. He just showed his expression that he wanted to talk. He smiled in the white room who had been driving silently in front, "little master, you''re not good at it? You''re too modest. You''re good at it."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bai Jian and said, "do you hear me? Uncle Bai Jian praised you for being good at it."


    Doodle proudly raised his fine little chin, "really? Uncle Baijian, do you think so?"


    Bai Jian nodded firmly, "of course, our little master is the best child in the world."

 Chapter 1144

    Dudu was encouraged, and the worries at the bottom of her heart dissipated in an instant.


    It''s time for her to exude charm again!


    After about an hour, Baijian parked his car at the door of the villa of the old house.


    Then he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan had untied Dudu''s seat belt, got out of the car with Dudu and walked inside.


    The door of the porch was opened at this time. Xi Jinyan and Dudu went in hand in hand.


    On the sofa in the living room, there are old lady Xi, Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin, of course, the fourth uncle Xi Jinyan, Xi Xuan, his wife Li Huixian, and... William.


    Mrs. Xi had been talking about Dudu before. She told Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian that Dudu was Xi Jinyan''s daughter, so she would see Dudu. Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian were not surprised.


    Their eyes fell on the powder carving jade carving beside Xi Jinyan for the first time. They ate the lovely baby, and their eyes lit up immediately.


    Among these forces of the Xi family, Xi Xu''an has always been Xi Jinyan''s side, and so has Li Huixian. Therefore, Xi Jinyan''s children naturally like it very much, just like seeing their granddaughter.


    Dudu also looked at Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian, and immediately came forward to say hello, "four grandfathers and four grandmothers."


    "Even the voice is so sweet, Jin Yan, why didn''t you tell us when you had a child?" Li Huixian smiled at Xi Jin Yan, and her vision fell on Dudu''s body again. She couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching Dudu''s cheek.


    Dudu is used to it. Anyone who sees her face has to pinch it a few times.


    Mommy said it was baby fat and didn''t need to be reduced. She will go down in the future.


    "Your father didn''t tell Grandma four. Your great grandma just told grandma four. Grandma four didn''t have time to prepare a gift for us. Will grandma four make it up for you tomorrow?"


    Dudu''s big eyes are full of smiles, just like the stars in the sky, Jiao Jiao moving. "Fourth grandma likes Dudu, which is the best gift for Dudu."


    Li Huixian opened her mouth and sighed, "you''re so talkative, Dudu. Did your father call you?"


    Doodle tilted his little head, "no, this is doodle''s heart."


    "Dudu, come to Grandpa four. Grandpa four has prepared a gift for you." Xi Xu''an held Dudu''s small hand.


    Dudu immediately came to Xi Xu''an.


    Then Xi Xu''an took out his mobile phone, clicked twice and found out some photos.


    The photos are aerial photos of the playground.


    Dudu looked over and opened his mouth. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It seems to be the place where disney princess lives."


    "Does doodle like it here?" asked Xi Xu''an with a smile.


    Dudu chicken pecked rice and nodded.


    Xi Xu''an continued to say, "this is a project invested by grandpa four. It''s for you to play with children and big friends, but there''s no name yet. Grandpa four will use Dudu''s name to make it clear, okay?"


    Dudu was flattered. "Grandpa four, your gift is too valuable."


    Xi Xu''an held Dudu in his arms. "Dudu is precious. You are the little princess of our Xi family. What valuable gifts are worth it."


    Dudu looked at Jin Yan and smiled. "Thank you, Grandpa four. You''re welcome. Take this gift."

 Chapter 1145

    Xi Xu''an laughed with laughter at the general appearance of little adult Dudu, hugged Dudu tightly, and then looked at Xi Jin Yan, "Jin Yan, Dudu is much more lovely than when you were a child."


    Dudu smiled, "Daddy is a boy. Boys should be cool. Cute ones don''t like girls."


    The adults were all made to laugh with Dudu''s words.


    "So Dudu likes cool boys too?" laughter fell and William''s voice sounded.


    The smile on Dudu''s lips paused, flashed his big eyes at William for a while, and skillfully said, "Hello, third uncle."


    William waved to doodle, "will you come to Uncle three? Uncle three also wants to hug doodle."


    "William, I have something to tell you. Come to the study with me." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth.


    William knew that Xi Jinyan was afraid that he would scare Dudu, so he didn''t allow himself to get close to Dudu.


    Oh


    Just say it.


    "OK." William shrugged and stood up slowly. When he came to Xi Xu''an, he raised his hand and rubbed Dudu''s small head. "Dudu, uncle three went up first. Your father may have to lecture. Uncle three is a little afraid."


    Because there was a strange atmosphere between Xi Jinyan and William, everyone in the living room fell into a burst of embarrassment.


    Old lady Xi looked at the brothers and looked complicated.


    The two brothers had such a good relationship when they were young. After more than 20 years, can they never go back to the past?


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle. If daddy scolds you, I''ll protect you." Dudu''s sweet voice broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian looked at Dudu with some shock. Are children''s EQ so high now?


    William had followed Xi Jinyan to the stairs. When he heard Dudu''s words, he looked back at Dudu, smiled, nodded and said, "OK, Dudu will protect the third uncle in the future."


    With that, William followed Xi Jinyan upstairs.


    Dudu looked at the back of daddy and third uncle. Although she was very young, she knew a lot.


    She only knew that Daddy cared about his third uncle. Otherwise, how could daddy forgive him for doing so much?


    She also hopes that the third uncle will not disappoint all those who love and care about him.


    "Dudu..." Xi Xu''an called Dudu and looked at Dudu with spoiled eyes. "When Grandpa four''s playground opens, Dudu will cut the ribbon?"


    Dudu couldn''t help laughing. "I''m so short. Maybe I can''t get it until daddy holds me."


    Xi Xu''an also pinched Dudu''s small face. "At that time, Grandpa four will hold you. On the opening day, Dudu can invite all his good friends and classmates to play. In the future, as long as Dudu''s friends can go in for free."


    "Thank you, Grandpa four. I also thank you for my good friend." Dudu said from his heart, with a happy smile on his pink face.


    Xi Xu''an''s heart was about to be sprouted. "Brother, otherwise, give me the Dudu and let me have another one."


    "How can I do that? Doodle is my priceless treasure." Xi Xufu got up quickly and wanted to take doodle away.


    Old lady Xi pretended to be unhappy, "don''t say such words in front of children."


    Xi Xuan nodded quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandma. I know grandpa four said that because he likes me." Dudu relieved Xi Xu''an.

 Chapter 1146

    Upstairs, Xi Jin Yan''s study


    Xi Jinyan sat down in his desk and his eyes fell on the wandering William. He just looked at him quietly without saying anything.


    William walked over a few steps, sat down on the chair opposite Jin Yan, crossed his legs and looked around, "brother, can you finish reading so many books in your study?"


    "Tell me about your next plan." Xi Jinyan didn''t answer the question.


    William still had a ruffian smile on his lips, "don''t you still doubt me? I really don''t plan, brother. If you don''t trust me, I think you..."


    "I''m asking you what you want to do when you come back." Xi Jinyan interrupted William in a faint voice.


    William responded, "that means, I don''t have any plans. It depends on how you arrange it. I''ll listen to you."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "from tomorrow on, you''ll get familiar with the company."


    William chuckled, "brother, aren''t you afraid I''m bad for the company?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything. His indifferent eyes quietly shrouded William''s handsome face like a little ruffian.


    Knowing that Xi Jinyan didn''t pay attention to him at all, William shrugged, "I''m ok. I''ll go to the company tomorrow, but brother, I can explain in advance that I can''t do anything in business. It''s OK for you to let me be a security manager. I''m best at fighting."


    Xi Jinyan looked unchanged, still expressionless, "first adapt to the environment."


    William nodded.


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at William for a while and said again, "you''ve been fighting for a living for so many years?"


    "Otherwise? I haven''t been to school, have no culture, have no quality, and can''t do anything except fight. What do you think I can do?"


    Speaking of this, it seemed that he was afraid of Xi Jinyan''s misunderstanding. William quickly explained, "but I''m not complaining about you. I said we were even."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t show anything, but said faintly, "from tomorrow on, I''ll find you a teacher and ask you to have knowledge of company management and enterprise management."


    William looked surprised. "Brother, are you going to let me run the company?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you learn first."


    "Well, since you trust me so much, I will study hard." William smiled foolishly. "But brother, I prefer the position of security manager. I like fighting."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    William coughed softly. "I know, brother. I have another request, brother. Can I say it?"


    Xi Jinyan: "say it."


    William had a good attitude. "SM and grasshopper have been with me for more than ten years. We are all good brothers, and they have taken care of me for so many years. Can I continue to take them both?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t refuse, "yes."


    William was really shocked. "Brother, you''re too kind to me. If you ask, don''t you feel guilty about the car accident twenty years ago? Didn''t I say it all? We''re even."


    Xi Jinyan''s quiet eyes were deep and did not see the bottom, and he quietly coagulated William.


    He said he could only fight, but in Xi Jinyan''s opinion, William was also very good at pretending to be a fool.


    "You can arrange your own people."


    William nodded. "All right."


    He looked at Xi Jin Yan again, hesitated and asked, "can I make another request?"

 Chapter 1147

    Xi Jinyan''s voice has no waves and no waves, "say it."


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you to really respond to my requests." William looked a little cheeky. "In fact, I want to say that I really like Dudu. I was scared by Dudu before. I''ve always felt sorry. I want to make up for it. Can you give me a chance? Don''t stop me from dealing with Dudu, can you?"


    Dudu and thin inclination are taboos of Xi Jinyan. Outsiders are not allowed to touch them.


    So


    "No."


    William had a stiff smile on his lips.


    Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again without a trace of temperature, "you have my trust first."


    William said, "that is to say, you don''t trust me now?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t answer the question that the answer was obvious and he didn''t want to hide.


    William nodded to understand, "well, I''ll try to make you believe me."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu stayed for dinner. Dudu talked with the adults for a while. Xi Jinyan left the old house with Dudu and went back to the thin villa.


    On the way, Dudu asked, "Daddy, don''t you want me to go out with my third uncle?"


    When Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu, his eyes were very gentle. "Of course not. Daddy hopes everyone likes Dudu and Dudu likes everyone."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "That''s my misunderstanding. Before you called the third uncle away, I thought daddy didn''t want me to have contact with the third uncle."


    "Of course not. Daddy really has something to say to your third uncle." Xi Jinyan raised his hand and rubbed his little head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Dudu to communicate with William, but now he still hopes that Dudu can keep a certain distance from William to ensure safety.


    But these words, he will not tell Dudu, do not want to leave a psychological burden to Dudu.


    As for William, Xi Jinyan decided to find someone to stare at him 24 hours first.


    Soon, the train stopped at the door of the villa.


    Dudu got out of the car, waved goodbye to Baijian, and went into the yard with Xi Jinyan.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang are sitting on the swing in the yard to enjoy the cool.


    The wind at night is very cool, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "Mommy, aunt Jingshuang, I''m back." Dudu loosened Xi Jinyan''s hand and trotted over.


    Thin tilt slowly stood up, picked up Doodle and put it on the swing. "Doodle looks very happy."


    "Of course." Dudu''s lovely face showed a proud look, "Mommy, you don''t know how much grandpa and grandma like me. Grandpa four prepared a big gift for me. He invested in an amusement park, which will be called Dudu amusement park in the future."


    Bo Qing knew that Dudu''s character must be suitable for all ages. No one would dislike it, but he was still very surprised and looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan stood under the street lamp. The dim yellow light plated a halo on his body. His tall and strong figure was like a God.


    He nodded.


    Thin tilt smiled, and his smiling eyes fell on Dudu''s small face. "Does Dudu want to express his gratitude to Grandpa four?"


    Dudu nodded cleverly, "I have ah, Mommy, I also want to prepare a gift for Grandpa four, grandma four and uncle three."


    Speaking of this, Dudu looked at Jingshuang again, "aunt Jingshuang, you do it with me."


    Jing Shuang looked at his watch. "It''s late today. How about tomorrow, little boss?"

 Chapter 1148

    Dudu replied, "OK, but I still want to sit outside for a while and then go back to bed."


    "Yes, you and aunt Jingshuang will play outside for a while, and Mommy will go back and prepare the mosquito repellent in your room." Bo Qing smiled and turned into the villa.


    Xi Jinyan followed.


    When he reached the second floor, Bo Qing asked, "did William show anything?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "No."


    Bo Qing didn''t ask again. He went to Dudu''s room and put the mosquito repellent in place for a long time, so he went back to his room with Xi Jinyan.


    After washing, the two lay in bed


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing with one hand and gently rubbed his ears with his big palm. "You don''t have to go to the company with me tomorrow."


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Is William there? Don''t you want me to meet William?"


    Xi Jinyan was silent, which was the default.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is worried about himself... Of course, he is still a little sick.


    He just doesn''t like his contact with men other than him.


    What if they have a son in the future?


    "So darling, when your brother comes back, you don''t need me, do you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Why do you think so?"


    Thin lean gently missed his body, raised his left hand to hold Xi Jin Yan''s thin waist, looked at his eyes very seriously, "I''m actually very happy."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. "I don''t need you, so you''re very happy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This man can really pick words.


    In order not to let Xi Jinyan''s narrow-minded mistakes happen again, Bo leaned up and preempted, "Xi Jinyan, now you admit that you don''t need me, don''t you? Hum, I''m angry!"


    Bo Qing crossed his fists in front of his chest for several times, and finally put them under his armpit, like a child angry.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, girls are the most lovely creatures in the world.


    "I need you now," Xi Jinyan said with a smile, turning over and pressing Bo Qing under him.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Come on, be happy!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Bo Qing walked towards the bathroom with his sore waist and trembling legs, he could not be happy. He only regretted that he had excessive lust last night and asked for Xi Jin Yan several times.


    Again, with her own history of blood and tears, she reminds all married people to spoil their daughter-in-law... No, it doesn''t matter to spoil their husband, but we should have a degree.


    After washing and dressing properly, Bo Qing went downstairs.


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu are the same every morning. They want to play outside for a while.


    Jing Shuang prepares breakfast in the kitchen.


    It''s a good day.


    Bo Qing really feels that his life is smiling at this moment.


    She went straight into the kitchen.


    Jing Shuang heard the sound and looked back at Bo Qing. But when he saw that Bo Qing''s walking posture was a little stiff, he turned off the fire and turned around, "boss, what''s wrong with your leg? Uncomfortable?"


    Bo Qing: "... You''ll understand when you get married."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Then she understands now.


    "Boss, tell me the truth. Do you have a special sense of superiority in front of me now?"


    Thin tilted his head and waved his hand, "no, no, No."


    Jing Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and his heart was more balanced.


    Then she heard Bo Qing say, "I feel superior not only in front of your single dog, but also in front of all single dogs."

 Chapter 1149

    Jing Shuang: "


    "Mommy, don''t make fun of aunt Jingshuang. It''s not easy for aunt Jingshuang." grandma Dudu''s voice sounded from the door.


    Jing Shuang was moved to tears when he heard the little Boss speak for himself.


    Bo Qing chuckled and silently looked at Dudu, "where''s your daddy?"


    "Daddy is outside. I''ll come back and get some water." Dudu said, coming forward and handing the kettle to Bo Qing, "Mommy, help me fill some water."


    Thin tilt took the kettle, filled it with water and handed it to Dudu, "be careful, don''t get your clothes wet."


    "I see. Be careful not to make aunt Jingshuang cry." Dudu said as he walked out. When he said the last word, the little man had disappeared.


    Thin tears and laughter will come out, and make complaints about the double tucking sound in the ears. "Small boss''s lips are really slipping. In fact, the small boss can inherit your mantle. Don''t go into entertainment circles. The entertainment circle is chaotic."


    Thin tilted the skimmer, walked over, picked up a washed virgin fruit and put it into his mouth, "I believe Dudu."


    Dudu is so sensible and fully knows what she wants, and she doesn''t lack anything at all. How can she be tempted by the outside world?


    So my daughter still needs to be rich.


    Jing Shuang looked at the door again, silently cleared his throat and asked, "boss, did Mr. Xi say anything about William?"


    "Did you mean last night? He said that he asked William to go to the company today to get familiar with the environment, so he didn''t need me to go to the company with him today." Bo Qing picked up a virgin fruit again. "I always think Xi Jinyan found something? I talked with William for so long before."


    "Can''t you?" Jing Shuang is not very sure.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. "I don''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t show anything."


    Jing Shuang agrees with Bo Qing.


    To be honest, Mr. Xi''s city hall is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    After eating another virgin fruit, Bo Qing began to prepare breakfast with Jing Shuang.


    Then at the table, she didn''t tell Xi Jinyan what she prepared. As a result, Xi Jinyan didn''t eat much breakfast.


    Bo Qing thought that when William came back, Xi Jinyan''s situation should be much better, but now it seems that it is still the same.


    The worry from the bottom of her heart came out again, as if it had lasted for a long time. As a result, when she went to the company, she was absent-minded in what she did, and worried about something wrong with Xi Jinyan''s stomach.


    Fortunately, now that the company is on the right track, everyone can be on their own, so she doesn''t have to be so busy.


    So at more than ten o''clock, Bo Qing came to Xi''s house.


    Jin Yan didn''t eat much in the morning. He can''t be hungry at noon.


    When I arrived at Xi Jinyan''s office, others were not there, and the white room was not in my own office. I should have gone to a meeting.


    Bo Qing went to the kitchen and called them to send the ingredients normally. He made some preparations first, such as picking out the spices first.


    He was busy. Suddenly, a whistle came from the door.


    As soon as Bo Qing turned around, William''s ruffian handsome face came into her eyes.


    "Here you are." William came in with a smile. "What are you doing in the kitchen? Are you in charge of our lunch?"


    Bo Qing: "... I''m only responsible for Jin Yan''s lunch."

 Chapter 1150

    William smiled. "How stingy. By the way, should I call you sister-in-law?"


    Bo Qing doesn''t like William''s smile very much. He looks innocent. In fact, he is like a devil from heaven


    In other words, he is a pure devil at all, but the devil''s appearance is deceptive, so they can do whatever they want and do any bad things unscrupulously.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will never tell my brother about our relationship." William swore, "I won''t tell my parents that you are Dudu''s Mommy and my brother is dating you."


    Bo Qing slightly raised a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows and didn''t take William''s words to heart at all.


    William continued, "but sister-in-law, I really feel unworthy of you. You say my brother has always refused to give you a place. What if he meets someone he really likes and kicks you?"


    Thin tilt endured the impulse to roll her eyes and smiled coldly, "thank you for worrying about me, but don''t worry. The reason why your brother refused to disclose his relationship with me was because I didn''t allow it."


    "Oh, I see." William suddenly said, "you don''t like my brother. You just want to play, don''t you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    William looked back at the door and saw no one passing by. He stepped forward a few steps, "sister-in-law, what do you think of me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s really speechless.


    William smiled badly, "sister-in-law, in fact, I can do anything for you. I don''t mind facing my brother."


    Bo Qing naturally knows that William is not telling the truth. He just wants to stir up her relationship with Xi Jinyan.


    The fox''s tail came out so soon?


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. A moment later, he curled his lips, eyebrows and eyes and smiled, "well, you go for me..."


    William looked at Bo Qing, who opened his lips slightly and continued, "go and die."


    William laughed, "sister-in-law, you are so humorous."


    Thin tilt still couldn''t help rolling his eyes, so he changed his body and continued to adjust the sauce.


    William''s ears moved slightly, vaguely heard the rustling footsteps, looked at his thin back, and silently retreated to the door.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. After a while, Xi Jin Yan and Bai Jian came over.


    "Wei Shao..." Bai Jian showed great respect for William. "Don''t talk and smile. This is not where you should come."


    William nodded, turned out of the kitchen and came to Xi Jinyan. "Brother, I really envy you. My sister-in-law really loves you. I just tested you. I said to let my sister-in-law stay with me. As a result, my sister-in-law asked me to die. Ha ha, my sister-in-law is so cute."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If only William were really a fool, he just pretended and was so realistic.


    "Wei Shao, please follow me." Bai Jian said in a deep voice and raised his hand in a "please" posture.


    William nodded. "OK."


    After looking at Jin Yan again, William left with Bai Jian.


    Xi Jin Yansen didn''t look at William with cold eyes. He turned and went into the kitchen. "Didn''t he say he wouldn''t use it to accompany me?"


    "I think you didn''t eat much in the morning. I''m afraid you''re hungry again. Bo Qing came to Xi Jinyan and raised his hand around his thin waist.


    His body was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1151

    Thin inclined eyebrows, light frown, slightly looked up, and suddenly bumped into Xi Jin Yan''s deep eyes.


    His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment.


    But Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was angry.


    "I just said a few words to William..."


    "No." Xi Jin Yan''s overbearing opening, with an indisputable meaning in his tone.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly twitched. At this time, he didn''t face Xi Jinyan. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. I won''t talk to him in the future."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly, but his voice was cold. "I''m not hungry. Go first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If she didn''t know Xi Jinyan, she would have broken up with him.


    It''s so bad. I''m so angry.


    If you don''t want her to meet William, just say it. Why do you have to do this?


    Thin lean in the heart faint sigh, shriveled mouth, some wronged to open his mouth, "but I want to be with you, I miss you."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Bo Qing, don''t think I didn''t know you were acting."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, luckily you don''t have an uncle, otherwise what do you think of me... Cough


    What a headache goblin.


    Bo Qing sighed helplessly, "I didn''t promise you all. I won''t talk to William again in the future..."


    "You can''t mention his name," Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing immediately closed his mouth and nodded.


    After watching Xi Jinyan silently for a while, she said again, "why don''t we go home? I''ll cook delicious food for you? I''m really worried about your stomach. You don''t cherish your body, but I still feel bad."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jin Yanjun''s face immediately turned cloudy to sunny, "good."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although the bear child is tired, he is still very good.


    She giggled, took Xi Jin Yan''s big palm and took him out, "let''s go."


    The other side


    William followed Bai Jian back to his own company. He didn''t sit down and complained unhappily: "my brother asked me to get familiar with the company environment. How can I get familiar with the environment if you don''t let me go everywhere?"


    Bai Jian put a trained but emotionless smile on his lips, "Wei Shao, this'' environment ''is not that'' environment ''. The master means to let you get familiar with the company. You can get familiar with the company by looking at more information."


    "Are you very literate?" the SM''s super unhappy voice came from the door, and the man came in with the grasshopper.


    Bai Jian turned around and looked at the two. He just wanted to be a little gangster. The man with bad breath was not afraid at all.


    "Gentlemen, I hope you two just went to the bathroom instead of walking around. It''s not good for you."


    SM and grasshopper were angry at once. They came to Baijian in a few steps. They were all very handsome, but they were vicious.


    SM pointed to Bai Jian''s nose, "who are you? Can you control us? Sample, believe me, I''ll castrate you in a circle?"


    The grasshopper sneered, "castrated? What are you castrating him for? Is this little white face a man? I don''t think he''s good at playing at all, ha ha!"


    Bai Jian told himself that he is a person with quality. Don''t share common knowledge with these two big men.


    His lips smile unchanged, "this is Xi''s, not your wild place."

 Chapter 1152

    "Shit, I''m wild today. What can you do to me?" the SM raised his hand, grabbed the collar of the white room and grabbed the throat of his life.


    Bai Jian still didn''t show a little fear and didn''t pay attention to SM and grasshopper at all. "Mr. SM, I advise you to let go quickly, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    SM was amused by Bai Jian''s words. "OK, do it. I''ll see how you''re rude to me."


    The grasshopper also laughed, and the voice was full of ridicule.


    White lips smile slightly deepened, "this is what you asked for."


    Immediately, Bai Jian looked at the door and ordered in a deep voice, "come in."


    As soon as the voice in the white room fell, the SM and the grasshopper didn''t wait to react. At the door of William''s office, four or five "giants" rushed in. They looked almost one meter nine. They were wearing black uniforms and Bluetooth headphones. When they came in, they controlled the SM and the grasshopper.


    Bai Jian glanced at the two people lightly, raised his hand to tidy up his collar, and resumed his meticulous appearance.


    The grasshopper couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "where did you come from? Let me go!"


    Bai Jian chuckled, "Mr. SM, Mr. grasshopper, these are Xi''s dark guards. I''ll give you a friendly hint. You''d better not provoke them in the future. They are where you can''t see, but they are everywhere."


    SM was unconvinced and stared at Bai Jian contemptuously. "You are a dog of Xi Jinyan. What are you arrogant about?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "when you can get into the master''s eyes, you will know that there is nothing wrong with being a dog next to the master."


    SM and grasshopper were speechless at last.


    They have never seen such a brazen man, so arrogant and domineering as a dog.


    be a bully under the protection of a powerful person.


    "Wei Shao..." SM looked at William and asked for help.


    William has been standing aside watching the excitement. He is not angry when he sees that SM and grasshopper are shackled. Instead, he laughs, "who made you impolite to Bai tezhu? Don''t apologize quickly."


    Bobcat and grasshopper almost didn''t carry their breath when they heard the speech.


    But Wei Shao spoke. What else could they say?


    Even reluctantly, SM and grasshopper said, "Bai tezhu, I''m sorry."


    "That''s good." Bai Jian took out a posture that adults don''t remember villains and gave the dark guards a look.


    The dark guards immediately released the bobcat and grasshopper and quickly disappeared.


    It''s really haunting.


    SM and grasshopper rubbed their hurt arms and wrists, stared at Bai Jian, and turned to both sides of William.


    Bai Jian nodded to William, "Wei Shao, I''ll go first. I''ll send you the information later."


    With that, Baijian went out.


    SM and grasshopper glared at Baijian''s back fiercely. Until Baijian went out, SM said angrily, "Wei Shao, now even the boy is on our head, isn''t it?"


    William glanced at the bobcat faintly. "You can''t beat others yourself. Who''s to blame?"


    SM broke her teeth and had to swallow in her stomach, "when are we going to stay in this broken place?"


    "Stay until..." William elongated because.


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    William took out his cell phone and saw that it was the phone number. He frowned and hung up directly.


    After a meal, SM asked in a puzzled way, "Wei Shao, why do you take it? What if it tells us what to do next?"

 Chapter 1153

    William glanced at the SM in displeasure, and the SM realized that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words, "what does weishao want to do? No one can control."


    William snorted coldly, "Xi Jinyan is watching closely. Now is not the time for us to talk or meet."


    SM was very worried, "what if the other party thought we were plotted by Xi Jinyan?"


    This time, before William showed anything, the grasshopper pushed the SM hard.


    The bobcat immediately became anxious, and stared at the grasshopper with a white face. "Are you looking for death?"


    "Can you speak? Is Wei Shao easily rebelled? Besides, Wei Shao is the boss. What are you afraid of? Nothing." the grasshopper glanced at the SM and his eyes fell on William, "Wei Shao, what are we going to do now?"


    William sat down in his chair, his slender fingers pounding on the table, "do well."


    SM and grasshopper looked at each other, nodded, "I see."


    William''s red lips opened slightly and continued, "as for that man, we have plenty of opportunities to meet openly in the future. Don''t worry."


    With William''s words, SM and grasshopper will not worry... Of course, they are worried about Wei Shao''s safety. After all, Xi Jinyan


    It''s so amazing to step on a horse. I didn''t die when I jumped off the roof. The helicopter was ready long ago


    Facts have proved that it''s better to have money. You can jump if you want.


    But because of this, Xi Jinyan became their biggest "cautious".


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came home, they were still thinking about whether Xi Jinyan really knew that she had some contacts with William before.


    Especially William''s broken mouth, I don''t know when to say it.


    After much thought, Bo Qing decided to confess to Xi Jinyan in case William was cheap.


    While preparing lunch, Xi Jinyan accompanied her. Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jinyan while washing dishes, wondering what kind of opening speech to prepare.


    Xi Jin Yan Su Su''s subwoofer rang, "Qing Qing..."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was immersed in his entanglement. When he heard Xi Jinyan''s voice, he paused and looked at him. "What?"


    She also has a little guilty heart.


    Xi Jin Yan Mo eyebrowed lightly, "you have something to tell me."


    This is not a question.


    Bo Qing felt that she was a failure. In front of Xi Jinyan, she always seemed to leak her mind unconsciously.


    And just in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice and habitually sucked his nose, "emmmm... I really have something to say, that is... Before me..."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he probably guessed what Bo Qing wanted to say, but he didn''t speak, so he kept waiting for Bo Qing''s following.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and said, "do you remember when I took the great Xia to the hospital when he was ill? That day, I met William. Later, when I went to the hospital to pick up the great Xia, I met William in my women''s clothes that day."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy.


    It turns out that there are many origins between them.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Jin Yan''s gloomy face, paused and continued to speak, "after that, William bought a space shuttle and sent me text messages for a few days."


    The look on Xi Jin Yanjun''s face was already overcast.

 Chapter 1154

    Bo Qing couldn''t help frowning. "Xi Jinyan, don''t look at me like that, okay? You make me feel that you suspect me of cheating."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Xi Jin Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan doesn''t doubt her. He just has a tendon in his mind and keeps drilling into the tip of the ox horn. The tip of the ox horn is called: Bo Qing contacted William by text message.


    This kind of paranoid and sick person, especially Xi Jinyan, is still in a serious situation recently. It''s not surprising that he asked.


    "I wanted to tell you, but you were busy with your cell phone those days..."


    "So busy that you don''t even have time to talk to me?" Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing''s words, his face dripping with gloom.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    But she knew that she and Xi Jinyan couldn''t explain clearly. Finally, she could only say, "can I tell you anything in the future? I swear?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly, but he still insisted, "Bo Qing, this is not the first time you have something to hide from me. I don''t want another time."


    What else can bo Qing say?


    She can only nod.


    "Come here." Xi Jin Yan stretched out a big palm towards Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt curled his lips, obediently went over and put his little hand on Xi Jinyan''s palm. Xi Jinyan grabbed her hand and dragged her into his arms.


    Thin pour a faint smile, "don''t you eat?"


    "You look very unhappy." Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing tightly. "Do you hate me?"


    "How is it possible?" thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan in surprise. "How can you think so? I''m just worried about you."


    Xi Jinyan: "what do I have to worry about?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She didn''t want to mention his situation in front of Xi Jinyan again and again. She didn''t want Xi Jinyan to think that she regarded him as a patient.


    But to be honest, he does need a psychologist.


    But Xi Jinyan is now very resistant to seeing a psychologist, and she can''t force him.


    I hope he''ll be better when he hangs up, and maybe he can listen to her.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xi Jinyan looked down at her. "What are you worried about me?"


    "I......" Bo Qing didn''t know how to answer Xi Jinyan''s question for a while and a half.


    Then she heard Xi Jinyan say, "as long as you are by my side, I have nothing to worry about."


    The thin lip angle rose slightly, and a comforting warm current surged from the bottom of my heart.


    She and I are glad that they have a very important position in Xi Jinyan''s heart, and she will more or less play a positive role in his psychological problems.


    "I will always be by your side and never leave you."


    "You said yesterday that I don''t need you. You''re glad." Xi Jinyan began to turn his small intestine.


    "..." Bo Qing forgot about it. Xi Jinyan said again. He was so small-minded that he really refreshed her cognition again. "I mean... I know that a large part of your needs for me come from your paranoia, so..."


    "So I don''t need you anymore. Do you think my paranoia is better and you are very happy?" Xi Jinyan asked, unable to hear any emotion in his tone.


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Jinyan gently pushed Bo Qing away, grabbed her shoulders and looked into her eyes. "Do you think I need you just because of my paranoia? Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1155

    "I said a lot, but I didn''t say it was all." Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about this anymore. I''m going to prepare lunch. Do you still want to be hungry?"


    Xi Jinyan loosened her thin shoulder and silently watched her wash vegetables.


    After a long time, Xi Jin Yanhu said, "Bo Qing, you still don''t know anything."


    Bo Qing turned on the faucet to the maximum and washed it again to make sure it was clean. Because the water was too loud, she didn''t hear what Xi Jin Yan said.


    "Huh?" she turned off the tap and looked at him.


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "nothing. From tomorrow, you don''t have to go to the company to find me. I''ll pick you up at noon and we''ll eat at home for lunch."


    "OK." Bo Qing replied with a smile.


    After lunch, the two stayed at home for a while. Until more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Jinyan returned to Xi''s family, and Bo Qing also returned to Yuchuan.


    Before long, Jing Shuang came in, "boss, do you remember that you robbed an advertisement from Chen Yinong as Qin Qing?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" Bo Qing asked as he turned on the computer.


    Jing Shuang continued, "after that, you didn''t have a small fire. I registered a microblog for you."


    Thin pour nodded, which she knew.


    so what?


    She looked up at Jing Shuang.


    "Now I''m taking care of this microblog account," Jing Shuang added.


    Bo Qing smiled, "Shuang, what are you talking about?"


    Jing Shuang took out his mobile phone, clicked on the microblog private letter, and then handed the mobile phone to Bo Qing, "see for yourself."


    Bo Qing took Jing Shuang''s mobile phone and took it over


    [Hello, Miss Qin, I''m Bo Haifeng, President of JPJ. I''ve seen the advertisement you shot before. It''s really beautiful. Although it''s only an advertisement, its acting skills are great. I wonder if we can meet each other.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Haifeng?


    He turned his mind on the head of her other vest. He really jumped into the fire pit by himself.


    At the beginning, he tried to pry away the monsoon. As a result, he suffered such a big loss. It seems that he has forgotten the pain after getting rid of the scar.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuang gently called Bo Qing, "so, do you have any plans?"


    "Since he wants to see me, let''s meet." Bo Qing smiled faintly. "Give me the line number and password in the microblog and I''ll talk to him."


    Jing Shuang immediately bent over, took the pen and paper on Bo Qing''s desk and wrote down the microblog account and password of "Qin Qing".


    Then she took back her cell phone. "Boss, I''ll go out first."


    Bo Qing gently responded, logged in to Qin Qing''s microblog and began to reply to Bo Haifeng''s private letter.


    Of course it''s OK to meet, but I don''t want to be seen, so I''ll decide where to meet, Mr. Bo


    After a while, Bo Haifeng''s private letter came, [yes, Miss Qin.]


    Bo Qing sent the address of the meeting to Bo Haifeng at 9 a.m. tomorrow.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time. Bo Qing just put down his mobile phone and picked it up again. Seeing that it was a call from Baijian, he immediately connected, "hello..."


    Some worried voices came from Baijian, "lawyer Bo, did you quarrel with your master again?"


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he thought it was Xi Jinyan. He suddenly stood up and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1156

    The white room sighed, "the master ordered to block the kitchen, and there is no need to send food materials in the future."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She thought something was wrong. She was really scared to death by Baijian.


    "Xi Jinyan and I will go home for lunch later. The kitchen should not be used in a short time."


    When Bai Jian heard the speech, a relaxed smile finally appeared on his lips, "so, lawyer Bo, you didn''t quarrel with the master?"


    "You expect us to quarrel every day, don''t you?" thin chin pursed her lips. "We''re fine. Don''t worry about it. You say you''re a single dog. You don''t want to find a girlfriend quickly all day. What are you always staring at us?"


    Bai Jian laughed and said, "aren''t I worried about you and the master? Besides, with my conditions, it''s not a matter of minutes to find a girlfriend?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Since you and the master are fine, lawyer Bo, I''ll hang up first..."


    "Wait a minute." Bo Qing hurriedly stopped, "I have another question to ask you."


    Bai Jian paused, "what''s the problem?"


    Bo Qing said directly, "on the roof that day, Xi Jin Yan Mingming jumped down. Why is he all right?"


    Xi Jinyan never told her about it.


    "Didn''t the master tell you?" Baijian asked.


    Bo Qing gave a "um".


    "The master may not want to make you angry, so I don''t want to mention it. After all, the master didn''t tell you in advance that he had already made all the arrangements." Bai Jianwei Xi Jin Yan explained.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak.


    Bai Jian continued, "in fact, the master had already prepared a helicopter that day. He was carrying a rope launcher. This thing is not used by ordinary people in real life. One is used by agents and mercenaries, but the master is not ordinary people."


    The master is the master!


    "Rope launcher?" Bo Qing is really strange to this thing.


    Bai Jian nodded on the phone, "yes, the rope transmitter. I don''t know why the master has that thing. It may be just in case, but it''s really handsome. Do you have wood? Do you have wood?"


    "Yes, yes." Bo tilted his eyes and twitched, "Bai tezhu, don''t be crazy about my little girl. You''re very dangerous. Did you make it?"


    "Danger?" Bai Jian didn''t understand.


    "I think you are in danger of bending." Bo Qing told the truth.


    Bai Jian: "


    Bo Qing chuckled and then resumed his solemnity. "You just said that the rope launcher is not used by ordinary people, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Bai Jianying said, suddenly thinking of something, and quickly opened his mouth, "I don''t mean that. Lawyer Bo, as the president, wants to harm him every day. Therefore, the president is prepared naturally and comprehensively. Don''t doubt that the president has other identities."


    Bo Qing: "... I don''t think so at all, okay? Do you know anything?"


    "I wish I knew something, but I''ve been with the master for so many years. I''m sure that the master has no other secret identity." Bai Jian promised.


    "Confused." Bo Qingchen glanced, "what do you know?"


    "I really don''t know... I mean, don''t lawyer Bo believe the master? The master can''t hide something from you, right?" Bai Jian''s tone came from his heart.

 Chapter 1157

    Bo Qing doesn''t know whether to believe Bai Jian, but she believes in Xi Jinyan.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing continued to be busy, and then went to pick up Dudu school with Xi Jinyan at more than 4 p.m.


    Because there are still many trivial things on this day, Bo Qing almost forgot that he had made an appointment to meet Bo Haifeng at 9 o''clock tomorrow.


    Until breakfast the next day, Jing Shuang said, Bo Qing didn''t ring, "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and asked faintly, "meet?"


    Thin pour nodded. "Thin Haifeng made an appointment to meet Qin Qin. Maybe he wants to dig the foot of the wall."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was a little bad, but there was Dudu. He didn''t show anything, so he continued to eat with his head down.


    Bo Qing feels guilty and knows the reason why Xi Jinyan is angry. After all, she kept it from him for so long. Before, she went out in women''s clothes and kept Xi Jinyan in the dark. Can he be happy?


    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school. Bo Qing cleaned up and drove for more than two hours to the place where he had an appointment with Bo Haifeng... A country club called Dolphin Bay on the outskirts of the city.


    Before getting off the bus, Bo Qing took out lipstick and a small mirror and made up her makeup. Then she looked at herself in the mirror. She looked quite like her mother, but she couldn''t say what it was like


    That''s what I want.


    Thin leaning red lips gently hooked, opened the door and got out of the car. A pair of black thin heels fell to the ground first, followed by the pair of white and straight long legs. He was wearing a big red dress. The breeze blew, the skirt rustled in the wind, a wisp of black hair danced in the wind, and playfully stroked thin leaning tender white cheeks.


    Looking from a distance, I thought it was a fairy who fell into the world.


    The two welcoming guests standing at the door immediately looked straight.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she should get used to it. Who calls her really good-looking, ha ha


    With a light cough, Bo Qing took back his narcissistic idea at the bottom of his heart, raised his chin slightly and walked in slowly.


    The two welcoming guests at the door couldn''t move. They could only follow Bo Qing with their eyes and stare at Bo Qing to the greatest extent until Bo Qing completely disappeared from their sight.


    Look at the time, there are four minutes to nine.


    Bo Qing came to the second floor. As soon as he walked out of the corner, he saw a familiar figure... Bo Haifeng.


    He came early.


    Bo Qing stood in place and silently watched Bo Haifeng for a while. He picked his eyebrows and walked slowly. The high heels on his feet made a crisp sound on the ground.


    Bo Haifeng seemed to hear the sound and looked back


    This is the first time he has seen "Qin Qin" so close. This woman looks even better than in the camera. Moreover, the similarity with that woman seems to be one point higher.


    Bo Haifeng looked a little stunned. For a moment, he looked at "Qin Qin", and it was like looking at another person through "Qin Qin".


    Thin tilt lips smile unchanged, face like a spring breeze, no water leakage, sat down opposite Bo Haifeng, "Hi, Mr. Bo, hello."


    Hearing Bo Qing''s voice, Bo Haifeng regained his consciousness and quickly smiled and said, "hello."


    "Excuse me, have I kept Mr. Bo waiting?" Bo Qing asked with a smile. His gorgeous face was shining, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Bo Haifeng opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound for a long time.

 Chapter 1158

    Like, it''s so like!


    Bo Haifeng really doubts that Qin Qing is the woman''s daughter.


    He even forgot what Bo Qing asked, and couldn''t help but say, "take the liberty to ask, Miss Qin, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    If Qin Qing is really the woman''s daughter, she and Bo Qing should be half brothers. Bo Qing should be Qin Qin''s brother.


    Bo Qing has long seen through Bo Haifeng''s information. She likes to see Bo Haifeng in the clouds.


    "I don''t have any brothers or sisters." Bo Qing opened with a smile. His face was as beautiful as a blooming peach blossom. "Mr. Bo seems to be very interested in my family affairs?"


    Bo Haifeng realized that he might have taken the liberty to hide his embarrassment with a smile. "I just... Miss Qin is really beautiful. If she has brothers and sisters, she will be more beautiful. Miss Qin should also know JPJ. If Miss Qin has brothers and sisters, I hope she can pull a line for me."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have brothers and sisters. My mother gave birth to me." Bo Qing picked his exquisite and elegant beauty and smiled, "but Mr. Bo said I''m beautiful. I''m still very happy. I look like my mother very much. If she was still alive, I can introduce my mother to Mr. Bo. My mother is really beautiful."


    "Yes... Really?" Bo Haifeng felt a sudden feeling of guilty.


    "Qin Qin" said she looked like her mother, so he involuntarily substituted the word "mother" for the woman.


    Thinking that five years ago, the woman was still saved. He and Liu Xueqing asked the doctor to terminate the treatment. At the moment, his eyes were "Qin Qing" who looked like the woman. Together, a layer of cold sweat burst out on Bo Haifeng''s head.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead. The crown spring smiled, "it turns out that my mother has died. I feel very sorry."


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head. "In fact, it has been five years. I have come out of sadness. Mr. Bo, what''s the matter with you asking me out to meet today?"


    "Five... Five years?" Bo Haifeng heard this number, and the cold sweat just wiped came out again.


    Bo Qing nodded, looking pure and innocent, "yes, what''s the matter with Mr. Bo? Do you know my mother?"


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t help swallowing. "You... Miss Qin, your mother''s surname is Qin?"


    Bo Qing brings all the subtle fears between Bo Haifeng''s looks into his eyes, and the smile on his lips deepens, "my mother''s name is not Qin."


    Don''t scare Bo Haifeng too much at once, otherwise the game won''t be fun.


    When Bo Haifeng heard Bo Qing say this, he was a little relieved.


    Just don''t be Qin, just don''t be Qin.


    He drank saliva, depressed the panic at the bottom of his heart, and then called the waiter, "what does Miss Qin want to drink?"


    Bo Qing looked at the waiter, "just give me a glass of water, thank you."


    Then, when the waiter left, Bo Qing continued to ask, "Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah..." Bo Haifeng completely recovered and said with a smile, "well, I''ve seen your advertisement before. Although there are not many scenes and the plot is not very full, I can see that Miss Qin''s acting skills are very good."

 Chapter 1159

    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly.


    The play is not much and the plot is not very full. Where do you see that I am good at acting?


    Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded again, "and Miss Qin is so beautiful. If you choose the right brokerage company, the future development will be immeasurable. But I think Miss Qin''s brokerage company doesn''t seem to hold Miss Qin very much. In addition to the advertisement, it seems that there are no resources for Miss Qin."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly, and the stock made a sad and lonely look, "yes, what our company is holding now is myth and Li Leyu. They don''t pay much attention to other artists, and I''m also very distressed."


    "So I''m really sorry that Miss Qin is not worth it." Bo Haifeng sighed. It seemed that he was really worried about the current situation of "Qin Qin".


    Thin tilted his head down.


    Bo Haifeng saw that "Qin Qing" was also distressed about this matter, which hit his heart, "didn''t Miss Qin want to terminate the contract?"


    Bo Qing sighed, "yes, but if I unilaterally propose to terminate the contract, even if it is a breach of contract, you know our boss. She is not only the president of the entertainment company, but also a lawyer. If I really propose to terminate the contract, I can''t afford the liquidated damages. Our old board will certainly make me lose all my money."


    "Otherwise, I have a way. I just don''t know if Miss Qin is willing to sacrifice something." Bo Haifeng looked around and lowered his voice. "I know a big boss. If you like, I can introduce you two to make trouble. As long as you coax him happy, he will give you even the sky high liquidated damages."


    Bo Qing felt disgusted when he heard the speech.


    Bo Haifeng looks like a pimp.


    But the disgust at the bottom of her eyes flashed away and was not noticed by Bo Haifeng.


    "Well, think again."


    Bo Haifeng naturally didn''t say anything further. A little bit, it''s better to save too much.


    "I will, thank you, Mr. Bo." Bo Qing said gratefully and then asked, "but Mr. Bo, can I ask why you want to help me?"


    Of course, Bo Haifeng won''t tell "Qin Qin". He wants to use "Qin Qin" to set some thin materials.


    "I''m just optimistic about Miss Qin''s qualifications, but I haven''t found any developments or itinerary of Miss Qin recently. I''m still wondering whether Miss Qin has been hidden by the company, so I know my opportunity is coming. If Miss Qin is willing to cooperate with me, I can give you the contact information of the big man now."


    "I''ll think about it again. When I think about it, I''ll call Mr. Bo at the first time. Thank you, Mr. Bo." Bo tilted his eyes sincerely.


    Bo Haifeng was secretly happy in his heart. He said something else to Bo Qing and left.


    Thin tilt watched thin Haifeng leave, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes was released bit by bit.


    Bo Haifeng, I didn''t expect that you really had a good scar and forgot the pain. You began to cry again so soon.


    In other words, you have a noble person to help you. Originally, JPJ''s shares fell by the limit, but at this time, another acquisition came out.


    It''s a wild fire that can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and became silent. Then he picked up his bag and left.


    Her car was parked outside. Bo leaned out of the country club. From a distance, she saw a man standing by her car.

 Chapter 1160

    William¡£


    Bo Qingding stood at the door of the country club and looked at William silently for a while before he walked over.


    "Hi, sister-in-law." William waved to Bo Qing, with a harmless smile on his handsome face. "Sister-in-law, it''s so coincidence. I think the car belongs to you. Why did you come here?"


    Bo Qing''s insight into people''s hearts fell lazily on William''s face, "what are you doing here again?"


    This guy followed her. What the hell is he doing?


    William smiled badly, "I came to meet the netizens, but they were so ugly that I ran out on the pretext of going to the bathroom."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Flicker, you flicker.


    William naturally knows that Bo Qing doesn''t believe in himself, but he doesn''t care. He won''t be trusted to do anything anyway.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think we have a good relationship? We can meet everywhere. If my brother knows, he must be jealous, don''t you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really hates William''s heartless stupidity. His acting skills are so poor and addictive.


    "Do you have anything else to do? It''s all right. I''ll go first."


    With that, Bo Qing didn''t wait for William to respond, so he took out the car key, opened the door and got into the car.


    As soon as she landed in the driver''s seat, the rear door was opened and William walked in unhurriedly.


    "......." Bo Qing frowned and turned to look at William. "Don''t you have a car?"


    William nodded. "Yes, I haven''t bought a car since I just came back. I came by subway just now. Sister-in-law, just take me a ride. Won''t you be so stingy?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She had never really seen such a brazen man.


    "It''s not convenient for me to take you. Go down and take the subway back."


    "Sister in law, look at you... Ah, I see. Are you worried about my brother''s anger? Well, I''ll call my brother." William took out his cell phone as he said.


    Bo Qinggen couldn''t stop it. William had already dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    "Brother, I met my sister-in-law in the suburbs. I don''t have a car. I want my sister-in-law to take me back, but my sister-in-law is afraid that you are jealous, so she let me take the subway back. Brother, talk to my sister-in-law."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Who''s going to take this psycho away?


    In William''s phone, Xi Jinyan''s low voice came, "I''ll let the helicopter pick you up. You wait there."


    William looked sad, "brother, I''m your brother. I won''t do anything with my sister-in-law. As for you..."


    "William, there''s a limit for you to pretend to be stupid. Get out of here!" Bo Qing finally couldn''t hear it and shouted angrily, "even if your brother asked me to take you, I won''t take you back. Get out!"


    William was so wronged that he complained to Xi Jinyan, "brother, sister-in-law is cruel to me."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Get off."


    "Brother, even you... Hum." William angrily glanced at Bo, turned to open the door and went down, "I''ll walk back without me."


    Bo Qing didn''t bother to listen to William''s nonsense. He stepped on the accelerator and the car went away.


    After a while, a mobile phone ring rang in the car.


    The call was from Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing immediately connected the phone, "Hello, darling..."


    Xi Jinyan''s low voice came, "is your side over?"


    "Well, it''s over. Bo Haifeng said that he wanted me to terminate my contract with Yuchuan and go to his company. Anyway, that''s what he meant." Bo Qingying said.

 Chapter 1161

    As if afraid that Xi Jinyan understood wrong, Bo Qing explained: "he refers to my other identity, Qin Qin."


    Xi Jinyan: "I know."


    Bo Qing pursed his lips, coughed softly, and continued to say, "well, honey, I really didn''t know I would meet William here, and I didn''t know he was coming."


    "I know." this time, Xi Jinyan certainly believed in Bo Qing.


    What the hell is William up to?


    If he likes Bo Qing, he won''t pursue it so blatantly. After all, that will only bring inconvenience to Bo Qing.


    So Xi Jinyan felt that he just wanted to make trouble.


    Let him go for the time being.


    Of course, it should be managed.


    Xi Jinyan thought about it and said again, "you don''t have to pay attention to him in the future."


    Bo Qing said, "well," I didn''t pay attention to him today. He got into the car by himself. He can recognize that I painted so much makeup. It''s also great. "


    "It''s noon when you come back. I''ll wait for you at home." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    "OK." Bo Qing nodded on the phone and hung up.


    More than two hours later, she returned to the city.


    The car stopped at the gate and stopped with Xi Jinyan''s car.


    Bo tipped out of the car and went straight in.


    On the other hand, time goes back more than two hours ago


    When Bo Qing came out of the Dolphin Bay Country Club, all his attention fell on William. He didn''t see the car parked nearby... Bo Haifeng''s car.


    Bo Haifeng was calling the big man he knew in the car and wanted to introduce Qin Qing to him. He sent Qin Qing''s photos to the man. At this time, he saw that "Qin Qing" came out and said something to a little fresh meat that looked handsome.


    Bo Haifeng lowered the window.


    The conversation between Qin Qin and William drifted into his ears with the wind.


    That man is also called "Qin Qin Qin" sister-in-law. So, Qin Qin already has a boyfriend? Or married?


    But he had already dialed the phone, and Bo Haifeng could only switch off the topic. After chatting with the other party for a while, he hung up the phone.


    Qin Qing''s car just left in front of the man.


    Bo Haifeng said to the assistant driving in front, "go and find out who that man is."


    The assistant nodded.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Haifeng''s assistant came to his office with a file bag in his hand.


    "President, this is the information of the person you want."


    "Put it first." Bo Haifeng said faintly, his eyes still fell on the documents in his hand, and he didn''t pay much attention to William''s data.


    In fact, he just wanted to know who Qin Qing was dating, whether he was very rich, and whether he would have a higher status than the big man he introduced.


    But it''s not urgent. Put it aside until he''s finished.


    The assistant glanced at Bo Haifeng and then said, "but the president, William, formerly named Xi Shiwei, is... Xi Jinyan''s brother and Xi Xu''an''s son."


    "What?" Bo Haifeng was surprised and quickly took William''s file bag and opened it.


    The assistant continued, "I know one of Xi''s security guards. It''s true. William has entered Xi''s now."


    Bo Haifeng was very surprised. "So, the object of Qin Qin''s contact is Xi Jinyan?"


    "But above William, in addition to Xi Jinyan, there is a second brother, the son of Xi Xufu."

 Chapter 1162

    Bo Haifeng''s assistant continued, "therefore, it''s not necessarily Xi Jinyan who contacts Qin Qing. He may not even be from the Xi family. William is just a big brother who mixes on the road and may be recognized outside."


    Bo Haifeng fell into a deep thought. After a long time, he said, "find someone to investigate who is the person with Qin Qing."


    The assistant was puzzled. "President, are you worried that Qin Qin''s contact object is Xi Jinyan? Can''t we do it?"


    "If Qin Qin is really communicating with Xi Jinyan or the Xi family, then we must dig this person. Bo Qin may not know it yet, so he is so indifferent to Qin Qin and goes to hold that Li Leyu. He really doesn''t know Taishan."


    The assistant still didn''t understand, "if Qin Qin is really dating Xi Jinyan or the Xi family, why doesn''t she say it? Bo Qin has been flattering Xi Jinyan before. Is it possible to ignore Xi Jinyan''s women? Does Qin Qin Qin have nothing to do with the Xi family?"


    Bo Haifeng''s face showed an intolerable color, "so let you check."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." the assistant nodded and withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    On that day, towards two o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Haifeng''s assistant came to his office.


    "President, we found something about Qin Qing."


    Bo Haifeng frowned when he heard the speech, "a little?"


    Bo Haifeng''s assistant nodded, "yes, it''s true. Qin Qin''s identity is very mysterious. He can''t even find out Nian Ji. It seems that there is only such a name, like a person fabricated out of thin air, and there is no clue at all."


    Bo Haifeng frowned and tightened.


    The words "a man fabricated out of thin air" in the assistant''s mouth filled his heart with an inexplicable emotion. He couldn''t say what it was.


    The assistant then said, "but President, we also found a clue. There seems to be a mysterious force protecting Qin Qin Qin. We can''t get into her at all. Moreover, she hasn''t appeared again in the past three days, just like the world has evaporated, but..."


    Bo Haifeng asked hurriedly, "but what?"


    The assistant replied, "but when investigating William, we also found the mysterious power around him. There seems to be some connection between the two."


    Bo Haifeng thought for a moment, then asked, "do you mean Qin Qin is related to William?"


    "It may also be related to the Xi family." the assistant then said, "president, William died in a car accident for more than 20 years, but it appeared again more than 20 years later. Xi Jinyan will not easily believe William. If Xi Jinyan sent someone to observe William in the dark, I believe it."


    Bo Haifeng nodded, "that is to say, the mysterious power around Qin Qin Qin also comes from Xi Jinyan?"


    However, Bo Haifeng has another question.


    "Didn''t you just say that Qin Qin almost evaporated in the past three days? How did you find out?"


    "According to the clues you provided, I saw some cameras near Dolphin Bay Country Club, and then went to the traffic team. They provided the picture," said the assistant.


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he was startled and asked loudly, "didn''t you say you wanted to investigate Qin Qin?"


    Xi Jinyan has so many contacts that if the traffic team told Xi Jinyan, he would be dead.

 Chapter 1163

    The assistant smiled and shook his head. "No, don''t worry."


    Bo Haifeng was relieved. "Now it can be proved that Qin Qin and Xi Jinyan are in contact?"


    "Even if it''s not Xi Jinyan, it''s also from the Xi family." the assistant said positively.


    Bo Haifeng nodded, remained silent, sent his assistant down, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number left by "Qin Qing" before.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing was having a meeting in the conference room. He only took his work cell phone, so he didn''t hear Bo Haifeng''s call.


    Until he returned to the office, Bo Qing reflexively looked at his private mobile phone and saw that card 2 received a call from Bo Haifeng. The corners of his lips gently stirred up. He was silent and dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number.


    It took a while to get through.


    Bo Haifeng''s smiling voice came, "is Miss Qin busy recently?"


    Bo Qing resumed the female voice, "what am I busy about? I''m idle at home. I just fell asleep, so I didn''t get the bell. Mr. Bo, what can I do for you?"


    Bo Haifeng laughed, "then I''ll be frank. I just want to ask Miss Qin, how are you thinking?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing hesitated, "well, I''ll see the boss you said first."


    Bo Haifeng heard the speech.


    Qin Qing wants to see the boss?


    Isn''t she dating Xi Jinyan?


    Why meet other bosses?


    But Bo Haifeng didn''t think much, so he answered, "well, when you are free, Miss Qin, I can introduce you at any time."


    "Then tonight," Bo Qing replied happily.


    Anyway, it''s free contacts. Don''t waste it, and the sooner the better.


    Bo Haifeng readily agreed, and then Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    In the afternoon, when Xi Jinyan went to pick up Dudu from school, Bo Qing reported, "honey, I''m going out in the evening. There''s a private party."


    Xi Jinyan: "how private is it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she admitted that she didn''t use the right words, which annoyed the little guy again.


    "Well, Bo Haifeng wants to introduce me to some bosses, so I want to meet them."


    Xi Jinyan really regretted letting Bo Qing become strong at that time. He thought he was really digging a hole to jump for himself.


    "Don''t go. What contacts do you want? I can introduce you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s not what you said before.


    To be honest, in contrast, Bo Qing still thinks the previous seats are a little cute.


    What''s the matter with him recently?


    Even if I was stimulated in advance, but it''s been so long, why hasn''t it been better?


    Bo Qing was a little helpless and said, "that''s so unfulfilled. I don''t pit Bo Haifeng. I always feel uncomfortable."


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank, but he finally resisted the impulse to tie Bo Qing to himself and said, "two hours, two hours later, I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh." thin inclined to nod.


    Two hours, that''s enough.


    After receiving Dudu, Bo Qing took Dudu home with Xi Jinyan.


    The first thing doodle does when he gets home is


    "Great Xia, great Xia, I''m back!"


    Great Xia, when you heard the beep, the pet room barked and responded.


    Dudu''s short legs tightened Tao Teng and ran to the door of the pet room. Just about to open the door lock, he found that the door of the pet room was not closed at all.

 Chapter 1164

    Dudu: "


    Great Xia, don''t you always think the door is locked, so you stayed in the pet room this day and didn''t come out?


    It''s really pure.


    Dudu couldn''t help giggling, pushed the door in and took the great Xia to play in the yard.


    Bo Qing went upstairs, took a bath, made up and changed his clothes.


    After a series of processes, I went downstairs.


    In the yard, Xi Jinyan sat at the table and watched Dudu play with the great Xia. Yu Guang saw Bo pouring out and looked at it immediately.


    Thin tilt changed into an improved cheongsam. Her upper body outlined her super perfect chest shape although she was very small. The skirt of the lower body was a little fluffy. The skirt only reached the knee, which could clearly see thin tilt''s beautiful legs.


    With a pair of simple black high heels on their feet, a metal chain across their ankles, and two laughing tassels shaking around


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy, but he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Just at this time, Jingshuang came back. He stood up directly, said "Jingshuang, you''re here with Dudu", and strode towards Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt: "


    Xi Jinyan''s momentum was really frightening. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She couldn''t help retreating back. Her red lips opened slightly. She was about to speak, and her wrist was tight.


    Xi Jinyan tightly grasped Bo Qing''s wrist and strode with her into the villa.


    Dudu, who is playing with great Xia, has no time to care about daddy and Mommy.


    But Jing Shuang


    She suspected that Mr. Xi and the boss were driving, but she had no evidence.


    In the villa


    Xi Jinyan always took Bo Qing back to his bedroom.


    It was not until after seven o''clock that Bo Qing regained his freedom.


    She suddenly sat up, stared at Jin Yan, turned over, got out of bed, went to the bathroom, simply washed it, quickly painted makeup, and went to the cloakroom.


    When she was taking a bath just now, Bo Qing found that her neck was like a necklace, even on her ankle. She really came out of the bathroom just now.


    Now, you can''t wear a skirt.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, put on a pair of cowboy dad pants, put on a black high collar short sleeve T-shirt and a pair of white dad shoes, and went out.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the bed and looked at it. He was very satisfied to see Bo Qing come out with this image.


    "Come on, don''t be late."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Everything was speechless. Jin Yan put up two middle fingers and ran down the stairs all the way.


    Fortunately, the appointment time with Bo Haifeng is 8:00... Of course, she doesn''t care whether Bo Haifeng is happy or not, but she can''t make the contacts waiting for her unhappy.


    Driving all the way to yuruyi restaurant, Bo Qing followed the waiter to the peony hall upstairs.


    When she knocked at the door, everyone''s eyes fell on her and stayed for a while.


    Bo Qing looked down at her clothes. She knew she was too casual and impolite.

 Chapter 1165

    This was all caused by the unlucky child Xi Jinyan.


    "Emmmm... I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, so I didn''t come to change..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Please sit down. Please sit down." the man sitting next to Bo Haifeng''s eyes shine brightly. He wants to dig out his eyes and stick them to Bo Qing. "Beauty looks good in everything. Please sit down, Miss Qin."


    Bo Qing showed nothing and sat down in the empty seat.


    It''s just that the eyes these people look at her are really a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, another man opened his mouth and said in a very arrogant tone, "I said Lao Guo, you are too down-to-earth. You are just a little star. Do you bow and bow? You haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    When the man called Lao Guo heard the speech, he felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He immediately straightened his waist, took out a high look, waved to Bo Qing, "come here and pour me wine."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Pour the wine?


    I''m afraid you''ll die for the wine I pour.


    "Pour me a drink, too."


    "And me."


    "I said Mr. Bo, why did you bring this one today? It''s not enough. Ah? Ha ha!"


    "Why don''t we just get together? It''s not like we haven''t been together. Do you think so?"


    ......


    "Hey, little girl, come here and sit here."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Her stomach turned upside down. Looking at that greasy and evil face, she felt sick.


    Sure enough, these people are dirty, and there are countless pickles in their hearts.


    Compared with them, Bo Haifeng can be regarded as a gentleman.


    At this meeting, seeing that things had lost control, Bo Haifeng quickly stood up, "several bosses, you misunderstood. Miss Qin is different from those little stars. I introduce her to you today just to make you have any investment in the future and think more about Miss Qin."


    After all, Qin Qing may be Xi Jinyan''s man. He''s better to protect it.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know Bo Haifeng''s real mind. He just feels that today''s Bo Haifeng is very abnormal and even looks like a person.


    It''s really rare.


    Bo Haifeng''s voice continued to ring, "in the future, Miss Qin signed a contract with me. Please take care of me."


    "Miss Qin? I haven''t heard which family surnamed Qin in Ning''an is a powerful person? Where''s the rich second generation? The rich second generation is mixed in the entertainment industry and comes out to solicit investment? Do you want resources and a chastity memorial archway? Come here and pour some wine for my brother!" Lao Guo patted his stomach and opened his mouth smartly.


    Bo Haifeng frowned and was about to open his mouth to reconcile. As a result, he saw "Qin Qing" walking towards Lao Guo.


    Lao Guo was so proud that he laughed and patted himself on the thigh. "Come, sit here and pour me wine."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, stopped in front of Lao Guo and picked up a bottle of red wine.


    Lao Guo slowly a salty pig''s hand and leaned towards bo

 Chapter 1166

    Seeing that Lao Guo''s salty pig''s hand was about to touch his thin leaning ass, his head suddenly cooled, and then the sweet smell of red wine came to his nostrils.


    Lao Guo instinctively closed his eyes and let the red wine flowing from his head slide down his greasy cheeks. He bit him and his face showed anger.


    Seeing this, the other bosses were not frightened, but laughed.


    "Oh, this chick has a hot temper. I like it. Come home with me tonight. Don''t rob any of you with me."


    "What are you talking about? You''re so angry with Lao Guo. You''d better go home with Lao Guo and make up for Lao Guo."


    "Yes, ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" Lao Guo was poured with red wine in front of the crowd. He suddenly stood up, raised his hand and fanned his thin face.


    Bo Qing just stepped back and dodged. Lao Guo was strengthened by his strength. Due to inertia, he fell out along the force and staggered for several steps. Finally, he fell directly onto the chair and fell to the ground with the chair.


    This time, everyone couldn''t laugh.


    A little star and a little rich second generation dare to challenge them, don''t they?


    The courage is fat!


    "Little bitch, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    One of the bosses got up and helped Lao Guo up, staring at Bo Qing fiercely, "don''t apologize to President Guo quickly! Be careful we block you!"


    Bo Qing looked coldly at the guys who looked like five people and six people, and their hearts were like rotten corpses. There was a chill between their exquisite and proud eyebrows.


    She stood there without speaking. Her red lips closed tightly into a straight line and drew a sharp arc. Her eyes were like a sword in those beautiful peach blossoms.


    Such a thin inclination exudes a strong aura around them. Even if all the people present here are the best of the best, they are still shocked by such a thin inclination.


    Three seconds later, Lao Guo reacted, raised his finger and pointed to his thin nose, "you little bitch, who is used to you? Dare to run wild with us here?"


    Thin tilt hiss, red lips slightly open, "I''m used to..."


    "I''m used to it. Do you have an opinion?"


    The sudden voice was deep and powerful, and then crashed into Bo Qing''s heart.


    When she turned around suddenly, she saw that the door of the box had been opened. Xi Jinyan appeared in front of everyone with a powerful aura that shocked all things in the world, just like the emperor of the dark night.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth in shock.


    Bo Haifeng stood aside. For a moment, he was shocked by the powerful aura and dangerous smell emanating from Xi Jinyan. He couldn''t say a word.


    The whole box was suddenly quiet.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Are you used to it? Who are you?" old Guo snorted disdainfully. "You''re used to it. Do you know who we are?"


    "Where did you come from, little bastard? Get out. Is this where you can come in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, look at you. You are too low-key at ordinary times. You stand in front of them, but they don''t know that you are the legendary Xi Jinyan.


    A bunch of fools are dying. They''re still crying. It''s funny.


    Bo Qing coughed silently, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Lao Guo came up at this time and came to the opposite side of Xi Jinyan. "Do you hear me? Tell you to get out!"

 Chapter 1167

    Bo Haifeng: "


    I can''t even hold you today. You''re looking for your own death. No wonder I''ll burn paper for you then.


    Bo Haifeng himself also pinched a cold sweat. After all, he introduced these people to Qin Qing.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Qin is really dating Xi Jinyan.


    That''s great. He''s sure to dig this Qin Qing.


    Thinking like this, Bo Haifeng immediately came forward and shouted at Lao Guo: "you''re brave. Don''t apologize to Mr. Xi soon!"


    When Lao Guo heard Bo Haifeng talking to himself like this, his anger at the bottom of his heart was like pouring a bucket of gasoline, and immediately burned even more.


    "Bo Haifeng, I gave you a face, didn''t I? Do you know who you''re talking to again?"


    After giving Bo Haifeng a warning look, Lao Guo''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s handsome, charming and precious face, and hissed, "Mr. Xi? Oh, where did the little white face come from, dare to fight with me..."


    Speaking of this, Lao Guo suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The disdain of other bosses will suddenly disappear here.


    Mr. Xi


    Seats


    How many seats are there in Ning''an?


    Is this Mr. Xi


    "Mr. Xi..."


    Bo Haifeng decided to let Lao Guo and them die more clearly, "this is the president, Mr. Xi Jinyan."


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Haifeng''s words successfully made the bosses who had high toes and high spirits kneel. They really knelt. Their legs were too soft to stand up, and their faces were already sweating.


    After knowing Xi Jinyan''s identity, everyone''s mouth seemed to be useless. With his mouth open, he couldn''t even say a word. Finally, Lao Guo could react faster. He quickly climbed to Xi Jinyan''s feet and hugged Xi Jinyan''s legs, "Mr. Xi, I..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Nervous enough to stutter?


    Lao Guo "I" didn''t understand for a long time. Instead, several other bosses reacted and came forward to admit their mistakes and beg for mercy.


    "Mr. Xi, I''m wrong. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Forgive me!"


    "I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that Miss Qin is Mr. Xi''s person. I......" the man said this, kneeling straight and began to beat his mouth.


    Others followed suit. For a moment, the box was filled with the crisp sound of slapping in the face.


    Bo Qing looks at the picture in front of him


    For so many years, she has also contacted many upper class people, but this is the first time that she realized that people who originally stood at the top of the world can see any picture she wants to see.


    She couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan, but what she saw was the indifference on Xi Jinyan''s face.


    Maybe he''s used to it, but Bo Qing is shocked.


    She finally knew that she was not strong enough.


    Only by standing in the position of Xi Jinyan, no one would dare to bully her.


    Suddenly, Bo Qing was full of power.


    After a while, several dark guards of Xi family came in the box and took the bosses away.


    In this scene, Bo Qing couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xi Jinyan shouldn''t want to kill people, will he?


    But Bo Haifeng was still here, so she didn''t ask.


    At this meeting, only Bo Qing, Xi Jin Yan and Bo Haifeng were left in the box.

 Chapter 1168

    Bo Haifeng immediately came to Xi Jinyan and said with a smile: "Mr. Xi, it''s all my fault today. I wanted to introduce some big investors to Miss Qin, so that Miss Qin doesn''t have to worry about her own resources in the future, but I didn''t expect them..."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t even look at Bo Haifeng. Sen Leng''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face and softened bit by bit, "what''s up?"


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    Xi Jinyan asked again, "did they touch you?"


    This time, before Bo Qing could speak, Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded first, "no, absolutely not. How can I let them touch Miss Qin?"


    Xi Jinyan still ignored Bo Haifeng and looked at Bo Qing with paranoid eyes.


    "No, just that old Guo. Just about to meet me, I poured wine on his head." Bo Qing replied seriously.


    Bo Haifeng echoed, "yes, yes..."


    Thin tilted his head to see thin Haifeng, and the sarcasm at the bottom of his heart came out continuously.


    She just changed her vest. Bo Haifeng was so flattering that she even envied "Qin Qing". Such a Bo Haifeng can''t be seen by Bo Qing all her life.


    "Little darling, let''s go. It''s a little noisy here." Bo Qing''s heart was in a mess. Suddenly she couldn''t stay here for a minute. She took Xi Jin Yan''s palm and went out.


    "Mr. Xi, Miss Qin..." Bo Haifeng followed them out and wanted to catch up with them, but he was stopped by Xi Jinyan''s dark guard.


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan out and got into the car.


    Xi Jinyan drove here by himself tonight, so Bo Qin sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    She fastened her seat belt, lowered her head and remained silent for a while. Suddenly she asked, "I said they didn''t touch me. Do you believe it?"


    Xi Jinyan''s paranoia is a little serious these two days. If he is rude to her, she may not understand it all her life.


    The car was quiet.


    Thin tilt raised his head, and his sight fell on the cold side of Xi Jin Yan''s line.


    Xi Jinyan, will you believe me?


    Xi Jinyan: "letter."


    Xi Jinyan said this word lightly, but it left a heavy weight in Bo Qing''s heart.


    She raised her lips. She couldn''t help but want to come over and kiss Xi Jin Yan, but she was stopped by her seat belt.


    "Darling, come here quickly and let me kiss you."


    Although Xi Jin Yanjun still had no expression on his face, he obediently gathered together, and then Bo Qing took a heavy wooden bite on his lips.


    "Darling, it''s very kind of you. I thought you wouldn''t believe me."


    Xi Jinyan: "I just believe in myself."


    Thin tilt: "


    Just believe in himself?


    what do you mean?


    Does he mean he''s always out there?


    "You... You..."


    "I''m in the box next door." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth and answered the question that Bo Qing had not asked for the exit.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "I won''t let you do anything, let alone let people touch you." Xi Jinyan added.


    Thin tilt twitched violently in the corners of his eyes.


    He is such a man who believes in himself.


    Really, it''s not interesting at all.


    "Xi Jinyan, you are the most annoying person."


    Xi Jinyan slightly turned his head, "why?"


    "Can''t you say you believe me?" thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned. His face was angry and wronged. "How can you do this?"

 Chapter 1169

    Xi Jinyan didn''t quite understand why Bo Qing was angry. "What''s the problem?"


    "Don''t know, don''t ask me." Bo Qing opened his mouth angrily, turned to face the window on his side, and didn''t want to talk to Jin Yan again.


    Xi Jinyan hates it most!


    Several question marks appeared on Xi Jinyan''s head.


    Okay, what''s the matter?


    He silently watched Bo Qing for a while, didn''t ask anything, and silently started the engine.


    At this time, she must want to be quiet, so he let her be quiet.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you idiot, don''t you see I''m angry?


    Don''t coax me yet!


    I won''t talk to you anymore!


    When he got home, Bo Qing went upstairs angrily and shut himself in his room.


    Jing Shuang in the living room: "


    Dudu: "


    Great Xia: "


    The sight of the two men and a dog followed Bo up the stairs, and then fell on Xi Jin Yan who had just come in at the same time.


    "Daddy!" doodle immediately ran over, "what''s the matter with Mommy? She looks very angry."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and squatted down in front of Dudu, "well, your mommy encountered some unhappy things tonight. It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Then he looked at Jing Shuang again, "Jing Shuang, she hasn''t eaten tonight."


    "Oh, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for the boss," said Jing bilaterally, leaving the sofa, standing up and going to the kitchen.


    Dudu took Xi Jinyan to the sofa and sat down, "Daddy, tell me the truth, did you make Mommy angry?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''m not sure."


    Dudu: "


    That must be it.


    "Tell me first."


    So Xi Jinyan told Du Du about everything tonight. Of course, he didn''t mention that those people played hooligans against Bo Qing, and cleverly covered up this part of the past.


    Then there''s what''s going on in the car.


    After the presentation, he asked, "so why do you think your mommy is angry?"


    Dudu: "


    She dislikes daddy''s Eq.


    "Mommy asks you if you believe she hasn''t been bullied. Then you say you believe it. This is also an affirmation of Mommy''s ability. You have to say what you believe in yourself? A woman will be angry when she hears you say that, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan still didn''t understand, "Why are you angry?"


    "There''s no reason. This is women. Women like romance. You say you believe in Mommy. This is romance. Daddy, I''ve taught you so much. Why don''t you get it?" Dudu got angry in a hurry.


    Xi Jinyan glanced upstairs, "is that why she''s angry?"


    "Just?" Dudu put his hands around his chest. "Do you think Mommy is making trouble?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "no, I just think there''s nothing to be angry about."


    "Daddy, it seems that I must teach you another lesson. Come on, let me tell you, women are creatures..."


    Dudu Balabala spent nearly half an hour, Jing Shuang''s noodles were cooked, and came out of the kitchen with a tray.


    "Mr. Xi, I sent it to the boss."


    "Give it to me." Xi Jinyan stood up, rubbed his little head and took the tray.


    "Daddy, do you remember what I just told you?" Dudu turned around and asked, lying on the back of the sofa.


    Xi Jinyan nodded.

 Chapter 1170

    "To understand memory, don''t memorize it by rote." Dudu asked again.


    Xi Jinyan said he remembered it and went upstairs with a tray.


    Until the footsteps disappeared, Jing Shuangcai "whooshed" and sat down beside Dudu. He whispered, "little boss, what''s the matter with the boss? Is Mr. Xi angry?"


    "Isn''t it." Dudu sighed, "what do you say? Daddy''s EQ is really a headache. She doesn''t understand women''s heart at all. Mommy is still more and more women now. It''s been a long time. Maybe she''s angry with Daddy."


    Jingshuang couldn''t help laughing at Dudu''s worry.


    Dudu pursed his little mouth and looked at Jing Shuang. "Aunt Jing Shuang, you still laugh. I''m worried to death. If you find an uncle who doesn''t have any EQ in the future, you won''t laugh."


    Jing Shuang immediately took back the smile on his lips and couldn''t laugh.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    But


    "There are so many people with high emotional quotient. In real life, there are many straight men, and most of them are like this. The boss is not satisfied."


    "It didn''t happen to you. Of course you said so." Dudu curled his mouth. "Anyway, you''ll know who is angry when you meet someone like this."


    Jing Shuang was amused by the general appearance of Dudu little adult. "Don''t worry, little boss. Your parents are feeling well. They won''t quarrel because of this. At most, the boss is angry and wants Mr. Xi to coax her. Women, you should know."


    "This is also ha. After mommy and Daddy are together, they really have a lot of mother, ha ha!" Dudu giggled.


    Upstairs


    Xi Jinyan returned to the bedroom with a tray. As soon as he opened the door, he saw thin lean lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing him come in, he didn''t look at him, but turned his back to him. At a glance, he was still angry.


    Xi Jin Yan smiled silently, took a few steps, put the tray on the tea table, then pushed his thin leaning legs into the sofa, and sat down on the sofa, "have something to eat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan sighed helplessly, "I know why you are angry. I believe you, can you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What have you been thinking about?


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand, gently covered his thin leaning arm and pinched it. "Don''t be angry, or you''ll eat the noodles first and then get angry, or your stomach will be hungry. I''ll be distressed."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s still like that.


    But


    Bo Qing suddenly thought of something. He suddenly sat up and white Xi Jin Yan. He hissed, "did you make up a missed lesson with Dudu just now? Hmm? Otherwise, you could say such kind words?"


    Xi Jinyan felt wronged. "Why can''t I? What I said is from my heart."


    He was really worried that she was hungry.


    The thin inclined look softened a little, "do you know why I''m angry?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I know."


    Bo Qing asked again, "do you think I''m making trouble for nothing?"


    "No," Xi Jinyan chuckled, "I''m not good. I should say I believe you."


    Thin tilted his lips, "Dudu asked you to say that?"


    "You eat the noodles first." Xi Jinyan took out the noodle bowl and put it on the tea table. He picked up chopsticks and handed it to Bo Qing. He said softly, "it won''t be delicious later."

 Chapter 1171

    Bo Qing took the chopsticks and sat down on the carpet. While eating, he said, "Xi Jinyan, I''m still angry. You have to continue to coax me."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes overflowed with a deep smile, "well, you can coax you whatever you want me to coax you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You can coax me as much as you want


    Is that what people say?


    Ah?


    He was trying to piss her off.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to coax me. I''m fine."


    "So good." Xi Jinyan couldn''t help patting Bo''s head.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    A little out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Today is Saturday. Dudu has a holiday. Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to the old house, gave it to Mrs. Xi, and left.


    "Doodle, where else do you want to go today?" old lady Xi asked with a smile in her eyes.


    Dudu looked at granny Tai alone in the living room and couldn''t help asking, "where are grandpa and grandma?"


    "Your grandparents go up and are invited to an auction and will be back at noon." old lady Xi patted Dudu''s little brain, "Dudu, have you decided where to play?"


    "I also want to go to the farm," Dudu replied excitedly.


    "OK, let''s go to the farm!" old lady Xi''s voice was full of anger. "Housekeeper, prepare the car."


    "I''ll take you." William''s voice suddenly sounded, and people came in from the entrance.


    Dudu didn''t expect to see William today. The expression on her pink face stagnated. She didn''t speak until William came over. "Hello, uncle."


    "Hello, doodle." William waved to doodle and looked at Mrs. Xi. "Grandma, I''m fine today. I''ll take you and doodle to the farm."


    Old lady Xi looked at William and Dudu. Her heart was full.


    She couldn''t help looking at the blue sky outside again.


    Old man, you see, our junior has been found, and there is a great granddaughter. Are you happy to see all this in the sky?


    ¡­¡­


    Suburban farm.


    Dudu frightened the car and ran directly to the hydroponic vegetable shed.


    William helped Mrs. Xi out of the car, and his eyes fell on Dudu''s back. "It''s a child, energetic."


    Mrs. Xi laughed, "yes, is Dudu very cute? When will you give birth to a little great granddaughter to grandma?"


    William smiled, "I must have a baby with a handle."


    Old lady Xi pretended to be angry, "you boy, son preference?"


    William shrugged. "Of course not. I just want to give Dudu a brother. Isn''t that very loving?"


    Mrs. Xi was moved by what William said, as if the picture of love really appeared in front of her.


    It''s just


    "Grandma is old. I don''t know if I can wait until that day."


    Hearing the speech, William frowned without trace, slightly turned his head, and his eyes fell on the kind old man around him.


    For grandma, his impression still stays more than 20 years ago, and his impression has even been a little vague.


    But in my memory, grandma is very young and beautiful.


    And now the old man


    He always felt that the past 20 years had been very slow, but now he suddenly felt that time was really a matter of flicking his fingers. Grandma was so old.


    William''s heart filled with some strange emotions, which prompted him to speak involuntarily, "grandma, you''re not old at all. You''ll wait until that day."

 Chapter 1172

    With a smile, William continued, "I''ll just work hard. It doesn''t take a minute for you to want a grandson."


    Old lady Xi: "


    That''s right


    "You can be like your big brother. Dudu has no mother at such a young age. You can find a girl to fall in love, get married and have children. Don''t learn from your big brother."


    William almost blurted out that Dudu didn''t have a mother, but he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    William never told anyone about whether Bo Qing was a woman or a beeping Mommy, even that person.


    He didn''t even know why he wanted to keep Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan secret.


    "Grandma, third uncle, come here quickly!" Dudu has run a long distance. Seeing that William and Mrs. Xi haven''t kept up, he runs back and urges.


    Mrs. Xi smiled and looked at Dudu for a while, then patted William''s hand. "Go and play with Dudu for a while. Grandma is a little hot. Go and have a rest first."


    William nodded, gave Mrs. Xi to the driver, and strode towards Dudu.


    "Dudu, your grandmother is a little hot. Will uncle three play with you first?"


    Dudu paused, then smiled and nodded, "OK, uncle, let''s go in quickly. It''s so hot outside."


    William took all the changes in his Dudu look into his eyes, and remembered what had happened on the roof that day. A pair of thick eyebrows frowned without trace.


    Without further words, he followed Dudu into the Dapeng of watery vegetables.


    The air conditioner inside, two pairs of air rushed to my face in an instant.


    "Look, uncle, this is what I planted." Dudu pointed to a bottle and said, "I''m not willing to eat it up to now."


    William found a problem, "Dudu, you seem to be interested in these things."


    Dudu tilted his head. "Yes, food is the most important thing for the people. I''m very interested in food. Don''t you think the food you grow is particularly delicious? If you don''t believe it, Dudu can give you this dish."


    William looked at Dudu''s big eyes like obsidian. There was a bright face, as if with a spell, which could illuminate the darkness in his heart.


    He squatted down in front of Dudu, "didn''t you say you don''t want to eat it? Are you willing to give it to your third uncle?"


    Doodle giggled, "what''s so hard to bear? The dishes are for people to eat. If the third uncle is happy, the value of doodle''s dish is immeasurable."


    William''s smile deepened on his lips. It was a real smile, a smile from his heart. "Dudu, who told you to say these words?"


    Doodle''s small face showed a proud look, came close to William''s ear, and whispered mysteriously, "third uncle, tell you a secret. Doodle is a genius. Doodle knows everything."


    William nodded approvingly. "Dudu is really a genius."


    She knows everything.


    So


    "Don''t doodle hate third uncle? Third uncle was so kind to you that day. Is doodle not very third uncle at all?"


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Dudu''s small face faded a little, and her big eyes flashed twice. She looked at William, and her eyes gradually turned red.


    William was a little flustered, "Dudu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?"


    "Uncle, don''t hurt daddy and Mommy, will you?" the voice of Dudu became choked.

 Chapter 1173

    It''s not the first time William saw a child cry. Before he saw a child cry, his first reaction was to threaten, "kid, if you cry again, I''ll beat you."


    But now, looking at the little face with tears, William''s heart was stuffy and his breathing became a little difficult.


    He couldn''t help hugging Dudu and comforted him softly, "Dudu, don''t cry. The third uncle promised you, and the third uncle promised you everything."


    At this moment, he just wanted to make Dudu happy. He didn''t even think about what he said.


    Dudu sucked his nose, gently pushed William away, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his cheek, then raised his little white hand and stretched out his little thumb, "can the third uncle pull the hook with Dudu?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Draw hook?


    Childishness is dead.


    "Yes." William raised his hand directly, and his little thumb hooked up with toot''s little thumb.


    Dudu burst into tears and smiled. "Don''t change the hook for a hundred years. Third uncle promised Dudu. If third uncle doesn''t keep his word, Dudu hates third uncle."


    William raised his hand and squeezed Dudu''s cheek. "Uncle three doesn''t want Dudu to hate uncle three."


    "Then Dudu doesn''t hate the third uncle." Dudu''s childish voice is very sincere.


    William smiled with relief and his heart was soft in a mess.


    Is it really because of blood?


    Or because Dudu is so cute, he can''t see Dudu sad. He even likes to see Dudu smile.


    Doodle suddenly came forward and hugged William. Grandma''s voice sounded in his ear, "Uncle three, doodle knows that something unpleasant should have happened between you and daddy, but it''s all over. We are a family. Daddy told doodle that he hopes doodle can be a child full of love in his heart, and doodle also hopes uncle three can be a person full of love in his heart, okay?"


    My heart is full of love


    William''s body stiffened slightly.


    Can he do it?


    The past has been deeply buried in his heart, rooted and sprouted, and can''t be removed.


    Be a child full of love in your heart, Xi Jinyan. Did you tell Dudu these high sounding words?


    But more than 20 years ago, you were also a child, but you didn''t hesitate to kill your brother for the position of home owner.


    I already know. You arranged the car accident.


    Now, you are high above the world. Tell your children to be full of love. Don''t you think this sentence comes out of your mouth is the greatest irony?


    Thinking of these, a cold feeling flashed from the bottom of William''s eyes.


    He took another deep breath, took back those negative emotions, nodded, "OK, the third uncle listened to Dudu."


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Third uncle, let''s go pick vegetables. Let''s pick more today and send them to the nearby nursing home to eat for those grandparents, okay?"


    William stood up and gently rubbed doodle''s little head. "OK, uncle three listen to doodle."


    Dudu raised a small face carved with powder and jade, looked at William and smiled, "uncle, are you so obedient?"


    William raised his thick eyebrows. "Uncle three only listens to Dudu''s words."


    Doodle was very proud. "In the future, your third uncle will follow doodle. Doodle covers you, and no one will bully you."


    William couldn''t help laughing. "Who dares to bully the third uncle?"


    "There is a bad boy in our school, he dares." Dudu said, it''s Xiaobao.


    Every time he mentions Xiaobao, Dudu gets angry.

 Chapter 1174

    Dudu couldn''t help telling William a lot about Xiaobao''s bad deeds. Although William didn''t say anything, he remembered it in his heart.


    After a while, old lady Xi also came in. Looking at the two uncles and nephews getting along so happily, old lady Xi was relieved.


    In fact, she can see that there is still a gap between Xi Jinyan and William. She has been worried about whether the brothers can go back to the past.


    But now it seems that it should be possible.


    Not only that, in fact, the old lady can see that Wang Zuyin has changed a lot recently


    It''s all because of Dudu.


    Dudu is really the treasure of their Xi family.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Xi Jinyan received a call. William is now with Dudu and grandma


    Nevertheless, he was still a little worried. After all, William had left for more than 20 years and his temperament had changed. He was not sure whether William could control his emotions well in front of doodle. Even doodle said that William covered her eyes at the moment he jumped down on the rooftop that day.


    But that doesn''t mean he can give up the assessment of William and let William and Dudu get close.


    After putting down the phone, Xi Jinyan got up and left the study.


    "Are you finished?" Bo Qing ran over. "Then come with me."


    "I......" Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips opened slightly. "I have something to do. I need to go out."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you accompany me at the weekend?" Bo Qing learns to look like Du Du and plays a coquettish role. "Don''t go, will you accompany me?"


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow frowned slightly, somewhat embarrassed.


    But he can''t tell Bo Qing that Dudu is with William now.


    He hopes he can balance Bo Qing''s relationship with his family, rather than let Bo Qing follow him and doubt William.


    He is right to doubt William now, but he also has confidence in William. After all, William''s nature is kind.


    But Bo Qing doesn''t know William. She knows that William is the one who forced him to jump off the platform.


    Bo Qing is very resistant to William.


    "I''ll be back soon. Will you wait for me at home?"


    "What are you going out for?" Bo Qing found Xi Jinyan very wrong, as if he had something to hide from her.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and looked around at Xi Jinyan''s handsome face. "Xi Jinyan, are you hiding a woman outside? Are you going to see your little lover?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing knew that his joke was a little too much. He coughed softly and continued to act coquettish. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t go out. You have to work on Saturday. It''s not easy to finish. You have to go out... Or let''s go out to play?"


    "Qing Qing, i..." when Xi Jin Yangang said this, his voice was interrupted by the vibration of his mobile phone.


    He picked up his cell phone, saw that it was a video call sent by Dudu, and immediately connected it.


    Dudu shengnen''s little face immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen, and grandma''s voice immediately sounded, "Daddy, look, grandma and I have three uncles. We''re going to pick a lot of dishes and send them to those grandparents in the nursing home."


    Before Xi Jinyan could open his mouth, Bo Qin''s voice involuntarily sounded, "duduhe..."


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing, who had swallowed his next words back to his stomach.


    But her heart could not help jumping wildly.

 Chapter 1175

    For William, Bo Qing is really a hundred worries.


    Xi Jinyan naturally knew Bo Qingxin''s worry, gave her a soothing look, and looked at Dudu on the screen, "Dudu, Daddy..."


    "Jin Yan, how can I hear a woman''s voice over there?" Mrs. Xi''s excited voice suddenly sounded, interrupting what Xi Jin Yan was about to say.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and stepped back for fear of being seen by old lady Xi.


    "Jin Yan, do you have a girlfriend?" asked old lady Xi.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the thin eyes and smiled faintly, "HMM."


    "Really? Show grandma!" Mrs. Xi was very happy.


    His grandson is really proud. He not only has children, but also has girlfriends. The surprises are really one by one.


    Old man, you blessed us up there. It must be.


    She thought her grandchildren would not fall in love. Today, I heard a woman''s voice around Xi Jinyan. I was very happy from the bottom of my heart.


    "Grandma wants to see her granddaughter-in-law!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at thin tilt again, and his eyes fell on the mobile phone screen. "Grandma, she''s shy. Forget it today. After a while, I''ll take her back to show you."


    "Shy, grandma won''t watch it today." old lady Xi said reasonably, "bring your granddaughter-in-law back quickly."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xi''s voice rose slightly, "granddaughter-in-law, grandma is waiting for you at home."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She heard that old lady Xi was very happy and moved. However, if old lady Xi knew that Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend was Bo Qing, would she be angry?


    It must be. Xi Jinyan was very angry at that time.


    Who was cheated and not angry?


    Bo Qingxin sighed, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "OK, grandma Xi."


    "Ouch, it''s my granddaughter-in-law''s voice. It''s really nice." old lady Xi smiled happily.


    Xi Jinyan looked at William standing behind old lady Xi again. He was silent and said, "William, you are there too."


    William came forward and took his cell phone. "Uncle and aunt have gone to the auction. I''ll accompany grandma and Dudu. Brother, you don''t seem very happy..."


    "Nonsense." Mrs. Xi glanced at William angrily. "How''s your brother happy? What are you talking about?"


    With that, Mrs. Xi looked at the mobile phone screen again, "Jin Yan, just stay at home with your girlfriend. Dudu will be taken care of by me and your brother. Later, Dudu''s grandparents will also come. So many people will be fine looking at Dudu."


    Xi Jinyan listened to the meaning of the old lady''s words and looked sideways with thin eyes.


    What else can bo Qing say?


    She can only nod.


    Xi Jinyan replied, "I see, grandma."


    "Bye, Daddy!" doodle waved to the mobile phone screen.


    William lowered the mobile phone screen. At this angle, the toot legs in the lens are short and very cute.


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said faintly, "bye."


    "Uncle, hurry up, we have to work harder, or the dishes will wilt when it''s dark." Dudu turned and ran away, urging him.


    "Coming." William answered and hung up.


    Xi Jinyan put down his mobile phone, looked at Bo Qing sideways and comforted: "it will be fine. We should believe Dudu."


    Thin dumping was not as worried as before, "I hope Dudu can change William."

 Chapter 1176

    If you can, everyone will be happy.


    "Yes." Xi Jinyan rubbed his thin head lightly, "where do you want to play?"


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and said, "don''t you want to go out? Why don''t you go out again? You just wanted to get Dudu back?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, but he acquiesced.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. "Then why don''t you tell me directly? You also said to go out and do business."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t expect his concealment of Bo Qing to be exposed so soon. He can only tell the truth: "I know you can''t trust William..."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and interrupted Xi Jinyan, "so you believe William? I don''t believe he has my reason, but... I believe you, you will solve everything."


    Xi Jinyan suddenly got Bo Qing''s eq... in fact, he could get it all the time, but he didn''t pay attention.


    Recently, Todd also make complaints about him. In this respect, he has noticed that words can make people happy. This is high EQ.


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "your EQ is very high."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Why did you suddenly talk about it?


    "Because I believe in William?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "because what he said makes me very happy."


    "Of course, everyone is willing to say good words. You can say more in the future. Scientists have proved that good words can make the human body produce amine polyphenols. Amine polyphenols can make people happy. As long as you remember this, you can improve your Eq."


    When Bo Qing said this, he patted Xi Jin Yan''s arm, "but you have a heavy task and a long way to go. High EQ can''t be practiced in a day or two."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Let''s go. Are you all right now? Go out and play." Bo Qing smiled and took Xi Jinyan''s hand to the stairs. "Do you want to take the great Xia with you?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "Jing Shuang took it away."


    "Yes, I forgot." Bo tilted his head down and looked at his wig. "No problem? Oh, by the way, you didn''t find that my hair grew much better. My hair grew super fast, but they said that people grow nails and hair at leisure. There are many things in my heart. Why does my hair grow so fast?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. "What''s in your heart?"


    "It''s much more. For example, just now your grandmother said she wanted to see me, but if grandma Xi really saw me, would she be angry with me?"


    Bo Qing has been worried about this. She even dare not face it.


    "No." Xi Jinyan answered very definitely.


    Bo Qing didn''t understand, "why? Tell me?"


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "because you gave birth to Dudu."


    "......." Bo Qing reacted for a while before he realized, "so I''m a great hero of your Xi family?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled and didn''t speak.


    "In other words, grandma Xi not only won''t be angry with me, but will reward me? Hey, I watch the news on the Internet. People''s rich daughter-in-law has rewards for giving birth to children, especially for giving birth to a son. What do you think grandma Xi will reward me?" Bo Qing asked curiously, looking forward to it.


    Xi Jinyan thought for a moment, "grandma should give you a praise."


    Bo Qing burst out laughing, "Xi Jinyan, are you still kidding? It''s just a little cold."


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s small hand and squeezed it twice. "I''m not kidding. What I said is true."

 Chapter 1177

    Thin pour nodded, "that''s true. Grandma Xi likes Dudu so much. At first glance, she''s not a man who values boys over girls, and grandma Xi shouldn''t be the kind of person who measures everything with money."


    Xi Jinyan: "but you like money very much. Will you be disappointed?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems that her greedy image is deeply rooted in Xi Jinyan''s heart and can''t be changed in this life.


    Now that everything has been said, Bo Qing has to remind Xi Jinyan, "you haven''t paid me your salary this month."


    Xi Jinyan: "... What salary do you mean?"


    Thin tilt raised his hand and began to pick his fingers. "Although I didn''t prepare lunch for you every day this month, you still have to give me the salary. I still sleep with you every night, and you didn''t give me money."


    Xi Jinyan twitched in the corners of his eyes, "then I serve you every night. Should you also give me money?"


    "Xi Jinyan, how can you hook the love and money between us? We can''t help it. I''m not keeping you. What money do you want?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "so, it''s your job to sleep with me? I can''t help sleeping for you."


    "Yes, isn''t that right? We all agreed before that you can''t lose my salary." Bo leaned selflessly.


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow picked lightly, "OK, you go and talk to Bai Jian."


    Bo tilted his eyes. "Then you just don''t want to give it to me. How can I tell Bai tezhu? I said I was your sleeping companion? Let the finance department pay me? Bai tezhu has to laugh to death."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s wrinkled little face. His eyes were like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze, "he didn''t dare."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, you''re the president. You''re what you say.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday.


    After sending Dudu to the kindergarten, Xi Jinyan sent Bo Qing to Yuchuan.


    Nothing happened in the morning. Bo Qing watched the variety festival in his office.


    As soon as Jing Shuang entered the door, he saw their boss giggling at the computer screen, and the back of his head was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Boss, have you changed?


    Bo Qing looks at Jing Shuang and pauses the program. His line of sight falls on Jing Shuang''s face again. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing." Jing Shuang shook his head and sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing. "Boss, don''t you think you''ve changed? You''re still watching variety shows. You used to be a workaholic."


    Bo tilted his lips. "I watch variety shows for work. Our company will certainly do its own variety shows in the future. I''ll learn from my experience first. What''s the matter?"


    "But I still think you have changed. Is it because of Mr. Xi? Boss, you have really changed a lot since you were with Mr. Xi."


    "I know what you''re going to say. After that, I became a little woman. I said I like these three words, so you can say it casually." thin tilted his eyebrows.


    "Boss, I really envy you." Jing Shuang couldn''t help sighing.


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. "Shuang, you know? I really haven''t envied anyone since I was with Xi Jinyan."


    "..." Jing Shuang''s big, smart eyes suddenly turned into dead fish eyes, full of disgust.


    "What are you doing with this expression?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1178

    Jing Shuang said twice, "boss, it''s needless to say. If you are with Mr. Xi and you still envy others, you''re a little dissatisfied."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s what I said.


    But does Xi Jinyan have no shortcomings at all?


    Why does she think Xi Jinyan is full of shortcomings?


    Be careful, paranoid, ill, domineering, low EQ


    Forget it, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more angry she is.


    "Do you think I did something good in my last life when I was with Xi Jinyan?"


    "Did you save the solar system?" Jing Shuang drew a huge circle with his hand. "Don''t say you don''t envy others. If you and Mr. Xi were public, do you know how many women would envy you? Then you will become a public enemy of women. Boss, you''d better be careful."


    Bo Qing grinned, "stop it. It''s scary."


    "I''m not exaggerating, boss. Just wait and see. Besides, once you enter the rich family, it''s as deep as the sea, not to mention the top rich family of the Xi family. You go in, it must be in deep water. I''m not scaring you." Jing Shuang''s expression is very serious.


    Bo Qing thinks Jing Shuang is right at all. If nothing else, her mother-in-law is like Snow White''s stepmother. They all want to poison her with poisonous apples.


    Even if you know she is a woman, maybe Wang Zuyin''s attitude towards her is not much better.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing began to worry.


    Jing Shuang saw that Bo Qing''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "boss, you are too worried. Just by your IQ, even if you cross the ancient harem, you are definitely the last empress dowager. In addition, Mr. Xi will spoil you alone. What are you afraid of?"


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, "I don''t feel very afraid. It''s just that I''m a little scared at the thought that I''ll face more and more things when I marry Xi Jinyan in the future."


    "Don''t tell Mr. Xi that, boss, or Mr. Xi will kill me if he knows I''m scaring you behind your back." Jing Shuang regretted that he said so much just now and quickly changed his mouth, "what are you worried about with Mr. Xi? How can Mr. Xi let you be bullied?"


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and spit it out again. He didn''t speak.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help asking, "boss, Mr. Xi has brought his little boss back to see his family. When will he take you back?"


    Bo Qing said faintly, "Xi Jinyan gave me half a year to solve my own affairs first. Let''s talk about it after half a year. I don''t really want to see his family now. You''re right. The Xi family is a top-level rich family. The water depth inside has gone. I want to think about it again."


    Jing Shuang thought he was in trouble. "Are you hesitant? If you don''t intend to marry Mr. Xi, I''ll be a sinner."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll think about it myself. I''m not a fool, but you don''t have to worry. I can''t be separated from Xi Jinyan." Bo Qing said the last sentence firmly.


    Jing Shuang said slightly, "you''re not going to see Mr. Xi''s family or separate from Mr. Xi. What are you going to do? Be Mr. Xi''s underground lover?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She looked at Jing Shuang angrily, "what nonsense?"


    Jing Shuang stuck out his tongue and smiled, "just kidding."

 Chapter 1179

    Ring¡­¡­


    As soon as Bo Qing''s face showed an expression of wanting to speak, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s her private cell phone. The caller ID is Bo Haifeng''s name.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang, took his cell phone, looked at Jing Shuang, then connected the phone, resumed the female voice and said, "Hello, Mr. Bo."


    Jing Shuang really admires the boss''s ability to respond. The voice of men and women can switch freely, which is also a group of cattle.


    On the phone, Bo Haifeng''s smiling voice came, "Miss Qin, do you have time now? Did I bother you?"


    The sarcasm at the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart overflowed again, and the corners of his lips were decorated with a cold idea, "no, just tell me if you have something."


    "Well, that''s what we talked about before. What do you think?" Bo Haifeng asked carefully.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently picked, "Oh? The termination of the contract with Yuchuan?"


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it." Bo Haifeng laughed.


    Thin inclined eyes blinked and smiled faintly, "what''s the advantage of going to your company?"


    Bo Haifeng said boldly, "of course, there are many benefits. Miss Qin is here. The company must spend a lot of money to hold you alone. Your resources are definitely ten million times better than now."


    In fact, I can get those resources at any time if I want. What do I mean, Mr. Bo, you should understand


    Of course Bo Haifeng understood, "of course, Miss Qin is Mr. Xi''s girlfriend. Do you want any resources? It''s Bo Qing who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. She buried Miss Qin."


    The coldness between Bo Qing''s eyebrows was even deeper. "These are all digressions. I just want to know what benefits Mr. Bo can give me?"


    "This......" Bo Haifeng hesitated.


    Qin Qing must not worry about resources.


    So if he wants to pry Qin Qing over, he must pay for it.


    But in any case, as long as we can climb up the relationship between Xi and Jin Yan, how much blood is worth it.


    Thinking of this, Bo Haifeng immediately replied, "what do you want, Miss Qin?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "Mr. Bo will give me whatever I want?"


    Bo Haifeng swallowed his saliva and was ready for the "Qin Qing" lion to open his mouth.


    "Of course, I am very sincere."


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Bo tilted to Jing Shuangyi''s wink.


    Jing Shuang pricked up his ears and wanted to know what the boss would want. Anyway, Bo Haifeng must not be cheap.


    Bo Qing continued, "I want 10% of Bo''s shares. Will Mr. Bo give it to me?"


    "What?" Bo Haifeng''s voice suddenly rose.


    Bo''s 10% stake?


    This is the lion''s big mouth.


    "Miss Qin, this... I''m very embarrassed. Ten percent... I don''t have a lot of shares."


    "No, forget it." Bo Qing stopped giving Bo Haifeng the chance to speak and hung up the phone directly.


    Jingshuang immediately asked, "won''t he give it?"


    Bo Qing sneered, "how could that old fox, Bo Haifeng, easily give me his shares?"


    Jing Shuang nodded and fully agreed, "that''s it, boss?"


    Thin tilt powder lips light hook, "wait a minute. Bo Haifeng will certainly not miss the opportunity to have a relationship with Xi Jinyan. See how much blood he can put. 10% is really a little too much... In fact, 5% is OK."

 Chapter 1180

    Jing Shuang understood, "boss, I know. You want to advance by retreating, right? First say a number that Bo Haifeng can''t accept, then say it, and then say the number he likes. Bo Haifeng will certainly agree at that time."


    His eyes are bright, just like the stars in the night sky. They are beautiful and moving, "smart."


    "Boss, if Bo Haifeng gives you shares, do you really want to go to their company? Are you going to make a debut?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    Jing Shuang asked, "what if Bo Haifeng must let you go?"


    Thin tilt lip angle is not deep, not shallow, bad smile, "you guess."


    Jing Shuang really didn''t know, "I can''t guess, boss. I''m not like you. I''m full of bad water."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, just be Jingshuang praising her again.


    "I don''t have any good way, just play tricks."


    "Hmm?" Jing Shuang was puzzled.


    A trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes. "I said I was in poor health. Do you think Bo Haifeng dared to force me to work? Qin Qing is a woman covered by Xi Jinyan."


    Jing Shuang: "


    Boss, you''re not playing tricks. You''re a scoundrel at all.


    It''s too damaging.


    "Why can''t I think of such an immoral way?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Let''s get down to business, boss." Jing Shuang coughed softly. "Happy has received it. At the same time, he will go to the audition on the first of next month."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Really? That''s fast. You should urge her to be happy these days and let her do a good job in acting."


    "Well, I see. Boss, I''ll go first." Jing Shuang stood up and went out.


    Bo Qing continued to watch variety shows.


    Near noon, Xi Jinyan''s phone came and said he was downstairs.


    Bo Qing cleaned up, went downstairs, got on the bus and went home with Xi Jinyan.


    In the afternoon, she had nothing to do, so she pestered Xi Jinyan not to let him go and accompanied her at home.


    Then Bo Qing regretted it.


    At more than four o''clock, before he went to pick up Dudu, Bo Qing took a bath in the bathroom. He was very ashamed to see that he was covered with different kiss marks between the old and the new.


    These days, she can only wear high collar clothes.


    "In summer, I''m going to cover my prickly heat." after getting on the car, Bo tilted his high collar and complained.


    Xi Jinyan controlled the steering wheel with both hands, looked at the front, spoke steadily and said without changing his face, "blame me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Okay, okay, don''t blame you, blame me, okay?


    I''m just... I''m a color girl, okay?


    Thin tilted his eyes and continued to complain, "I dare not take a bath with Dudu in the future."


    "You can only take a bath with me in the future." Xi Jinyan said overbearing.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you even eating your daughter''s Vinegar now?


    "Little darling, you are too overbearing!"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Dudu is three years old. He should have his own privacy."


    Bo Qing gave a "cut", but he also agreed with Xi Jinyan.


    Just a few days after Dudu met Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing asked Xi Jinyan to take a few baths for Dudu.


    Only a few times. She wanted Xi Jinyan to experience the feeling of being a father.


    But since then, there has been no more.


    Although children are small, gender awareness must be strengthened from an early age.


    But


    "What does it matter if I''m a woman?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was low, with an indisputable meaning in his tone, "that''s not allowed."

 Chapter 1181

    Thin tilt couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Cut, just admit that you are overbearing. What else to say?


    "I know what you are thinking." Xi Jinyan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilted his mouth slightly and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Okay, okay, I promise you. I''ll only take a bath with you in the future. Then smile."


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, her little girl is getting better and better.


    After receiving Dudu from school, he went straight home.


    Dudu doesn''t go out to play now. When he comes home from school every day, he goes directly to find the great Xia.


    Xi Jinyan was outside with Dudu. Bo Qing went into the kitchen and prepared dinner with Jing Shuang.


    A cell phone bell rang.


    Thin tilt looked at the cell phone sent by the pool. Seeing that it was a call from Bo Haifeng, he wiped his hands, took the cell phone and connected the phone. "Hello, Mr. thin, what else are you doing?"


    Bo Haifeng laughed, "Miss Qin, don''t be angry. I thought about it and gave you 6% of the shares. What do you think? No matter how much, I really can''t take it out."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    And unexpected gains!


    One percent more than she planned.


    That''s all real gold and silver!


    Thin inclined eyes shine.


    Jing Shuang on one side: "...."


    A woman who is greedy for money has the best life. The boss is really greedy for money every month. The more money he gets, the more money he gets. Bo Haifeng must have come to give the boss money.


    Five percent?


    Bo Haifeng is quite generous, but in order to climb up Mr. Xi''s relationship, he won''t lose 5% of his shares.


    Bo Qing said a few words to Bo Haifeng, hung up the phone, and then looked at Jing Shuang happily.


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing. "Boss, I know. Bo Haifeng gave you 5% of the shares, right? I see you are so happy."


    Thin tilt shook his head.


    "Isn''t it?" Jing Shuang frowned. "He gave you money directly?"


    Bo Qing smiled proudly and shook his head. "It''s a share, but it''s not five percent, it''s six percent."


    "Really? Unexpectedly, Bo Haifeng is so generous that she has paid a lot of money to curry favor with Mr. Xi." Jing Shuang is very excited and happier than her own unexpected wealth.


    Just one thing, Jing Shuang doesn''t know how to deal with it, that is


    "Boss, Bo Haifeng promised to give Qin Qing shares, but you fabricated this identity. Didn''t you reveal it when signing the contract?"


    Bo Qing shrugged. "At that time, let Xi Jin Yan sign the contract. Bo Haifeng can''t be happy. Xi Jin Yan can only transfer his shares to me."


    Jing Shuang thought of another question. He silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and asked, "boss, aren''t you going to change your name?"


    "Change to Qin Qing? My name has nothing to do with Bo Haifeng now. The name is just a code. My grandfather gave me the name and I won''t change it." Bo Qing slowly took back his smile. "But I''ll change the company''s name sooner or later."


    Jing Shuang agrees with Bo Qing''s approach. "The name is really just a code. If you change the name, you can''t change the heinous crime committed by Bo Haifeng."


    Bo Qing didn''t speak again.


    Bo Qing sent another wechat to Bo Haifeng about the shares and asked him to hand over with Bai Jian at that time.


    Then Bo Qing called Bai Jian and told him.

 Chapter 1182

    Although the share transfer is not a trivial matter, Bo Qing is a lawyer. In addition, Bai Jian is Xi Jinyan''s person, so Bo Haifeng is still very happy. After he signed, Bai Jian directly took the transfer certificate in triplicate and signed it for Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing took it to the court for justice.


    Then, waiting for her to sign a contract with JPJ and the share transfer letter to take effect, Xi Jinyan can transfer Bo''s 6% shares to her name.


    Perfect.


    With this 6% stake, she has a very big voice in Bo Shi. In this way, if she can''t get Bo Shi, she will drag Bo Shi down bit by bit.


    Anyway, it just can''t make Bo Haifeng happy.


    Qin Qing has also "terminated the contract" with Yuchuan, but one thorny thing is that Qin Qin doesn''t exist at all. If she signs a contract with Bo Haifeng, she must use her real identity.


    I still need the help of Xi Jinyan.


    That night, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan lay in bed and said, "honey, I''m about to sign a contract with JPJ. These days, I''ve been using Yuchuan''s refusal to let me go as an excuse, but there''s one in the share transfer certificate, which is the signing money for me to join JPJ. If I don''t sign a contract with JPJ, I won''t get the shares."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. "So, do you want me to make up an identity for you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What fabrication?


    That''s terrible.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "you don''t know. It''s against the law, right?"


    Bo Qing is a lawyer. Of course she knows.


    "What about that?"


    "I can only change my name." Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    There is no other way.


    "But I don''t want to change my name. My grandfather gave it to me." Bo Qing shook Xi Jin Yan''s arm. "Little darling, help me find a way. I don''t want to change my name and I don''t want to lose my shares."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and pinched Bo Qing''s neck. "There''s no other way. You can only change your name, but just change your name. You can continue to call Bo Qing in the future. It''s nothing. Besides, you should restore your identity and make it public sooner or later."


    Bo Qing thought and nodded, "then I''ll go through the formalities tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after sending Dudu to school, Bo Qing began to go through some procedures. The excuse given to Bo Haifeng was that her ID card was lost and needed to be reissued.


    This series of processes will take a lot of time, but fortunately, with the help of Xi Jin Yan, it took only half a month for Bo Qing to recover.


    Looking at the word "female" in the gender column of the ID card, Bo Qing was filled with emotion.


    Unfortunately, mom and grandpa didn''t see this day.


    Thin tilt looked up at the blue sky above his head, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    She can finally be herself.


    After recovering his identity, Bo Qing went to sign a contract with JPJ.


    In this way, Bo''s 6% stake was successfully acquired.


    Bo Haifeng is also very happy.


    This time, he finally defeated Bo Qing, which was very gratifying.


    Bo Qing certainly didn''t expect that he would fall into his own hands this time.


    According to Bo Haifeng''s character, he must show off with Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing had guessed this for a long time, so he made an "encounter" with Bo Haifeng, which can be said to give him enough opportunity to show off.

 Chapter 1183

    The place of "encounter" is yuruyi restaurant.


    Bo Haifeng made an appointment to have dinner with Xi Jinyan and "Qin Qing". Bo Qing first met Bo Haifeng as a man.


    At the moment, they are at the door of yuruyi restaurant.


    Bo Qing pretended to be surprised, "Mr. Bo, what a coincidence."


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "It''s a coincidence. How are you recently? I heard that an artist has terminated his contract with your company?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly. "Just say it straight, Mr. Bo. Didn''t Qin Qing go to JPJ? I know."


    "Yes, yes, I just remembered that Qin Qing was originally from your company. I''m really sorry. You see, I dug people into your company. Qin Qing didn''t drink this time. We signed the contract at a real price." Bo Haifeng was very proud.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Bo Haifeng can be said to be a perfect interpretation of what is a small man''s ambition.


    "A little artist who is not popular, Mr. Bo said earlier."


    "Ha ha!" Bo Haifeng became more and more proud. "Bo Qing, don''t you know? Qin Qing is Mr. Xi''s girlfriend. Aren''t you Mr. Xi''s legal adviser? Or Mr. Xi''s popular man, you don''t know?"


    "Really? I really don''t know." Bo Qing pretends to be distressed. "Oh, how could this happen? Mr. Bo, you didn''t spend less money to sign Qin Qing?"


    "You know, it''s worth the money you spend to get on Mr. Xi''s line," Bo Haifeng said in an educational tone.


    Bo Qing sighed heavily, "if you knew, I wouldn''t terminate my contract with Qin Qing and let a big fish go, but Bo Haifeng, don''t be complacent too early."


    Gnashing his teeth, he said. Bo Qing turned and strode away. Bo Haifeng was only proud. He didn''t see the pleasant arc raised by the corners of his lips when he turned around.


    After getting on the bus, she took out her mobile phone, called Bo Haifeng with card 2, resumed the female voice and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo, I have something temporary tonight and can''t go."


    After hanging up, she took Xi Jinyan out for a big meal.


    She''s in a great mood tonight.


    Bo Haifeng, you have lost your company and everything step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another week passed.


    Bo Qing received Bo Haifeng''s phone number again. "Miss Qin, have you rested for a week? Look, when can we start? I have a lot of top resources waiting for you."


    Bo Qing sighed weakly, "Mr. Bo, I''m in poor health recently. Xi Jinyan''s personal doctor has examined me. He said I must rest for a year and a half and can''t be tired."


    Bo Haifeng: "


    Just signed up to take a year and a half off?


    Is this a trap?


    "Miss Qin, isn''t that good?"


    I know it''s not good, so I told Xi Jinyan''s personal doctor that my boss paid a lot of money to sign me, but he didn''t let me rest. I also want to work, but Xi Jinyan didn''t agree. He loved me and didn''t let me tired. What can I do? Why don''t you tell Xi Jinyan, Mr. Bo


    "..." Bo Haifeng almost didn''t come up with one breath.


    He told Xi Jinyan?


    Does he dare?


    "Miss Qin, you... Didn''t you pit me like this?" the latter sentence, Bo Haifeng''s voice was low.

 Chapter 1184

    Bo Qing still heard, "yes, I feel very sorry too. I''ll let Xi Jinyan tell you."


    Then Bo Qing shouted, "honey! Honey! My boss has something to tell you."


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa reading. His sight fell on Bo Qing''s small face full of small evil. With a faint smile, he got up and walked over. As a result, he called and spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Bo, what''s up?"


    Bo Haifeng: "


    It''s really Mr. Xi!


    "Er... I..."


    Xi Jinyan said again, "tilting is not very comfortable recently and needs to be respected. As tilting''s boss, Mr. Bo also knows how to take care of the company''s employees, so tilting wants to rest for a year. Is there no problem with Mr. Bo?"


    Bo Haifeng: "


    That''s what you said. What''s wrong with me?


    After biting his teeth, Bo Haifeng hurriedly said, "no problem, absolutely no problem. Miss Qin can rest for as long as she wants."


    Xi Jinyan handed the mobile phone to Bo Qing again.


    Thin lean took over and said weakly, "boss, how''s it going?"


    Bo Haifeng endured the urge to vomit blood and forced himself to say as usual: "Miss Qin, take a good rest and wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Ha?" Bo Qing said regretfully, "even you can''t persuade Jin Yan. Isn''t it true that I can''t work for a year? It''s too bad. I can''t work just after signing a contract."


    "..." Bo Haifeng swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    Are you unlucky or am I unlucky?


    "Don''t say that, Miss Qin. It''s still important for your health. Then have a good rest."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Bo." Bo Qing said, hung up the phone, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Bo Haifeng is expected to cry now.


    At the thought that Bo Haifeng almost died of anger, Bo Qing was very happy.


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at the thin tilt sitting on the bed and pounding the bed: "...."


    Are you so happy?


    "In a good mood?"


    Bo Qing nodded tearfully... He smiled and burst into tears. "Of course he''s in a good mood."


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, so he bowed his head and continued reading.


    Bo Qin sat on the bed excited for a while, got out of bed, ran barefoot to Xi Jinyan and took the book in his hand, "don''t read it."


    Xi Jinyan looked up at Bo Qing''s exquisite little face. Behind the golden silk rimmed eyes, a pair of quiet eyes were flickering.


    "What?" he asked knowingly.


    Thin tilted his little head. "Aren''t you happy at all?"


    "OK." Xi Jinyan told the truth.


    It looks like an adult watching a child''s prank. I''m so angry with Bo!


    "Xi Jinyan, are you laughing at me in your heart? You think I''m childish, don''t you?"


    As soon as Xi Jinyan stretched out his ape arm, he placed Bo Qing in his arms and tightly wrapped his arms around her slender waist, "naive? No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Suspected car, groundless.


    Xi Jin Yan''s stuffy laughter came at the beginning, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing." Bo tilted his lips and stood up,.

 Chapter 1185

    Bo Qing: "... I don''t mean that. I just want you to go to bed quickly. Don''t read. Just... Sleep."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "OK, simple... Sleep."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Fuck you!


    "I didn''t mean that just now. I just want you to stop reading. It''s not good to read at night." Bo Qing moved his body around, "honey, I''m actually very tired. Go down first. I have something to tell you."


    Xi Jinyan silently watched Bo Qing for a while, turned over and lay down. Then he took Bo Qing into his arms, "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t hold me. I''m hot on a hot day." Bo Qing still struggles.


    Xi Jinyan''s arm became tighter around her. "I''ll lower the temperature."


    Thin tilted his head. "That''s even worse. The air conditioning temperature is too low, which is bad for your health."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "no, the air conditioner is customized and 100% harmless."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she''s speechless.


    But on a hot day, it''s really hard to hold together like this.


    "What are you going to say?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    "Oh, what I want to say is..." Bo Qing turned to face Xi Jinyan and smiled. "Let''s go out tomorrow. I''m happy today. I don''t want to go to work tomorrow."


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "yes, where do you want to play?"


    "Well..." Bo Qing thought, "I want to learn to drive a helicopter tomorrow. You teach me. I''m good at driving now. I can even drive a yacht and a water motorcycle. I''m almost flying in the sky."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan to his private airport and learned to fly a helicopter.


    She also has a grand goal, that is, to learn to fly an airliner, so she will be invincible?


    After learning to drive a helicopter all morning, after dinner, Bo Qing went shopping with Xi Jinyan and bought a lot of lipstick and cosmetics.


    Women


    There is no resistance to these things.


    And at the same time


    In Bo''s president''s office, Bo Haifeng''s assistant knocked on the door and walked in, "president, you said yesterday that Qin Qin Qin is not in good health and needs to rest?"


    Bo Haifeng came angrily and stared at his assistant, "what are you going to say?"


    The assistant paused and immediately said, "that is, when I went to the shopping mall under your name just now, I saw Mr. Xi and Qin Qing shopping. She didn''t want to be in bad health."


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth. "Of course I know she''s lying to me."


    The assistant was puzzled, "president, why did she lie to you?"


    Bo Haifeng thought all night and all morning, vaguely trying to understand something.


    "I suspect that Bo Qing and Qin Qing colluded to pit me. This is not the first time Bo Qing has done this."


    Hearing the speech, the assistant frowned, "if it''s really thin tilt, President, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1186

    Bo Haifeng smiled coldly, "I don''t care if Bo Qing is playing tricks behind his back. Qin Qin pretends to be ill and I naturally want to find some trouble for her."


    The smile on his lips gradually deepened. He was silent, dispatched his assistant, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number.


    But the phone never got through.


    Bo Haifeng guessed that Wang Zuyin might deliberately not answer his phone, so he directly sent a wechat to Wang Zuyin.


    [Mrs. Xi, do you want to know who Mr. Xi''s girlfriend is?]


    Sure enough, the next moment, Wang Zuyin called.


    Bo Haifeng answered the phone and smiled, "Mrs. Xi, you are so busy that you don''t even have time to answer the phone."


    Wang Zuyin''s voice was cold. "Don''t talk nonsense, you say it."


    Bo Haifeng just wanted to make trouble for "Qin Qing", so naturally there was no betrayal. "Her name is Qin Qing. She is a small artist in our company. I''ll send you the photos."


    "Thank you." Wang Zuyin said faintly, and then hung up the phone.


    Soon, Bo Haifeng sent the photos.


    Wang Zuyin immediately opened the photo. When she looked at it, she found that the woman in the photo looked familiar and looked a little like who.


    Qin Qin


    Wang Zuyin silently recited the name, and Bo Qing''s face came into her mind.


    But now the point is that Xi Jinyan is actually in love.


    Doesn''t he like thin tilt?


    But think about it, he and Bo Qing may just play. How can they be serious?


    As for this woman, she looks like a fox and looks like a greedy woman. Such a woman had better be dismissed.


    Wang Zuyin sneered, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone number, "help me check a person."


    In the evening, Wang Zuyin received a reply call, "madam, the background of Qin Qing is very mysterious. We didn''t find anything."


    "Didn''t find anything?" Wang Zuyin''s voice was cold again.


    The other party replied, "of course, there''s nothing else except some basic ones. It''s really strange, and... We don''t dare to follow her. She''s with Mr. Xi. We''re worried that Mr. Xi will find out, so..."


    "OK, I see." Wang Zuyin said and hung up the phone.


    A woman who can''t find any background


    What could it be?


    Does Xi Jinyan know?


    With these problems, after dark, Wang Zuyin returned to her old house.


    In the evening, when lying in bed, Wang Zuyin asked Xi Xufu, "Jin Yan is in love, do you know?"


    "Really?" Xi Xufu was surprised and surprised. "I don''t know. Jin Yan didn''t say. How did you know?"


    Wang Zuyin frowned, "you look very happy?"


    Heathcliff laughed. "That''s a good thing."


    Wang Zuyin''s eyes were slightly cold. "Good thing? You''re too naive. You don''t even know what the other party is. You say it''s a good thing?"


    Xi Xufu patted Wang Zuyin on the arm, "don''t think about it. Are you worried that our son will be cheated by a woman?"


    Wang Zuyin snorted, "sometimes women are the most dangerous creatures in the world."


    "Why do you even scold yourself?" Xi Xufu patted Wang Zuyin again and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Have a rest early. When will we worry about Jin Yan?"


    With that, Heathcliff lay down.


    Anyway, his heart is full of Dudu now.

 Chapter 1187

    Wang Zuyin frowned, looked at Xi Xufu with disgust, and lay down with her back to him.


    At the critical moment, I never meant him.


    But Qin Qing


    Wang Zuyin thought all night.


    The next morning, without breakfast, Wang Zuyin went out.


    She went directly to the Central Park administrator''s office and immediately called William.


    William has never had much contact with Wang Zuyin. He didn''t even see Wang Zuyin before he came back. Therefore, William was surprised to receive a call from Wang Zuyin.


    When the phone was connected, William''s ruffian voice sounded, "aunt, you''re looking for me. What''s important?"


    With a faint smile, Wang Zuyin''s voice was not as cold as usual. "You''ve been back for so many days. I''ve been preparing your return dinner. I want to ask you what you want."


    "Let aunt bother. I don''t need anything. I''m very casual," William said carelessly.


    Wang Zuyin smiled, "but I still need you to make sure. I think it''s better."


    William seemed to know that Wang Zuyin wanted to ask him out. He said silently, "OK, let''s meet. Where are you now, aunt?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled, "in the Central Park administrator''s office, this banquet to welcome you home is also held here."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I get there," William said. After Wang Zuyin answered, he hung up.


    This woman


    Although William had never seen this woman before, he knew everything about the Xi family very well.


    The relationship between Wang Zuyin and Xi Jinyan''s mother and son is not very harmonious, so this time Wang Zuyin called him to buy him off?


    Indeed, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but William is not stupid enough to cooperate with Wang Zuyin. After all, no matter how bad the relationship is, Wang Zuyin and Xi Jinyan are still mother and son.


    He is still less involved in the delicate affairs between mother and son.


    But the woman called to make an appointment with herself. She still had to meet him, otherwise it would be rude of him.


    In the morning, just after nine o''clock, William''s car stopped at the gate of Central Park.


    He got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Zuyin''s phone number.


    Wang Zuyin immediately asked her assistant to go out to pick up William. Soon, William followed Wang Zuyin''s assistant to the office.


    Then the assistant went out and poured in two glasses of water.


    William sat down on the chair opposite Wang Zuyin. There was a dazzling smile on the ruffian''s handsome face, "aunt, it turns out that the whole Central Park belongs to you."


    Wang Zuyin smiled gracefully, "I''m just a little administrator."


    William looked around. "This office is really cool."


    "Take a look at this first. This is the guest list." Wang Zuyin said and handed William a tablet computer. "They are basically family people and several families close to the Xi family. Let''s see if there is anything you want to add, such as your friends."


    William took the tablet computer and gave it a symbolic look. "I don''t have any friends in Ning''an City, aunt. You can do it."


    Wang Zuyin''s smile on her lips remained unchanged. "You''d better have a look. There were many people that day. It''s better for you to get familiar with the guest first. After all, you''re the protagonist."


    William took another look at Wang Zuyin, then lowered his head and his eyes fell on the tablet.

 Chapter 1188

    He knows all the guests on the list as long as they are from the Xi family. William doesn''t know any of the other families.


    But on this list, William also saw a familiar name.


    Qin Qin


    It''s thin.


    Seeing this, William hooked his lips, smiled faintly, but didn''t say anything. He directly put the tablet computer on the table in front of him, "aunt, I''ve seen it, but there are still many people I don''t know."


    Wang Zuyin said, "it doesn''t matter. The dinner party is next week. You still have time to get familiar with it."


    William nodded.


    "William, you were the absolute protagonist that day. Everyone''s attention will be on you. You may be a little nervous, but it doesn''t matter. Your eldest brother and your sister-in-law are there. They will help you." Wang Zuyin said again, in a relaxed and natural tone.


    Sister in law


    Does that mean lean?


    Does Xi Jinyan know that Wang Zuyin will invite Bo Qing to this dinner?


    This woman came to herself today. Is it because of this?


    She actually wants to inquire about "Qin Qing"?


    William pretended to be confused and didn''t hear anything. He just nodded.


    Wang Zuyin turned her faith and smiled faintly, "in fact, William, I came to you today. I want to ask you something."


    Finally get to the point.


    William pretended to be curious and asked, "what''s up, aunt?"


    "It''s about your eldest brother. You should remember something about the past. Between me and your eldest brother... Your eldest brother has always had a grudge against me. I know this. However, my son doesn''t tell me this mother after falling in love. He''s still a little lost."


    Wang Zuyin sighed faintly when she said this.


    After silence, she continued, "besides, you know your brother''s identity. Those messy women outside want to covet your brother''s position. I''m really worried."


    William nodded and showed his approval. "Yes, the women outside have complex thoughts. I have seen many women use men to sell their bodies in order to be superior over the years."


    Wang Zuyin carefully observed William''s look and spoke slowly, "so I''m really worried that your eldest brother was cheated..."


    "But brother shouldn''t." William frowned and pretended to be shocked. "Besides, why didn''t I know that brother was in love? He''s too boring. He didn''t tell me when he was in love. What did he do without telling me?"


    Wang Zuyin was stunned at the speech.


    William didn''t know Xi Jinyan was in love?


    Don''t their brothers have a good relationship?


    After William came back, Wang Zuyin investigated the matter between Xi Jinyan and William. At that time, both of them were very young. Xi Jinyan also left a psychological shadow because of William''s departure.


    Now that William is back, Xi Jinyan should be the happiest one.


    Did he really not tell William about his love affair?


    Or is it a tacit understanding between their brothers that William is keeping Xi Jinyan secret?


    If even William kept Xi Jinyan secret, then Qin Qin really had to pay attention.


    The more mysterious it is, the more dangerous it is. She must find out what kind of woman Xi Jinyan is looking for.


    "Big aunt..." William''s voice sounded again. "My brother is in love. Didn''t he tell you?"


    When Wang Zuyin heard William''s voice, she came back to her senses.

 Chapter 1189

    "Yes," she sighed, "I had to find you."


    So Wang Zuyin smiled bitterly and then looked at William. "Never mind, you don''t know, but if you don''t know, you don''t tell your brother brother today, and I don''t want him to think that I''ve been investigating his affairs behind him. He never cares about my concern."


    William frowned. "In fact, aunt, I can see that brother cares about his family very much. If you have time, you''d better talk to brother and talk about it."


    With these words, William himself got goose bumps.


    He can say such words. This is definitely a highlight of his acting.


    Of course, he naturally knew that Wang Zuyin was also acting. When she returned to Xi''s house again, she had to spend every day in one play after another. He had known this for a long time and was ready.


    Maybe in this family, except grandma and Dudu, others live with masks every day.


    After making friends with Wang Zuyin for a while, William left.


    Wang Zuyin took him to the gate of the park, watched him get on the bus and stood where he was.


    William got into the car, waved to Wang Zuyin through the window and started the engine.


    In the rearview mirror, Wang Zuyin has been standing at the gate of the park looking at his car. This play is enough.


    But in the future, he may cooperate with this woman.


    Just thinking, a mobile phone ring rang.


    William looked at the screen in front of the car, saw that it was his father''s call, and connected it immediately.


    In the car, Xi Xuan''s voice sounded, "William, I heard the housekeeper say that you went out without breakfast. Did you go out to drink again?"


    "No, I came out to meet a friend." William didn''t say anything about his meeting with Wang Zuyin.


    However, he can hide it from his parents, but he can''t hide it from Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan personally told him that he didn''t believe in himself. In this way, he was bound to send someone to stare at him secretly.


    Xi Jinyan must be scared when he comes back.


    William had a cold feeling on his lips, and then he heard Xi Xu''an say, "that''s good. Drinking hurts his body."


    After a few words, Xi Xu continued, "are you busy now?"


    William withdrew his thoughts. "No, Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong." Xi Xu''an''s voice sank. After a moment of silence, the voice sounded again. "William, in fact, although your mother and I haven''t had another child in the past few years, we... We adopted a daughter."


    William was not surprised. They lost their children at a young age. It''s always inevitable to be sad. It''s normal to want to find a sustenance.


    "Really? So I have a sister? Or, sister?" William asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my sister." some apologies came into Xi Xu''an''s voice. "William, aren''t you angry with your parents?"


    "Why am I angry? I came back because I was bad. Dad, I''m worried that you and mom are angry with me." William said from the bottom of his heart.


    For so many years, he felt sorry for his parents and grandma.


    Xi Xu''an was very pleased and moved, "don''t say that. Just come back, just come back."


    "Dad, where is my sister now?" William asked.


    Xi Xu''an laughed. "She had been studying for a doctor in Italy before. Now she has got her degree and has come home."

 Chapter 1190

    "You said the child was going to surprise me and your mother. You didn''t tell us in advance when you came back. Come back quickly. Your sister also wants to see you."


    Xi Xuan''s tone seemed to be complaining, but William could hear that his father was very happy.


    He answered, "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Hang up and William goes straight back.


    As soon as he reached the door of the villa, the door in front of him opened from the inside. The housekeeper Austin smiled and said, "young master, you''re back."


    William went in directly and saw the woman sitting on the sofa, Xi Luoqing.


    This should be his sister.


    William only paused at the door and walked forward a few steps.


    Li Huixian quickly waved to William, "Shiwei, come here and meet your sister."


    William nodded and his eyes fell on Xi Luoqing sitting on sofa. He was silent and walked over a few steps, "sister."


    Xiluoqing stood up with a smile and nodded. There was a dignified and elegant smile on her beautiful and vulgar face, "William, we finally met. Welcome home."


    "Sister knows I''m back?" William asked with a smile and a thick eyebrow.


    Xi Luoqing smiled, "well, my parents called me two days ago and said you were back."


    "That''s why your sister came back immediately and will go back to the graduation ceremony in two days," Li Huixian added.


    "I just heard from my father that you are a doctor now, sister. It''s great," William said.


    For this sister, he had no blood relationship when he met her for the first time. William really didn''t feel a little close.


    But the woman doesn''t look like a nerd at all. She''s very interesting.


    "You two sit down and talk." Li Huixian''s voice sounded again. "William, what are you doing tonight? Your grandmother knows that your sister is back and wants our family to have dinner in the evening, and Jin Yan."


    "OK, I have plenty of time." William smiled and his eyes fell on Xi Luoqing. "Elder sister, is it difficult for the doctor? I haven''t studied for a few days. Can you teach me more in the future?"


    "Of course, if you don''t know anything in the future, you can ask me." xiluoqing''s vulgar face has always hung a generous and elegant smile, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Thank you, sister." William and Xi Luoqing took their seats together.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    Xi Jinyan came to Yuchuan and picked up Bo Qing to go home.


    When Bo Qing was preparing his lunch, Xi Jinyan said, "I''m going to meet the old house tonight."


    Thin tilt nodded while washing vegetables. "Well, take Dudu back?"


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly and continued to speak, "the fourth uncle''s daughter is back."


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "I thought your fourth uncle had only one daughter."


    Xi Jinyan said: "in those years, after the car accident, the fourth uncle and fourth aunt were devastated and didn''t plan to have another child. In the following years, the fourth uncle and fourth aunt lived in despair until Xi Luoqing appeared, their adopted daughter. She had been studying for a doctor in Italy before. Grandma called in the morning and said she was back."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan said so many words in one breath. It''s really promising.


    "Doctor? How old are you this year?" she asked.


    Xi Jinyan replied, "twenty seven."


    Bo Qing put the washed dishes in a small basket to control the water. "Ah, it''s as big as you."

 Chapter 1191

    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Bo Qing continued to wash the dishes. "Dudu has now met grandma Tai, grandparents, and four grandparents. Now he has met his third uncle and an aunt. In a few days... William''s return dinner will be held in a few days. If Dudu goes to attend, it will be equal to announcing to the world that Dudu is a member of the Xi family."


    She remembered her previous conversation with Jing Shuang. Top giants like the Xi family were in dire straits when they went in. Adults and children were alike.


    Xi Jinyan sat in the position of home owner. There were countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Now Dudu''s identity has been exposed. In this way, it is equivalent to staring at Xi Jinyan''s eyes, and his eyes fell on Dudu.


    To be honest, Bo Qing doesn''t want this.


    But she also knew clearly that this was doodle''s fate and could not escape.


    When she said it, she was just complaining.


    "Are you worried about Dudu?" Xi Jinyan stepped forward with heavy power in his voice. "I won''t let Dudu get hurt."


    Bo Qing naturally believed Xi Jinyan. She smiled faintly and shrugged, "I just talk casually."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "Dudu''s identity will not be announced to the outside world. Internally, Dudu is waiting for you."


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is reminding her and hopes that she can handle her affairs quickly.


    Now I don''t even have half a year.


    However, she got 6% of Bo''s shares. I believe she can complete everything she wants to do within half a year.


    Thin pour nodded, said nothing, and continued to prepare lunch.


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan sent Bo Qing back to the company, and he himself returned to Xi''s family.


    After a busy afternoon, Xi Jinyan came to Dudu''s kindergarten by car and picked her up from school.


    Dudu has touched the routine. When she sees that mommy doesn''t come, she knows


    "Daddy, are we going to grandma''s?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "well, because your aunt came back from Italy."


    "Aunt?" Dudu''s big Obsidian eyes flickered, hesitated for a while and said, "Daddy, can I not see my aunt first?"


    Xi Jinyan naturally knows Dudu''s careful thinking. She didn''t want to disclose her identity before, just to wait for Bo Qing.


    Xi Jinyan smiled softly. "It''s your fourth grandpa and fourth grandma''s aunt. After your third uncle had an accident, your fourth grandpa and fourth grandma adopted a child."


    "Oh, that''s right." Dudu nodded his head and no longer resisted the meeting tonight. "Daddy, what kind of person is aunt?"


    Xi Jinyan was baffled by this question. "In fact, daddy didn''t have much contact with her."


    "I know, daddy doesn''t like to contact other women except Mommy, right? Of course, grandma, grandma, and Dudu." Dudu''s small hand covered his chest, and his big eyes were bright and full of a proud smile.


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Dudu.


    Dudu raised his eyebrows, "but this time I''m not worried that my aunt will not like me. After all, I''m so cute that no one will not like me, right, daddy?"


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help raising his big palm, rubbed his little head and nodded, "that''s right."


    Dudu shook a pair of legs, "I want to see my aunt soon."

 Chapter 1192

    About an hour later, Baijian parked his car at the door of the villa of the old house.


    He immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    "Slow down." Xi Jinyan got off with Dudu, put her on the ground, then took Dudu''s soft hand and took her into the villa.


    The housekeeper opened the door from the inside.


    In the living room, everyone''s eyes fell on the porch door.


    Xi Luoqing''s sight fell on Xi Jinyan for the first time. He hasn''t seen him for four years. He is still as noble as before, and the Qi field around him is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The precipitation of these four years has turned Xi Jinyan from a cheetah ready to go to a hidden lion. However, the aura that shocked all things in the world emanated from his body can not be ignored.


    I haven''t seen you for four years


    Four years


    Xi Luoqing''s eyes seemed to be nailed to Xi Jinyan by someone, and she couldn''t move away.


    Four years, Jin Yan, we finally meet again.


    She left for four years


    If four years ago she was still the little girl who could only look up to Xi Jinyan and occasionally had some inferiority complex, now, after four years of efforts and precipitation, she has also changed, become confident and strong.


    Xi Luoqing smiled, stood up slowly, and nodded to Xi Jin Yan with confidence and atmosphere emanating from her bones.


    Xi Jinyan nodded politely, lowered his head and looked at Dudu around him.


    It was at this time that Xi Luoqing found that there was a baby who looked only four or five years old beside Xi Jinyan.


    She looked stunned and didn''t react. The next second, Dudu loosened Xi Jin Yan''s palm and ran over.


    "Dudu, come here and come to grandma." old lady Xi''s kind face was covered with a kind smile and waved to Dudu.


    Dudu''s little short legs tossed for a while and ran to old lady Xi in a few steps, "great grandma! Grandpa, grandma, Grandpa, grandma and uncle!"


    She said hello one by one, full of childlike eyes, then looked at Xi Luoqing, blinked her big eyes, took the initiative to walk over, and stretched out her milk white hand to Xi Luoqing, "aunt, Hello, I''m Dudu."


    Xiluoqing just recovered, but she paused, then stretched out her hand and held Dudu''s soft hand, "hello."


    The child is


    Xi Luoqing had a bad feeling in her heart. She endured and endured, and her look did not change. Yu Guang fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Listen to what the child calls everyone, is she... Xi Jinyan''s child?


    He already has children?


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Xiluoqing repeatedly denied in her heart.


    If Xi Jinyan really got married, her parents would never stop telling her.


    Even if they didn''t know she liked Xi Jinyan, how could they not tell her such a big thing as the owner''s marriage?


    Besides, the little girl looks four or five years old. She has been away for four years. How can Jin Yan have a four or five year old daughter?


    Impossible


    impossible.


    Thinking like this, Xi Luoqing''s heart was a little relaxed.


    "Luo Qing?" Li Huixian patted Xi Luo Qing.


    Xi Luoqing quickly looked at Li Huixian, "Mom?"


    "You child, what are you staring at? Your grandmother called you several times, but you didn''t hear it." Li Huixian smiled.

 Chapter 1193

    "I... the child is so cute." Xi Luoqing took back her thoughts, squatted down in front of Dudu, and put an elegant smile on her lips, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Doodle smiled cleverly and lovably, "my name is doodle."


    "This is Jin Yan''s daughter," Mrs. Xi said with a smile.


    In a word, it was like being struck by thunder for Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Jinyan''s daughter


    Dudu is Xi Jinyan''s daughter


    Adopted, must be adopted.


    Xi Jinyan can''t have a daughter. She knows Xi Jinyan. She''s never close to women. How can she suddenly have more daughters?


    But even if she told herself so, xiluoqing''s heart was still blocked by something, and even breathing became difficult.


    If Xi Jinyan really got married and gave birth to a daughter, what is the significance of her going out to study for four years?


    Xi Luoqing''s reluctance came out continuously at this moment, and her muscles were tight.


    She looked at the little girl in front of her. She was so cute, but for Xi Luoqing, the child seemed to be her enemy. She even had an impulse to strangle the child.


    After taking a deep breath silently, Xi Luoqing forced herself to take back the ruthlessness at the bottom of her heart, pulled her lips and smiled, "Jin Yan''s child?"


    Then she looked at Xi Jin Yan and smiled with dignity, "Jin Yan, are you married?"


    Before Xi Jinyan could speak, Mrs. Xi''s voice with a smile sounded again, "talk later, Dudu, come to grandma."


    In this family, Mrs. Xi doesn''t allow anyone to mention that Dudu has no mother.


    Dudu looked at Xi Luoqing again, nodded, took a few steps and sat next to old lady Xi.


    Xi Luoqing also stood up, returned to her original position and sat down. Her heart had fallen into the ice cellar and was cold all over.


    But in the end, Xi Luoqing didn''t show anything. After all, Xi Jinyan is still there. She can''t let Xi Jinyan see that she looks like a wilted eggplant, let alone all her efforts in the past four years.


    Even if she gets married, she has a way to pry Xi Jinyan over.


    Thinking of this, Xi Luoqing resumed his smile, "Dudu, my aunt doesn''t know. She forgot to prepare a gift for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t know my aunt came back today and didn''t prepare a gift for her." Dudu tilted his small head and his pink smiling face was very cute.


    But the more cute doodle is, the more jealous xiluoqing is.


    She is not jealous of doodle, but the woman who gave birth to doodle.


    What kind of woman can get into Jin Yan''s eyes?


    Xiluoqing can''t wait to see that woman.


    Outside, it was getting dark and dinner was ready in the kitchen.


    Everyone moved to the dining room.


    At dinner, Xi Luoqing brought dishes to Dudu, but Dudu felt that this aunt didn''t kiss her very much.


    However, just like Grandma, Dudu is still confident that her aunt will like herself in the future. After all, not everyone likes children from the beginning.


    Dudu is very confident in himself.


    After dinner, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Xi Jinyan took Dudu and left directly. After all, Dudu had to rest early.


    The Xi Xuan family stayed in the old house and didn''t go back.


    After chatting in the living room for a while, they went back to their rooms.

 Chapter 1194

    Li Huixian took Xi Luoqing to her room. "Luo Qing, you haven''t come back for four years. Look at your room. Hasn''t it changed at all? Your grandmother has people clean it every day and the bedding is regularly renewed. I hope you will come back early."


    Xi Luoqing now regrets, "yes, I wish I had come back earlier."


    If she came back early, she would never let Xi Jinyan marry other women.


    The mother and daughter walked in. Li Huixian closed the bedroom door, took Xi Luoqing''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    "You''re finally back, you child. You said you went out to practice yourself. You didn''t go home for four years. Look at you. You''ve lost so much weight. I found it when I watched the video. Did you secretly lose weight behind my back?" Li Huixian said with some complaints.


    Xi Luoqing''s mind is full of Xi Jinyan''s affairs now. She just shakes her head and directly turns off the topic. "Mom, Jin Yan is married. Why didn''t you tell me? How can she say that she is also my brother. I should still come back to the wedding."


    "Jin Yan is not married." Li Huixian said with a sigh, "are you talking about Dudu? The child is also poor. He lost his mother when he was so young."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing''s eyes brightened slightly. When the surprise from the bottom of his heart came to his face, it became a shock, "Dudu has no mother?"


    Li Huixian nodded, "isn''t it? In fact, I don''t know much about Jin Yan. I just learned that he has a daughter not long ago. Dudu is four years old. As for what kind of woman Dudu''s mother is, Jin Yan never said. If he didn''t say, no one dared to ask."


    Xi Luoqing was surprised, "Dudu is four years old this year, that was five years ago..."


    Five years ago, she didn''t go to Italy. Of course, Xi Jinyan was sure that there were no women around her at that time.


    Then how could there be another daughter?


    "Mom, is Dudu really Jin Yan''s daughter? Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Otherwise, do you think Jin Yan will bring back a child who is not related by blood? It''s said that he has done paternity testing, but Dudu''s identity has not been announced internally and externally. Only us know, so don''t talk outside." Li Huixian reminded.


    Xiluoqing answered thoughtfully, and her heart was a lot easier.


    She doesn''t care whether Xi Jinyan has children or not. As long as he''s not married, she still has a chance.


    In fact, it''s good to have one more Dudu. As long as she has a good relationship with Dudu, she doesn''t believe she can''t be Xi Jin Yan''s wife.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side


    Xi Jinyan and Dudu came home after eleven o''clock.


    Bo Qing hasn''t slept yet. He Jingshuang is waiting for two people in the living room.


    It was getting late, so Bo Qing took Dudu directly back to the bedroom to wash.


    "Mommy..." when taking a bath, grandma Dudu said in her voice, "aunt is a very beautiful woman, but she is not as beautiful as you."


    Bo Qing chuckled. "Why do you say that? In your heart, Mommy must be the most beautiful, but my aunt will be a mother in the future, and my aunt''s children will think that my aunt is the most beautiful, so don''t say that after Dudu."


    "Well, doodle, remember." doodle nodded cleverly, "but my aunt is really temperament. My aunt is a doctor. Mommy, I finally know what it is today..."

 Chapter 1195

    Bo Qing knows that Dudu can''t hold a word.


    Every time Dudu can''t say what he wants to say, Bo Qing can laugh for a long time.


    Of course, she''s not laughing at Dudu. She just thinks her daughter is so cute!


    Thin tilt couldn''t help raising his hand and holding Dudu Rourou''s cheek, "what do you want to say?"


    "Well..." Dudu shriveled little mouth, "that is, my aunt reads a lot and has a temperament."


    Bo Qing understood, "have poetry and Book Spirit from China?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means. That''s what it means." Dudu chick pecked rice and nodded. "This time I remember this sentence."


    Thin tilt pinched his little face again. "Do you like your aunt very much?"


    "I can''t say how much I like it. After all, we just met for the first time." Dudu looked like a little adult.


    Bo Qing knows that Dudu''s aunt doesn''t like Dudu much. Otherwise, it''s impossible for a child who is so sensible and likes to give back.


    Don''t like it if you don''t like it. Although she is a toot Mommy, she can''t make everyone in the world like her children. This kind of thing can''t be forced.


    After washing doodle, he told doodle a story. After she fell asleep, Bo Qing left and went back to his room.


    Xi Jinyan also just finished washing and came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as Bo Qing entered the door, he saw Xi Jinyan, who was only surrounded by a bath towel. His sexy figure full of male hormones brightened Bo Qing''s beautiful peach eyes.


    With such a great beauty around him, Bo Qing finally knew the reason why King Zhou of Shang Dynasty refused to go to the early Dynasty, and also understood why some kings in ancient times wanted beauty instead of rivers and mountains.


    Beauty is really beautiful.


    Bo Qing''s shining eyes lingered from Xi Jin Yan''s beautiful face to his toes. He only felt that the bath towel around Xi Jin Yan''s waist was very eye-catching.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the foolish man''s thin inclination: "...."


    "Cough..." Bo Qing coughed twice in Xi Jin Yan''s sight, and came forward with a smile, "I''ll go wash first, and bring my pajamas in?"


    Xi Jinyan answered, and Bo Qing went to the bathroom door. When he passed Xi Jinyan, he didn''t forget to touch his hip.


    It feels good.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Well, it feels good.


    After washing, he applied it again, and it didn''t come out until more than an hour later.


    Xi Jinyan had been lying in bed, neither reading nor reading his mobile phone. When she came out, he looked at her like an ancient imperial concubine waiting for the luck of the emperor.


    Thin Qing swallowed his saliva, trotted a few steps, and directly jumped on Xi Jinyan, "little darling, I''m coming!"


    "..." Xi Jinyan protected her with his arm, "be careful."


    Thin tilt "hiahiahiahia" smiled, lying on Xi Jinyan''s body, bowed his head and pecked twice on his lips.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips and was about to lift his hand to pick up the clothes that were in the way on Bo Qing''s body. Bo Qing suddenly turned over and lay down beside him.


    Xi Jinyan looked at her sideways, "you''re not..."


    "By the way, little darling..." Bo Qing''s voice sounded at the same time as Xi Jinyan. "It''s Xi Luoqing, your sister. How is she?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Her posture just now, he thought


    How did you suddenly get serious?


    Women are so fickle.

 Chapter 1196

    "How about what?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    Bo Qing said, "just how are you? How easy to get along with, what personality, etc. I have to find out. After all, it''s my eldest sister-in-law. We''ll meet often in the future. Eldest sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law are two creatures. If I don''t get along well with them, I''ll be bullied."


    "They won''t bully you." Xi Jinyan takes Bo Qing into his arms. "In fact, you don''t have to get along with them."


    "Why?" Bo leaned over and propped up his upper body. "You don''t want to marry me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing knew that he had asked a nonsense, "then when we get married, I must get along with your family."


    "Do you think I need to get along with them?" Xi Jin Yan asked expressionless.


    Bo Qingshen paused and looked at Xi Jinyan in some confusion.


    That means she doesn''t need to have too much contact with his family?


    "Well... I''m your wife. Don''t I have any obligations?"


    "Yes, many." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. The bottom of his eyes was as quiet as an ancient well, which made people can''t see the emotion inside.


    Bo Qing was a little confused. "Doesn''t my obligation include getting along with your family?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "there is contact, but you don''t have to get along with each other. You just have to be yourself. You don''t need to change yourself for anyone, nor do you need to cater to people''s preferences."


    Bo Qing realized that Xi Jinyan wanted to tell her one thing, that is, she didn''t have to cater to anyone. When she married him, those people would naturally cater to her.


    OK¡£


    She knows what to do.


    "Then go to sleep." Bo Qing lay down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Yuchuan, President''s office.


    "Boss, have you heard?" Jing Shuang sat opposite Bo Qing with gossip on his face. "The nearest business district in Ning''an city is a little restless."


    Thin tilt propped his chin with one hand and controlled the mouse with the other hand. He was playing the poker game brought by the computer and asked, "why is it not peaceful?"


    "Boss, you don''t look very energetic today. Are you sick?" Jing Shuang asked without answering, with worry in his tone.


    Thin tilt shook his head, "I just think it''s a little peaceful recently. It''s meaningless."


    Jing Shuang: "... Let me tell you something. I heard that several projects in JPJ were yellow. They were all big investments and suddenly died. There was an accident with those investors. They had been doing a lot of small moves at the bottom before, but they had been doing well for so many years. It is said that they were getting old and miserable."


    Bo Qing glanced at Jing Shuang faintly, "what are you talking about?"


    Jingshuang "tut" said, "they''ve been playing the edge ball before. I don''t know who it is. They''ve scratched a lot of evidence behind their backs and sent it to them. Those investors and bosses are cold. I remember you didn''t want to catch up with President Guo of yuante enterprise before. He''s the worst. It''s estimated that you''ll have to eat in prison for several years."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he finally came to the spirit. He immediately released the mouse and sat up straight, "President Guo? Old Guo?"


    Jing Shuang nodded, "well, they all call him Lao Guo."


    "Who else?" Bo Qing asked again.

 Chapter 1197

    Jingshuang said a lot of names.


    The more Bo Qing listens, the more he feels that these names are familiar. Aren''t they all the people Bo Haifeng introduced to "Qin Qing" that night?


    None of them.


    If so, Bo Qing knows why they are cold.


    Xi Jinyan


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Shuang frowned and looked anxious. "Boss, you still laugh. I told you so much just to remind you that it''s a troubled time. You should be careful."


    With thin pink lips and light hooks, the bottom of my eyes overflowed with a glittering smile, "what can I be careful? I''ve always been divided by book and never drilled into the loopholes of the law. Anyway, I''m also a lawyer. I''ve worked hard to get a lawyer''s certificate. I can''t be sorry for my career, can I?"


    However, in yuruyi''s box that day, she watched Xi Jinyan''s dark guard take away the bosses. Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan would kill people.


    Unexpectedly


    Well done.


    The more he smiles, the more beautiful he is.


    Jing Shuang: "... Boss, what are you doing?"


    Bo Qing giggled and began proudly, "Shuang, do you know why those people are cold?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "I don''t know. Isn''t it because they made mistakes?"


    "Of course, there is also this reason, but the biggest reason is that they provoked me." Bo tilted his eyebrows and was complacent.


    "..." Jing Shuang coughed softly and stood up. "What, boss, I''ll go out and be busy first."


    After a few more eyes, Jing Shuang went out.


    Bo Qing always feels that Jing Shuang looks at her as if she has some fantasy.


    Originally, who really provoked her? Xi Jinyan picked them up.


    Why don''t you believe this Jingshuang?


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Thin tilted his eyes, took his private mobile phone and was about to connect the phone, but he paused slightly when he saw that Wang Zuyin''s phone number was displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Take a closer look, the incoming call is card 2.


    Wang Zuyin called... Qin Qing?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, and his heart turned.


    Wang Zuyin called "Qin Qin Qin". Maybe she knew that "Qin Qin" was dating Xi Jinyan.


    How did she know?


    A series of questions emerged in Bo Qing''s mind.


    The cell phone is still ringing.


    Thin tilt bit her lower lip, connected the phone, and resumed her female voice, "hello."


    At the other end of the phone, Wang Zuyin''s cold voice came, "Hello, is this Miss Qin Qing?"


    Thin inclined lips slightly opened, "I am."


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, "Miss Qin, I''m wang Zuyin, Xi Jinyan''s mother."


    Bo Qing is almost certain. Wang Zuyin must know about Qin Qing and Xi Jinyan.


    Was it exposed when watching the concert with Xi Jinyan and Dudu?


    Although Xi Jinyan now lives with her, Xi Jinyan has done a good job in keeping secrets. Wang Zuyin can''t know unless she was at the concert.


    However, if it was really because of that concert that her relationship with Xi Jinyan was exposed, why did Wang Zuyin call?


    This is not in line with Wang Zuyin''s character.


    Thin tilted his eyes and turned slightly. His voice was as usual. He smiled and said, "Hello, senior."


    Others, Bo Qing didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1198

    She is not sure what Wang Zuyin is calling for, nor whether Wang Zuyin really knows about "Qin Qin" and Xi Jinyan.


    Just thinking, Wang Zuyin''s voice came again.


    "Miss Qin, can we meet?"


    "Of course." Bo Qing replied without hesitation, "senior, just send me the time and place."


    After hanging up, Bo Qing received a text message from Wang Zuyin.


    The meeting place was Huashen cafe. Wang Zuyin also said that she was waiting for Bo Qing there.


    Meet now?


    In such a hurry?


    Will you persuade her to break up with Xi Jinyan?


    Thin inclined face showed a tired color, but he still got up, went home, changed his clothes, painted a makeup, drove to Huashen cafe.


    It took more than an hour.


    When Bo poured in, he saw that Wang Zuyin was still so elegant. He didn''t look impatient after waiting for more than an hour.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, stepped on thin high heels and walked past with a confident pace.


    This is the first time she has faced Wang Zuyin in women''s clothes. She can''t be timid. Otherwise, a woman as smart as Wang Zuyin may find something.


    Wang Zuyin saw Bo Qing from a distance and smiled faintly.


    Thin leaned over a few steps, nodded to Wang Zuyin, and sat down opposite Wang Zuyin. His pink lips were slightly hooked without losing elegance. He smiled, "Hello, senior."


    Wang Zuyin smiled deeply on her lips, but the bottom of her eyes was still cold, "Miss Qin, is it a little inappropriate for you to call me an elder?"


    Bo chuckled without saying anything, waiting for Wang Zuyin to follow.


    Wang Zuyin also didn''t continue to greet each other and directly said, "you''re dating my son. How about calling me aunt?"


    Thin tilt was determined, nodded slightly and smiled, "aunt, hello."


    Wang Zuyin nodded with satisfaction. "Since you and Jin Yan are dating, we are not outsiders. In the future, I''ll call you Xiaoqing, OK?"


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised, but not so surprised.


    It''s like Bo Haifeng. When facing "Qin Qing", he is completely different from Bo Qing.


    Maybe so is Wang Zuyin.


    She nodded. "Of course."


    The waiter came over.


    Thin poured a cup of coffee.


    She still remembers the scene of drinking coffee with Wang Zuyin here last time. Compared with today, it''s very interesting.


    Thin pink lips light hook, smile, and then admire the country and the city, "aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about Jin Yan and me. We just want to tell our family when the relationship is determined."


    Wang Zuyin spoke thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to apologize. Today''s young people are. Falling in love is not marriage. They don''t want their parents to participate."


    Falling in love is not marriage, which means that she and Xi Jinyan can''t go together in the end?


    Wang Zuyin still disagrees with Xi Jinyan, whether Bo Qing or Qin Qing.


    However, Wang Zuyin''s attitude towards "Qin Qing" is much better than Bo Qing.


    Thin tilted his lips and pretended not to understand the meaning of Wang Zuyin''s words, "but now that my aunt knows, I''m not nervous. In the future, please take more care of my aunt. If I have any bad things, please bear with my aunt."

 Chapter 1199

    Wang Zuyin nodded with a smile, "this is natural."


    Bo Qing glanced out of the window. "Aunt, it''s so naive today. I didn''t prepare any gifts when I saw you for the first time. Shall we go shopping together later?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled and said, "I didn''t prepare a gift for you. When Jin Yan officially introduces us to meet, aunt will prepare a big gift for you."


    Thin tilt shyly lowered his head, "thank you, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin looked at Bo Qing without trace. She always felt that the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a moment.


    The waiter then brought up the thin coffee.


    Bo Qing nodded at him, "thank you."


    After the waiter left, Wang Zuyin said again, "Xiao Qing, in fact, there''s one more thing for my aunt to find you today."


    Bo Qing continued to sit gracefully. There was a shallow smile on his exquisite little face. Just a faint smile was enough to attract the city and the charm of the people.


    Wang Zuyin admitted that this woman is really beautiful. She is very beautiful, but she is arrogant, shocking and dare not look at her.


    It turned out that her son liked such a woman.


    Also, who doesn''t like such a woman?


    Wang Zuyin smiled and continued, "you should not know that Jin Yan has a cousin who hasn''t come back after an accident more than 20 years ago. She didn''t come back until a few days ago. Next week is his return dinner. My aunt wants to invite you to attend."


    Bo Qing was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Zuyin invited "Qin Qing" to William''s return dinner.


    Why?


    She doesn''t accept herself as Xi Jinyan''s wife, does she?


    On such occasions, the Xi family must have a lot of people present. When she went, it was tantamount to announcing to the people of the family that she was Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend and gave her a name in disguise.


    Wang Zuyin can''t be so kind.


    Or did she want to take advantage of that occasion to let herself retreat?


    The two may, of course, lean towards the latter.


    The dinner that day, Bo Qing had expected, it was definitely not simple.


    But rejection is always bad.


    As soon as she thought the days were a little peaceful, the storm came.


    Bo Qing nodded slowly and smiled, "thank you, aunt. I will be there at that time."


    Wang Zuyin picked up her handbag, took out an invitation from it, put it on the table and pushed it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took it over, took a look and nodded to Wang Zuyin.


    Then they talked for about half an hour and finished their coffee before they separated.


    Bo Qing went straight back to the company.


    She glanced at the invitation again, kept silent and put it away.


    If Wang Zuyin really wanted to invite her to William''s return dinner, she directly told Xi Jinyan that it was OK for Xi Jinyan to take her, but she offered her out and gave her an invitation.


    Oh, doesn''t this obviously tell her that she and Xi Jinyan can''t become?


    She really wants to see what level Wang Zuyin will set for her that day.


    I''d better not talk to Xi Jinyan about this. I''ll give him a surprise at that time.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing smiled mischievously and suddenly wanted to see Xi Jin Yan early. What expression would it be when she suddenly appeared at the dinner party.

 Chapter 1200

    In the twinkling of an eye, William''s return dinner arrived.


    Xi Jinyan had set out first. Bo Qing went upstairs to change his clothes after Xi Jinyan left.


    Dudu doesn''t go, so he stays at home with Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing changed his clothes, painted exquisite makeup, checked himself again, and drove towards the Central Park.


    At this time, at the gate of the Central Park, top luxury cars are everywhere. All media reporters are outside the closed area, holding their shooting equipment, shutter sound and flash one after another.


    Although it is not a business in the entertainment industry, due to the status of the Xi family in the world and the accident that occurred more than 20 years ago, there was a sudden big reversal. Naturally, the media scrambled to report and wanted to grab the headlines, which would block the already noisy area in the area.


    Just then, a bright white Rafah stopped at the gate of Central Park.


    Then, the driver in uniform, white gloves and hat opened the door, got off, opened the rear door and stretched out his hand to the car.


    A slender jade hand fell into the driver''s palm, and then the woman leaned down gently and got off the bus gracefully.


    She was wearing a long royal blue dress, outlining a graceful figure. Her dark hair was softly scattered behind her, revealing only an elegant and dignified face


    The people in the blockade area on both sides of the door immediately focused on the woman.


    "Shit, beauty, I finally see a beauty!"


    "Isn''t that the adopted daughter of the Xi family?"


    "When did she come back? She went out to study abroad four years ago. I thought it was just a cover. She was abandoned by the Xi family."


    "It''s almost time. Orthodoxy is back. How can Xi Shiwei allow an irrelevant person to compete for his family property?"


    "But on this occasion, the Xi family can let Xi Luoqing attend, that is to affirm her. What''s the matter with her adopted daughter? If you have feelings, you are a family."


    "Oh, you''re ridiculous, family? How can such a top-level rich family say?"


    "Si Fang''s character is good. Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian have always regarded Xi Luoqing as their own daughter. They just don''t know whether Xi Shiwei broke this calm after he came back."


    "If I were xiluoqing, I would marry Xi Shiwei. How good it is that I really become a family."


    "It''s not better to marry Xi Jinyan. He''s the master of the family. How brilliant a woman he is!"


    "Does Xi Jinyan like women? I didn''t say..."


    "Shit, if Xi Jinyan doesn''t like such a beautiful woman as Xi Luoqing, he really is that."


    ¡­¡­


    The shutter sound came one after another. Xi Luoqing couldn''t hear the reporters'' problems clearly. She walked over with her skirt and looked at the front. Without looking at the reporters, she went in directly.


    "It''s really a proud princess. The orthodox daughter of the Xi family knows how to put a few poses in front of us."


    "What do you know? People are literate, can they be the same as those celebrities? But then again, the Xi family has good genes, but none of the daughters in those rooms seems to have beaten Xi Luoqing. This is really beautiful. If she has a little heart, she should attack Xi Jinyan or Xi Shiwei this time."


    "I''m worried about you. Everyone else has gone in. Beauty, you can only look at it from a distance and take a quick look."

 Chapter 1201

    "I''ve made up a super marisu idol drama, the fairy love between the adopted daughter of a rich family and the owner."


    "Maybe Xi Jinyan has been waiting for Xi Luoqing to come back? It''s a man. He''ll be moved to see such a beautiful woman, okay? He has to come straight back."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the gossip flame at the bottom of the hearts of media reporters was burning more and more intense, a black Maybach slowly drove over and stopped immediately.


    Then the door opened, and after a while, the girl in the car got off the driver''s seat.


    When the reporters saw someone coming again, they stopped talking and turned the camera around.


    Originally, I just wanted to shoot a reporter casually, but at the moment when I turned my head, there was an obvious amazing color at the bottom of my eyes.


    The girl was wearing a long white dress with simple and generous style. She wore long black hair and kept a low profile behind her ears. Her clean, thorough and beautiful face was like the full moon on a midsummer night and the fairy stepping on the waves near the water, which immediately attracted the attention of all reporters


    For a moment, they even forgot the camera in their hands.


    The girl who was walking towards them was more beautiful than snow and had picturesque eyes, especially those beautiful peach blossom eyes, which were as bright as stars, as if all the best things in the world had been eccentrically installed into those eyes by the creator.


    Obviously, the girl just made the simplest dress, especially the white dress on her body, like gardenia, exudes pure beauty, but her face is beautiful and bright, like peach blossoms in full bloom in March, charming and enchanting. That''s probably all the so-called beauty disaster.


    Until the girl approached, a reporter finally came back to his senses. After countless beautiful adjectives passed through his mind, he finally said, "shit, it''s too beautiful. Celestial beings come down to earth."


    "It''s a goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people."


    "Is this the daughter of the Xi family? Or the daughter-in-law of a rich family?"


    "Yes, why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Ah, I remember. Haven''t you seen the entertainment section before? Her name is Qin Qing. She is an artist under Yuchuan entertainment company. She also took a mobile phone advertisement before."


    "It''s a star, too. If this face doesn''t become a star, it''s really blind."


    "Hey, who said that Xi Luoqing looks good? Compared with her, Xi Luoqing is an ugly force, okay? This is the real beauty."


    "What does she have to do with the Xi family? Why did she come alone?"


    "Didn''t Xi Luoqing come alone? You said, if these two women stood in front of Xi Jinyan, who would Xi Jinyan choose?"


    "All blind people will choose Qin Qing, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing didn''t hear the comments of those reporters at all. However, as soon as she was exposed as "Qin Qing" today, when she regained her identity in the future, the response will be greater, and maybe it will bring unpredictable trouble, just like the butterfly effect.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. Then he quickly took back his thoughts and walked in slowly.


    William''s return dinner was held in a castle in Central Park.


    The reporters are at the gate of the park. It''s very quiet here. The green light to prevent sneak shooting has been turned on around. Even UAVs can''t come in


    After Bo Qing handed the invitation to the staff, he followed the staff all the way to the gate of the castle.

 Chapter 1202

    Inside the castle, it is resplendent and magnificent.


    Bo Qing stood at the door, took a deep breath, then stepped on the carpeted steps and walked in slowly.


    The Xi family, a top-level rich family, naturally contacts people who have similar status with them.


    In other words, Bo Qing basically doesn''t know the people here.


    As soon as she entered, Bo Qing regretted a little. She knew she had come with Xi Jinyan. Now she doesn''t know who to look for. She didn''t even see a familiar face.


    Bo Qing paused at the gate of the castle.


    In the castle hall, the lights are bright, people wear gorgeous clothes, hold wine glasses, exchange greetings and enjoy wine.


    The staff wore uniforms and shuttled among them.


    Finally, someone found the existence of Bo Qing. Gradually, everyone''s attention fell on Bo Qing.


    Under the bright light, Bo Qing took a panoramic view of the amazing colors in those people''s eyes.


    Well, it''s impossible for her not to show off.


    The tip of the eyebrow was light, thin and inclined, and walked in with a smile.


    "Hello..." a middle-aged man who looked almost in his forties met Bo Qing''s eyes.


    The man is tall and exudes the unique mature and elegant temperament of middle-aged men. He looks very young and handsome, just a little fat.


    When this man was young, his appearance must be very popular with women. He was an elegant man who was graceful and smiled like a spring breeze.


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes also contained a Yingying smile. He nodded and said, "hello."


    "I''m Qi Jihua." the elegant man introduced himself, but only said one name.


    Qi Jihua


    Although Bo Qing hasn''t been back for a long time, he also knows the name.


    It turns out that this is the helmsman of the Qi family in X city, Qi Jihua. This is a big fish!


    Sure enough, it''s a big family. When you introduce yourself, you don''t have to take a title, because no one doesn''t know.


    Bo Qing has been managing Yuchuan recently. In addition, he has studied company management before. He is more or less infected with the smell of some businessmen. When he sees a big fish, he still takes the initiative to send it to the door. Naturally, he will not let it go so easily.


    If she wants to expand Yuchuan, she must establish her own strong network of contacts.


    Qi family, although its social status and strength are no better than Xi family, according to the ancient words, it is also the Lord under one person and above ten thousand people.


    If she could get through with the whole family, she would have to go to heaven.


    I didn''t come in vain today.


    Bo Qing was a little excited. He took a deep breath silently to calm himself down. He slowly stretched out his white jade like right hand and smiled, "Hello, I''m Qin Qing."


    As a waiter walked by, Qi Jihua took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took it, touched a glass with Qi Jihua, took a sip, then smiled and said, "Mr. Qi, I have heard of your name for a long time, and I finally saw myself today."


    Qi Jihua still smiled with great elegance. In his eyes, he couldn''t even see a trace of desire. The whole person looked very Buddhist.


    "Miss Qin knows me?"


    Thin pink lips made a perfect arc, "of course, who doesn''t know Mr. Qi?"


    Qi Jihua chuckled, "it''s my pleasure. Can miss Qin bring her business card?"

 Chapter 1203

    Business card?


    Of course. What else is she doing here today?


    Hee hee, Xi Jinyan, don''t blame me for robbing your business at that time.


    Bo Qing has been rubbing his hands in his heart and doing a big job, so as to take Yuchuan to the peak of the entertainment industry. The more he wants, the more beautiful he will be. He nodded, quickly took out the business card of "Qin Qing" from the small dinner bag and handed it to Qi Jihua with both hands.


    Qi Jihua took over, took a look at the business card and put it in the pocket of the suit. "Miss Qin, I hope to have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Yes, there will be opportunities for cooperation.


    Thin inclined eyes overflowed with a deep smile.


    Qi Jihua continued: "I just saw that Miss Qin is an artist under JPJ. At the right time, our company also wants to enter the entertainment industry. If Miss Qin appreciates her face and participates in the works invested by our company, it is not hope. We can reach cooperation immediately."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Damn it, how did she forget that she is now an artist of JPJ and has nothing to do with Yuchuan.


    Isn''t she bridging JPJ now?


    Thin pour a burst of chagrin.


    It''s impossible to bridge Bo Haifeng. It''s impossible in my life.


    His eyes turned slightly and Bo Qing said with a smile: "yes, Mr. Qi, I''m not in good health recently, so I''ll leave the entertainment circle for the time being. Of course, I really want to cooperate with Mr. Qi, so let''s see. Mr. Qi, I have a good friend, Li Leyu, an artist under Yuchuan. Although we belong to different companies, we are still good friends, so..."


    After a meal, Qi Jihua smiled, "well, Miss Qin really thinks she is a loyal friend. For the sake of Miss Qin''s sincerity to her friends, I also want to reach this cooperation with Miss Qin."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no cheap Bo Haifeng in the secret way.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Qi instead of my good friend."


    After his words, Bo Qing''s Yu Guang looked left and right again, looking for Xi Jin Yan''s figure.


    She has been in for such a long time. With Xi Jinyan''s eyes and sensitivity, it''s impossible not to find her.


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and frowned without trace. Qi Jihua was about to say that she needed to leave. A familiar figure came into her eyes... Wang Zuyin.


    When Wang Zuyin saw Bo Qing talking to Qi Jihua, she looked sluggish, resumed her smile and came over with two little beauties around her.


    Wang Zuyin nodded at Bo and looked at Qi Jihua again. "Mr. Qi, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qi Jihua met Wang Zuyin''s sight and they shook hands.


    "Mr. Qi, this way, please." Wang Zuyin reached out and made a "please" gesture, full of the hostess''s aura.


    Qi Jihua nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing, "Miss Qin, Qi left first."


    Although Bo Qing is not willing to let Qi Jihua go, he can''t stop it. He can only nod.


    "Siyou, one heart, you two chat with Miss Qin. Miss Qin, I can''t go here. Have a good time." Wang Zuyin smiled at Bo Qing and left with Qi Jihua.


    Bo Qing watched his big fish taken away by Wang Zuyin, but he could only watch. It would be rude to catch up.


    Anyway, I left my business card. Qi Jihua should contact her.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing was a little relieved. He looked at the two young girls around him, nodded his head with a smile, and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 1204

    "Qin Qing? Which daughter of the family are you? Why have I never seen you?" one of the little girls glanced up and down at Bo Qing. Her eyes were full of contempt and her whole body was full of a sense of superiority.


    "I seem to have heard the name. Are you the little star who shot the Vimy mobile phone advertisement?" asked another little girl.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She seems to have figured out why Wang Zuyin invited her here.


    Wang Zuyin didn''t pay attention to "Qin Qing" at all. Anyway, she was just a little star. She was dismissed after being humiliated


    That''s what the woman thought.


    Bo Qingxin hissed and looked at the two little girls in front of him. His eyebrows were light, and there was a proud color between his exquisite eyebrows. "I haven''t seen you either."


    Hearing the speech, the two little girls looked at each other and laughed one after another, as if they had heard something funny.


    "Of course you haven''t seen us. You''re not in the same circle with us. My name is Su Xinyi. I''m miss Biao of the Xi family. This is Zhang Siyou. Like me, I''m also miss Biao of the Xi family. We are all members of the Paris Celebrity Club." when Su Xinyi introduced herself, she looked very proud like an ancient princess.


    In fact, in reality, these two are also little princesses held in the palm of their family. They are so confident and arrogant that they don''t know the carefree appearance of human suffering.


    Bo Qing doesn''t hate people with good family background, but he hates the so-called upper class people who regard others as farmers and lower class by relying on his good family background.


    If they confiscate everything and let them go out to feed themselves, they are not shit. They starve to death in a few days.


    Taking back his thoughts, Bo Qing glanced faintly at the two little girls in front of him, and his pink lips hooked, "hello."


    "Hello." although Su Xinyi is not as tall as Bo Qing, her pride from her bones immediately made her angry. "Today is my third brother''s return dinner. Are you here to perform? Our family has always invited artists to perform. Why are the little stars here?"


    Zhang Siyou on one side smiled and made no secret of his contempt for Bo Qing. "Yes, even if you invite a star, you also invite a superstar. How come a little star of the 18th line has been invited? It really can''t go on the table."


    When they talked, they didn''t deliberately lower their volume, which naturally attracted many people.


    Especially those celebrities who think highly of themselves, food, wine and greetings can''t satisfy them. They all gathered and surrounded Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing really wants to ha ha.


    These celebrities are really boring.


    "What do you know? Singing or dancing?" Su Xinxin asked with a smile, and her voice rose slightly. "Give us a paragraph. Let''s see how it is. Don''t mention that there are some 18 line stars now. They are really powerful. On the contrary, they are top class, all of them are embroidered pillows."


    Zhang Siyou clapped his hands. "You give us a performance. If you make us happy, we''ll give you more money. My pocket money a month will be enough for you to sing all night."


    "One, one!" the others began to coax.


    Thin tilt: "..."

 Chapter 1205

    These people are really enough. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Thin and indifferent eyes gently swept them around, with a light pick on the tip of the eyebrows and a faint smile, "do you really want to see my performance?"


    "Of course, they said they would give you more money. Hurry up," Su urged.


    Others followed.


    Thin pour nodded.


    OK, my aunt will give you a show today, but I just don''t know if you can afford it.


    "I can perform, but this program is a little risky. I don''t know if you can bear the consequences."


    "There''s nothing you can''t bear. Hurry up." Su Xinxin frowned. "We won''t give you any more money."


    "Well, I''ll do a magic trick for you." Bo Qing opened with a smile, then turned slowly and walked to the left.


    Several celebrities over there immediately made way, Bo Qing went over, picked up a glass of red wine from the table and returned to the circle.


    Then she looked at Su Xinyi again, and finally her eyes fell on the light pink dress she was wearing. She smiled and said, "this magic is like this. I only need a glass of red wine to make a flower grow on you."


    Su Xinxin was stunned when he heard the speech. "Flowering? What flowers?"


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, the bottom of the eyes flashed a narrow color, "random Oh, not necessarily what flower."


    Su Yixin looked down at her high set dress again. Although she liked it very much, she was not very distressed. Anyway, their family had plenty of money and could buy another one.


    She really wanted to see how the little star made her dress blossom with a glass of red wine.


    So Sue nodded wholeheartedly, "well, you can change quickly."


    "Don''t worry, the magic is very simple, as long as it''s like this." Bo Qing said and directly poured the red liquid in the cup onto Su Xinyi''s dress.


    Su Yixin immediately lowered his head and couldn''t wait to see what was on his dress. As a result, he bowed his head


    Where is this flower? It''s a waterfall!


    A good dress was destroyed.


    Su Xinyi finally realized that he had been fooled. He suddenly raised his head and looked fiercely at Bo Qing, "you lied to me!"


    Bo Qing felt that the little girl was so silly and lovely that he couldn''t help laughing. "You know? Where can I do magic? You believe that."


    "You..." Su Yi''s face turned red with anger and wanted to go forward to fight Bo Qing, but he couldn''t afford to lose the man. He had to stand where he was and killed the damn woman in front of him thousands of times in his heart.


    Zhang Siyou looked at Su Xinyi, took a step forward, took out a tough attitude, looked at Bo Qing, and ordered: "apologize to Xinyi."


    Bo leaned and stood where he was. "Why do you apologize? You asked me to perform the program, and I also performed. If you don''t believe it, ask everyone whether this program is fine or not?"


    The celebrities around were thinned out for such a cue, and they really responded.


    "It''s really wonderful."


    "Silly or not, that''s OK. It''s strange not to be fooled."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xinxin was laughed at, and felt so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Angry, Su Xinxin didn''t care about his face. She suddenly came to Bo Qing''s face in a few steps, raised her hand high, and was about to fan down Bo Qing''s face.

 Chapter 1206

    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, just dodged slightly, and avoided Su Xinyi''s attack.


    Su wholeheartedly slapped him empty, but he couldn''t swallow the breath. He turned and stared at Bo Qing. He wanted to divide Bo Qing into five parts, "do you want to die? Do you believe I''ll block you and make you unable to stay in the entertainment industry!"


    Bo Qing looks at the little girls who are almost his age in front of him, but he thinks they are really childish. That''s all. It''s really boring.


    She shook her head and turned to leave. She didn''t want to waste time with them. She was good to collect her contacts.


    But


    "You stop, who let you go?" Zhang Siyou quickly stepped forward and grabbed Bo Qing''s shoulder. "Kneel down for me, or we''ll really kill you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Kneel down?


    You really think you''re a princess, don''t you?


    With a smile in his heart, Bo Qing turned slowly, and his cold eyes fell on Zhang Siyou''s face. There was a faint anger between his handsome and exquisite eyebrows.


    "Are you sure you want me to kneel down?"


    Zhang Siyou looked stunned. In the little angry look between thin inclined eyebrows, he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound for a moment.


    The woman suddenly became a little scary.


    Thin pour cold eyes didn''t blink and asked again, "are you sure you want me to kneel down?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Siyou came back to his senses and said in a harsh voice: "let you kneel down, you just kneel down. Why so much nonsense?"


    Su Xinxin also walked over in two steps and looked at Bo Qing contemptuously. "Kneel down quickly. Didn''t you hear what Miss Siyou said? Kneel down!"


    Bo Qing smiled angrily. These little girls who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    "I''ll ask you two one last time. Do you really want me to kneel down?"


    Su frowned impatiently, "don''t dawdle, get down on your knees quickly, get down on your knees!"


    Zhang Siyou couldn''t wait. He came forward and grabbed thin tilt''s arm and pulled her down.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and clenched his hands tightly. He was about to take out the two style small grab hands learned from Jing Shuang to bask in the sun. A familiar voice rang at this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound, Su Xinxin and Zhang Siyou looked at it.


    Bo Qing''s eyes also fell in the direction of the voice. He saw that other celebrities gave way. William came over, followed by a woman.


    When Su Xinyi and Zhang Siyou saw William coming, they immediately welcomed him. Su Xinyi took William''s arm, pointed to Bo Qing and said like a complaint, "brother William, this woman bullied me."


    Zhang Siyou ran to the woman behind William, "sister Luo Qing, who invited the little star? It''s so presumptuous."


    Thin tilt''s eyes crossed William directly and fell on Xi Luoqing.


    It turns out that this is Xi Jinyan''s sister. She is very beautiful, dignified and elegant. She has the style of a young lady.


    Xi Luoqing just glanced at Bo Qing lightly and came to William. "William, today is the day you announce your return. Don''t make this big. Let her go first."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Her future eldest sister-in-law really has the style of a lady, and she is still very cold.


    Bo Qing likes such a woman, much better than Su Xinyi and Zhang Siyou, two celebrities who think highly of themselves.


    After silence, Bo Qing withdrew his thoughts and looked at William again.


    William also looked at her, and a ruffian smile appeared on his handsome face.

 Chapter 1207

    Thin tilt: "..."


    To tell you the truth, every time she sees William laughing like this, she gets a little hairy.


    What''s his idea?


    William took another look at Bo Qing, and his smiling eyes fell on Su Xinxin, "how do you want me to punish her?"


    Seeing that William was willing to support himself, Su was even more proud. She took a hard look at Bo Qing, gnashing her teeth and said, "I want her to kneel down and call me aunt."


    Hearing Su Xinxin''s words, Zhang Siyou "puffed" and laughed, "he was still humorous and thought of such a funny way of punishment."


    After agreeing, Zhang Siyou looked at Bo Qin again, "what are you doing? Don''t kneel down quickly. If my brother William did it himself, you would die without a place to bury."


    "..." after Bo Qing looked at Zhang Siyou with silly eyes, he met William''s line of sight. A pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows rebelled and asked with a smile, "how are you going to let me die?"


    William laughed, "I dare not let you die. I''ll kill you. My brother can''t kill me. Do you think it''s my sister-in-law?"


    Thin tilt: "


    William, fuck you, who told you to say it?


    Thin tilt''s face suddenly turned white, her beautiful eyes were big, and her eyes were full of threats: do you want to die?


    It''s ok if Wang Zuyin knows, but Wang Zuyin will never announce that she is in contact with Xi Jinyan. She hasn''t prepared herself, but


    Damn it, William, big mouth!


    Bo Qing wants to come forward and tear up William''s big mouth.


    She bit her teeth and was about to speak, but Xi Luoqing''s voice sounded first, "sister-in-law?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and gave William a warning look: if you dare to say it, you''ll be dead.


    William smiled badly, and in the sight of Bo Qing trying to kill him, he began foolishly, "yes, this is my sister-in-law, my brother and daughter-in-law."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xiluoqing: "


    People: "


    William''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which aroused countless waves.


    But this time, it was very quiet around Bo Qing.


    Xi Luoqing stared at Bo Qing with shocked eyes.


    Is she Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend?


    Xi Jinyan has a girlfriend?


    Xiluoqing''s heart was stirred by William''s words, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Su Xinyi and Zhang Siyou on one side were also confused and forced. They didn''t come back until a long time later.


    "Brother William..." Su Xinxin swallowed her mouth and asked tentatively, "she is... Is..."


    William shrugged. "Yes, she is my brother''s girlfriend and the future mistress of the Xi family, so I think you two may have caused great trouble. You''d better kneel down and make amends to others."


    Su Yixin: "


    Zhang Siyou: "


    Their legs were soft and they almost didn''t stand firm. They were really kneeling to Bo Qing.


    Future mistress?


    Aren''t they... Isn''t it a great disaster


    The blood color on the two faces instantly retreated and looked at Bo Qing in panic. He couldn''t even say a word.


    How can bo Qing teach those two little girls a lesson now?


    She wanted to strangle William.


    "William, don''t talk nonsense, i... I''m not..." she almost instinctively wanted to deny.


    Xi Luoqing found something in Bo Qing''s negation.


    Xi Jinyan may already have a girlfriend, but he didn''t make it public, that is, he didn''t want to give the woman a place.

 Chapter 1208

    Now, the fact that this woman is Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend has been exposed. It is estimated that Xi Jinyan will be angry, so this woman looks so worried and afraid.


    Thinking of this, Xi Luoqing''s trembling heart calmed down a little. She immediately came forward and took her thin leaning wrist. "Come with me first."


    Bo Qing glared at William fiercely. He was about to leave this eventful place and wanted to calm down. At this time, a very low voice sounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    After the sound, not only the surroundings, but also the whole hall was almost quiet.


    When Bo Qing looked at the sound, Xi Jinyan''s handsome face full of clouds suddenly came into her eyes.


    Shit!


    It''s a double whammy. She shouldn''t have come here today.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes with some chagrin.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan and then at Bo Qing, and she was more sure of her guess.


    Xi Jinyan was really angry.


    Thinking of this, Xi Luoqing smiled proudly in her heart, and then walked to Xi Jinyan with thin inclination.


    She stopped in front of Xi Jinyan and opened her mouth thoughtfully, "brother, she gave it to me. I will solve this matter."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t even look at Xi Luoqing. His dark eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face, like a dense net, tightly tied Bo Qing, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Bo Qing knew Xi Jinyan was angry. After all, she didn''t tell him when she came here.


    I''m going to surprise him. It''s a shock.


    Moreover, she also stirred up such a big storm for the good return dinner, although it was not her intention.


    Thin tilted silently, sighed and opened his lips slightly, "that..."


    "Why are you here?" Xi Jin Yan''s voice sounded with Bo Qing''s.


    Thin tilt drooped his little head and wanted to give him a surprise, but he couldn''t say it.


    The surprise is gone.


    Seeing this, Xi Luoqing immediately said, "brother, she may not have meant it. Don''t be angry first. Just explain to everyone later. I''ll take her down first."


    With that, Xi Luoqing will take Bo Qing away.


    How could Bo Qing just leave?


    When things got to this point, it was even more embarrassing for her to leave.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step. She''s out of it.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing looked at Xi Luoqing, nodded, and then came to Xi Jinyan step by step in the sight of the public.


    Xi Luoqing was stunned and immediately came forward to pull Bo Qing away.


    This woman really doesn''t know how to live or die. Can''t you see that Xi Jinyan is angry?


    How could Xi Jinyan fall in love with such a blind woman?


    Sure enough, people without higher education just can''t get on the table.


    Xiluoqing''s face showed a color of disgust. Her breath sank. She came forward again and put her arm around thin tilt''s wrist. "Miss, please leave with me first. This is not a place where you can stay more."


    Thin tilt: "


    Huh?


    Is this another senior Su Xinxin?


    She looked at Xi Luoqing inexplicably and stretched out a small hand to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Luoqing: "


    People: "


    Misty grass!


    What does this woman mean?


    This is to publicly want Xi Jinyan to admit her identity?


    Forced palace?


    Xi Jinyan, the mistress, found it. It won''t happen at all.


    As for why they think Bo Qing is only Xi Jinyan''s mistress, it''s obvious, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1209

    Xi Jinyan''s face was so ugly that she was angry because she showed up without permission.


    Tut tut


    Now there''s a good play.


    Xi Luoqing also released her thin leaning arm.


    Since the woman wanted to be a joke, she naturally didn''t stop it.


    At the moment, Bo Qing''s eyes can no longer accommodate other scenery. He can only see Xi Jinyan and his ugly face.


    He was angry that he came without telling him, and refused to hold his hand.


    Bo Qing also feels wronged. She really just wants to surprise him.


    Flat mouth, thin tilt took another step forward. In the sight of everyone watching the good play, he held Xi Jinyan''s big palm, shook it gently, and said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry, little darling. I actually wanted to surprise you. I didn''t want to make trouble."


    People: "


    Well, play?


    Honey?


    This woman''s name is Mr. hall seat, little darling?


    Doesn''t she want to die well?


    Everyone''s eyes began to shine, just like watching Xi Jinyan''s film about how to deal with this little girl who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Xiluoqing also showed her contempt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Sure enough, I''m a small citizen. I''m not sensible. I even called out my private nickname on such a big occasion.


    Little girl, Xi Jinyan is the owner of Xi''s family. Everyone is watching on such a big occasion today. Do you know who they are?


    How dare you call Xi Jinyan xiaogua in front of them?


    You


    Xiluoqing was already in her. She couldn''t find any words to describe the woman''s stupidity. She just shook her head.


    It seems that today, without her own action, she eliminated a love enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qingxi and Jin Yan still didn''t speak, and his eyebrows frowned even tighter.


    She''s angry, too, okay?


    "Xi Jinyan, if you ignore me, I''ll go." he glared angrily at Xi Jinyan, released his hand, turned and left.


    "Xi Luoqing was really speechless.


    She''s really never seen such a woman who overestimates herself.


    How did Xi Jinyan see this woman?


    Just because she looks good?


    Today, he should learn a lesson. Women don''t just look good, but also have brains.


    With a sneer, Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan again, but her eyes suddenly widened in the next second.


    She saw


    Bo Qing just took a step, and his wrist was tight.


    Xi Jinyan gently pulled her back and took her into his arms. The baby was generally lying gently with thin lips. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was so gentle that it dripping water.


    "I''m not angry."


    Bo Qing snorted in Xi Jin Yan''s arms and raised his small head to look at him.


    The girl''s peach blossom eyes are full of stars, beautiful and moving, and innocent like a deer. The expression on her little face is even more pitiful.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the girl with a quiet sight. Then, when everyone was surprised to lose their chin one by one, he slowly lowered his head and kissed the girl on her smooth and full forehead.


    When he spoke again, his voice was a little low, "did they bully you?"


    Bo Qing doesn''t like to complain at all, but at this meeting, she just wants to be a little woman who is held in her hand and in her mouth by Xi Jinyan.


    She nodded.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the white room around him.


    Bai Jian has also lost his chin.


    Lawyer Bo, did you set it up?


    Is this still you?


    It''s a little white rabbit, but you''re usually a cunning fox!

 Chapter 1210

    Lawyer Bo, wake up!


    Bai Jian roared in his heart, slowly received the master''s eyes, and immediately stepped forward, "master..."


    "Don''t let me see them again." Xi Jin Yan said in a cold voice, and directly in the shocked eyes of the people whose eyes fell to the ground, he picked up Bo Qingbo and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    He then held thin tilt and stepped up the steps step by step, each step of which was extremely stable.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, do you want to exaggerate?


    What a pompous Princess hug.


    When so many people looked at it, thin skinned was not as thick as Xi Jinyan. They could only bury their little face deep into Xi Jinyan''s chest and didn''t want to see anyone.


    Everyone''s eyes chased Xi Jinyan with thin inclination, including Xi Luoqing.


    She kept looking at Xi Jinyan until Xi Jinyan''s figure had disappeared in her sight, but Xi Luoqing still couldn''t come back.


    What did she see just now?


    Xi Jinyan


    That was Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Luoqing almost grew up with Xi Jinyan, but she has never seen such a gentle Xi Jinyan, not once.


    Just now, Xi Jinyan gave the tenderness she had been longing for to another woman. Everyone was full of eyes and made no secret of it


    Xi Jinyan, how can you do this?


    Why are you doing this?


    So


    You can still do this.


    Originally, you can do the same.


    Xiluoqing clenched her hands tightly, and a flame of jealousy lit up in her heart, which made her almost lose her mind.


    Xi Jinyan, how can you treat me?


    I fell in love with you the first time I saw you. For you, I worked hard to become excellent. I even sacrificed four years to stay by your side so that I could stand by your side


    But you, how can you do this to me?


    How?


    Xi Luoqing''s jealousy at the bottom of her heart gradually evolved into a hatred for Bo Qing, which made her heart tremble.


    "No, no!"


    The sudden scream pulled Xi Luoqing back. She suddenly looked back and saw that Su Xinyi and Zhang Siyou were taken away by several bodyguards.


    The two people''s mouths were directly blocked, and the hall was quiet in an instant.


    Xi Luoqing looked at the stairway again, and Xi Jinyan disappeared.


    Xi Jinyan, you are mine.


    You can only be mine.


    "Sister..." William''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xi Luoqing''s mood stagnated, slowly lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, calmed her mood, and then raised her head to meet William''s line of sight, "what?"


    William looked at Xi Luoqing''s eyes with penetrating eyes, which seemed to directly see through Xi Luoqing''s heart.


    Xiluoqing''s eyes flickered for a while, a little guilty, "are you... Something?"


    William smiled, showing a row of gray teeth, and asked in a low voice, "do you like my brother?"


    "What did you say? I didn''t." xiluoqing denied it, but her face was slightly red.


    William shrugged, said nothing, and turned away.


    The dinner about William''s return was wonderful and continued.


    Wang Zuyin, who arranged all this tonight, is in the corner now, with a heavy mind.


    Xi Jinyan admitted Qin Qing''s identity in public, which she never expected.

 Chapter 1211

    Originally, she thought that Qin Qing was actually easy to get rid of. Just find two people to laugh at her and let her know that her identity and status can''t enter the Xi family anyway. In this way, she can retreat from difficulties.


    But unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan admitted Qin Qin Qin''s identity in public.


    Wang Zuyin even began to regret that she shouldn''t have invited Qin Qing to tonight''s party. Instead, she became an assistant for this woman to enter the Xi family


    Wang Zuyin frowned tightly and took a deep breath. As long as someone came up and asked about Xi Jinyan and Qin Qing, she smiled and played Tai Chi with those people.


    At the same time, the upstairs lounge


    Xi Jinyan gently put Bo Qing on the sofa, then stood up and looked down at her.


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, holding Xi Jinyan''s big palm again, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to hide it from you. I really want to surprise you."


    Xi Jinyan''s look still didn''t get better, like clouds pressing on the city, "have you ever thought about what you would do if I wasn''t here tonight?"


    "Of course I''m sure you''ll come. I just came here." Bo Qing refuted.


    Xi Jinyan: "what if I leave?"


    "..." Bo Qing was speechless.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was about to drop water. "Why don''t you tell them?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing gave a slight meal. It was only a slow response. What did Xi Jinyan say, "ah, i... you gave me half a year. Although there is no half a year now, I can''t break the agreement between us, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was very low, "sophistry."


    "I didn''t. I really thought so, so I didn''t tell them I was your girlfriend." Bo Qing stood up and explained, "do you still think I have two hearts for you?"


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking.


    Thin tilt: "


    Default!


    Since he acquiesced!


    Bo Qing grew up with a small mouth and his chest heaved violently, "Xi Jinyan, what do you mean? You doubt me!"


    Xi Jin Yan said in a cold voice, "what you have done makes me have to doubt you."


    "You..." Bo Qing was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. His quiet eyes were like a black hole, containing a mysterious force. It seemed that she could be sucked in in a little later.


    Bo Qing really wants to bite him and kill him!


    "Xi Jinyan, you... How can you doubt me? Who else can I talk to besides you?"


    Xi Jinyan sneered, "you have many choices, don''t you? Gu Xuyang, Tang Guoyin, monsoon..."


    "You bastard! You make trouble for nothing!" Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan''s paranoia is serious. No matter how she explains it, he won''t believe it. This is not Xi Jinyan''s will. He has such a problem


    She also knew that she should be considerate of Xi Jinyan.


    But she was so angry that she was about to explode.


    She was not only angry, but also wronged.


    "Xi Jinyan, you... You''re an asshole. I''m going to dig out my heart for you. As a result, you still don''t believe me. I... if I didn''t love you too much, I would have left! I''m going to be angry with you!"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Bo Qing, don''t try to fool around with a few sweet words."

 Chapter 1212

    Thin tilt: "..."


    She has a million dirty words. She must say them today.


    "Xi Jinyan, your uncle!"


    Xi Jinyan''s heavy eyes were tightly shrouded in Bo Qing, so he looked at her


    Suddenly, without warning, he grabbed thin tilt''s wrist, turned and strode away.


    His legs are long and his steps are big. He has to trot all the way to keep up.


    All the way outside the castle, Xi Jinyan directly stuffed his feelings into the car. He didn''t even notice the white room. He drove away directly.


    Bo Qing sat in the back seat of the car and looked at the back of Xi Jinyan''s head. This paranoid and sick guy sometimes makes people feel terrible.


    Bo Qing was helpless. He sighed silently and sat quietly in the back.


    I don''t know how long it took, the car finally stopped.


    Xi Jinyan got off and opened the rear door.


    Thin tilted and leaned out of the car, his wrists tightened again.


    Before he could see where it was, Bo Qing was dragged into the elevator by Xi Jinyan.


    When Bo Qing calmed down, she recognized that it was Xi Jinyan''s apartment.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at him, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, and his whole body burst out with a dangerous breath.


    Bo Qing is sure Xi Jinyan won''t hurt herself, but she may still have to suffer.


    Really


    She wanted to cry without tears.


    He followed Xi Jinyan all the way into the apartment. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Xi Jinyan dragged her and strode towards the building.


    Before going to bed, Bo Qing was still thinking bitterly, Xi Jinyan, wait for me. When you get old, see how I deal with you!


    I pushed you in a wheelchair to the square to see me dance with the old man. I''m so angry with you!


    I... I pulled out your oxygen tube!


    During this sleep, Bo Qing didn''t wake up until nearly eight o''clock at night.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a moment. Then she moved her body slightly.


    "Hiss!" as soon as he moved, Bo Qing took a breath.


    She even felt that her body was not her own. It was rented and she was not used to it.


    Xi Jinyan is a beast. He is not human!


    Thin pour hates extremely, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "Xi Jinyan, you bastard."


    "I''m still here." a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Thin lean fiercely to sit straight body, in front of is a black.


    Her body swayed a little and sat down slowly.


    Then she opened her eyes and saw Xi Jinyan coming from the sofa.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I just want you to hear. You are an asshole."

 Chapter 1213

    Xi Jinyan sat down beside Bo Qing and silently watched him for a while. His thin lips opened slightly and asked in a deep voice, "how are you? Are you all right now?"


    "Nonsense!" Bo Qing shouted, "do you think it''s good or bad for me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I can see that you are not good."


    Xi Jinyan thought to himself that he didn''t mean to do this, so she was too lazy to exercise or exercise.


    Bo Qing: "... Asshole."


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath, then stood up, dragged Bo Qing over and pulled her up, "let''s go, go down and have something to eat..."


    "Xi Jinyan, what are you doing?" Bo Qing struggled hard. "I refuse. I really don''t want to eat now. Do you really want me to die?"


    Xi Jinyan slightly twitched from the corner of his eye, "I just want you to eat and fill your stomach. What do you think?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It was eating. She thought Xi Jinyan wanted to


    I think too much.


    Bo Qing laughed, "just kidding, just kidding."


    Xi Jin Yan glanced at Bo and didn''t speak again.


    Bo Qing is not really angry. She just wants to strangle Xi Jin Yan.


    "Are you still angry?"


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint "um".


    Thin tilt couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I''m all like this. You''re still angry. How can you refuse to be angry?"


    "You know," Xi Jinyan whispered.


    "I know? What do I know?"


    Xi Jinyan no longer spoke, but looked at her almost helplessly.


    Bo Qing, you know, you know everything.


    You know why I''m angry and how I don''t get angry. You know.


    Bo Qing seemed to understand something in Xi Jin Yan''s very informative eyes, "you mean, let me fall in love with you."


    Xi Jinyan defaults.


    "But I love you originally. Why don''t you believe it?" Bo Qing was so helpless that he wanted to cry. "Darling, can''t you believe me once?"


    "How can I trust you, Bo Qing? When I know you don''t even want to admit your relationship with me, tell me, how can I trust you?" Xi Jinyan''s dark and complex vision was tightly shrouded in Bo Qing''s small face, and his look was even a little lonely.


    Bo Qing was speechless.


    Xi Jinyan, why are you so pathetic?


    What do you mean I don''t want to admit my relationship with you?


    You said you gave me half a year, but now it''s my fault, isn''t it?


    You


    Forget it, if it weren''t for the shadow in your heart, I would have a good break with you.


    It''s hard to break it now.


    "Can I be wrong this time? There will never be another time. Will you forgive me?"


    Xi Jinyan sighed. Then he went downstairs and went into the kitchen to prepare food for Bo Qing so that she could eat more.


    When Xi Jinyan prepared the ingredients, he still thought that maybe he didn''t do enough, and Bo Qing was unwilling to admit his relationship with him.


    But what the hell is he going to do?


    At this meeting, thin and soft apology made Xi Jinyan''s mind shake again.


    Maybe she really loves herself.


    But she has her own difficulties.


    OK, I can wait for you, Bo Qing.


    "If you don''t want to be public, I won''t force you. I can wait for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, do you have to make yourself so humble and infatuated?

 Chapter 1214

    Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan has turned her into a thoroughly scum woman.


    But Xi Jinyan was paranoid. He decided that he didn''t love him so much. Even if she broke her mouth, it was useless.


    At this meeting, she can only follow Xi Jin Yan, "OK, I won''t let you wait too long."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved slightly. "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Yes." Bo Qing made a squint expression, "with a beauty, of course, don''t be a fool."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Xi Jinyan went home with Bo Qing.


    Dudu has finished school and even finished his dinner. Seeing that daddy and Mommy came back, he still came back in the form of daddy holding Mommy. Dudu can''t help feeling at ease. He immediately left the great Xia and ran over.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing doesn''t know how to explain her problem to Du Du, "Mommy is..."


    "Your mommy is tired," Xi Jinyan said slowly, "just rest for two days."


    "Tired?" Dudu didn''t understand. "Mommy, what are you doing? You''re so tired that you can''t even walk?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing still doesn''t know how to explain to Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan coughed softly and said without changing his face, "your mommy stayed up late to work last night. Her body can''t stand it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If she beeps, she will say, I believe you, you bad old man, you are very bad!


    "Mommy, I''ve told you many times that you can''t stay up late. Staying up late is equal to chronic suicide. Why can''t you remember?" Dudu followed Xi Jinyan''s steps and talked all the way, "Look at you. You can''t even walk now. This is daddy. If you hadn''t climbed back before? Even if you didn''t do it for me, you should cherish your own body for Daddy..."


    "Dudu..." thin tilting voice dryly interrupted Dudu''s broken reading, "that... Mommy is wrong. Mommy will change it next time."


    Dudu meat''s little face wrinkled together. "It''s nice to say. It''s always a mistake. It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes. Next time it''s still a crime. How did you promise me? Mommy, I know you hate me. Do you think I''m willing to nag you? I''m willing to annoy people? If you listen, I''ll save that worry. Don''t I get tired of worrying about you every day?"


    Bo Qing: "... Wrong. Mommy really knows it''s wrong. It''s the last time."


    Dudu sighed, "forget it, you can never listen to what I say anyway. Do what you like."


    With that, Dudu turned and went downstairs.


    Bo Qing wants to cry without tears. He is carried into the bedroom by Xi Jinyan.


    As soon as his ass fell on the sofa, Bo Qing went crazy. "Xi Jinyan, I owed your father and daughter in my last life. I want you to unite to torture me in this life. Why don''t you tell Dudu the truth? You want Dudu to read you. Why don''t you say a word?"


    "Dudu cares about you." Xi Jinyan''s light sentence suddenly made thin tilt speechless.


    This man is really standing and talking without backache.


    Of course she knows that Dudu cares about her.


    But


    Then she can''t stand Dudu''s broken thoughts, just like Tang Monk''s tight hoop mantra, sun monkey can''t stand it, not to mention her ordinary people?


    "I don''t care. Next time Dudu reads me, you have to speak for me."

 Chapter 1215

    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s angry appearance. Then he sat down slowly beside her and patted himself on the leg.


    Bo Qing immediately went over and sat across Xi Jin Yan''s legs. He put his hands around his neck and said, "you''re talking. Are you helping me or Dudu?"


    "Help you." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth without hesitation.


    Bo Qing smiled proudly, but he felt something wrong.


    She made trouble with a four year old child. Xi Jinyan said to help her?


    What does he mean?


    "Why?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was as gentle as gurgling water, "Dudu is sensible."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Does that mean she doesn''t understand?


    Bo Qing turned a big white eye at Xi Jin Yan. His small face was pinned to one side and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing. "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, you''re right. I''m just not sensible. I''m not even as good as a four-year-old child." Bo leaned his neck and was angry for a while. He suddenly thought of something. His eyes turned slightly. He looked at Xi Jinyan and took out an interrogation posture. "I ask you, that last night... Yes, it''s su Yixin and Zhang Siyou. They are your cousins? You have a lot of sisters."


    Xi Jinyan had no impression of these two names, "right?"


    Thin powder lips close, "you ask me?"


    Xi Jinyan thought carefully again, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, ha ha..." Bo Qing sneered.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "don''t you believe me?"


    "You don''t believe me either." Bo tilted his lips. "I said I love you. You never believe it."


    "Then prove it to me. When I see it, I naturally believe it." Xi Jinyan said naturally.


    Bo Qing was completely speechless.


    It''s easy for you to say. I''m still bitter and tired.


    "Hungry?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing''s stomach immediately cried and answered Xi Jin Yan''s question.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "I''m hungry, too."


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly and waited for her here with him.


    "Xi Jinyan, I really owe you in my last life."


    As she spoke, she left Xi Jinyan''s arms and got up and went out.


    Xi Jinyan immediately followed up, "you also owe me in your life. You have to use your life to repay me."


    Bo tilted his feet slightly, took a deep breath, turned around and looked at Xi Jinyan with disgust, "you change this sentence into that we will be together for a lifetime. I have to be happy. When can you say something nice? You have to say something messy to make me angry."


    It was not the first time that Xi Jinyan was despised, and he was used to it.


    "Well, we''ll be together all our lives."


    "..." Bo Qing knew that he couldn''t ask too much of Xi Jin Yan, but he was helpless.


    Why is he so straight?


    Didn''t he talk romantic for a while?


    What''s the matter recently?


    Will EQ become lower and lower and finally become negative?


    Bo Qing shook his head and told himself to forget it. Then he turned and went out.


    Xi Jinyan took a panoramic view of Bo Qing''s reaction and knew that he might have been despised by Bo Qing again, so he decided to have a romance.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan went back, took out his mobile phone, dialed Baijian''s phone number, explained something to Baijian, hung up the phone, went downstairs to the kitchen and prepared dinner with Bo Qing.

 Chapter 1216

    "Qin Qing" and Xi Jinyan''s affairs, even if they were made public, quickly became the hottest topic in Ning''an city. Even celebrities set up a group to silently collect Qin Qing''s black material in private. After all, this damn woman monopolized their husband.


    Of course, there are many men to join in the fun.


    However, this Qin Qing not only can''t find the black material, but also has very little information spread outside. It''s very mysterious.


    Naturally, we all know the reason for this. It must be Mr. Xi''s purpose to protect his little wife, so there are very few materials disclosed by Qin Qin.


    Even Bo Haifeng, now Qin Qing''s boss, knows little about her.


    Therefore, there are more and more rumors about Qin Qing outside, and various versions can be found everywhere.


    It is said that Qin Qing actually has no background at all. He comes from the bottom of society. Now he has caught up with Xi Jinyan, and has changed from a down-to-earth pheasant to a Golden Phoenix. He is simply a real Cinderella.


    It is also said that Qin Qin Qin actually came from a large hidden family. His background is similar to that of the Xi family. He is equally matched with Xi Jin Yan.


    It seems that the name Qin Qing has become the most discussed word in Ning''an city and even the whole network.


    This time, Qin Qing was really angry.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing sat in the office and looked at the rumors about her on the Internet. He only felt that the imagination of netizens was too rich. He started with a name and made up the rest.


    "Boss..." Jing Shuanghu opened the door and strode in. "Boss, look what they say about you. Look, this is the latest version."


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qing picked up Jing Shuang''s mobile phone, glanced lightly at the content on one side, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Shit! What''s this with? How can I become a transgender? He went to T country for surgery for love and almost died on the operating table. Who is this? I''ll sue him for slander!"


    "Where is this? Boss, now everyone is curious about Qin Qing. Not only that, but even the share price of JPJ has risen. Just wait..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before Jing Shuang finished his words, he was interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    Bo Qing immediately took his private mobile phone. When he saw whether it was Bo Haifeng or card 2, he knew what was going on.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Bo Haifeng''s laughing voice came over, "Xiaoqing, do you see? You are still hot on the Internet. Many resources have taken the initiative to come to the door. You see, it''s not good to pick some. I''m not forcing you to work, but it''s not good to refuse, right?"


    Of course, Bo Qing can''t make wedding clothes for Bo Haifeng. If he doesn''t work, he doesn''t work!


    "I''m in poor health. Our family Jin Yan said that he wouldn''t let me work and let me have a good rest."


    Bo Haifeng was speechless.


    As soon as she took Xi Jinyan out, he had nothing to say.


    Who dares to oppose Xi Jinyan?


    damn!


    This woman must have colluded with Bo Qing, not only to kill him, but also to annoy him.


    "Xiaoqing..."


    "You''d better call me Miss Qin." Bo Qingleng interrupted Bo Haifeng.


    Hearing that Bo Haifeng called himself, Bo Qing couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He was flustered and felt very upset.


    Bo Haifeng knew that "Qin Qing" was angry and dared not say anything.

 Chapter 1217

    Bo Qing hung up the phone directly.


    Seeing that Bo Qing''s face was ugly, Jing Shuang pondered for a while and asked softly, "boss, JPJ''s share price has risen. What should I do?"


    Thin tilt is not angry because of this. She just hates the word "small tilt" in thin Haifeng''s mouth.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing returned to calm and smiled, "now I have 6% of Bo''s shares. Naturally, I have my share of the money Bo Haifeng makes."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "that boss, those rumors outside..."


    "In a few days, the heat of this matter will drop, and the rumors will naturally disappear." Bo dumping is not worried about this.


    However, one person is definitely involved in today''s situation.


    After Jing Shuang left, Bo Qing called William.


    The phone was almost connected at the first time. Before Bo inclined to speak, William''s voice came, "sister-in-law, you finally called me. I''ve been waiting for your call."


    Bo Qing snorted coldly, "are you waiting for my call?"


    William sighed, as if he felt guilty, but his voice still sounded like a beating, "I know I''ve made a lot of trouble and poked out the relationship between you and your eldest brother, but sister-in-law, I''m doing it for you."


    Bo Qing didn''t speak. She wanted to hear how much William could talk.


    For her good?


    He just thought the situation was not chaotic enough and not fun, so he came to make trouble.


    William''s voice sounded again, "sister-in-law, I saw you being bullied that day, so I couldn''t see it, so... Besides, my brother has been unwilling to announce his relationship with you. Don''t you think it''s unfair? Do you want to be the woman behind my brother all your life and have no reputation?"


    Bo Qing smiled coldly. "So, you really do it for my good. Then I thank you."


    William seemed relieved and laughed, "you''re welcome, sister-in-law. You know I''m doing it for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This man is really shameless.


    He has been pretending to be a fool. Bo Qing can''t do anything about him. He simply hung up the phone and was upset to hear his voice.


    William listened to the busy voice on the phone, looked at his mobile phone again, then put it down, and a ruffian smile hung on his red lips.


    The days before were too calm and not fun at all. It''s not much better now.


    Stretching out his tongue and licking his slightly dry tongue, William got up and left his office.


    "Wei Shao..." SM and grasshopper who sat on the sofa playing the game immediately ended the game and followed out, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll find my brother. You two don''t have to follow," said William, whistling towards Xi Jinyan''s office.


    At this meeting, Bai Jian was sitting in his office and was so busy that he had to work a lot. As a result, he saw William whistling towards the president''s office like a blind man. He immediately became even bigger.


    This man is making trouble again.


    Bai Jian frowned, immediately got up and went out, stopped William at the door of the president''s office, "Wei Shao, the master has a teleconference on cooperation with Europe. Tell me if you have anything."


    William glanced faintly, put his hands in his pockets and raised his chin slightly, "can I tell you about my sister-in-law?"


    Bai Jian''s face was still a well-trained expression, "Wei Shao, I advise you not to say it."

 Chapter 1218

    William smiled badly. "Why? Do you think my big brother would suspect that I had an affair with my sister-in-law?"


    Bai Jian: "... Wei Shao, for your safety, I advise you..."


    "Then I''ll thank you." William raised his hand and patted Baijian on the shoulder, interrupting him. "Go and be busy. I''ll talk to my brother."


    With that, William pushed open the door of the president''s office and went in.


    Bai Jian immediately followed in, "Wei Shao..."


    In the office, Xi Jinyan looked at the computer screen, his thin lips slightly opened, and was about to speak. He saw William come in, followed by Baijian, as if to get William out.


    William took a big step and came to Xi Jinyan a few steps. "Brother, I want to talk to you."


    "Wei Shao, the master is in a meeting." Bai Jian reminded in a deep voice.


    William looked sideways at the whites of his eyes and smiled innocuously. "If my brother had to choose between me and work, my brother would certainly choose me."


    "...." Bai Jian was completely speechless.


    I have never seen such a brazen man.


    "You go out first." Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded and looked at Baijian.


    Bai Jian nodded yes, looked at William again and went out.


    William sat on the sofa opposite Xi Jinyan and looked at Xi Jinyan with a smile.


    Xi Jinyan ignored William and continued the video conference.


    More than an hour later, the video conference ended.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes finally recovered from the computer screen, picked up one side of the internal telephone and directly said, "give me the contract from Europe."


    After the words, Xi Jinyan hung up and looked at William, "say it."


    William looked like a angry ball and collapsed on the sofa. "I thought you didn''t know I was here for more than an hour. Brother, are you so boring every day?"


    Xi Jinyan took one side of the folder, opened it and said faintly, "you only have five minutes."


    William: "... Brother, don''t you love me? You liked me so much when you were a child, and now you are so cold to me, I think you..."


    In the back nonsense, William swallowed back to his stomach in Xi Jinyan''s eyes.


    Shrugging his shoulders, William said again, "I know you don''t believe me and still hate me. I almost killed you, but I also said that we''re even. Now it''s good. You''re angry with me and your sister-in-law is angry with me, so I''ll just go back to Rome."


    Xi Jinyan heard the word "sister-in-law" in William''s mouth and looked up and down on his expressionless handsome face.


    "Thin tilt?"


    "Look, you don''t pay attention to me until you hear my sister-in-law." William snorted, as if angry.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan knew that William was just pretending to be stupid and acting, so he directly ignored William''s anger.


    Thin lips opened slightly and spoke again. Xi Jinyan''s voice was low to the extreme, "stay away from thin tilt."


    "Brother, I''m your brother. How can you do this to me? Besides, I really saw my sister-in-law bullied that day, and I just told you about your relationship. Besides... Why have you been unwilling to disclose your relationship with your sister-in-law? Have you left yourself a way back?" William asked angrily, as if he wanted to help Bo out.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was cold and cold, and he finally lost his patience. He directly tore off William''s mask. "This is my affair with Bo Qing. It has nothing to do with you. In addition, you pretend to be a fool. I can turn a blind eye."

 Chapter 1219

    "Cough..." William coughed twice, sat up straight, took out a serious look and looked at Xi Jinyan, "brother, you continue, continue."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned slightly. In his deep eyes, cold light shone everywhere. "Thin inclination and Dudu are my bottom line. William, you''d better have a limit."


    William nodded, "OK, I see. I''m not your bottom line now. Well, I''ll go first. You''re busy. You don''t want to see me anyway."


    With that, William stood up, but did not leave directly, but stared at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and ignored him.


    William shrugged and turned away, looking jealous.


    But as soon as he got out of the door, William resumed his foolishness and whistled to the white office, "Hello, white help!"


    He stood at the door and waved to Baijian.


    Bai Jian: "


    William smiled handsomely. "Don''t do this, Bai tezhu. My brother and I are reconciled. What are you angry with? I think we should unite as my brother''s right-hand men, don''t you think?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "Wei Shao really praised me. How can I compare with you?"


    William "tut tut" twice, "Bai tezhu, you are too duplicative, otherwise..."


    Then William went in and came to Baijian. "I''ll invite you to drink. Go. What''s your dissatisfaction with me? Just say it. Let''s make it clear once and put down the knot in our hearts. How about it?"


    Bai Jian was unmoved. "Sorry, Wei Shao, I still have a lot of work to do."


    "Work can never be finished, but you should relax occasionally. Let''s go, let''s go." William directly started and pulled the white room out.


    "Wei Shao!" Bai Jian''s voice was slightly angry, "the master still needs you..."


    "I''ll tell my brother to walk and drink." William didn''t give Bai Jian any reason to refuse, and dragged Bai Jian into the elevator directly.


    Bai Jian: "


    Who wants to drink with you?


    I really don''t take myself as an outsider.


    White room was taken to KTV by William.


    "White help, what kind do you like?" asked William, crossing his legs after he took his seat.


    Bai Jian was a little confused, "type? I don''t like singing."


    "Who told you to sing? I mean, what kind of girl do you like, sexy or cute? Royal sister or female man? Hmm?" William asked with an eyebrow.


    Bai Jian: "... Wei Shao, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? What''s serious? Are you sorry? Then I''ll call two of all types in, isn''t it interesting?" William raised his chin and really called two of all types of "princesses" in.


    Bai Jian couldn''t sit still. He stood up and was about to go out, but William stopped him. "Bai te helps you. It''s boring. You''re not tired of working all day? It''s good to come out and relax occasionally."


    Bai Jian: "


    William looked up and down at Bai Jian and was very surprised. "Really? Bai te helped you so pure?"


    "Wei Shao!" Bai Jian finally changed his face, "this is my privacy."


    William nodded and chuckled, "well, I won''t say, I won''t say, but Bai tezhu, I think you''re not complete now. Men must... Say so, I''m a man. You''re still... A boy at most?"

 Chapter 1220

    "..." Bai Jian felt that he was going crazy.


    This man is crazy, isn''t he?


    "Wei Shao, I''m a principled person. You''d better tell them not to come in, or I''ll tell the master."


    William laughed. "It''s a boy when such a big man complains."


    Bai Jian''s face is full of anger. He wants to tell the master and let the master decide for himself!


    Seeing that Baijian was really angry, William nodded, sat down and put his hand around Baijian''s shoulder.


    "Really angry? Then I won''t say it, but I wonder. You say there are many beautiful women in the world. What are you waiting for? Great time has been wasted. Have you learned all his false infatuation after spending a long time with my brother..."


    "The master is really infatuated with lawyer Bo. Wei Shao, if you don''t know anything, don''t question the master." Bai Jian said in a deep voice and got up to distance himself from William.


    William shrugged. "Of course I don''t know. I just came back. Hey, tell me, how did my brother and my sister-in-law know each other? Didn''t my brother have a woman before? It''s impossible, huh?"


    Baijian finally knows what William''s purpose is. He wants to learn from his own words.


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Wei Shao, if you want to know something about the master, I think you''d better ask the master in person. You should know. The master will never hide you."


    William was a little impressed. The master really didn''t cry in vain. He was really loyal.


    Bai Jian stood up and looked down at William, "Also, Wei Shao, I also advise you not to make any small calculations. You are the younger brother of the master. You are very important to the master, but if you want to do something to the master or hurt the master, although I am only a special help, I will never make you satisfied, let alone let anyone hurt the master."


    Nodded to William, and Bai Jian said, "have a good time. I still have a lot of work to do, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Baijian left.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, all kinds of beauties "crashed" into the box. Bai Jian didn''t even look at it and strode away.


    William was not interested and drove the people away.


    Xi Jinyan, you can really buy people''s hearts. They regard you as the master and sage one by one, so that you can go up the mountain and down the oil pot and go through the sea


    You said, if they knew that you had the heart to kill your brother for the struggle of family owners, would they still worship you and follow you wholeheartedly?


    ¡­¡­


    When Baijian left KTV, he went directly back to the company and told Xi Jinyan all the facts just now.


    "Master, you''d better be careful." Baijian asked again.


    "For the time being, you just need to send someone to stare at him. Also, you have seen the videos on the day of the dinner. Have you found any problems?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bai Jian immediately replied, "no, master, I looked at it completely. I didn''t see who Wei Shao had too much contact with. I''ve been drinking with his two attendants all the time. What''s more... Flirting with younger sisters everywhere."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan said faintly, and then said, "how''s the house going?"


    Bai Jian smiled and said, "master, I just got a call and can move in now."

 Chapter 1221

    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bai Jian went out.


    Soon, it was noon.


    Xi Jinyan took a bus to Yuchuan and called Bo Qing.


    Five minutes later, Bo poured out and went straight into the car,.


    She decided that in order to make Xi Jinyan feel safe in this relationship, she would be enthusiastic about Xi Jinyan every day in the future.


    "Darling, I miss you so much. My heart hurts."


    Open the white room where you want to get on the bus: "...."


    He shouldn''t be in the car. He should be under the car.


    Xi Jin Yan''s spoiled smile at the bottom of his eyes has overflowed, "is there anything good happening today?"


    "Ah? No, I can''t be with you every minute. I''m going to be lovesick. What''s good?" Bo Qing got into Xi Jinyan''s arms and put his hands around his thin waist. "Little darling, I really love you."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently patted his thin head, bent his lips and smiled, "me too."


    White silent, two tears, started the engine.


    The master and lawyer Bo may really regard him as a decoration.


    Forget it, this is fate.


    Bai Jian swallowed all his tears into his stomach and silently raised the partition board.


    "Are you guilty?" Xi Jin Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Forget it, forget it!


    All enthusiasm was quenched by Xi Jinyan''s basin of cold water. Let''s make do with it.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, turned over and left Xi Jin Yan''s arms and sat far away from him.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Jinyan asked, "are you angry again?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Fuck my life£¡


    This man really can''t talk at all.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and said, "I''m not angry!"


    Xi Jinyan: "you are just angry..."


    "Yes, I''m just angry!" Bo Qing roared out and turned to stare at Xi Jinyan. "What''s my guilty heart? Where can you see that I''m guilty? Make it clear to me!"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "you are very enthusiastic today."


    "So you think I''m guilty? Great logic, huh? So I''ll be cold to you in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan slowly took back the smile on his lips and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes as heavy as iron.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Bo Qing, I want to know what you and Qi Jihua said."


    Thin tilt: "


    Qi Jihua?


    Why did a Qi Jihua suddenly appear?


    Is it


    Bo Qing remembered that at William''s return dinner that day, Bo Qing talked with Qi Jihua for a while and gave Qi Jihua his business card.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan knew everything.


    No wonder he just said she was guilty. It turned out that he had been thinking about it.


    Bo Qing was speechless. "Xi Jinyan, what do you think I can say to him? Hmm? I said I wanted to be with him?"


    "I don''t think so," Xi Jinyan denied.


    Bo Qing closed his eyes. "That''s what you think. You just think I love people all over the world, but I don''t love you. Xi Jinyan, you don''t believe me. You don''t believe yourself, do you?"

 Chapter 1222

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing silently and didn''t speak.


    Yes, he really doesn''t believe in himself. He doesn''t believe that Bo Qing will fall in love with such himself, or he doesn''t love so much.


    He asked Bai Jian to investigate who William contacted on the day of William''s return dinner, but in the video, he saw Bo Qing talking with Qi Jihua happily, and Bo Qing even gave the man his business card.


    He told himself that Bo Qing just wanted to get through her own contacts and establish her own network, but he just couldn''t stand it. Even as long as Bo Qing smiled at other men, he was going crazy.


    He hates such a self, but he can''t change it.


    He even asked such a question just now, which is undoubtedly a kind of injury to Bo Qing.


    He didn''t want to hurt her.


    Xi Jinyan clenched his fists and tried to calm himself down.


    He has endured it for so many days. He thought it was all right, but he didn''t expect


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Qi Jihua didn''t contact me again." Bo Qing sighed and interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words. Then he leaned over and sat on Xi Jinyan''s legs again.


    She held Xi Jin Yan''s cheek and asked him to look at her. "He knows I''m your girlfriend. Even if he really thinks about me, he won''t have that kind of mind now. Besides, I just want to have my own network of contacts. Jin Yan, I''m with you. I''m destined not to be too ordinary. Everything I do now is really for you."


    "I know." Xi Jinyan nodded. "I''m sorry, sometimes I can''t control myself to produce some negative emotions..."


    Bo Qing smiled, "I also know that you are too afraid of losing me. I just want to say that I left five years ago because I didn''t know you and didn''t love you at that time, but now it''s different. I''ll die without you, so I''ll rely on you all my life."


    She gently rubbed Xi Jinyan''s cheek and looked deeply into his eyes. "I''ll tell you everything I do in the future, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and suddenly opened his mouth, "I promise you to see a psychologist."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan would agree.


    "Really?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing smiled happily, "well, I''ll accompany you, but little darling, I want you to know that you do this not for me, but for yourself. I hope you can put down everything in the past and be really happy, and I, and Dudu, will always support you."


    "Good." Xi Jinyan''s voice was faint, but his tone was very firm.


    Bo Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi Jinyan is willing to receive psychotherapy, which is undoubtedly the biggest surprise for her in the near future.


    After a while, the car finally stopped.


    Baijian got off and opened the door, "master, lawyer Bo, please."


    Thin lean to get off, but when he saw the strange scene in front of him, the whole person stopped.


    Didn''t they go home?


    Where is this?


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jinyan standing beside him. He asked in confusion, "where is this? Why did you bring me here?"


    "Our new home." Xi Jinyan bent his lips and smiled. Holding his thin hand, he took her into the iron gate in front of him. "Now everyone knows you are my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1223

    Bo Qing''s surprised sight fell into the "dream garden" in front of him. Looking around, the whole yard couldn''t see the edge.


    Compared with here, her villa is a slum.


    Bo Qing feels that his eyes are not enough. He wants to have a panoramic view of the fairy tale world around him at once, but he can only hate that he has lost two pairs of eyes.


    "Do you like it?" Xi Jinyan asked clearly.


    Although it can be seen from her expression that she likes it here, he still wants to hear her say she likes it here.


    Thin pour nodded, "like."


    At the moment, she doesn''t even know what to use to express her inner love for this place. This place is really only in the fairy tale world, but now it really appears in front of her


    It felt like Alice had strayed into Wonderland... But it was much more beautiful than Wonderland.


    It''s everyone''s wish to live here.


    Bo Qing only feels that all this is so unreal and beautiful as a dream.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "if you like it, we can move in tonight."


    "So fast?" Bo Qing was surprised. "You... Have you started to prepare? No, we haven''t been together for a few months. Do you have the ability to predict?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled. "In fact, this was not prepared for you at the beginning."


    "..." Bo Qing''s shock and moving at the bottom of his heart immediately disappeared.


    Xi Jinyan, I step on the horse. Thank you for telling me the truth.


    "Who did you prepare it for?" she asked angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xi Jinyan wondered, "Why are you angry?"


    Bo Qing''s heart was blocked by Xi Jinyan''s two problems and nearly suffocated.


    Straight man is late. He''s hopeless.


    "Xi Jinyan, you... Can''t you say that you are prepared for me and let them work all night just to make me happy?"


    Xi Jinyan: "do you want me to lie?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''m not angry when others are angry. No one can replace me when I''m angry. If I''m angry, it will hurt my mind and work hard


    Bo Qing recited "don''t be angry" in his heart, and finally felt much better.


    "Forget it, go in and have a look."


    With a faint smile, Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing''s hand and took her to the villa in front of her.


    As soon as I reached the door, the door in front of me opened.


    Then, Bo Qing saw a foreign man in his forties, wearing a tuxedo and bald, standing at the door, smiling and saying, "welcome Mr. and Mrs. home."


    "Welcome home, sir and madam!" there were about twenty or thirty maids behind the man, bowing to them.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you are becoming more and more boastful.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly and nodded to everyone, "thank you."


    The bald man stepped forward again, smiled and introduced, "madam, Hello, I''m your housekeeper, Andre."


    "Hello." Bo Qing nodded again, not used to it.


    Before leaving Bo''s house, the housekeeper and servant never took her seriously. The attitudes of Bo''s family and Andre are very different. Bo Qing is really not used to it.


    "Madam, I''ll show you around first." Andre opened his mouth again and reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    Bo tilted a meal and then looked at Jin Yan.

 Chapter 1224

    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips lightly hooked, "go, I''ll go back to the study first."


    "Oh." Bo Qing answered and watched Xi Jin Yan enter the elevator. Then he followed Andre and strolled around the first floor.


    It took half an hour to finish the whole first floor.


    In the hall, the maids have begun to get busy.


    Bo Qing glanced at the boastful fountain in the center of the hall, and his sight fell on the escalator over there.


    It''s both a vertical elevator and an escalator. Xi Jinyan, you''re too environmentally friendly. What''s the difficulty of walking several steps in your own home?


    "Please, madam." Andre''s respectful voice sounded again.


    Thin dip, only to make complaints about the bottom of my heart, and Andre crossed the fountain, lift up the escalator, and come to the two floor.


    Next is the third floor.


    "Madam, your cloakroom is on the third floor," said Andre, holding out his hand again. "This way, please."


    Thin pour nodded, followed Andre down the hand lift and took a few more steps. Andre pointed to the door of the room in front of him and said, "this is all your clothes this season."


    Bo Qing didn''t think much about it. He went in and went out.


    It''s just a cloakroom. I haven''t seen it, but there are no shoes, bags and jewelry in this cloakroom. It should be in another cloakroom.


    But when Bo went to another cloakroom, he knew that Xi Jinyan was not only crazy enough to separate clothes from shoes, bags and jewelry, but even clothes all year round.


    In other words, there are only four rooms for clothes, and each cloakroom can be described as huge.


    It''s a little exaggerated.


    "Are these clothes that Xi Jinyan asked you to buy? It''s only summer now."


    Andre smiled, "madam, these are sent by major brands. They will send you the new models of each season in advance before they go on the market."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "And the shoes are in the next room," Andre said again.


    "Don''t look." Bo Qing opened with a smile, although the smile was a little stiff.


    She can''t actually laugh.


    Xi Jinyan almost raised her like a mistress. It''s too exaggerated. The cloakroom alone occupies an entire floor. Even if she changes a suit every minute, she can''t wear so many clothes in a year.


    It''s a waste.


    "Let me go to my room first."


    "OK," Andre nodded. "Follow me, madam."


    Bo Qing looked down at his men''s clothes again. He always felt a little uncomfortable.


    But Andre seems to know, so she doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Following Andre to the bedroom door on the fourth floor, Andre stopped and opened the bedrooms, "madam, please."


    Bo Qing is really not used to people always following her, one "wife" by one "please". She couldn''t help explaining: "Xi Jinyan and I haven''t married yet."


    Andre paused slightly when he heard the speech, and then hung a trained but very kind smile on his face, "madam, you and your husband are a perfect couple, and they will get married sooner or later."


    "That''s true." thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile.


    She likes to hear that.


    She and Xi Jinyan will get married in less than half a year.


    After looking at Andre again, Bo Qing entered the bedroom in front of him.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bo Qing was frightened by the floor area of the whole bedroom.

 Chapter 1225

    Xi Jinyan, the bedroom is for sleeping, not for running horses, okay?


    What are you doing with such a big bedroom?


    I have to run from the door to the bedside. Do you want to kill me?


    You might as well prepare a bike for me in the bedroom.


    Thin tilted back his head, hung three black lines, silently cleared his throat and asked, "here... When did Xi Jinyan buy it?"


    Andre smiled and said, "madam, I don''t know."


    Thin pour nodded and said nothing.


    After visiting the bedroom, Bo Qing asks Andre to be busy, while she goes to Xi Jinyan''s study.


    Xi Jinyan was looking at the information. When he saw Bo Qing coming in, he slowly put down the folder in his hand, looked at Bo Qing coming, stretched out his ape arm and took her to his arms, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, of course." Bo Qing told the truth.


    Who wouldn''t like it.


    "It''s just a little too big. It''s a waste of time."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "it doesn''t matter. There''s a sightseeing bus outside."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan pecked lightly on his thin leaning lips and said softly, "you can tell the designer what you want to transform."


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, it''s already very good. I really like it here, that is... Can you tell me who you''re preparing for here?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "jealous?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "Well, you said it wasn''t for me."


    Xi Jinyan was in a very happy mood. On his charming face, his smile was hazy and indifferent. If the light moon was near, Junyi could not say, "you said you were jealous, I''ll tell you."


    "It''s childish." Bo Qing smiled. Although he thought Xi Jinyan was childish, he still met his wish, "yes, I''m jealous. You didn''t buy here for me. Who are you for?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction. He clasped his big palm on the back of thin tilt''s head and kissed deeply. Then he opened his mouth, "for myself."


    Thin pour a meal, "ah?"


    For yourself?


    Bo Qing doesn''t believe it.


    There is no time for a few years here. It must be impossible to move in. Such a large place is perfect everywhere. Even if everyone works together, it will take at least a year to move in.


    A year ago, although she had not been with Xi Jinyan, she could imagine what Xi Jinyan was like a year ago.


    He is not a person who loves life. How could he prepare himself a place like a fairyland?


    "Xi Jinyan, you lied to me."


    "In fact, I bought the garden five years ago. The designer designed the garden for one year, and it was completed a few days before you appeared." Xi Jinyan didn''t answer his question.


    Bo Qing didn''t interrupt Xi Jinyan and continued to listen.


    Xi Jinyan''s magnetic voice sounded again, "five years ago, or ten years ago, fifteen years ago, my mood has been very unstable. My grandmother found a psychologist for me, but I refused treatment. The psychologist told my grandmother that if I could live in a quiet place and relax, it would be very helpful to my psychological problems."


    Bo Qing understood, "so you bought here."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "but to be exact, it was bought by grandma."


    Bo Qing stroked Xi Jinyan''s cheek. "Grandma really cares about you."

 Chapter 1226

    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything, but what Bo Qing said was naturally clear to him.


    "Grandma would be very happy if she knew you were willing to see a psychologist." Bo Qing smiled happily. "Honey, let''s go to see grandma tomorrow. Although I''m not ready to tell Grandma that I''m Bo Qing, I''ll have a good relationship with grandma first. It''s also necessary. Grandma won''t have the heart to blame me at that time."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "well, even if you don''t say, grandma has called to urge me to take you back."


    Bo Qing didn''t feel anything at all, but he was a little nervous when Xi Jinyan said, "grandma will like me, ha?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes, deep as a pond, were shining with color, "I like it, grandma likes it."


    Bo Qing was a little relieved. "Then we''ll see grandma tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint reply and couldn''t help approaching Bo Qing again.


    "It seems that we haven''t......" as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a hint of lazy charm in his voice, which made people tremble,


    Bo Qing''s heart was really shaking. He had felt the meaning of Xi Jinyan''s words, but he didn''t refuse.


    She is a person who knows him very well, she admits.


    Just


    Suddenly, he thought of something and pushed Xi Jin Yan away with a fierce push.


    Xi Jinyan''s whole body gave a slight meal, his face sank, and his tone was a little unhappy, "what''s the matter?"


    "What about Dudu''s vegetable garden?" Bo Qing asked anxiously, "what about Dudu''s little vegetable garden?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Just this little thing? Is it worth worrying about?


    "I''ve prepared a lot of space for Dudu, enough for her to play." after that, Xi Jinyan leaned down again and went towards his thin forehead.


    Bo Qing didn''t worry about it. He was about to put his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of cell phone rings suddenly.


    Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone always keeps vibrating, so the ring tone is naturally thin.


    Who? It''s annoying to call at this time.


    Thin tilted and frowned, kept a little distance from Xi Jinyan, took out his mobile phone in Xi Jinyan''s dark sight, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank, "refused."


    Thin tilt looked at the mobile phone screen again and saw that it was a strange number from card 2. He paused slightly.


    This number should only be known by Wang Zuyin and Bo Haifeng. Who''s calling?


    "I''ll answer the phone first and I''ll be right away..."


    "Refuse." Xi Jinyan''s tone is overbearing, "unless you want him to hear."


    Bo Qing immediately refused without hesitation.


    Xi Jinyan directly took Bo Qing''s mobile phone and put it on the table, and then continued.


    In this way, it was almost three o''clock before Bo Qing regained his freedom.


    When Xi Jinyan became serious, people couldn''t help suspecting that he couldn''t do it, but at this time, Bo Qing really wanted Xi Jinyan to be serious all his life.


    "I didn''t eat lunch, Xi Jinyan. Do you think I''m made of iron?"


    Xi Jinyan: "are you hungry?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Do you need to ask?


    She didn''t eat at noon and was tortured for most of the day. Can she not be hungry?


    Xi Jinyan looked at the time, "I''ll pick up Dudu. You go back to your room and wait. I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    "No, I''m going to pick up Dudu too." thin tilted his lips, jumped off Xi Jin Yan''s desk and put on his coat.

 Chapter 1227

    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''ll be late." the smile on Bo''s lips suddenly disappeared. He quickly loosened Xi Jinyan''s chin, put on his clothes and ran out.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back and smiled.


    On the... Helicopter.


    It''s a little far from Dudu''s school. In order not to waste all your time on the road, you can only take a helicopter to Xi''s first, and then drive to Dudu''s kindergarten.


    Maybe in the future, helicopters will become their daily means of transportation. Although they are boastful, Bo Qing tells himself that it''s good to get used to it.


    Who makes her a little wife of a domineering president now.


    At Xi''s, after getting off the helicopter and changing the car, Bo Qing sat in the driver''s seat. All the way to Dudu''s kindergarten, he first picked up Dudu from school, then went to Yuchuan to pick up Jingshuang from work, and finally picked up the great Xia. It''s even a move.


    "Daddy and Mommy, where are we going?" Dudu asked curiously.


    Xi Jinyan sat in the co pilot, looked back at Jingshuang, and the great Xia sat behind with a faint smile, "we moved to a new house."


    "Move to a new house?" Dudu was surprised and happy, but then he thought of something, and the smile on his lips slowly disappeared. "What about my vegetable garden? I can''t bear it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s really a well-known woman. She knows that Dudu will be reluctant to give up the small vegetable garden.


    Xi Jinyan looked thin and smiled. "The small vegetable garden is taken care of. Our new home has a big vegetable garden. Dudu can grow anything he wants."


    "Big vegetable garden?" Dudu''s big Obsidian eyes twinkled in an instant. "Great, then I can plant a lot of delicious food. Aunt Jingshuang, you can plant it with me."


    Jing Shuang said with a smile, "OK, but little boss, you really can''t be hungry anywhere."


    Doodle proudly picked his small eyebrows, "of course, I''ll live."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, it''s a little early for you to say this now.


    Tell mommy the truth, do you think about marrying yourself out early every day so that you can live on your own?


    "Dudu, Mommy wants to tell you a good news." Bo Qing looks at Dudu from the inside rearview mirror and continues to look ahead. "Is Mommy happy to see grandma with you tomorrow?"


    "Really?" Dudu was surprised and surprised. His big eyes would hold up like a small light bulb. "Mommy, have you confessed to grandma?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, "that''s not yet, so Dudu. You may call aunt mommy in front of grandma tomorrow, but Dudu, Mommy, you''ll make you wait too long. Mommy promised you that within half a year, mommy and daddy will take you and reunite with Grandma''s family, okay?"


    Dudu nodded hard, "OK, Mommy, Dudu is already very happy to go to grandma with you. Don''t worry, Dudu''s acting is very good. Dudu has been calling you daddy before."

 Chapter 1228

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, can you pick up the pot without opening it?


    Your daddy must be angry again.


    Bo Qing sighed silently. Yu Guang looked at Xi Jin Yan. Sure enough, Xi Jin Yan''s face sank.


    This man is the most careful. Up to now, he hasn''t completely put down the knot in his heart. He has been complaining that she has concealed things from him for five years. I don''t know which life he will be angry for.


    Dudu also kept his mouth shut until he said something wrong. Then he played with great Xia, "great Xia, we moved to a new house. I have a big vegetable garden. I''ll take you to the vegetable garden later. I want to grow a lot of vegetables."


    "..." Bo Qingyu looked at Jin Yan again, swallowed his saliva, didn''t say anything, and drove quietly.


    After arriving at Xi''s, they got on the helicopter again, and the party soon returned to their new home.


    Dudu thought about his big vegetable garden and ran with the great Xia when he got off the plane.


    "Dudu..." Bo Qing chased up, "slow down, come back and get in the car."


    "Do you want to take a bus?" Dudu shriveled his mouth and took the great Xia back. "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Here we are..." Bo Qing sighed. He was about to speak again when he saw that a driver had come in a sightseeing car.


    Their new home is good everywhere, but it''s too big.


    "Get on the bus first, doodle." Bo Qing waved to doodle again.


    "Oh." Dudu answered, led the great Xia into the car and left the apron.


    All the way, Dudu almost forgot his vegetable garden and was attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "Aunt Jingshuang, look, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Jing Shuang''s eyes are turning around and looking around, "my God, I never dreamed that I could live in such a house in my life. It''s too local... Oh, my God, is that a small wharf over there? There''s a yacht. Mr. Xi, you can enjoy it too."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "you like it."


    "Yes, of course." Jing''s eyes lit up. "Mr. Xi, boss, can I live here all my life?"


    Bo Qing giggled and turned to look at Jing Shuang. "Of course, you can find a son-in-law who will step in the door."


    Jing Shuang burst into laughter.


    Back door?


    Thanks to the boss.


    Soon, the sightseeing bus stopped at the door of the villa. Dudu got off the bus and pestered Xi Jinyan to take her to see the vegetable garden. Bo Qing and Jing Shuang entered the villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Jing Shuang saw many maids performing their respective duties, so he couldn''t help swallowing again.


    She thought she was a little rich woman, but now she has to eat and live with the boss in order to enjoy this top service and life.


    Jing Shuang felt guilty. "Boss, you can''t get paid for nothing. I''ve been following you all the time, isn''t it?"


    "..." the amorous squint glanced at Jing Shuang, "if you really think so, you can not live here."


    "Then I don''t think so." Jing Shuang shook his head. "In the future, I will enjoy happiness with my boss. After all, I can''t meet my boss until I saved the whole solar system in my last life."


    Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang and shook his head. "You''re not here to enjoy happiness. You have to prepare dinner with me."

 Chapter 1229

    Jingshuang immediately followed Bo into the kitchen. He was about to wash his hands, but when he saw the faucet, he screamed.


    Bo Qing was startled. Not only that, the maid working in the kitchen and the cook were also startled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bo Qing asked.


    Jing Shuang pointed to the faucet, "boss, why doesn''t the pool have a sink? It''s flat. Doesn''t the water flow to the ground?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I thought what happened to her. It turned out that it was strange to see the pool.


    Good eyesight.


    Thin tilt coughed softly, his chin raised slightly, and opened his mouth quietly. "What''s the fuss? I tell you, you can see when you come closer. In fact, the pool still has a certain slope, so even if the water is opened to the maximum, it won''t splash out."


    "Wow, boss, you''re great. I know that." Jing Shuang worshipped. He trotted forward, curiously turned on the tap, and then saw that the water flowed directly down the water outlet. It didn''t spill out at all, nor did it flow to the ground.


    Looking at such Jingshuang, Bo Qing saw the steamed stuffed bun when he washed before.


    I don''t know if Xi Jinyan laughed at her at that time.


    After touching his nose, Bo Qing went up.


    The cook then greeted him. "Madam, would you like to prepare dinner yourself?"


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "well, I''ll be responsible for Xi Jin Yan''s three meals a day."


    Chef: "


    What is this?


    He''s a cook from the British royal family. Is this what he''s doing?


    "Madam, you can tell me what you like."


    "OK, I''ll prepare dinner first." Bo Qing replied with a smile.


    The cook paused and could only accept his life, "I''ll help you."


    Forget it, he''ll do it. He can''t get his salary for nothing.


    "Thank you." Bo Qing smiled and his eyes fell on Jing Shuang. "Shuang, go out first. You don''t need to go. Go and see your own room."


    "OK!" Jing Shuang answered and ran out excitedly.


    Bo Qing smiled gently, then shook his head and began to prepare dinner.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rang again.


    Bo Qing turned off the tap and took out his cell phone.


    Or that strange phone number.


    With a slight frown, Bo Qing answered the phone, "hello."


    Because it''s card 2, she uses a female voice.


    There was also a female voice over the phone, "Hello, Miss Qin, this is Xi Luoqing."


    Xiluoqing?


    Bo Qing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xi Luoqing to call himself.


    There''s no intersection between them.


    "Hello, Miss Xi. What can I do for you?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled. "In fact, I want to apologize to you. I seemed a little abrupt at William''s return dinner that day."


    Bo Qing recalled that night. She still remembered that Xi Luoqing said such a sentence at that time: "Miss, you leave with me first. This is not a place where you can stay more."


    So, is Xi Luoqing apologizing for this sentence?


    In fact, Bo Qing didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, Xi Luoqing is even the adopted daughter of the Xi family, but she is also the daughter of the Xi family. She has received higher education. It can even be said that many stars support the moon. It''s human nature to be arrogant.


    Moreover, Xi Luoqing just didn''t want to make the scene chaotic that day.


    Thin tilt is understandable.

 Chapter 1230

    Thinking of this, Bo Qing smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I actually forgot."


    Xiluoqing''s voice is still elegant and generous, "but I still want to say sorry to you."


    Bo Qing did not continue to be modest, "well, I accept your apology."


    "By the way, I heard from grandma that you went back to the old house with my goming party, didn''t you?" Xi Luoqing asked.


    Bo Qing didn''t think much, "yes."


    Xiluoqing''s voice came again, "tomorrow night, my parents and William will go back, so I''ll see you tomorrow night."


    "See you tomorrow night." Bo Qing said, hung up the phone, put away his cell phone and continued his dinner.


    Thin Qing didn''t take Xi Luoqing''s call to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the next afternoon.


    After Bo Qing told Jing Shuang, he left the company and went to find Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan was having a meeting. Bo Qing had to sit in the office and wait. As a result, he had been waiting for more than an hour.


    Xi Jinyan returned to the office after the meeting. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bo Qing on the phone.


    Seeing that Xi Jinyan came back, Bo Qing said to the phone, "I''ll hang up with Jingshuang first", then hung up the phone and strode up, "you''ve finally finished the meeting."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "what''s the matter? I''m nervous now?"


    "I''m not nervous, but I haven''t prepared anything to meet your family as your girlfriend for the first time." Bo Qing pulled Xi Jinyan and sat down on the sofa. "Let''s buy gifts first, then pick up Dudu from school, and then go home to change clothes. Isn''t there enough time?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips. "I''m ready for gifts and clothes. Just change here."


    "..." Bo Qing suddenly felt that she was a little nervous compared with Xi Jinyan. "Why didn''t you tell me when you were ready?"


    "I didn''t expect that a good lawyer would be nervous when he saw his mother-in-law." Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing. "You''ve seen them, especially my grandmother. She''ll like you. Don''t be nervous."


    "I''m not nervous." Bo Qing denied with a smile. "I''m actually very happy, really."


    "I see it." Xi Jinyan''s eyes were gentle and affectionate. He looked at Bo Qing for a while, raised his hand and took her into his arms. "I can also see that you love me very much."


    Because she loves him, she is so nervous about his family''s feelings.


    Bo leaned into Xi Jinyan''s arms and drilled. His hands tightly surrounded his thin waist. "You know? You fool, didn''t I show enough before?"


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and kissed him gently in his thin hair. "I''m sorry, I was bad before. I always doubt you. In the future, I won''t."


    Bo Qing cut, "I don''t believe it. You''ll still doubt me."


    Xi Jinyan sighed, "what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Bo Qing looked up at him and comforted him, "didn''t you promise me to see a psychologist? Little darling, when you finish seeing a psychologist, you will know that I love you more than you think, really."


    "What about you?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing blinked in confusion, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Do you know I love you more than you think?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    "I know." Bo tilted his eyebrows and smiled, "I always know, so..."

 Chapter 1231

    "So what?" Xi Jin Yan asked with a smile.


    Thin tilted eyebrows, the delicate and beautiful eyebrows were flowing wildly, and his eyes looked at Xi Jinyan brightly, "what do you say?"


    Xi Jinyan saw through Bo Qing''s mind, raised his hand, looked at his watch and nodded, "yes, I''ve prepared the gift, so we still have enough time."


    Bo Qing pulled Xi Jinyan''s tie, got up and took Xi Jinyan to the lounge. During this period, she kept looking at him in the eyes and hung a evocative smile on her lips.


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly and volunteered to take the bait.


    The two lingered in the lounge until more than four o''clock. Seeing that the time was running out, Bo Qing directly pushed Xi Jinyan away from him and ran into the bathroom.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    It''s not over yet. Is she trying to make him die?


    After frowning, Xi Jinyan got up, took his cell phone and called Baijian, went into the bathroom, blocked Bo Qing in the corner of the bathroom and was ready to continue.


    "I have to pick up Dudu." Bo Qing stretched out his hand to stop Xi Jinyan from playing hooligans. He completely forgot who started playing hooligans just now.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing. "You said it would end when it ended. What do you think of me? With a battery?"


    "Fuck you!" Bo Qing smiled at Xi Jin Yan. "Don''t you want to pick up your daughter?


    "I have something I want to do more now." Xi Jinyan blocked Bo Qing in the corner, so that she could not move or escape. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    He also knew that Dudu was coming back, so he accelerated the speed and finished in less than an hour.


    Thin lean tired to legs soft, but because of the heart hanging toot, his whole body was full of strength. He washed quickly, changed his clothes, and rushed out.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Dudu rushed into Xi Jinyan''s office. Seeing that mommy was ready, he jumped up excitedly, "Mommy, we can go to grandma''s house tonight!"


    Bo Qing: "... Dudu, how did you get back?"


    Dudu paused, "Uncle Baijian went to pick me up, Mommy, don''t you know?"


    "Ah, i... know, know." Bo Qing nodded with a smile, but he complained about Xi Jinyan thousands of times.


    He asked Baijian to pick up Dudu and didn''t tell her, which made her so anxious.


    She is also stupid. She knows that Xi Jinyan can''t leave Dudu alone and wants something inside.


    She''s just in a hurry.


    "Dudu, Mommy changes your clothes first, and then mommy makes up."


    Doodle nodded.


    Xi Jinyan also changed his clothes and came out of the lounge.


    "Daddy!" doodle hopped over. "The three of us are going to see grandma and grandparents together. Although I want to call aunt Mommy, doodle is still so happy!"


    Xi Jinyan squatted down in front of Dudu, "Daddy and Mommy won''t let Dudu wait too long."


    Dudu nodded hard, "well, Dudu knows that daddy and Mommy have their own things to do, so Dudu is not in a hurry."


    Thin tilt looked at the father and daughter with a smile. The warm current at the bottom of his heart gurgled past. There was full and very satisfied.


    She smiled and looked at them for a while before she came forward and said, "Dudu, let''s change our clothes first."


    Dudu followed Bo into the lounge. After changing his clothes, he went out with xiadi and waited for mommy to make up.

 Chapter 1232

    Seeing that an hour would pass again, Bo Qing came out.


    "Mommy, you are slow," toot make complaints about it.


    Thin tilt looked down at his clothes and raised his hand to touch his cheek. "Can I do this?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "yes, very good."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "Mommy, are you nervous? In fact, when Dudu went to see grandma Tai and grandma grandpa before, he was also very nervous, but Grandma Tai and grandma grandpa wanted to get along with each other. I tell you from the experience of past people that they will like you very much. How can they not like the people daddy likes?"


    Thin tilted his lips and deepened his smile. After watching the Dudu meeting, his sight fell on Xi Jinyan again. "You can learn from Dudu. A few words from Dudu will make me not nervous."


    Xi Jinyan also admired Dudu''s mouth and couldn''t help looking down at Dudu.


    Dudu smiled proudly, "Daddy, do you worship me now?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "yes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you your eq... emmmm, although daddy''s EQ has improved a little slowly, I''m still very confident in daddy." Dudu spits out his tongue and throws the problem to Bo Qing, "right, Mommy?"


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. "Emmmm... I think so."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is his EQ really low?


    "Let''s go. It''s bad to be late." Dudu quickly opened his mouth and turned off the topic.


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly and went out with Bo Qing and Du Du.


    Bai Jian followed the three members of the family, happily, with an aunt smile on his face.


    Mom, it''s really unexpected that the master can have today.


    Lawyer Bo is a great Luo fairy. He took the master and gave him such a lovely daughter. He doesn''t necessarily have such skills. Lawyer Bo is just... Just


    "Uncle Bai?" grandma Dudu''s voice sounded, "what are you thinking? So happy? Where''s the elevator card?"


    The white room regained consciousness, quickly swiped his card and opened the elevator, "please come in, please come in."


    "..." Bo Qing looked at the white eyes again and followed him in.


    Baijian must not know how to arrange their family again.


    However, Bo Qing also knows that Baijian is at most a flower maniac. Be happy for Xi Jinyan.


    Soon, the elevator door opened. Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan, holding Dudu''s two small hands, came out of Xi''s building in the sight of all the staff or shocked or indescribable.


    In the hall of Xi''s building, the pot suddenly boiled.


    "President and Qin Qing are really true!"


    "I thought the president was not close to women. It turns out... The president is too beautiful. Ordinary beauty can''t enter the president''s eyes!"


    "Our future president''s wife is so beautiful. I''m falling in love with a woman."


    "But no one deserves the beauty of the president except our future president''s wife, okay?"


    "Then you say, who is our little master''s mother? The little master is so amazing when he is so young. How do I think the little master''s mother is more beautiful."


    "Is it really our little master? When did the president have a daughter? She''s still so old. It turns out that the president is not only Miss Qin."


    "So is Miss Qin. Although she has married into a rich family, she must have a bad taste to be a stepmother."

 Chapter 1233

    "Don''t be silly, okay? That''s the president''s daughter. How many women want to be stepmothers for the little master. What''s wrong with it?"


    "Yes, and the little master seems to like our future president''s wife very much."


    "Hey, do you think Miss Qin really likes the little master? She''s not her own. Will there be estrangement?"


    "If the little master and Miss Qin make trouble in the future, which side will the president stand on?"


    "God, I''ve learned a million words of rich dog blood. I think it must be wonderful between the president, Miss Qin and the little master."


    "If you can speak, speak more."


    The other side


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan got on the bus with Dudu, and Baijian also started the engine.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking: "Dudu, when you get to grandma''s house, don''t forget to call me aunt."


    "I know, Mommy, don''t you trust me? I''m smart," Dudu said, pointing to his small head.


    Bo Qing smiled reassuringly, "Mommy believes you."


    After about 40 minutes, Baijian parked his car at the door of the villa of Xi''s old house.


    Bo Qing made a deep vomit and got off with Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and asked with a smile, "are you still nervous?"


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, I know grandma Xi is easy to get along with."


    "Go in." Xi Jinyan hooked his lips and held Dudu''s little hand.


    Dudu also holds Bo Qing''s hand. The three go in together, and Baijian follows behind with a gift.


    The housekeeper opened the porch door.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes fell over.


    Bo Qing accepted everyone''s attention and took a deep breath silently again.


    There were not only old lady Xi, but also Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin, as well as the four bedroom family: Xi Xu''an, Li Huixian, William and Xi Luoqing.


    The people in the fourth room were fine, but when they met old lady Xi''s line of sight, Bo Qing couldn''t help lowering his head and looking at his clothes. He was afraid that old lady Xi would recognize him as Bo Qing.


    "Please." the housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Thin lean slowly raised his head, nodded again, and walked over with Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    The old lady Xi looked at Bo Qing with a smile. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was, and nodded.


    "Grandma, parents, four uncles and four aunts..." Xi Jinyan said, "this is Qin Qing, my girlfriend."


    Bo Qing nodded to the crowd. He was still a little nervous, but he was very decent on his face.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "gently, this is grandma..."


    "Hello, grandma Xi." Bo Qing called.


    "Hello." old lady Xi''s kind face was full of a kind smile.


    Xi Jinyan continued to introduce, and Bo Qing called people one by one.


    Finally, Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on William and Xi Luoqing, "William, Luoqing, this is your sister-in-law."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan''s remark sounds a little social.


    "Sister in law!" William said, "I don''t need to introduce you. We are old acquaintances."


    Thin inclined corners of his eyes twitched slightly and smiled without saying a word.


    Xiluoqing''s voice also sounded, "sister-in-law."


    Her voice sounded normal, even with a trace of intimacy. No one could see it. The jealousy in her heart was almost burning her to ashes.

 Chapter 1234

    Thin tilt nodded to Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "this is my cousin, fourth uncle''s daughter, Luo Qing."


    "Luo Qing, hello." Bo Qing smiled.


    Mrs. Xi was very pleased. She looked at Bo Qing for a while before she said, "we all know each other. Please sit down, Xiao Qing."


    "Grandma, aunt has prepared gifts for you and everyone," said Grandma Dudu in her voice.


    Bo Qing answered and turned slightly. Bai Jian immediately came forward and handed the gift to old lady Xi to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took it and handed it to Mrs. Xi with both hands. "Grandma Xi, I heard from Jin Yan that you like tea, so I prepared some tea for you. I hope you like it."


    Old Mrs. Xi couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "I like the tea of my granddaughter-in-law. Of course I like it."


    "..." Bo Qing naturally heard that the old lady''s remark was a pun.


    Granddaughter-in-law''s tea


    Xi Jinyan, did you prepare the tea on purpose?


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan, and then met old lady Xi again. "Grandma Xi, you like it, because..."


    "Ha ha, I know I''m in a hurry this time. It doesn''t matter. Grandma really likes this tea. Just feel it." old lady Xi opened her mouth considerately.


    Bo Qing felt nervous because the kindness of old lady Xi had completely disappeared.


    "Grandpa, and your gift." Dudu took the gift from Baijian and handed it to Bo Qing, "aunt..."


    Bo Qing smiled and whispered that Dudu''s acting was really good. Then he took the gift and handed it to Xi Xufu.


    Xi Xufu was also very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. Importantly, Dudu seemed to like the woman very much.


    If children like it, their character will not be bad.


    Xi Xufu looked at Wang Zuyin and received the gift, "thank you, Xiaoqing."


    "And Grandma''s." Dudu took the gift prepared for Wang Zuyin and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing naturally didn''t expect Wang Zuyin to like herself much, but he didn''t show anything. He handed the gift to Wang Zuyin.


    "Thank you." Wang Zuyin smiled on her lips, but her voice was clear and cold. "Xiao Qing, your aunt prepared a red envelope for you when you came to the door for the first time today."


    With that, Wang Zuyin looked to one side at her close maid Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan immediately came forward and handed the red envelope to Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin took it, handed it to Bo Qing with one hand, and said with a smile, "whether you and Jin Yan can finally come together, there must be some etiquette."


    "..." Bo leaned his hands and took the red envelope, "thank you, aunt."


    "Zu Yin, Jin Yan brought his daughter-in-law back. You are so happy that you are a little forgetful." old lady Xi said with a smile, but her words were reminders.


    Wang Zuyin nodded, "yes, I''m so happy."


    Thin tilt lips smile unchanged, she really doesn''t care what Wang Zuyin just said.


    Anyway, she didn''t expect Wang Zuyin to like herself and accept herself.


    Next, she sent the gifts to others one by one. Old lady Xi and Xi Xufu also gave Bo Qing the red envelopes they had prepared.


    Then Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan sat down together.


    Dudu sat down next to Mrs. Xi and held her hand. "Aunt, my great grandmother, grandparents, fourth grandparents and third uncles and aunts are not very good? Are you not nervous?"


    Thin pour nodded, "well, not nervous."

 Chapter 1235

    Dudu shook her calf, "grandma, my aunt told me she was nervous before. I always told my aunt that our family is super easy to get along with. Let her relax and don''t be so nervous."


    Old lady Xi was amused by Dudu''s milk voice and milk, "Dudu is still a bosom sister."


    Dudu proudly raised his eyebrows and blinked at Bo Qing. There was a lovely smile on his pink face, which was as sweet and refreshing as summer ice cream.


    "Aunt, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Bo Qing secretly thinks that Du Du''s acting is really good. He has an aunt''s mouth. There is no tendency to reveal his stuffing. After entering the entertainment industry, he is definitely a good seedling of acting.


    While thinking, Bo Qing nodded, "well, Dudu, you didn''t lie to me."


    Mrs. Xi and others found that Dudu and Bo Qing seemed very close and seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    Mrs. Xi''s eyes wandered between a big and a small two. She couldn''t help asking, "Dudu, did you know that daddy was in love with his aunt and kept it from grandma?"


    Dudu covered his lips and smiled. His smiling eyes were like curved crescent moons. "Aunt is too shy and nervous, so I have to help hide it, but now aunt is not nervous at all."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Now she knows what Dudu looks like when he is with Xi''s family. This little guy not only talks a lot at home, but also talks a lot here. He is a little talkative.


    She smiled without saying a word and looked at Dudu quietly.


    Dudu looked at Mrs. Xi again. "Grandma, do you like your aunt?"


    "Yes, of course." old lady Xi looked at Bo Qing with a smile, and her heart was 100 and 1000 satisfaction.


    People who even like Dudu are naturally no worse.


    She has no hard core requirements for her granddaughter-in-law. As long as her grandson likes it, as long as she is good to her toot.


    Dudu''s sweet voice sounded again, "aunt, you heard it. Grandma said she liked you. Then you should marry Daddy quickly, so Dudu can call you mommy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu keeps cue her like this. She''s really shy.


    There are so many people watching.


    Others were amused by Dudu''s words. Of course, some fake smiles were not ruled out, but Bo Qing could see that old lady Xi, Xi Xufu, Xi Xuan and Li Huixian all laughed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Bo Qing can only lower her head and pretend to be shy, thinking that she will find a chance to tell Dudu not to keep cue her. She doesn''t want to be the focus of today.


    But finally Dudu stopped talking, but Xi Jinyan also joined Dudu''s camp.


    "Did you hear that?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a serious voice. It didn''t sound like a joke at all.


    "..." thin tilted his eyes and twitched. Because of Xi Jinyan''s words, his head almost buried in his chest.


    She was really not shy, but did the father and daughter discuss it?


    Bo Qing closes his eyes and doesn''t know how to respond to Xi Jinyan.


    But at this time, I don''t know if she is too sensitive. How can she feel a cold?


    Is it


    The thin, long and curly eyelashes flickered twice, slowly raised her head, and her sight fell on Wang Zuyin.

 Chapter 1236

    Wang Zuyin did look at Bo Qing, her eyes were clear and cold, and she couldn''t see any emotion at all.


    People like Wang Zuyin can''t show their dislike for her at this time. How to say, Wang Zuyin is also a person who has been mixed in the entertainment circle. That kind of place, but the ancient harem and the current giants, can be said to be the three places that need the most brains.


    Therefore, even if Wang Zuyin doesn''t like her, she will pretend in front of Xi Jinyan and these people.


    Maybe she''s too sensitive.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing took back his sight and didn''t see the jealous color and resentment at the bottom of xiluoqing''s eyes.


    Get married


    As long as she is there one day, she will never let this woman into Xi''s house.


    Thinking like this, Xi Luoqing slowly lowered her eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of her eyes. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were full of laughter.


    She looked at Dudu, and the smile on her lips became more and more cordial and decent. "Dudu, come to my aunt."


    Dudu heard that the speech was just a pause, got off the sofa, came to Xi Luoqing a few steps, smiled and said, "aunt."


    Xi Luoqing held Dudu''s little hand and asked Dudu to sit down beside him. "Dudu, my aunt forgot to prepare a gift for you before. I''ll make it up for you this time. The gift is in my aunt''s room. Will my aunt take you up?"


    "OK!" Dudu happily replied and left the sofa with Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Luoqing looked at everyone with a smile. Finally, her eyes fell on Xi Jinyan, "Jin Yan, I''ll take Dudu first."


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Xi Luoqing nodded her head to Bo Qing again. Then she took Du Du''s little hand and took her upstairs in the sight of everyone.


    Thin tilt looked at the past and remembered what Dudu said before.


    Dudu said that she didn''t like Xi Luoqing. She only met once. At that time, she was thinking that Xi Luoqing didn''t show much love for Dudu.


    However, what she saw with her own eyes today doesn''t seem to be the case. It seems that xiluoqing is quite good for Dudu... At least on the surface.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help thinking more. Xi Jinyan is the owner of the whole Xi family, and Xi Luoqing is adopted. Her identity is embarrassing. If Xi Luoqing has a good relationship with Dudu at this time, Xi Jinyan will take special care of Xi Luoqing even for Dudu''s sake.


    If Xi Luoqing really thinks so, Bo Qing doesn''t intend to say anything to Dudu. At least Xi Luoqing is better to Dudu. Even if she has a purpose, it''s better than Dudu''s indifference.


    She doesn''t care about Xi Luoqing''s own love, and she doesn''t want Xi Luoqing to use Dudu to stand firm at Xi''s house, but she won''t expose Xi Luoqing''s purpose, or she won''t expose it in front of Dudu.


    What do adults think? It''s better not to spread it out in front of children.


    Xiluoqing has returned to her room with Dudu.


    After closing the door, she loosened her little hand, walked over and stopped in front of the sofa, bent over and picked up the big pink gift box on it, which was a meter long with a big bow on it.


    Then she turned slowly, "Dudu, this is a gift prepared for you by your aunt. See if you like it."

 Chapter 1237

    Dudu immediately went over, and his bright eyes went around the big gift box twice. His pink mouth opened, "Wow, it''s so big, aunt, what''s this?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled and shook the gift box. "You can''t just open it and see."


    Then Xi Luoqing put the gift box on the sofa again, and sat down on one side. "Open it and have a look, Dudu."


    "OK." Dudu immediately went over, looked at Xi Luoqing, and then opened the lid of the gift box.


    The next moment, a big Barbie doll gift box came into Dudu''s eyes.


    Exquisite Barbie dolls, beautiful clothes, and a big castle


    This should be the ultimate dream of all little girls.


    Dudu''s small mouth opened wide, and his tender white hand gently stroked the gift box, "how beautiful, aunt, I like it."


    Xiluoqing patted doodle''s small head, "just like you like it. There''s another Princess Aisha''s, but it can''t be delivered until next week. Doodle, don''t worry."


    "Aunt has prepared so many gifts for doodle." doodle''s big eyes flickered at Xi Luoqing, somewhat surprised.


    She thought the aunt didn''t like herself before, but she prepared so many gifts for herself. Dudu was a little uncertain.


    But she was grateful anyway.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "I''m your aunt. I don''t need to thank you for this." Xi Luoqing dotes on Dudu. "My aunt always likes little girls and wants to have a lovely daughter, but my aunt hasn''t married and can''t have children. Now with Dudu, I''ll treat Dudu as my own daughter in the future. What aunt Dudu wants to buy for you, okay?"


    Dudu hesitated and nodded, "thank you, aunt."


    Xi Luoqing gently pinched the little face of Dudu meat. "She said she didn''t need to say thank you to her aunt. Her aunt regarded Dudu as her daughter, and Dudu could also regard her aunt as Dudu''s Mommy."


    Dudu''s Obsidian eyes turned slightly, "but aunt is daddy''s sister. If Dudu regards aunt as mommy, what should aunt do? If aunt wants to marry Daddy in the future, I can only regard aunt as my mommy, and aunt is still my best aunt."


    Xi Luoqing smelled the speech, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a sinister color for a second.


    It turned out that the woman was better to start first and had a good relationship with Dudu. No wonder Xi Jinyan''s people who have never been close to women seem to have changed in front of her.


    Oh, man, he is willing to do anything for his daughter.


    If Dudu didn''t like that woman, Xi Jinyan would not be with her.


    So


    Qin Qing, don''t be complacent. Xi Jinyan''s feelings for you are based on Dudu''s love for you. If Dudu doesn''t like you, it''s even more difficult for you to enter the door of Xi''s house.


    She started late and didn''t have a good relationship with Dudu before Qin Qing. It''s not important. What''s important is that she will make Dudu like herself.


    Thinking of these, Xi Luoqing directly picked up Dudu and put it in her arms. "Dudu, aunt knows that your mommy left you. Will you miss Mommy very much?"


    Dudu doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Mommy didn''t leave her at all. Mommy was always by her side.


    "I..."

 Chapter 1238

    Xiluoqing sighed, and a look of pity and heartache appeared between her elegant eyebrows.


    She hugged doodle tightly. "My aunt knows that doodle will miss Mommy. My aunt didn''t know the existence of doodle before. Now my aunt is back. My aunt will take good care of doodle in the future. My aunt wants to tell doodle that my aunt really likes you."


    Dudu is just a three-year-old child in the end. How can you know the complex thoughts of xiluoqing?


    No matter what her aunt said was true or not, she was very moved.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Xi Luoqing smiled and shook her head. "My aunt said, you don''t have to say thank you to my aunt, because my aunt is willing to do anything. You are also my aunt''s child."


    "Yes." Dudu nodded.


    Xi Luoqing then said, "so if Dudu wants to be his aunt in the future, he will call his aunt and she will accompany you at the first time."


    "OK." Dudu replied crisply.


    Xiluoqing smiled with satisfaction. She was a child and was easy to handle.


    "Well, let''s put the gift here first... Or do you want to play here and your aunt will accompany you here?"


    Dudu looked at Barbie''s gift box again. "I want to go down and chat with grandma and them."


    "OK, let''s go down," said Xi Luoqing. She put down Dudu, took her little hand again and went downstairs with Dudu.


    Bo Qing was still sitting in the living room chatting with old lady Xi. Suddenly he heard Dudu and Xi Luoqing laughing upstairs.


    They get along so well.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help looking at Xi Jin Yan, but Xi Jin Yan obviously didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Bo Qing doesn''t show anything. She also hopes that she thinks too much. Maybe Xi Luoqing really likes Dudu.


    Soon, Dudu came down with Xi Luoqing.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, old lady Xi smiled and asked, "Dudu, the gift from my aunt is great, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s my favorite Barbie doll. My aunt said there were Princess Aisha''s, but she won''t come back until next week." Dudu took Xi Luoqing''s hand and walked this way. His small face carved with powder and jade was full of smiles.


    Xi Luoqing lowered her head and said nothing. Yu Guang fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Perhaps others didn''t see anything about her move, but William had already seen through everything.


    This woman wants to compete with Bo Qing in front of Du Du and get Xi Jinyan''s favor, doesn''t she?


    What an idiot.


    William even couldn''t help but want to see how Xi Luoqing would react when she knew that Dudu was Bo Qing''s own daughter.


    Even if she tries to please doodle, it''s just a waste of time. Doodle will still face her Mommy. How can she stand on her side?


    In the end, this idiot woman will just draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Interesting.


    William''s red lips made a deep arc. On his handsome face, his smile was ruffian, "Dudu, aunt is so kind to you. You can''t forget that you should repay your aunt when you grow up."


    "Of course." doodle nodded his little head. "Third uncle is good to doodle. Doodle will take care of third uncle when he grows up."


    "William, Dudu is our niece. What do you want in return?" Xi Luoqing looked up at William, and the rest of the light fell on Xi Jinyan.


    William touched his chin and looked at Xi Luoqing with great interest, smiling without saying anything.

 Chapter 1239

    Xi Luoqing sat down with Dudu, no longer looking at others, leaned over, inserted a small piece of melon with a small fork, handed it to Dudu''s lips, and said softly, "Dudu, children should eat more fruit."


    "Thank you, aunt." doodle opened his mouth and ate the melon. "It''s so sweet, aunt."


    "Do you like it?" Xi Luoqing put in a small piece of melon again. After Dudu swallowed it, she handed the melon to her lips.


    In the whole process, Xi Luoqing behaved like a mother feeding her children. The whole family was chatting and she was taking care of Dudu.


    Bo Qing has never taken care of Dudu like this. Originally, Dudu was sensible. After she could use a spoon, she never had to feed her.


    Xiluoqing really regards Dudu as a three-year-old child.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s clear that Xi Luoqing really likes Dudu, but Bo Qing just thinks Xi Luoqing is very deliberate and doesn''t know who he''s showing it to.


    However, when you think about it again, Bo Qing understands that Xi Luoqing was adopted and should have no sense of security since childhood. Therefore, she wants to show that everyone can see her good, so as to gain a foothold in Xi''s family. Perhaps it has become Xi Luoqing''s habit.


    Bo Qing told himself in his heart, don''t always think that Xi Luoqing is an adopted daughter. After all, people in the Xi family regard Xi Luoqing as a member of the Xi family from their heart.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing took back his sight.


    After Dudu ate a few melons, he wanted to go out to play.


    Xiluoqing put down her fork, stood up slowly, picked up Dudu from the sofa and put it on the ground, "grandma, I''ll take Dudu out to play first."


    "Go, go." Mrs. Xi nodded with a smile.


    Xiluoqing looked at the others again, smiled, and went out hand in hand with Dudu.


    Thin tilt''s vision has been on Dudu''s body until old lady Xi''s voice rang out in his ear, "small tilt, dinner is still preparing, the day is still bright, Jin Yan, take small tilt around, have a look, and get familiar with the environment."


    Xi Jinyan stood up directly.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Bo Qing stood up, nodded to everyone, and went out with Xi Jinyan.


    Old Mrs. Xi looked at the back of Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan and was more and more satisfied.


    Her grandson has a good eye.


    Until Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan disappeared at the door, old man Xi smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "Grandma, my sister-in-law is very nice. I can testify." William raised his hand in a manner.


    Mrs. Xi laughed. "Of course, people like Jin Yan and Dudu, how can they be bad? I''m asking you, do Jin Yan and Xiaoqing look like a good match? I''m not praising my grandson. I haven''t really seen a girl worthy of Jin Yan before."


    "Grandma, I''m jealous of you praising my brother." William pretended to be angry.


    Old lady Xi was elated by William''s words. "You child, grandma is the most partial to you, and you''re jealous."


    "William, did you hear that?" Li Huixian looked at William angrily and began to complain again. "Thanks to your grandmother''s constant concern for you, how could you bear to stay outside before?"


    "Mom, I said I couldn''t remember clearly before. Besides, I didn''t see where I came back. You scolded me all the time. It''s better for grandma to treat me well. William got up and sat next to old lady Xi."

 Chapter 1240

    Li Huixian snorted, "I know you don''t think I''m nagging, so you can learn from your brother, find a girlfriend, get married and have a child quickly. Your father and I have grandchildren, so I won''t nag you."


    "I knew it." William shrunk behind Mrs. Xi and complained, "grandma, I just came back. My mother forced marriage every day. I''m only 24 years old this year. I''m still a baby."


    Mrs. Xi turned back and pulled William out. "Your mother is right. Your brother has children. You should hurry up to catch up with the progress."


    William collapsed and fell directly on the back of the sofa.


    "William..." Wang Zuyin''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    William immediately sat up straight. "Aunt, don''t you want to hurry me too? My brother even has children. How nice you are now full of children and grandchildren."


    Wang Zuyin curved her lips and smiled, "you and your sister-in-law have known each other for a long time?"


    "..." William remembered that Wang Zuyin had talked to him before. He said he didn''t know. Wang Zuyin wanted to settle the accounts.


    He just told a lie. What accounts do they have between them?


    Did the woman think he was afraid of her?


    William raised his eyebrows and put a ruffian smile on his lips. "Yes, I already knew. Even if my brother didn''t let me say it, I didn''t dare to tell you."


    Wang Zuyin said with a smile, "you are really your brother''s good brother. Everything is towards your brother."


    William shrugged. "Of course, I''ve been kind to my brother since I was a child. Grandma and uncle know it."


    When Wang Zuyin heard the speech, the smile on her face almost couldn''t hang.


    The boy is satirizing her for not doing her duty as a mother, isn''t he?


    Oh


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zuyin forced herself to keep the surface watertight. "Jin Yan has your brother. I''m happy for Jin Yan."


    "William, go to the kitchen and see when dinner is ready." old lady Xi opened her mouth.


    The conversation between William and Wang Zuyin just now was something in the words, and she naturally heard it.


    The family looks calm on the surface, but they don''t know how to fight inside.


    Mrs. Xi is gratified that the relationship between Da Fang and Si Fang has always been very good. It should take some time to run in between William and Wang Zuyin.


    William had already stood up and whistled away towards the kitchen.


    Old lady Xi looked at Wang Zuyin again, "Zuyin, Jin Yan''s daughter-in-law, are you not satisfied?"


    Wang Zuyin smiled faintly, "Mom, I don''t know her yet. What''s dissatisfied with her? Just, you know, there are countless women outside who do everything they can to marry Jin Yan. I''m not dissatisfied, but worried."


    When Mrs. Xi heard what Wang Zuyin said, she didn''t say anything for Bo Qing.


    On the surface, Qin Qing is really good. He is beautiful. He is good at dealing with people and Dudu. So far, he can''t find any problems.


    Moreover, she naturally supports and believes in the woman her grandson sees.


    But what Wang Zuyin said is not unreasonable. Even if she is satisfied, she still needs to continue to observe.


    "Sister-in-law..." Li Huixian saw that old lady Xi stopped talking and slowly said, "Jin Yan is a measured child. I believe he is not the one who will be blindfolded by beauty. Besides, there is William around Jin Yan. In fact, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 1241

    Wang Zuyin chuckled, "Huixian, when William falls in love, you will know what I feel now. No matter how old they are, they are all our children. Don''t worry. It''s easy to say. I''ve made a mistake before. Now I just want to make up for Jin Yan. William has just come back. I believe your mood is the same as mine."


    Li Huixian paused, then smiled, and said nothing more.


    She also knew that she had made mistakes. At the beginning, she left as soon as the child was born. Now she wants to make up for it. What she said is good, and she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Wang Zuyin looked at Li Huixian again, then slowly lowered her eyes and deliberately sighed.


    On one side, Xi Xufu frowned when he heard Wang Zuyin''s sigh. Yu Guang looked at her and said silently, "Zuyin is right. There are too many messy women outside, but Miss Qin looks good. Look at the development of her and Jin Yan in the future. Falling in love doesn''t mean that she will get married."


    Although Xi Xufu''s words sounded impartial, they were still aimed at Wang Zuyin.


    Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    The old lady Xi, who had a panoramic view of all this, sighed silently in her heart.


    I just said that the family was calm on the surface, and the turbulent dark tide came so soon.


    Is there a difference between Da Fang and Si Fang now?


    "Grandma..." William''s voice suddenly sounded, and the man came back from the kitchen.


    Seeing that Mrs. Xi''s face was a little tired, he said again, "wait a minute. Are you tired? I''ll help you up and have a rest first."


    Mrs. Xi nodded, and William immediately went over, picked up Mrs. Xi and went upstairs.


    After entering Mrs. Xi''s room, the servant closed the door outside. William helped Mrs. Xi sit down on the sofa. "Grandma, are you okay? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Xi sighed, looked at William meaningfully and spoke earnestly, "William, you should promise grandma that you and your big brother should be good at any time. You should help your big brother. You are the only one who is close to him with so many brothers and sisters."


    William squatted down in front of Mrs. Xi, "grandma, good, why do you think of these things again? Isn''t big brother very good now?"


    Mrs. Xi knew that William was playing Tai Chi with himself. He didn''t directly agree, which showed that he had a grudge against his brother in his heart.


    What the hell is it?


    ¡°William¡­¡­¡±


    William interrupted Mrs. Xi with a smile and looked very clever. "Well, grandma, I promise you. Now you are happy every day and live a long life. We will be happy. Don''t worry about other things."


    Mrs. Xi smiled with relief. "If you say so, grandma will be relieved. William, remember, you want you and your big brother to help each other. If you two twist into a rope, no one can move you two. Remember."


    William nodded. "I remember, grandma."


    Mrs. Xi patted the position beside her. "Sit down first. Grandma has something to ask you."


    William got up, sat down next to Mrs. Xi, looked slightly sideways, "grandma, do you want to ask about my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "I can''t hide it from you." old lady Xi said with a smile, "you knew your brother was in love?"

 Chapter 1242

    William''s red lips tickled, "grandma, do you still want to ask how sister-in-law is? In fact, I don''t know much about her, but I think it should be good. Don''t you believe my brother''s vision? What''s the difference between a girl of thousands of choices?"


    Old lady Xi nodded gently, "that''s true."


    Meanwhile, Wang Zuyin''s study


    After Xi Xufu went in and closed the door, he said, "did you act a little too obvious just now? If it reached Jin Yan''s ears, I would have said that Jin Yan''s own choice can''t be wrong."


    Wang Zuyin looked very cold. "Do you mean that the women selected by Jin Yanqian must be qualified?"


    Xi Xufu smiled, "it can''t be said that it''s a thousand choices, but you don''t know how picky our son is. If he can see Miss Qin, it shows that Miss Qin is superior."


    Wang Zuyin snorted, "Jin Yan doesn''t even touch women at ordinary times. He knows how to choose? You don''t see that woman''s coquettish face. You don''t know how to confuse Jin Yan secretly."


    "You mean, Jin Yan is obsessed with sex? How can that be?" Xi Xufu shook his head and sat down. "Zu Yin, I know you want to make up for Jin Yan, but Jin Yan has grown up and we will let go sooner or later. Look at you. It''s been many years and we haven''t had a good rest. Otherwise, we''ll travel and take Dudu with us. What do you say?"


    "I''m not in that mood." Wang Zuyin coldly refused.


    He knew that it was useless to visit mountains and rivers and enjoy the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xi Xu''an''s room, Li Huixian was also sulking.


    Xi Xu''an silently looked at Li Huixian for a while, smiled and opened his mouth, "you said, aren''t you looking for anger yourself? Besides, sister-in-law is really worried about Jin Yan. If William has a girlfriend in the future, you don''t know if sister-in-law will calm down."


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think I can''t compare with that woman?" Li Huixian blushed angrily. "I''m angry. You don''t talk to her for me. There''s no one else here. You don''t have to be so conscious even if you want to lick a dog? Have a rest."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" sissian was angry.


    Li Huixian also realized that what she had just said was too much. Her eyes turned and her tears fell. "Who am I for? It''s not because of Jin Yan. The woman Jin Yan was just born left. Now she comes back and says that she is for her son. She wants to make up for it. How did Jin Yan come over so many years? Jin Yan was raised by her mother. What is she?"


    Xi Xu frowned anxiously. "Well, keep your voice down and let people listen. The wall has ears. Don''t you know? Besides, I know you are good to Jin Yan, and Jin Yan knows that he remembers everything. Can you still be wronged?"


    Li Huixian rolled her eyes. "Of course he will remember us when the woman didn''t come back. After the woman came back, close the door. They are the family. What are you and me? You really thought Jin Yan would regard you as his father. Uncle will always be uncle."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Xu''an scolded, "did Jin Yan still treat you badly?"


    Li Huixian looked up and down at Xi Xu''an. "Look at you. Open your mouth and shut up. Jin Yan, our son is back. You should plan for your son."

 Chapter 1243

    Xi Xu''an was shocked by Li Huixian''s last sentence, "what do you mean?"


    Li Huixian flashed a touch of guilt on her face, and soon looked firm again, "literally..."


    "You..."


    "Am I wrong?" Li Huixian interrupted Xi Xu''an. "It used to be because of Shiwei... Now our son is back, we have a second choice..."


    "That''s enough!" hischean''s voice became fierce.


    Li Huixian was startled. She looked at Xi Xu''an in horror and opened her mouth. She didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "You''d better not say these words in your stomach. These years, if it weren''t for Jin Yan, we don''t know what it''s like to be bullied. You''re adopted by Luo Qing under your knee. Don''t you forget? They see you have no queen. How did they treat you? Now Shiwei is back, of course I''m very happy, but Shiwei can''t replace Jin Yan. Don''t even think about it!"


    With a stern voice, Xi Xu''an left.


    Li Huixian sat on the sofa because Xi Xu''an was angry and scared at her just now, and she was shaking all over.


    damn!


    He is a licking dog. When his son comes back, he doesn''t dare to plan for his son. He just wants to be a servant. It''s really heartfelt.


    Oh


    After taking a deep breath, Li Huixian stabilized her mood, but the surging wave overflowed from the bottom of her eyes.


    He refused to pave the way for his son, but she couldn''t do nothing.


    Just now, she is alone and can''t do anything. She still needs to see that there are so many Xi people. She doesn''t worry that she can''t find an alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, in the camphor forest.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan walked quietly on the path in the forest, holding hands. No one spoke.


    The breeze blows, the leaves rustle, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of plants and trees.


    Bo Qing has been here several times before, so she is familiar with it, so she is not in the mood to visit.


    Slightly sideways looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, and Bo Qing said, "why don''t you talk? What are you thinking?"


    "No." Xi Jin Yan smiled faintly, "I just think it''s good."


    Thin lean looked around, nodded, pink lips smiled faintly, "well, very good."


    Xi Jinyan''s smiling eyes fell on Bo Qing''s quiet side face, "do you think so?"


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qingdun seemed to see through Xi Jinyan''s mind.


    She looked at Xi Jin Yan carefully for a while, slowly lowered her eyes, and gently kicked a small stone under her feet with her toes, "When I was a child, I had to pay more attention to things because I wanted to dress up as a boy. As a result, I was more mature and sensitive than other children. I forgot when it was. I found that the relationship between mom and dad didn''t seem as perfect and peaceful as I remembered."


    Xi Jinyan had no words. He quietly looked at Bo Qing and listened.


    The thin, long and curly eyelashes blinked gently, and the shallow voice sounded again. "I only remember that time, I felt like I was cheated. Shouldn''t all my parents in the world love each other? Why did my parents become like that? It''s very unfair to me."


    When Bo Qing said these words, her voice was light and floating. She couldn''t hear any emotion. It seemed that she was just telling a story that had nothing to do with herself.


    However, those have become stories for her.

 Chapter 1244

    "Later I gave birth to Dudu..." speaking of this, Bo Qing smiled gently and looked at Xi Jinyan. "Do you know what I thought at that time?"


    She didn''t wait for Jin Yan''s answer, "I was thinking that Dudu is happy, because I will give her all my love. She will never experience what I have experienced, and will never be deceived."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned gently and looked at Bo Qing deeply. There was a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms.


    His big palm gently patted her thin back and silently comforted her.


    Bo Qing actually doesn''t need comfort. She has passed the sad stage.


    Some things, even if the world has collapsed, bite your teeth and you can survive.


    But even if she didn''t need comfort, she was still greedy for the warmth in Xi Jin Yan''s arms.


    She couldn''t help drilling and drilling into Xi Jinyan''s arms. Her arms surrounded his thin waist. Her small face was buried in his chest, and her voice was buzzing.


    "Jin Yan, when I was a child, my parents had bad feelings, so I yearned for the kind of plain happiness. As long as they didn''t quarrel and my mother didn''t cry, I was already very happy... The kind of happiness I wanted, and now you give it to me."


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing''s arms and tightened again. Bo Qing''s voice rang out in his ear again.


    "I know that I should cherish everything now, and you have the ability to help me end everything. Then we get married. The three of us live a plain but happy life... However, there are some things I really can''t put down. Everything I bear and all my efforts in those five years are for..."


    "I know, I know."


    Xi Jinyan gently patted thin leaning back. His voice was thick and full of magnetism, with reassuring strength.


    "I said, I can wait for you, you can do what you want to do, and I will support you forever."


    Thin pour nodded, left Xi Jin Yan''s arms, raised a clean and thorough little face and looked at him.


    "I know that no matter what happens, I can see you as soon as I turn around. I don''t mean to complain to you. I just want to tell you that I really like you and appreciate everything I have now... You and Dudu are everything to me, so I will abide by our agreement and give you everything you want."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, the warm current gurgling from the bottom of his heart, looked at her deeply, her eyebrows and eyes were as clear as ink painting, and glittered in her deep eyes as a pool.


    Around, the leaves were still rustling, and occasionally there was a crisp bird song, which seemed to converge into a beautiful and pleasant hymn.


    Everything is so harmonious and beautiful as a painting, and in that painting.


    If only time could stand still at this moment.


    But at this time


    "Daddy! Aunt!"

 Chapter 1245

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Doodle, this little naughty devil, is really a little redundant when he comes here at this time.


    The two ended the kiss, looked at each other and smiled, and their eyes fell on Dudu... And Xi Luoqing around Dudu.


    Xi Luoqing stood there with a faint smile on her gentle face. "Sorry, I brought Dudu to play. Excuse me."


    "Daddy and aunt do bad things here, shame face." Dudu spits out his tongue. The ancient and strange sample is very cute.


    Thin tilted his head and blinked at Dudu. Then he met Xi Luoqing''s line of sight, "it doesn''t matter. I''m also here to get familiar with the environment."


    Xi Luoqing smiled without leakage. Even though her jealousy was about to turn into a devil and wanted to drive Bo Qing into the 18th floor of hell, she was still dignified and atmospheric, making people completely unable to see her real emotion.


    She nodded to Bo Qing, then looked at Xi Jin Yan again, "brother, I have something to say to Miss Qin, can I?"


    Xi Jin Yan took back his eyes on Dudu, looked sideways at Bo Qing, saw that Bo Qing nodded, and then he looked at Dudu again, "Dudu, come to Daddy."


    "Aunt, I''ll go somewhere else with daddy first." Dudu waved to Xi Luoqing, trotted over, grabbed Xi Jinyan''s palm, and the father and daughter left.


    Xi Luoqing stood in place and looked at thin tilt for a while, then walked slowly forward, "Miss Qin, I still owe you an apology. I should tell you face to face."


    Bo Qing naturally knows why Xi Luoqing apologized. "I also said that I accept your apology."


    Xiluoqing put on a proper smile on her lips, "but I think I should explain."


    Thin pour nodded.


    They continued along the forest path.


    Xi Luoqing said again, "Miss Qin, you should also know that there are countless women who want to marry my brother, right? Although it may be a little too much, which woman doesn''t like a man like my brother?"


    Bo Qing had no words and listened quietly.


    "I grew up in Xi''s house and was used to seeing those women. Because of Mrs. Xi''s position, I intrigued and tried my best, but my brother didn''t like any of them. When I saw you that day, I really didn''t expect that my brother was serious about you, maybe just..."


    "Just for fun?" Bo Qing said what Xi Luoqing didn''t say.


    Xiluoqing paused, smiled and nodded, "yes, I really think so, so at that time, I thought I had the responsibility to deal with the storm. After all, there were not only the Xi family, but also other big families present."


    Thin tilt answered faintly, indicating understanding.


    "But now I know that I was too subjective, so even if I meant well at that time, I still hurt you..."


    "You didn''t hurt me." thin pink lips gently lifted a perfect arc. "At that time, if it was me, I might have done the same, so you don''t have to worry about it. You did the right thing, but you didn''t know the situation in advance."


    "I''m relieved if you say so." xiluoqing smiled happily.


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xi Luoqing waved to Bo Qing, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1246

    What Bo Qing didn''t see was that at the moment Xi Luoqing turned around, the smile on her lips and at the bottom of her eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cruel color.


    This fox spirit really has some skills. He is like Xi Jinyan. He has little affection. He can be fascinated by her and even kiss her uncontrollably


    At the thought of the picture just now, Xi Luoqing''s heart began to tremble. Heavy hatred and jealousy blocked her heart and made her unable to breathe.


    She must get rid of this woman as soon as possible and can''t let Xi Jinyan continue to sink.


    Just now, she can''t act without authorization. After all, this woman is a treasure to Xi Jinyan. She doesn''t have a chance to do it at all.


    She has been thinking about this problem. After returning to the villa, she found that everyone was scattered and went upstairs directly.


    As soon as she got to the stairs on the second floor, Xi Luoqing saw William coming out of old lady Xi''s room. Their eyes met in mid air.


    William smiled badly and walked over a few steps. "Sister, didn''t you take doodle out to play? Where''s doodle?"


    Xiluoqing really hates William''s smile, but she has the ability to make people can''t see through her real mind, "Dudu is with big brother."


    William nodded. Seeing that there was no one around, he took another step to shorten the distance between the two. Then he gently lowered his head, attached it to Xi Luoqing''s ear and whispered, "sister, do you want me to help you?"


    Xi Luoqing was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at William with defensive eyes. The next second she smiled and asked, "what can you help me?"


    William hooked his lips and said, "help you defeat your rival in love. I know you like big brother very much. As a brother, I should help you. We are consistent with each other. Sister and brother are united, and their profits break the gold."


    Xiluoqing frowned without trace, leaving only one sentence, "I don''t know what you''re talking about", and crossed William and walked in.


    William turned slowly and whistled at Xi Luoqing''s back, "sister, you have figured it out. Come to me at any time. Don''t be polite to me."


    Xiluoqing clenched her hands tightly, her face showing resentment.


    Damn it, this William is the Lord who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He doesn''t know if he will cause any trouble for her in the future.


    Didn''t he die?


    How did it suddenly come back to life?


    Just because of him, her position in the Xi family is becoming more and more embarrassing. If Qin Qin is damned, William is even more damned.


    Biting her teeth, Xi Luoqing strode to the door of her room and opened the door.


    Just about to enter, the door of the next room opened at this time, and Li Huixian came out.


    Xi Luoqing looked at the past, immediately took back the color of resentment between her looks, smiled and said, "Mom..."


    "Were you and Shiwei just now? What were you talking about?" Li Huixian asked.


    Xiluoqing smiled and shook her head. "Nothing, mom, what''s the matter with your face? Is it uncomfortable? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "I''m fine." Li Huixian said coldly.


    Xiluoqing frowned, looked at Li Huixian again, closed the door of her bedroom and entered Li Huixian''s room.


    Li Huixian sat down on the sofa again.


    After closing the door, Xi Luoqing went over and sat down next to Li Huixian. "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Li Huixian breathed heavily and remained silent for a long time before she said, "Luo Qing, your brother is back now, but mother wants you to know that you are her mother''s daughter no matter when."

 Chapter 1247

    Xi Luoqing can''t see whether Li Huixian''s words are from her heart. Although she is also suspicious, she will never show it.


    Pretending to be stunned, Xi Luoqing smiled, "Mom, what are you doing? Of course I''m your daughter. Even if you don''t want me, I''ll stick to you."


    "How could I not have you? You are my daughter." Li Huixian glanced at Xi Luoqing, but her tone was full of doting.


    She took Xi Luoqing''s hand and said with emotion, "now that you have achieved success in your studies, you will certainly make great achievements in the future. Mom will rely on you in the future. They all say that her daughter is her mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket. This is also good. Look at your brother. He has been running to the company every day for so long, sticking to your brother, but he has nothing to say to me."


    "No, I can see that William is not half strange to you and dad. Although he hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years, his bones and blood are connected. Mom, don''t think about it." Xi Luoqing comforted.


    "You haven''t come back for several years, but you are finally looking forward to coming back." Li Huixian said happily. She smiled at Xi Luoqing for a while and continued to speak. "Mom has arranged for you. When you finish the graduation ceremony, you will directly enter the company."


    Xi Luoqing also plans to do so, not because Li Huixian mentioned it, but because she went abroad for further study, just to come back and directly enter Xi''s family and go in and out with Xi Jinyan.


    But she never expected that when she came back, Xi Jinyan would have another Qin Qin.


    It was an accident for her, but this accident was not enough to disturb her.


    Qin Qing, a little star beyond the 18th line, is used to intrigue even though he was born in the entertainment industry, but Xi Luoqing really didn''t pay attention to that little trick.


    About, even if old lady Xi is very optimistic about Qin Qin Qin, it''s also because Xi Jinyan''s lack of women is worrying. Qin Qin is a good time to catch up, but how can a little star be allowed to marry into the Xi family and become the head mother?


    Not everyone is so lucky that they can catch up with the expansion of the enrollment of rich and powerful families.


    But Xi Luoqing will never underestimate the enemy. Although the woman has no background and ability, she is still a little beautiful.


    That''s why Xi Jinyan fell in love with her.


    The beautiful skin bags are the same. She just didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan would be fascinated by beauty.


    Thinking of this, Xi Luoqing took back her thoughts and asked, "Mom, brother''s girlfriend, don''t you understand at all?"


    Li Huixia is still thinking about arranging Xi Luoqing into Xi''s family. At that time, let her and William take care of each other. When she heard Xi Luoqing''s problem, she paused for a moment before she came back to her senses.


    "Qin Qin? It''s also the first time I saw her. It''s not surprising that she is said to be a little star. Now girls with no background, as long as they look a little beautiful, like to gild in the entertainment circle, and then think they can marry into a rich family. They are delusional."


    Xi Luoqing also thinks so. For Qin Qin, she is more confident that she can solve it as soon as possible.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and a knock on the door sounded. Then the housekeeper''s voice came from the outside, "fourth lady, Miss Luo Qing, dinner is ready, and the old lady has gone down."

 Chapter 1248

    Downstairs restaurant


    Bo Qing sat down with everyone.


    After a while, Xi Luoqing and Li Huixian came down.


    Everyone has been seated and dinner officially begins.


    Old lady Xi took the lead in picking up chopsticks and looked at thin tilt. Her smiling eyes fell on Xi Jinyan, "Jin Yan, bring food to Xiao tilt."


    Bo Qing nodded to Mrs. Xi, "grandma Xi, I''ll just come by myself. I''m not nervous anymore."


    Old lady Xi was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "Just don''t be nervous, just don''t be nervous, let''s start."


    "I''ll start, too." Dudu said with curved eyebrows and eyes. He picked up the practice chopsticks in his hand, put a piece of shrimp in front of him in his mouth, chewed it for two, and nodded again and again, "well, eat the shrimp well. It melts at the entrance, aunt, you have a taste."


    Thin tilt looked and sat opposite him. The Dudu between Wang Zuyin and Xi Luoqing smiled and nodded, "OK."


    This little play is getting better and better.


    "Dudu, eat more green vegetables." Xi Luoqing took a vegetable heart and put it on the plate in front of Dudu. "Eating more green vegetables is good for the skin."


    Dudu giggled, "aunt, my skin is already very good."


    "So keep it." xiluoqing scraped her little nose gently.


    Thin lean sits opposite and looks at the love interaction between Dudu and xiluoqing. There is even an illusion that Dudu and xiluoqing are mother and daughter.


    Xi Luoqing likes Dudu. Bo Qing tells herself that she should be happy, but she just can''t help feeling uncomfortable, but she can''t tell where it is.


    "Sister, you like children so much. When will you have one?" William''s voice suddenly sounded with a smile and ridicule, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Bo Qing looked at William and heard Xi Luoqing say, "I''m afraid I was born by myself. I''m not cute."


    William ruffian smiled, "that''s not necessarily. As long as the child''s father chooses well, my future little nephew must be cute."


    Xi Luoqing: "


    The man talks so much that he can''t stop his mouth from eating.


    She really didn''t want to talk to William, so she had to lower her head and pretend to be shy.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Finally, Dudu opened his mouth, "uncle, in your heart, isn''t Dudu the most lovely child?"


    "Dudu is certainly the most lovely child. No one can compare with Dudu in the third uncle''s heart." William winked at Dudu and offered a wave of rainbow fart.


    Xi Luoqing didn''t say anything more. Next, she kept silently bringing dishes to Dudu and taking care of Dudu to eat. She looked really like a mother.


    Although Bo Qing wanted to tell Xi Luoqing that Dudu could eat by herself and couldn''t get used to her problem of feeding, he endured and endured, and finally didn''t say anything.


    The meal ended in harmony.


    The night has long been silent.


    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa in the living room and ate dessert and fruit.


    Mrs. Xi is very happy tonight. She doesn''t feel tired at all. She went to bed on time at 9:00 every night. Now it''s more than 9:30, and she''s still not sleepy at all.


    "Xiao Qing, stay tonight. We don''t have much here, but there are many rooms."


    Then Mrs. Xi looked at the housekeeper, "go and prepare for Miss Qin."


    The housekeeper nodded and said yes. He turned and was about to ask several servants to go upstairs together. Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded at this time, "no need."

 Chapter 1249

    Hearing the speech, the housekeeper just raised his hand and put it down again.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Seeing his expressionless face, old lady Xi thought Xi Jinyan didn''t want Bo Qing to stay.


    Is she too anxious? It''s really not good for the girl to stay when she comes to the door for the first time.


    But in this regard, xiluoqing is not surprised at all.


    Even if Xi Jinyan likes Qin Qin Qing no more, he has not reached the point of talking about marriage. Moreover, Qin Qing came to the door for the first time. If Xi Jinyan left her like this, wouldn''t he really determine her status?


    Of course, this is impossible. How could Xi Jinyan easily give the position of being a housewife to a little star?


    Xiluoqing lowered her head and remained calm, but she had more confidence in herself.


    Even if she was adopted, she grew up in Xi''s family since childhood. I don''t know how much higher her status is than Qin Qing.


    Therefore, she doesn''t have to pay attention to Qin Qing at all.


    Sitting beside Jin Yan, Bo tilted his head, looked at him, opened his mouth, and opened his mouth in some embarrassment, "Jin Yan, I..."


    Xi Jinyan met Bo Qing''s eyes and gave her a look that made her obedient.


    Thin tilt slightly gathered up a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows. At this time, she didn''t want to be obedient.


    Xi Luoqing took a panoramic view of the eye contact between the two people, and the sarcasm at the bottom of her heart burst out.


    This woman really doesn''t know her status at all. She wants to live in now. She has no brain.


    As a woman, she is really ashamed and sad for Qin Qing''s inverted behavior.


    Bo Qing naturally knows that everyone is watching her, so she must adhere to her principles at this time.


    So she said firmly, "I can live in one by myself."


    Xi Luoqing: "


    Oh, sure enough, she didn''t read this woman wrong at all. In order to be superior and marry into a rich family, she can even give up her face and dignity.


    She could even see that Xi Jinyan was very angry.


    In the end, she still has no higher education and has low quality. She is willful and reckless on this occasion. It seems that this woman''s scenery is coming to an end.


    Just thinking about it, Xi Luoqing heard Xi Jinyan''s low voice ring, "do you think my bed is not big enough?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, can you be a little thicker?


    It''s the first time I came to the door. You let me sleep in the same bed with you. So many people look at it. You don''t want face. I want it.


    She lowered her head and closed her eyes helplessly, thinking about how to persuade Xi Jinyan to agree to sleep in a room by herself, but unexpectedly, Dudu came to assist her father again.


    "Aunt, daddy''s bed is very big."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Did God send you father and daughter to torture me?


    Thin tilt was so embarrassed that his head was about to be buried in his chest.


    At this time, Bo Qing was glad again that she had no ditch.


    Old lady Xi paused and laughed. Then she asked the housekeeper to prepare some toiletries for Qin Qing and put them in Xi Jinyan''s bathroom.


    Therefore, Bo Qing came to the door for the first time as Xi Jinyan''s girlfriend, and successfully settled in Xi Jinyan''s room in full view of the public.


    She felt that her reputation had been ruined.


    Everyone saw Bo''s embarrassment and understood it. If she directly agreed to live in a room with Xi Jinyan, it would be inappropriate.

 Chapter 1250

    But no one noticed how wonderful Xi Luoqing looked after hearing Xi Jinyan''s words about Bo Qing.


    She thought Xi Jinyan didn''t agree with Qin Qin''s staying at the door for the first time, but unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan didn''t agree with Qin Qin to sleep in a room.


    She naturally knows that Xi Jinyan has had a relationship with this woman for a long time, but she doesn''t care about this. How many women are not important in a man''s life. What matters is who will always stand beside him.


    But now, Xi Luoqing feels careless. Xi Jinyan seems to be serious about Qin Qing.


    She really despised the enemy. Since Xi Jinyan publicly admitted Qin Qin''s identity at William''s return dinner that day, she should know that Xi Jinyan was serious about this woman.


    Xiluoqing''s mockery at the bottom of her heart turned into rolling jealousy, almost annihilating her.


    After a long time, she calmed her mood and told herself in her heart that Xi Jinyan was only greedy for beauty for a while. With the passage of time, he would find that the woman he wanted should not only be beautiful.


    But she can''t underestimate the enemy any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:20, everyone dispersed and went back to their rooms.


    Bo Qing doesn''t have a room. Even if he doesn''t want to, he still follows Xi Jinyan back to his room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Bo Qing wanted to make it clear to Xi Jinyan that she couldn''t just share a room with him in front of everyone, but she didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to attack before she could speak.


    "You don''t want to sleep with me so much?"


    "..." Bo Qing twitched slightly in the corner of his eyes and looked at Xi Jinyan helplessly. "It''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness. Of course I like sleeping with you, but you should also think of me. I slept with you the first time I boarded your house. What''s that? I''m a woman anyway. I always have to be reserved."


    Xi Jinyan: "do you like sleeping with me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What he got is not the point at all, okay?


    "Xi Jinyan, do you understand? For your family, we''ve just been dating. I shouldn''t even stay for the night. It''s good for you to directly bring me to your room. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xi Jinyan asked naturally.


    "Where is suitable?" Bo Qing was incredible. Xi Jinyan didn''t even understand this truth. "I''m a woman..."


    "I know." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing. His face was slightly heavy and his voice was as heavy as iron. "You don''t have to emphasize to me that you are a woman. I know you are a woman."


    Bo Qing: "... So?"


    Xi Jinyan stared at Bo Qing straightly, "so, do you really like sleeping with me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She has nothing to say.


    She doesn''t even want to talk to Xi Jin Yan. He must be paranoid again. She thinks she doesn''t want to live in a room with him because she doesn''t love him.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t let Bo Qing down. "Bo Qing, from your performance, I don''t see how much you like sleeping with me."


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this, "so?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold and cold, "so you''re lying."


    "..." Bo Qing took a deep breath and told himself that Xi Jinyan had promised to see a psychologist. When he was willing to receive treatment, everything would be fine.


    Now, don''t face him.

 Chapter 1251

    He cleared his throat, tilted his head slightly, pointed to the door of the bathroom with his chin and smiled gently, "I''ll prepare hot water for you first. You wait for me next to you."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Let''s go." Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan''s hand and went to the bathroom.


    On his head, Xi Jin Yan''s faint voice sounded, "that''s the study."


    "Ah? Study?" Bo leaned forward and blinked awkwardly. The happy expression on his face just now disappeared in an instant.


    Is it OK to play handsome and fail?


    When Bo Qing was thinking about how to relieve the embarrassment, Xi Jinyan pointed to the other side, "where is the bathroom."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, but this guy with serious surface but very connotation is really a little cute.


    After looking at Jin Yan''s expressionless and solemn appearance, Bo Qing couldn''t help smiling anymore


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing got up early, washed and dressed properly, but he was walking around in Xi Jin Yan''s bedroom.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa in the bedroom, his legs folded together, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, holding a tablet computer in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. The whole person just sat there quietly without doing or saying anything. The luxurious and elegant atmosphere around him seemed to silence everything in the world at the moment.


    Bo Qing now has no time to be obsessed with Xi Jin Yan. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s almost six o''clock. It''s time to go out.


    But, well, she''s a little tangled.


    It seemed that he felt Bo Qing''s mood at the moment. Xi Jinyan slowly put down the coffee cup... When the coffee cup collided with the table, he didn''t even make a sound.


    He raised his eyes slightly. The deep eyes behind the glasses looked at thin tilt, thin lips slightly opened, and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing unconsciously stirred his fingers. "Well, it''s almost six o''clock. You go out first and I''ll go out first?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t seem to understand Bo Qing''s question, "why don''t we go out together?"


    "That''s so embarrassing." Bo Qing''s small face wrinkled. "I still think that when I come to the door for the first time, I should be reserved and firmly live in the guest room."


    In fact, she is not easy to be shy. When facing Xi Jinyan, she has no skin and face. She is brazen every time


    However, when facing Xi Jinyan''s family, Bo Qing was a little counselled. Especially when she was in Xi Jinyan''s room last night and faced his family again, she was really embarrassed and even felt sorry for Xi Jinyan''s family.


    After all, before meeting her, Xi Jinyan was still so simple. She felt that she had spoiled Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan took an understatement look at Bo Qing, and his vision fell on the tablet screen again. "You weren''t firm at all last night."


    Thin tilted his lips. "That''s just us. There''s no one else, isn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "don''t worry, they will never know. You took the initiative to enter my room."


    Bo Qing quickly said, "let''s make a deal. It''s you who have to live in the same room with me."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Do you think grandma will ask you why we lived in the same room last night?"


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. The next second he was stupid and smiled, "it''s also ha."


    Xi Jinyan: "... That''s why you''ve been struggling all morning?"

 Chapter 1252

    "No, the key is that if we don''t say it, they will think so. My image is still very important when I come to the door for the first time, so when I go out, no matter what, you should dominate. Just like last night, you must let me sleep in a room with you, and then I will be reserved on one side, so they will think that I am a good girl and you are always strong Force me to take out your domineering president fan Er, ha. "


    In the face of Bo Qing''s advice, Xi Jinyan just wanted to laugh, "when did you become so concerned about other people''s views?"


    Thin tilted and frowned, "that''s your family."


    "You just need to care about my opinion." Xi Jinyan really took out the model of overbearing president.


    Bo Qing choked on his words and almost didn''t get angry.


    Xi Jinyan looked at his watch, put down his tablet and stood up slowly. "Go out, don''t keep holding it in the house."


    "What I just said..."


    Before Bo Qing''s voice fell, Xi Jinyan took her hand and took her out of the bedroom.


    At the moment of going out, Bo Qing immediately lowered her head. She felt that her face had never been so thin and was promising.


    Xi Jinyan was helpless and funny. "Are you going to keep your head down?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Xi Jinyan smiled helplessly, "well, so they won''t see that I forced you last night."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I feel so stupid. She just wants others to see that she had an affair with Xi Jinyan last night?


    This is obviously a guilty conscience.


    Well, people can be invincible only if they don''t want face, so she doesn''t want face.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing raised his head and followed Xi Jinyan downstairs.


    In the downstairs living room, only Mrs. Xi and William sat there chatting.


    William first saw Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan and immediately said hello, "brother, sister-in-law, good morning!"


    "Good morning." Bo Qing smiled.


    Old lady Xi turned her head and smiled kindly, "Xiao Qing, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Sleep well." Bo Qing answered skillfully.


    Then there was a muffled laughter in my ears.


    She looked sideways at Xi Jinyan and saw Xi Jinyan nodding, "I really slept well."


    Bo Qing doesn''t know how old lady Xi and William are. Anyway, she suddenly heard Xi Jinyan''s pun and blushed to almost smoke.


    This man is really not ashamed.


    Glancing at Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing immediately broke away his hand and sat down next to old lady Xi. "Grandma Xi, where are the others?"


    Mrs. Xi smiled and said, "your aunt has gone out. She is very busy every day and left early. Your uncle went out for morning exercise. Dudu also went out to pick flowers with her aunt. Dudu said she would learn flower arrangement from her aunt..."


    While Mrs. Xi was talking, Xi Xu''an and Li Huixian also came down from upstairs.


    Bo Qing said hello to them and continued to chat with them.


    Xi Jinyan sat aside in silence.


    From ten minutes to seven o''clock, Xi Luoqing came back with Dudu.


    The two returned with a full load and brought back two baskets of flowers.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan in the living room. Dudu immediately ran over, "aunt daddy, do you look good? My aunt can arrange flowers. I also want to learn. My aunt said that girls can arrange flowers and will appear very temperament."


    Thin tilt looked at Dudu''s small face full of happy smiles and smiled.

 Chapter 1253

    When did doodle become so smelly?


    Sure enough, I grew up and knew that I loved beauty.


    "Then you''ve learned to teach your aunt. My aunt also wants to be temperament."


    Dudu put the flower basket on the tea table and flashed his big eyes. "Aunt has a lot of temperament. Learning again is just icing on the cake. For example, I just send charcoal in the snow."


    "Ha ha!" old lady Xi laughed and stretched out her hand to Dudu.


    Dudu immediately went over, "too grandma!"


    Old lady Xi took Dudu into her arms. "Who said that? Our Dudu temperament is also very good, which is also the icing on the cake."


    Dudu smiled and blossomed. "Grandma too... No, grandma too has a good temperament, not much, not much."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This little mouth is sweet. No wonder Dudu can mix everywhere.


    Is it because Xi Jinyan left all her EQ to Dudu that she is now angry with Xi Jinyan from time to time.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan with a look of "you look, you look at others'' Dudu".


    Xi Jinyan failed to understand Bo Qing''s overly complicated eyes.


    A woman''s mind can''t be guessed.


    Bo Qing failed to make friends with Xi Jinyan, and his sight fell on Dudu again.


    In her ear, Xi Luoqing''s gentle voice sounded at this time, "I also found that Dudu can have a lot of idioms. She is only four years old this year and speaks like a little adult..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan again. "Brother, Dudu is so smart. Should you let Dudu learn something? Little girl, it''s better to learn piano and dance, and there''s a very popular model training in recent years."


    When Bo Qing heard what Xi Luoqing said, his head began to ache.


    Dudu is only four years old. If he wants to learn so many things, he doesn''t even have time to play?


    no way.


    But she is not qualified to object now.


    So Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan and told him with his eyes that Dudu didn''t need to learn those things. At least now, it''s not too late when Dudu is interested.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t intend to let Dudu learn those messy things, but before he could speak, Xi Luoqing''s voice sounded again, "brother, if you don''t have time, give it to me, and I''ll pick up Dudu."


    "No need." Xi Jin Yan said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing paused slightly with a smile on her lips. Some didn''t understand Xi Jinyan''s meaning, "you... Do you have time?"


    "Dudu doesn''t need to learn these things." Xi Jinyan directly rejected it.


    Xi Luoqing: "


    The others stopped talking.


    Because of Xi Jinyan''s determination, the atmosphere in the hall was somewhat awkward.


    Xi Luoqing did not show any embarrassment at all, but smiled faintly and said, "well, that''s all right."


    "My aunt doesn''t want me to learn those things now." grandma Dudu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilt: "


    Doodle, what are you doing?


    How can you betray your old mother?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again.


    Bo Qing was so embarrassed that he couldn''t sit still.


    Dudu, where''s your EQ?


    Are you going to kill me?


    "Well, I..."


    "Miss Qin?" Xi Luoqing pretended to be surprised. "It''s Miss Qin? Miss Qin, why don''t you let Dudu learn those things? Sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but now many mothers want their children to learn more skills. They don''t pressure themselves."

 Chapter 1254

    Xi Luoqing''s words, although not much, but people with a heart will certainly feel that Bo Qing is a vicious stepmother. They don''t want Dudu to learn more about his relationship like other children.


    People''s hearts are like this. Stepmothers are really difficult. If they don''t do well, they will be infinitely enlarged.


    Of course, she doesn''t include those vicious stepmothers.


    But she''s not doodle''s stepmother. Will she hurt doodle?


    Other people must want to ask Xi Luoqing''s question.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t know how to answer. Her current identity is Dudu''s future stepmother. Even if she wants Dudu to have a happy childhood, it may sound high sounding to others.


    Just before Bo Qing had figured out how to answer Xi Luoqing''s question, old lady Xi opened her mouth, "in fact, I also think Dudu is so smart that it''s better to learn more."


    When Mrs. Xi said this, she still smiled and looked very kind.


    Bo Qing couldn''t see whether old lady Xi was angry.


    She opened her mouth. As soon as she wanted to speak, Dudu said, "but my aunt said, I don''t have to learn those things."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Dudu, what the hell are you doing?


    Old Mrs. Xi looked at thin eyes and asked with a smile, "why? Dudu is four years old and can learn."


    Bo Qing: "... Because..."


    "Because I don''t have time. Now I have to go with my grandmother every weekend. Before every weekend, my aunt would take me to the nursing home to see my grandparents and take care of stray animals. My aunt would also take me out to play. I don''t have time to learn those things."


    Dudu tilted his little head and continued: "my aunt also said that I hope I have a happy childhood and I can help others more. My aunt told me that although the blessing of a person who does good has not come, the disaster has gone away."


    When Mrs. Xi heard what Dudu said, she felt shocked.


    It was Dudu who said this.


    She looked at Bo Qin again, and the satisfied color at the bottom of her eyes couldn''t be hidden. "Xiao Qin, it turns out that you taught Dudu? No wonder Dudu has to send watery vegetables and other food to the elderly in the nursing home every weekend."


    Bo Qing was so upset by this reversal that he didn''t know what to say.


    This little doodle is really... How could there be such a lovely child in the world? She was born. She must have done a lot of good things in her last life.


    He bent his lips and smiled. "I think children now learn too much and are too tired. Children should play and have a happy and carefree childhood."


    Mrs. Xi nodded again and again, "yes, for Dudu, happiness is the most important. Besides, Dudu is our child and our baby. She doesn''t need any talent. Even if Dudu can''t do anything, grandma will give the best to Dudu."


    Bo Qing: "... I still need to know a little bit."


    Old lady Xi laughed at Bo Qing''s words. "Yes, I can''t say anything. Xiao Qing, I''ll rest assured if I give you our Dudu."


    He smiled without saying anything.


    She is Dudu''s Mommy. Give Dudu to her. Of course, don''t worry.

 Chapter 1255

    "Miss Qin is so considerate of Dudu. Dudu is really lucky and happy." Xi Luoqing smiled and looked really happy and lucky for Dudu to have such a stepmother.


    Bo Qing just smiled and didn''t say much.


    After breakfast, Dudu will go to school. Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan will leave together.


    Mrs. Xi is still very satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law, but she still has to continue to observe, so she didn''t ask Bo Qing about her family.


    Leaving Xi''s old house, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to the kindergarten. After that, Bo Qing went home, changed back into men''s clothes and went to the company.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Jing Shuang greeted him, "boss, you''re coming."


    Bo Qing took a look at Jing Shuang and strode towards the office, acting vigorously.


    Jing Shuang was dumped by Bo Qing. He silently committed a flower mania behind Bo Qing. He secretly vowed to stay with his boss all his life, and then caught up with him.


    "Boss, tell me quickly. Do Mr. Xi''s family like you? What gifts do they give you? How big is the red envelope?"


    Bo Qing: "... The red envelope is quite big."


    "That means they like you, boss." Jing Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve always worried that Mr. Xi''s family will embarrass you. After all... They''re top giants. They''re not fuel-efficient lights."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "are you praising them?"


    Jing Shuang sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing. "Boss, you and Mr. Xi are settled now. Even your parents have met. You have to give Mr. Xi a home soon."


    "I even gave birth to his children. This is not the end result?" Bo qingpie said. "Jin Yan is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? There is less than half a year to go, and it is fast."


    Jing Shuang frowned gently as he spoke. "I''m not worried. You''ve gone home with Mr. Xi as Qin Qing to see your parents and spent the night. The Xi family should admit your identity, but boss, have you ever thought about what would happen if they knew you were Bo Qing?"


    Of course, Bo Qing thought about it. She hasn''t put it down and has been worried.


    After silence, Bo Qing said, "so they won''t know anything until I want them to know that Bo Qing is Qin Qing."


    Jing Shuang was handsome by his boss again. "Wow, boss, I like your confident look."


    Bo is used to listening to Jingshuang''s Rainbow fart, so there''s nothing to be proud of.


    She looked serious and said, "Shuang, do you know who is the most popular psychologist in the world?"


    Of course Jingshuang knows. She''s a PHS.


    But Jing Shuang was puzzled, "why?"


    Bo Qing said faintly, "Jin Yan agreed to see a psychologist, so I thought, if you want to see it, see the best."


    "The most prestigious psychiatrist in the world is no better than Mr. Xi''s private psychiatrist. Those people are all from marketing." Jing Shuang shook his head and said he didn''t agree with Bo Qing''s search for an outside psychiatrist.


    Bo Qing naturally thought about this, but


    "It''s not easy for Jin Yan to promise me to see a psychologist, but he still doesn''t want to discuss these with me. Besides, he is a psychologist familiar to Jin Yan. I''m worried that they will unite to deceive me."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "that''s true."

 Chapter 1256

    "But how to say, I don''t want too many people to know about Jin Yan. Of course, his personal psychologist is more reliable, so I''m thinking, find another one, Jin Yan, I''ll see one."


    What Bo Qing thinks is that Xi Jinyan can continue to see his private psychologist, and then she will write down all the conditions and contact other psychologists in private, so that Xi Jinyan can feel at ease without appearing.


    Jing Shuang also understood Bo Qing''s idea and nodded, "well, I''ll contact you first. Do you need it then?"


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered faintly.


    Then Jing Shuang went out.


    Bo Qing has nothing to do for the time being, so he has been surfing the Internet to inquire about paranoia and PTSD.


    It was not until more than 11 o''clock that Xi Jinyan called that she stopped, answered the phone, and then went downstairs.


    Xi Jinyan''s car stopped at the door, thin poured out and got on the bus directly.


    Baijian started the engine silently in front.


    Bo Qing was still thinking about a natural opening speech. He could lead the topic to see a psychologist. Xi Jinyan opened, "why don''t you talk?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bo Qin glanced at Xi Jin Yan and continued to meditate.


    Xi Jinyan''s heavy voice sounded again, "you have nothing to say to me now?"


    The white room driving in front: "..."


    Master, you can really make trouble. You can be angry. It''s a fragile public act.


    Thin lean is also very helpless, "what are you talking about? I''m just thinking about you."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was slightly heavy. "I''m right beside you. You said you were thinking of me?"


    Bo Qing didn''t take Xi Jinyan''s little temper to heart. He looked at him silently for a while and leaned over, "little darling, you promised me to see a psychologist before, didn''t you?"


    Anyway, she couldn''t find a good opening speech. Xi Jinyan was still making trouble. She simply came straight to the point.


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing''s words, there was a flash of darkness at the bottom of his deep eyes. The next moment, he looked as usual and said, "well."


    Bo Qing looked at the change in Xi Jin Yanjun''s face, but he didn''t see anything.


    She opened her mouth and asked tentatively, "well... Tomorrow, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan promised Bo Qing to see a psychologist, so even if he still resisted, he agreed without hesitation, "OK."


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan promised for himself, and that he would never go back on his promise.


    But she couldn''t help but doubt that all Xi Jinyan showed now was just a play in front of her to reassure her.


    She still has to follow her original plan.


    When she got home, Bo Qing began to prepare lunch. Then she took all the prepared lunch outside and put it on the white wooden table in the garden.


    It''s a little cloudy today. The sun is not hot at all. The outside air is good. You can eat several more bowls when you eat here.


    After Bo Qing washed his hands with Xi Jin Yan, he sat down at the table.


    Xi Jinyan ate quietly without saying a word.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan still resisted. He knew he had to see a psychologist and was in a bad mood.


    But there''s no way. We still have to treat the disease.


    "Well... Darling, will you call me your personal psychologist? I want to meet him today."


    Xi Jinyan: "no need."

 Chapter 1257

    Thin tilt: "


    No, what do you mean?


    Back?


    "Jin Yan?"


    Xi Jinyan put down his chopsticks and looked at Bo Qing sideways. In Bo Qing''s nervous eyes, his words to his mouth became, "eat first. I''ll let him come later."


    Bo Qing sighed a little relieved and nodded with a smile.


    After lunch, Xi Jin Yanzhen called his personal psychologist, Pei Zhenglin.


    This is a young man in his thirties. When he came, he was wearing a straight black suit, holding a briefcase in his hand, and his hair was meticulous. It looked very professional.


    The point is, this man is very handsome, but a little rigid.


    Bo Qing could not help sighing in her heart again. Maybe she works around Xi Jinyan, and her appearance is also a level. Otherwise, why are the people around Xi Jinyan higher than each other?


    She was thinking, and Pei Zhenglin''s voice rang, "madam, Hello, I''m Pei Zhenglin, Mr. Pei''s personal psychologist."


    At this meeting, in Xi Jinyan''s study, Bo Qin looked at Xi Jinyan, who was sitting at the desk with an expressionless face. His indifferent look seemed as if the psychologist had not found it for him.


    Bo Qingdun looked at Pei Zhenglin again and nodded.


    She actually had many questions to ask Pei Zhenglin, but she couldn''t say anything in front of Xi Jinyan.


    She is really a little speechless to discuss her condition with the doctor in front of the patient.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment.


    You can''t make complaints about your life. Jin Yan, you are my friend. You can see what I can do for you.


    For a moment, Bo Qing really didn''t know what to say. Then Xi Jinyan opened his mouth first, "just ask what you want to ask."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What you said is easy. Go find the mirror and see your face as black as the bottom of the pot


    You promised to see a psychologist yourself, but now you''re playing with your emotions. What''s the trouble?


    Of course, Xi Jinyan looks very calm on the surface, but Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan has no emotion, which is the biggest emotion.


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing had not yet opened his mouth, but he was very self-aware. He directly stood up and walked out, "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Thin Qing hung three black lines on his forehead, swallowed his saliva, looked at Pei Zhenglin again, smiled and said, "Dr. Pei, please sit down."


    Pei Zhenglin gently nodded his head and sat down on the sofa with Bo Qing.


    Then Pei Zhenglin said, "madam, you can ask now."


    Bo Qing didn''t waste time. After all, ten minutes was too short. She hurried to ask, "what''s the cause of Jin Yan''s paranoia?"


    "I don''t know." Pei Zhenglin said without changing his face.


    After a meal, Bo Qing knew, "he won''t tell you."


    Pei Zhenglin''s tone was a little helpless. "Mr. has been very negative about treatment, so I was surprised to receive a call from Mr. today."


    Bo Qing probably understood that Xi Jinyan didn''t tell Pei Zhenglin anything, so she didn''t need to ask again.


    It won''t take ten minutes.


    "I see. Let''s officially start from tomorrow."


    Pei Zhenglin answered and continued, "madam, please take care of your illness."

 Chapter 1258

    "Rely on me?" Bo Qing was puzzled.


    Pei Zhenglin sighed silently, "Mr. has refused to accept treatment before. This time, Mr. should be willing to accept treatment for his wife. According to our words, you are Mr. Yiyin."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing thought that when he first came into contact with Xi Jinyan, he only ate the food she made. Only when she was around, could he fall asleep


    He did take her as a medicine.


    "Do you know why?"


    "Maybe at a certain moment, my wife gave my husband enough sense of security, so my husband relied on you so much. In fact, this is a good breakthrough. Can my wife recall anything?" Pei Zhenglin asked.


    "A moment..." Bo Qing fell into a deep thought.


    What moment was that?


    When Xi Jinyan first saw her, he was very cold and nothing was wrong, but he seemed to have an inexplicable paranoia about her.


    Did she bring Xi Jinyan a sense of security when they first met?


    But no, to be exact, the first time they met was in bed.


    Was it that time?


    Bo Qing is a little uncertain. He may have to ask Xi Jinyan.


    "Does madam remember anything?" Pei Zhenglin asked again.


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts and hesitated, "it seems that there is nothing special."


    She can''t directly tell Pei Zhenglin that she had a relationship with Xi Jinyan when they first met. It may be that night that Xi Jinyan relied on her.


    Although this is very helpful to Xi Jinyan''s treatment, it''s too hard to say.


    Pei Zhenglin was not disappointed. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, sir is willing to cooperate with the treatment, which is the most important."


    Bo Qing answered, chatted with Pei Zhenglin again, and sent him away.


    After that, she went back to her bedroom and found Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan sat on the sofa reading the documents. Yu Guang saw Bo tilting in and didn''t respond.


    Bo Qing stood at the door and silently looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. He turned to close the door, walked forward slowly, squatted down in front of Xi Jin Yan and took the folder in his hand.


    "Finished talking?" Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing lightly. Behind the transparent glasses, there were no waves and waves in his quiet eyes.


    "HMM." Bo Qing held Xi Jinyan''s palm and gently squeezed it, "Dr. Pei said, I''m your medicine guide because I gave you enough sense of security at a certain moment, so you rely on me."


    Xi Jinyan was noncommittal.


    Bo Qing asked again, "which moment? Do you remember?"


    Xi Jinyan''s memory goes back to the night five years ago when he had a relationship with Bo Qing.


    Before that, his aversion to women had reached the peak, but that night, in the face of Bo Qing, he couldn''t help it.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t want to think deeply, not because of thin inclination, but because he had a memory in his heart that he didn''t want to touch


    As for the issue of thin tilt, he is not clear.


    Or maybe everyone has his own salvation, and Bo Qing is his salvation.


    He can only attribute all this to God''s arrangement, which can''t be explained clearly.


    Taking back all his thoughts, Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I don''t remember."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan say this, his first feeling was that Xi Jinyan was lying to her.


    She really wanted to let Xi Jinyan recover quickly, but he treated him negatively. Bo Qing was a little annoyed, "don''t you remember?"

 Chapter 1259

    "Since I have promised you treatment, I won''t lie to you." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said seriously.


    Bo Qing was helpless and silent for a while, and finally spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Xi Jinyan fished Bo Qing into his arms, "this is not what you should worry about."


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan. "I don''t worry. You have to say I don''t care enough about you."


    Xi Jinyan pulled thin inclined cheeks and forced her lips to rise. "How to treat it is Pei Zhenglin''s business."


    Bo Qing can see that Xi Jinyan doesn''t care about his treatment at all. He is willing to treat, just to show her.


    Forget it, she doesn''t want to say anything about him. Anyway, when Pei Zhenglin comes tomorrow, she will stand aside. If Xi Jinyan dares to perfunctory a little


    Bo Qing thought left and right and came up with a way to threaten Xi Jin Yan.


    She silently looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while, raised her hand and put it around his neck. Her pink lips lifted a pure radian and opened her eyebrows and eyes, "little darling, when Dr. Pei comes tomorrow, you should cooperate with the treatment, you know?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing was quite satisfied. "Let''s do this. If you cooperate with the treatment, you will be rewarded."


    Xi Jinyan was very interested in the reward in Bo Qing''s mouth, but he didn''t ask any questions. He just looked at Bo Qing''s big bright eyes.


    Thin tilted his head. "As for what kind of reward, it depends on your cooperation and rehabilitation. We will have a reward package. You can think about what reward you want."


    Xi Jinyan responded.


    "But..." Bo Qing said this and took back his smile. "If you treat me negatively and disobey me, you will be punished."


    Xi Jinyan finally opened his mouth, "what punishment?"


    Thin pour bad smile, "if you don''t obediently cooperate with the treatment, I won''t spoil you."


    The bottom of Xi Jin Yan''s eyes was stained with a light smile, "is this really not punishing you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It seems so.


    But


    "It''s so decided. If you have negative treatment once, I''ll ignore you for a month."


    Although a month is too long for Bo Qing, there is no way. Compared with the two, Xi Jinyan''s health is more important.


    She is indeed a good wife and mother.


    "Can you stand it?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow, "you can try."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile, "I will be treated obediently."


    After all, a month is really too long for him. He doesn''t want to interval a day.


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    It seems that this move is quite effective for Xi Jin Yan.


    Just thinking, a mobile phone vibrated.


    It was Xi Jinyan''s private mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone directly, looked at it, and the word "four aunts" was displayed on the screen, so he connected the phone directly.


    Over the phone, Li Huixian''s smiling voice immediately sounded, "Jin Yan, are you busy now?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m not busy, aunt four."


    Li Huixian smiled again. "Well, Jin Yan, the day after tomorrow, I will go to Luo Qing''s graduation ceremony with your fourth uncle. When I come back, I think Luo Qing should work too and want her to join Xi''s family."


    "Yes," said Xi Jinyan.


    Li Huixian was not surprised when she heard the speech. Xi Luoqing was a member of the Xi family and it was natural to enter the Xi family.

 Chapter 1260

    "Well, you can arrange a place for Luo Qing."


    Xi Jin Yan said expressionless, "OK."


    After he hung up the phone, Bo Qing asked, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xi Jinyan put down his mobile phone, "about Luo Qing''s work."


    "Oh." thin pour nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing for a while. "What''s your opinion?"


    "No, I''m not familiar with her. What can I say?" Bo Qing opened his mouth carelessly.


    Xi Luoqing really has nothing to do with her. Although Xi Luoqing is the first sister-in-law she met, Bo Qing has no special ideas about Xi Luoqing.


    "What about you?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Bo Qing didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan wanted to ask. He flashed his beautiful peach eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "have you ever thought about joining Xi?"


    "Me? Why?" Bo Qing blurted out.


    There are still a lot of things in her own company. Besides, there is a law firm. How long has it been? She hasn''t answered a case. What does Xi Jinyan think? Ask her this question.


    "I''m not interested in your company."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, his eyes like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze, "after marrying me, you will enter Xi''s family sooner or later."


    Bo Qing wanted to ask why reflexively, but the next moment she thought of the answer herself.


    Xi Jinyan is the head of the whole Xi family. When she married Xi Jinyan, she was the mother of the family. How could she really be a full-time wife of a rich family without doing anything?


    But at the thought of entering Xi, Bo Qing had a big head, "what about my own company and law firm?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his palm and gently fiddled with the broken hair on his thin tilt forehead, "it''s up to you."


    Bo tilted for a moment and asked tentatively, "why don''t I leave the office and the company to others and I don''t care?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I also have this intention."


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jin Yan nodding and opening his mouth, "you also have this intention. I can give the office to Shiheng and Xiaoyi, but Yuchuan was hard fought by grandpa, and I can''t give it to others."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "then you may have to work harder in the future. You marry me. There are some things you must do and do well."


    "Oh, I''m sure I can do it well. I have great confidence in myself." Bo Qin boasted modestly.


    Xi Jin Yan''s smile deepened at the bottom of his eyes, "I also have confidence in you."


    "But what if I can''t do it well? Nothing is absolute. If I can''t do it well, will your family think you have married a useless wife? What if they let you divorce me?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    "They dare not." Xi Jinyan''s voice was firm.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, you''re the emperor. You''re in charge.


    "But I will never give them a chance to chew their tongue behind their back and say that Xi Jinyan married a vase. I will work hard for you and I will do it well." Bo Qing looked like he was going to get it.


    Xi Jinyan: "from now on, I''ll teach you to start with understanding the company."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    From now on, do you want to be in such a hurry?


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t speak, Xi Jinyan asked again, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1261

    "Nothing." Bo Qing shook his head again and again. "Let''s start now."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and looked at his watch, "but now, I want to do something else..."


    Bo Qing raised his hand and knocked off Xi Jinyan''s palm. "Don''t even think about it. I said, you can only have a reward if you cooperate with the treatment. That''s from tomorrow, even today."


    Xi Jinyan: "... What I said means that I''m going to Linshi in the afternoon."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Is it... Baa?


    Didn''t you mean that?


    "What do you think?" Xi Jinyan took a panoramic view of the embarrassing fluctuation between Bo Qing''s looks and smiled loudly.


    Thin and dark eyes turned around twice, "emmmm... What I think is... I have something to do in the afternoon and can''t go on a business trip with you."


    Xi Jinyan continued to ask, "do you know I''m going on a business trip?"


    Thin tilt didn''t change his face, "hum."


    "HMM." Xi Jinyan nodded, "you are so smart. You know I''m going on a business trip..."


    "Hey!" Bo Qing raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan on the shoulder. His strength was not small. "At least I''m a woman. Why do you make fun of me so much? Can''t you give me some face?"


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m wrong."


    Then he kissed his head up and said, "will you punish me?"


    "Don''t you want to go on a business trip? Don''t go yet." although Bo Qing didn''t want to let Xi Jinyan go, he still had the backbone to push him away, got up and left his legs. "Let''s go. What time is it? I have a meeting in the afternoon."


    Xi Jinyan stood up with a smile, walked out with Bo Qing, and slapped her on the ass.


    Bo Qing seemed to turn on the switch of the brain hole by Xi Jinyan. She paused and looked at Xi Jinyan. There was a naughty and bright luster in her smart eyes, "Hey, little darling, I had an idea. Guess what I thought?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo and smiled without saying anything.


    Bo Qinghu looked up and laughed, "I suddenly feel that it should be very popular to create a hero based on you and make a drama."


    Xi Jinyan was once praised by Bo Qing. He was in a very happy mood, "isn''t he?"


    Thin pour pounded garlic and nodded, "really, really, look at you..."


    Then, she raised her hand and broke her fingers and said in detail: "you are overbearing, careful, sick, charming and paranoid. The most important thing is that you look very abstinent. In fact, you are extremely coquettish. Now people pay attention to taste. Such a character hero, the majority of the audience..."


    Thin lean''s voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, in Xi Jin Yan''s gradually darkened vision, he lost his voice.


    She is such a fool that she should so blatantly accuse Xi Jinyan and kill herself.


    But


    "In our current relationship, can''t I tell the truth?" she whispered.


    They are very close now. There''s no need to flatter each other, right?


    "The truth." Xi Jinyan repeated these two words and nodded, "very good. He finally said what he really said."


    Bo Qing blinked wildly in the gradually sinking air pressure around Xi Jinyan. When Xi Jinyan didn''t pay attention, SA Yazi ran away.


    "Little darling, your business trip is smooth. I''ll cook delicious food for you when you come back in the evening!"


    When he finished the last word, Bo Qing had rushed into the elevator and pressed the elevator key crazily.

 Chapter 1262

    When the elevator door closed, Bo Qing was relieved.


    Great, it''s safe at last.


    She went downstairs and drove to the company without waiting for Jin Yan.


    When he arrived at the company, Bo Qing went directly to the meeting. He held four meetings in one afternoon, and the time passed.


    At the end of the last meeting, Bo Qing went back to his office and cleaned up briefly. He left the company with Jing Shuang to pick up Dudu from school.


    Soon he arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. Bo Qing found a parking space to stop the car. He Jingshuang came to the gate of the kindergarten and waited.


    After another meeting, Mr. Qin sent Dudu out.


    Mr. Qin also saw thin tilt, smiled, took Dudu''s little hand and walked two steps forward.


    But just then, Dudu suddenly raised his small hand and waved to the left of thin tilt.


    After a meal, Bo Qing immediately looked over and saw


    Xiluoqing?


    Xi Luoqing didn''t find Bo Qing. She went directly forward, "Hey, Dudu, my aunt has come to pick you up from school."


    "Aunt, why are you here?" Dudu took Mr. Qin forward and introduced him to Mr. Qin. "Mr. Qin, this is my aunt, aunt, this is Mr. Qin."


    Xi Luoqing nodded to teacher Qin, with an elegant smile on her gentle face, "Hello, teacher Qin."


    "Hello." teacher Qin smiled, nodded back, and then looked at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Luoqing, nodded, and then got on the bus with Jing Shuang.


    Although Mr. Qin hasn''t seen Xi Luoqing, Du Du recognizes it. Moreover, Bo Qing nods. She is relieved to give Du Du to Xi Luoqing.


    After saying goodbye to teacher Qin, doodle followed Xi Luoqing into the car.


    Xi Luoqing installed a safety seat for Dudu in the car. She took Dudu to the seat and fastened the seat belt for Dudu. She sat in the driver''s seat, fastened the seat belt and looked at Dudu from the inside rearview mirror. "Dudu, are you happy today when my aunt picked you up from school?"


    Dudu shook his calf, "aunt, why are you here? Do my father and aunt know?"


    Xiluoqing smiled and said, "I called your father and told your father. Your father agrees that you go home with your aunt tonight."


    Dudu nodded.


    It turns out that mommy doesn''t know. No wonder Mommy will come.


    Xi Luoqing fastened her seat belt and then started the engine. "Dudu, my aunt will go back to school to attend the graduation ceremony the day after tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "can I go too?"


    "Of course." Xi Luoqing nodded. "Many of my classmates have children. They will take their children to the graduation ceremony."


    Dudu giggled, "but I''m not my aunt''s child. Will it be inconvenient for my aunt to take me to the graduation ceremony?"


    "Who says Dudu is not my aunt''s child? Dudu is my aunt''s child." Xi Luoqing looked at Dudu from the inside rearview mirror and spoiled her with a smile. "My aunt came to pick up Dudu from school today. Aren''t you my aunt''s child?"


    Dudu tilted his little head, "aunt, why do you like me so much?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled, "because Dudu is very cute and sensible. My aunt just likes Dudu. Does Dudu like my aunt?"


    Grandma Dudu''s voice said, "yes, of course I like my aunt. I like all people who like Dudu."

 Chapter 1263

    Xiluoqing lowered her eyes slightly and remained silent. She pretended to ask casually, "does Dudu like your aunt too?"


    "Yes, I like my aunt very much." Dudu didn''t think much, just to tell the truth.


    Mommy, of course she likes it.


    "So... Does doodle like aunts or aunts?" Xi Luoqing asked with a smile.


    "Does aunt like grandpa or grandma?" Dudu didn''t answer.


    In fact, she doesn''t like adults asking such questions at all. Mommy also said that adults shouldn''t ask children such questions.


    Xiluoqing didn''t expect Dudu to ask herself such a question, so she paused.


    Dudu said again, "aunts can''t make a choice, can they? Because aunts like people who are important to aunts, and they don''t care."


    Xiluoqing felt a little embarrassed.


    Dudu would say such a thing. It''s really not an ordinary child. It seems that you should pay more attention to Dudu.


    Silently clearing her throat, Xi Luoqing laughed, "Dudu, my aunt is joking with you. My aunt knows that I shouldn''t ask children such questions. Will my aunt apologize to you?"


    "OK." Dudu nodded with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Xi Luoqing breathed a little relieved, remained silent for a while, and spoke again, "is Dudu going to the graduation ceremony with his aunt?"


    Grandma Dudu said, "I really want to go with my aunt, but I have to ask my father and aunt first."


    Xiluoqing feels it. Dudu seems to really like Qin Qing. The little guy has almost regarded Bo Qing as his mommy.


    This will never work. She can''t let Dudu and Qin Qing cultivate deeper feelings.


    If even Dudu has to be Qin Qing, the Xi family is likely to fully accept Qin Qing for Dudu.


    Thinking of these, Xi Luoqing took back her thoughts, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    On a lean car


    "Boss, it was the little boss''s aunt who picked up the little boss just now? Why did she come to pick up Dudu?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Bo Qing looked at Jingshuang and said nothing. He pondered for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    Xi Jinyan just got ready to get on the plane. Seeing that it was Bo Qing, he immediately connected, "hello..."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath. "Jin Yan, when I went to pick up Dudu just now, Luo Qing also went and picked up Dudu. Did she tell you?"


    "Yes." Xi Jin Yan answered faintly.


    Thin tilt blinked and took back the uncomfortable mood at the bottom of his heart, "Oh, I thought she didn''t tell you. Well, when will you come back?"


    Xi Jinyan said, "I''ve got on the plane, soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for you at home." Bo Qing said goodbye to Xi Jinyan and hung up the phone.


    Jing looked at thin tilt on both sides, "Mr. Xi knows?"


    "Yes, Xi Luoqing told Jin Yan." Bo Qing''s tone was stable and started the engine.


    Jing Shuang saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Bo Qing. He looked at him carefully for a while and hesitated to ask, "boss, you look a little unhappy. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing unhappy, that is, my external identity is Dudu''s stepmother, not even her stepmother, so sometimes... Just like just now, Luo Qing didn''t tell me about Dudu''s pick-up. It''s just a little awkward."


    Bo Qing explained this to Jing Shuang, and also explained his uncomfortable mood in his heart. It may be a gap.

 Chapter 1264

    Jing Shuang nodded to show understanding, but


    "Boss, the little boss''s aunt likes the little boss. You should be happy. It also proves that you have a good education, so the little boss is so popular."


    Bo listens to Jing Shuang''s words and suddenly has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    She looked sideways at Jingshuang and smiled, "well, you''re right. More people like Dudu, and I should be happy."


    "Boss, do you think what I said is very reasonable?" Jing Shuang couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Bo Qing took another look at Jing Shuang, smiled and shook his head.


    When they got home, Xi Jinyan had not come back.


    It was still early. Bo Qing was not in a hurry to prepare dinner. After changing clothes and wearing a wig, he sat and chatted with Jing Shuang in the garden outside.


    This grand garden villa is a flower fence and fountain, a pond, a rockery, a lake and the Yong''an river flowing through here


    To take care of such a large garden, Bo Qing, a horticultural expert and gardener, still doesn''t know how many there are. They are all busy, but they don''t bother her and Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang looked at the busy people in the distance and couldn''t help sighing: "I still think it''s very happy to live in the fairy tale world like a dream, but... It''s too extravagant, boss. I think we should work hard and plain."


    Thin dumping doesn''t think so. They make money and enjoy themselves. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Jing Shuang looked back at Bo Qing and then said, "especially you. You still have an identity as an artist. If you are photographed, what they say may not be very ugly."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "You worry about these every day. Can you sleep at night?"


    "Yes." Jing Shuang nodded, "I belong to the one who touches the pillow."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I really envy heartless people.


    "You''ve hurt your head. Don''t think about all that mess all day."


    Suddenly thought of something, sat up straight, "by the way, boss, I remember when you said that I would go to see Dr. ye for a routine physical examination the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll remember for you. I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow." Bo Qing opened his mouth faintly.


    Just then the cell phone rang.


    She turned her head slightly, took the cell phone aside, saw that it was a call from Dudu, smiled and connected directly, "Hello, Dudu."


    "Aunt, I''m at my aunt''s house now. My aunt will cook for me in person later." grandma Dudu''s voice is sweet, like melted ice cream.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and said with a smile, "remember, eat less sweets."


    "Remember, aunt, I have one more thing to tell you." Dudu said mildly, "my aunt is going to attend the graduation ceremony the day after tomorrow. My aunt said that I can also go together, because many of her classmates also take their children to the graduation ceremony, which is more meaningful."


    Thin lean smelled the speech and frowned without trace.


    It makes sense for those people to take their children to the graduation ceremony.


    But what''s the point of xiluoqing going with Dudu?


    However, she did not directly say that she would not let Dudu attend, but she still had to listen to Dudu''s own opinions.


    "Does doodle want to go?"


    "Well..." Dudu said silently, "I also want to see what the doctor''s graduation ceremony is like."

 Chapter 1265

    "That''s right." thin tilted his eyes and smiled. "That''s OK. Dudu can go if he wants to."


    "Aunt, I won''t tell you. My aunt will show me around her house." Dudu said goodbye to Bo Qing and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing looks at the mobile phone for a while, and then he is silent. He puts the mobile phone aside and thinks deeply.


    Dudu seemed to hesitate in his words just now.


    Doesn''t she want to attend Xi Luoqing''s graduation ceremony?


    Is Xi Luoqing around her? She''s embarrassed to say?


    If so, it can only be said that Dudu is too sensible.


    However, Bo Qing hopes that Dudu can speak out his real thoughts bravely.


    "Boss, what did the little boss say?" Jing Shuang asked.


    Bo Qing withdrew his mind. "Her aunt is taking her to the graduation ceremony."


    "Going to Italy?" Jing Shuang asked in surprise.


    Thin pour nodded.


    Jing Shuang frowned. "How can that be? Boss, I''m not trying to stir up the relationship between you and Mr. Xi''s family behind your back, but although your sister-in-law is older than you, she hasn''t taken care of the child. I don''t trust your little boss to go to Italy with her."


    Although Bo Qing is not at ease, he still needs to be realistic. "There''s nothing to worry about. Xi Luoqing doesn''t go alone. There are four grandparents and four grandmothers. I don''t know whether William will go or not."


    Jing Shuang swallowed his saliva. "If William goes, he can''t let the little boss go. Who knows if he really learns well now. He used the little boss to force Mr. Xi to jump from a building before."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, gently tied a knot, looked at the mobile phone on one side of his eyes, meditated for a moment and said, "when Jin Yan comes back, ask him."


    Jing Shuang glanced. "They are all Mr. Xi''s family. What can Mr. Xi say?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "Jin Yan is not the kind of person who will be patient for his family. He has his own ideas, but... Xi Luoqing asked Dudu to attend her graduation ceremony. To tell the truth, I''m still very happy."


    After all, she seems to really like Dudu.


    "I''m also pleased. The more people like the little boss, the happier I am, but that doesn''t mean we have to agree to let the little boss go abroad with them. The little boss is only four years old this year, and he''s only four years old no matter how sensible he is." Jing Shuang stretched out four fingers.


    Bo Qing was a little tangled. "I wanted Dudu to go out for exercise and signed up for her summer camp. Isn''t it a little bad if I say I won''t let Dudu go with Xi Luoqing now?"


    Jing Shuang can''t say anything. This kind of thing, if you are not careful, will cause a dispute.


    In particular, Xi Luoqing is still the boss''s sister-in-law. Since ancient times, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as well as her sister-in-law and sister-in-law, have been a traditional problem in their country.


    Jing Shuang shrugged. "I don''t know, boss. Now you know that marriage is not a matter for two people? You have to get along with Mr. Xi''s family. There are many ways."


    "What do you think I should do? I can''t wronged myself."


    She has suffered enough grievances. Since five years ago, she vowed never to let herself suffer any more grievances.


    For the rest of her life, she will live for herself and Dudu... Now there is Xi Jinyan.


    But what Jing Shuang said is also on the point. She still needs to continue to explore the way to get along with Xi Jinyan''s family.

 Chapter 1266

    After about 50 minutes, Bo Qing saw a helicopter flying steadily towards the sky not far away, and then landed on the apron.


    After a while, Xi Jinyan came by sightseeing bus.


    Jing Shuang immediately left the bench and got up. He whispered, "boss, I''ll go first. Tell Mr. Xi well. Don''t quarrel."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help laughing, "No."


    She will not quarrel over these things.


    Jing Shuang nodded to Xi Jin Yan who came over, then turned and ran away.


    Xi Jinyan was puzzled. After looking at the back of Jing Shuang, he took a few steps and sat down next to Bo Qing. As soon as the ape arm stretched out, he took Bo Qing into his arms, lowered his head and gave her a heavy kiss on her lips, "are you two talking about me?"


    "How are you? Is everything going well?" Bo Qing asked without answering.


    Xi Jinyan nodded faintly and loosened Bo Qing. His big palm took Bo Qing''s soft little hand and played with it.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while and opened her lips slightly. "Luo Qing said she wanted to take Dudu to Italy to attend her graduation ceremony. Did she tell you?"


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech and met Bo Qing''s eyes. "She only said that she wanted to pick up Dudu to spend the night with fourth uncle tonight. What did she tell you?"


    "Dudu told me," Bo Qing replied.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned softly. "Does Dudu want to go?"


    Bo Qing bit her lower lip slightly and then opened her mouth again. "I just asked Dudu. Dudu said she wanted to see the graduation ceremony of doctoral students, but I felt... Dudu seemed very embarrassed. Was it because Luo Qing was around her that she was embarrassed to refuse?"


    "I''ll ask doodle later." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth faintly, and his bright eyes moved around Bo Qing''s handsome and exquisite face, "don''t you want doodle to go?"


    "That''s not true. If Dudu wants to go, I also want Dudu to see the graduation ceremony of doctoral students. It''s also a valuable experience for her. I''m just a little worried about Dudu''s safety. Luo Qing hasn''t taken care of her children after all." Bo Qing tells the truth.


    Xi Jinyan pinched his thin hand again. "Fourth uncle and fourth aunt should also go back to Luo Qing''s graduation ceremony. They take care of Dudu. In addition, I will send comfort to protect Dudu. If Dudu wants to go, there''s no problem."


    Bo Qing nodded.


    Xi Jinyan was relieved to say so.


    Just


    Thin inclined long and curly eyelashes, looked at Xi Jinyan, coughed and asked, "do you think I don''t trust your family?"


    Xi Jinyan thin lips light hook, "why do you ask?"


    "Hmm..." Bo Qing habitually sniffed, "even... I''m not sure if I can get along well with all your family in the future, but Grandma Xi and your father I really like..."


    Xi Jinyan''s smile deepened on his lips and interrupted Bo Qing, "are you worried that others don''t like you?"


    "I''m a little worried, but how to say, what I''m worried about is that you''re stuck in the middle. I''m not the kind of person who can be wronged..."


    "I didn''t marry you back to make you feel wronged." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing again and smiled with curved lips. "If you marry me, you are the head mother of the Xi family. Even if they really do something that makes them unhappy, they have to bear it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s what Xi Jinyan thought.

 Chapter 1267

    Bo Qing always knew that Xi Jinyan cared about her family, so she never thought she would fight with Xi Jinyan''s family. Who is more important in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    For example, she can''t compare whether her mother and grandpa are important or Xi Jinyan is important. Although Dudu has always told her that partners are the most important in one''s life, she never makes a comparison.


    She also felt that Xi Jinyan would not make a comparison, but she didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan would say such a thing.


    For a moment, Bo Qing was a little surprised.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan in surprise, as if she wanted to see whether Xi Jinyan''s words were true... But she knew it clearly in her heart that Xi Jinyan never lied to her.


    The man in front of him loved himself so much that his love even exceeded the weight of Bo Qing''s cognition. She was very moved, but she just looked at Xi Jinyan and couldn''t say anything.


    Some words, some moved, do not need to say.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Xi Jinyan asked with a smile. He couldn''t help raising his hand, clasping the back of her head and kissing her.


    The thin lip angle raised a satisfied radian, stretched out a small tongue and kissed Jin Yan back


    "By the way, boss..." Jing Shuang ran all the way, panting. It was too late to see her boss poking with her husband.


    The back of his head was covered with black lines.


    Really


    How come every time she and Xi Jinyan are in deep love and want to kiss quietly for a while, someone will run out and stir up the situation?


    Last time it was Dudu and xiluoqing, and this time it was Jingshuang.


    Bo Qing sighed helplessly, pushed away Xi Jin Yan and looked at Jing Shuang standing not far away.


    Jing Shuang stood where he was and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to see Xi Jin Yan at all. He had to ask Kuba Ba to look at Bo Qing, "am I disturbing you? But... I want to ask what to do at night."


    "In the evening... Let the kitchen watch and prepare. Just put all the ingredients there." Bo Qing said with a smile.


    Jing Shuang looks like a pupil who has done something wrong. He is also cute.


    Jing Shuang nodded, said "you continue", and immediately turned and ran away.


    "It''s better to call and ask about this next time." Bo Qing reminded Jing Shuang''s back.


    Jing Shuang''s footsteps stagnated and suddenly opened up.


    Yes, she has a cell phone. Why do you have to come?


    She''s going to be a fool here.


    Jing Shuang was foolishly laughed by himself, and then he stepped away and ran away.


    Bo Qing chuckled and turned back. "Jing Shuang... Jing Shuang..."


    "She hasn''t figured out who she likes?" Xi Jin Yan asked faintly.


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. "Are you concerned about Jing Shuang? Or do you think Jing Shuang is in the way here?"


    "She is your family, and I know how important she is to you." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth rationally, although his tone was still sour.


    Thin tilt smiled and narrowed his eyes, "you still eat Jingshuang''s vinegar?"


    "A little." Xi Jin Yan nodded honestly.


    Bo Qing gave a "cut", smiled and continued: "Jing Shuang is a typical Libra. She has a fear of choice, but emotionally, I don''t know what she''s struggling with. She''s afraid of choosing one side and the other side is unhappy. Or, she doesn''t like both of them and just takes them as friends."

 Chapter 1268

    Xi Jinyan nodded gently, "I think Jingshuang is better for you."


    Bo Qing grew up in surprise and looked at Xi Jinyan with the eyes of a stranger.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing exclaimed inconceivably, "Jin Yan, you really impress me. You have such a high evaluation of Jing Shuang. If Jing Shuang knows, he will be very happy!"


    Xi Jinyan: "... Normal, I''m in your heart, careful, overbearing, paranoid, sick and charming..."


    "I just talk casually." Bo Qing hurriedly interrupted Xi Jinyan.


    She is most afraid of overturning her small intestine.


    Referring to these, Xi Jinyan''s face was very bad. "There may be other evidence to follow, but I''m weak... Are you sure?"


    If she really thinks so, he doesn''t mind proving it in bed.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly. "Being sick doesn''t mean you become weak because of illness."


    In fact, she thought so at the beginning.


    "That is to say, you have a strong possessive desire for me, which means."


    Xi Jinyan heard the speech, nodded and admitted, "I''m really sick."


    Bo Qing giggled. "Do you think it''s a glorious thing?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Bo Qing nodded with a smile.


    But she also thought that Xi Jinyan would officially start treatment tomorrow. In addition to what Pei Zhenglin said before, Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me why? Why are you so possessive of me? It''s almost abnormal."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Pervert?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing accidentally said something in his heart again. His eyes turned slightly and hurriedly said, "praise you, praise you."


    Xi Jinyan twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, "thank you for your compliment."


    "Tell me, why?" Bo Qing asked again.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Bo Qing didn''t get the answer and was in a bad mood.


    In this case, how can we continue the treatment? I don''t know when I ask.


    But in fact, she and Xi Jinyan had also discussed this issue before, and there was no reason to discuss it.


    Forget it. She won''t press Xi Jinyan. As Pei Zhenglin said, it''s good if he is willing to receive treatment.


    Not far away, the sunset dyed the river violet.


    Thin tilt looked at his watch. It was getting late, so he slowly stood up and said, "let''s go. I should prepare dinner. I agreed to prepare delicious food for you today."


    Xi Jinyan got up and followed Bo Qing back.


    After that, he went upstairs to the study. Bo Qing came to the kitchen and had dinner with Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang gave Bo Qing a hand, "boss, I really don''t understand why Mr. Xi invited so many chefs back. You''re still responsible for his three meals a day."


    "It shouldn''t take long. He will be officially treated tomorrow." Bo Qing said faintly.


    Jing Shuang paused for a moment, suddenly came to Bo Qing''s ear and asked mysteriously, "do you feel lost?"


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, "lost?"


    Where to start?


    Jing Shuang continued, "that is, now Mr. Xi only eats what you do. This is actually a sense of achievement. If Mr. Xi recovers from his illness and everyone eats what he does, won''t you feel lost?"


    Bo Qing: "... Am I afraid I''m not tired enough? Will I lose? He likes to eat and make things with me..."

 Chapter 1269

    "No, No." Jing Shuanghu waved his hand.


    "Ah?" Bo Qing was confused.


    Jing Shuangjian smiled again and again, "boss, I must emphasize that Mr. Xi likes to eat what you do, purely because he has a complex and dependence on you, not because you are good at cooking."


    "You give me..." Bo Qing raised his hand reflexively to give Jing a palm. His hand has been raised, but it hasn''t fallen yet.


    Complex


    Jing Shuang''s words reminded her that Xi Jinyan had a complex for her.


    What would that be?


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" Jing Shuang raised his hand and shook in front of Bo Qing''s eyes.


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts and continued his work. "I''m thinking about Jin Yan''s complex for me.


    "Yes, it''s really strange. Why does Mr. Xi only like to eat what you make? His previous anorexia can be cured by you. What a complex. Is it because five years ago..." Jing Shuang wondered very much.


    Bo Qing couldn''t understand, "is it true that someone will have a complex because of sleeping? Then we sleep every day now..."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Jing Shuang quickly interrupted Bo Qing''s words.


    Thin pour words said half and swallowed again, very unhappy, "why?"


    "Boss, if you continue, you will drive. I have evidence." Jing Shuangsha said in a matter of fact.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Yes, why did she tell Jing Shuang this?


    "Work, work."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan went directly upstairs to their room.


    It was still early. They didn''t hurry to wash. Instead, they came outside the balcony, sat in the balcony garden full of bright moonlight and looked at the stars above the night.


    Although there are few stars, the key is that the atmosphere is very romantic.


    Thin lean snuggled up in Xi Jinyan''s arms, blowing the night wind, feeling comfortable, and a satisfied radian hung on the corners of his lips.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, so he held Bo Qing, his chin against her head, and his breath was the light, quiet and cold breath from Bo Qing''s whole body.


    "Little darling..." thin tilted his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly, "huh?"


    "When my hair grows a little longer, shall I dye it? I haven''t dyed my hair. I want to try it." Bo Qing gossip.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the thin inclination of a head of black hair and slightly opened his thin lips. "Black hair looks good."


    "Well, I won''t dye my hair. Dyeing my hair will hurt my hair." Bo Qing said while fiddling with Xi Jin Yan''s fingers.


    Xi Jinyan, a straight man, should only like black hair.


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and kissed him gently in his thin hair. "Why are you so quiet tonight?"


    "Hmm? Am I quiet?" Bo Qing looked up slightly and looked at Jin Yan with his remaining light. "Where is it quiet?"


    Xi Jinyan: "it''s different from before."


    Bo Qin sat up straight, looked down at himself, looked back at Xi Jin Yan, "the same, what''s different."


    Xi Jinyan shook his head and said, "it''s different."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "what''s different?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I think."


    Bo Qing really didn''t see that he was different and quiet, "you say, I can''t see it myself."


    Xi Jinyan was helpless. "What are we doing at this time?"


    "Usually this time..." Bo Qing recalled carefully.

 Chapter 1270

    At the next moment, many pictures unsuitable for children emerged in Bo Qing''s mind.


    i see.


    This man is really


    "I''ll say you''re sullen. You don''t want to."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head, and his warm lips fell into the thin and inclined neck socket. He said vaguely, "I want to be mingsao now."


    With that, his big palm began to be presumptuous.


    Without thinking about it, Bo Qing opened Xi Jinyan''s dishonest palm. He also stood up and turned to stare at him.


    Xi Jinyan frowned, "what''s the matter? No one will see it."


    Bo Qing was really speechless. He rolled his eyes and said, "you forgot so soon. I told you during the day that you would be rewarded if you were treated obediently..."


    Xi Jinyan was expressionless. "What I want now is not a reward."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip gently provoked, "what do you want now?"


    "It''s my right and duty as your husband." Xi Jinyan took it for granted.


    Bo Qing said, "we''re not married yet. Don''t come with me. I said no. I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Bo Qing crossed the sofa on the balcony and was ready to go back.


    Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone vibrated at this time.


    He took out his cell phone, saw that it was a video call sent by Dudu, and immediately connected it.


    The sound of toot, sweet and milk came, "Daddy!"


    Bo listens to Dudu''s voice and immediately returns to see Dudu.


    Xi Jinyan pasted the mobile phone screen on himself, "don''t you want to take a bath? Go."


    "Xi Jinyan, you''re childish! Forget it!" Bo Qing almost jumped.


    Can he take revenge a little more?


    "Come on, I want to talk to Dudu."


    Dudu giggled, "Daddy, give your cell phone to your aunt quickly."


    When Dudu said this, Bo Qing knew that Xi Luoqing and her family were on the side.


    "Dudu, have you finished dinner with your fourth grandparents, uncles and aunts?" thin tilt''s voice rose slightly for fear that Dudu couldn''t hear it.


    "Finished!" Dudu answered loudly, smiled and said, "Daddy, please let me see you and aunt!"


    "You just have to look at me." Xi Jinyan''s voice was gentle and aimed his mobile phone lens at his handsome face.


    Bo Qing''s teeth itched. "Xi Jinyan, can you be a little smaller? Give me your cell phone quickly."


    Xi Jinyan shook his head.


    Thin tilt bit his teeth and went up to grab the mobile phone. Xi Jinyan reacted quickly and immediately got up and raised the mobile phone over his head.


    Bo Qing jumped several heights and couldn''t reach it. He was so tired that he was panting.


    Xi Jinyan spilled a light smile on his lips and continued to hold his mobile phone high.


    The more tired she is, the easier it will be for him to succeed later.


    Bo Qing really tried his best not to grab the mobile phone. Since then, he used his killer mace. He sat down on the sofa and snorted with an aggrieved cry. There was an innocent expression on his exquisite little face.


    Under the bright moonlight, Bo Qing flashed a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. His skin was brighter than snow and his eyebrows were picturesque. It seemed that the light of the world could brighten the whole garden.


    She tooted her little mouth and learned to play tricks. Grandma said, "you bully me!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This goblin!


    He couldn''t help swallowing. Unconsciously, his breathing became heavy, and his blood ran to one place.

 Chapter 1271

    "Tilt..." thin lips slightly opened, and Xi Jin Yan said in a hoarse voice, "you are obedient, I''ll give you my cell phone."


    "I don''t!" Bo leaned away from Xi Jinyan and said angrily, "if you don''t let me talk to Dudu, I''ll ignore you!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Since she refused to give it to him at night, the goblin came to seduce him again. Did she want to torture him to death?


    Xi Jinyan really doesn''t care what reward or not.


    He directly turned off the video, strode over, picked up Bo Qing, walked into the bedroom step by step, and then went directly to the bathroom.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She seems to have dug a big fire pit and hurt herself.


    On the other side, the video was hung up with an unbelievable face.


    Daddy hung up her video. He hung up.


    "Did I pick it up?"


    William laughed and waved to doodle. "Doodle, come here, uncle."


    Dudu pouts in front of William and is held in his arms by William.


    William looked down at Dudu''s angry smiling face and his shoulders trembled. "Dudu, uncle three told you, what''s this called? Your father doesn''t just mean that he married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother, he even forgot his daughter..."


    "William..." Xi Xu''an smiled at William. "Don''t talk nonsense. Dudu will take it seriously."


    Dudu looks angry on the surface. In fact, he is happy to bloom in his heart.


    Daddy and mommy love each other. She is the happiest person.


    But she still complained: "but I just want to talk to them, and it won''t take much time. Am I charging for the phone? I won''t give me this time."


    William was amused by Dudu''s words and said, "Dudu, you are still young. There are some things you don''t understand. Sometimes, even for a second, your father may not be able to wait..."


    "William!" said sissian, helpless.


    This smelly boy is really


    "What are you talking about? There are no big or small ones in front of doodle. Doodle, come to Grandpa four."


    Although Dudu didn''t understand why grandpa four scolded uncle four, he went over and sat in Xi Xu''an''s arms.


    "Grandpa four, don''t blame uncle three. You should help Dudu scold daddy."


    "Dudu, you can''t say that, aunt." Xi Luoqing, who has been silent, finally spoke.


    Just now, Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing were still flirting in the video, regardless of Dudu being a child


    In particular, Bo Qing blatantly seduced Xi Jinyan. Xi Luoqing finally knew where she had lost.


    Sure enough, men like cheap and coquettish. People like Xi Jinyan can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But Xi Luoqing knows Xi Jinyan very well. Even if Bo Qing is Su Daji, Xi Jinyan is not king Zhou of Shang Dynasty. He will never want even rivers and mountains for a woman.


    Finally, Xi Jinyan will choose a woman who is helpful to him.


    That woman, that''s her.


    Thinking like this, Xi Luoqing''s jealousy went out.


    She looked at Dudu, smiled gently and appropriately, and her voice was gentle with a trace of severity. "Dudu, your aunt is not your mother or aunt. If you say that, your aunt will be angry when she hears it."


    "Aunt won''t be angry." Dudu shook his head and said definitely.


    How could Mommy be angry with her?


    Mommy loves her best.

 Chapter 1272

    "But after all, my aunt is not your own Mommy." Xi Luoqing said here, sighed, and a touch of pity appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "Dudu, my aunt may be a little too straightforward to say these words, but my aunt just hopes you can understand that even if it is childish, someone will still mind, unless it is your family."


    Doodle did not continue to explain, nodded, "Oh, doodle knows."


    Xiluoqing smiled, "but don''t be too sad. Dudu is so cute. My aunt really likes you. As long as Dudu is obedient, my aunt will be a good mother."


    But the premise is that Dudu should be obedient.


    Dudu is so clever that Xi Luoqing knows that Dudu will be able to understand the meaning of her words.


    Doodle still nodded.


    "Dudu has four grandparents, three uncles and aunts who love you very much. Don''t think so much about Dudu. We Dudu are the most obedient children, and no one won''t like it." Li Huixian said with a smile, raised her hand and patted Dudu''s smiling face.


    Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes, "but my aunt said I was sometimes very naughty. She also wanted me to be naughty. My aunt said naughty children are smart."


    Xi Xu''an laughed. "What your aunt told you? Dudu is already very clever and naughty."


    Doodle giggled and got into Xi Xu''an''s arms to act as a spoiled child. "If doodle is more naughty, does grandpa four still like doodle?"


    "Yes, of course grandpa four likes it. Grandpa four likes Dudu best." Xi Xu''an said from his heart.


    Dudu is so cute, obedient and sensible. Xi Xu''an is really pleased for Xi Jinyan.


    In particular, Xi Jinyan is still in love, and Xi Xu''an has put down the stone in his heart all the time.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped Xi Jinyan would be more cheerful and really happy.


    William sat aside without saying anything. He just glanced at Xi Luoqing faintly, then lowered his eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    After a while, it was getting late, and everyone went upstairs.


    Xi Luoqing sent Dudu back to his room, washed Dudu, coaxed Dudu to sleep, turned off the light and walked out of Dudu''s room.


    When the door closed, she turned slowly, looked at William, who was lying on the wall opposite the corridor, smiled and asked, "William, come and see Dudu?"


    "I''m waiting for you here." William wore a ruffian smile on his lips and looked at Xi Luoqing''s eyes, as if with the power of insight into people''s hearts.


    Xi Luoqing was inexplicably flustered, but she still talked and laughed, "wait for me? What''s up?"


    William smiled and said directly, "I don''t want you to say that to Dudu again."


    Xi Luoqing heard the speech, his heart thumped, but the smile on his lips didn''t change, "did I say anything?"


    William naturally knew that Xi Luoqing was pretending to be confused with him, but he didn''t directly tear Xi Luoqing''s mask. He just said faintly, "Dudu is still young and naive. She likes you. Don''t let her down and destroy the child''s beautiful world."


    Xiluoqing''s smile on her lips was obviously about to hang up, but she was still holding on, "William, what are you talking about? I like Dudu very much, too."


    "That''s good." William said everything he wanted to say, so he didn''t talk nonsense to Xi Luoqing and went downstairs directly.


    The look on xiluoqing''s face suddenly changed at the moment when William turned around. The color of resentment at the bottom of his eyes was like a poisonous arrow spitting poison, which was extremely cruel.

 Chapter 1273

    Damn it, William saw through her mind.


    This will never work. She can''t let William ruin her plan.


    But she doesn''t have the strength to get rid of William, so she might as well... Pull William to her side and use it for herself.


    Thinking like this, Xi Luoqing smiled and caught a touch of potential between her eyebrows.


    She must marry Xi Jinyan, and William will soon be used by her.


    ¡­¡­


    William went out and stayed out all night with SM and grasshopper. He didn''t come back until the next morning.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xi Xu''an walking down with Dudu.


    Naturally, Xi Xu''an also saw William, and his face suddenly sank. "I just came back. I went out again last night?"


    William laughed, "Dad, I''m so young. I''m just going out to wave..."


    "Shut up quickly and don''t teach Dudu to me. Go take a bath, eat something and go to bed. Do you hear me?" Xi Xu''an said in his voice, but his tone was really full of concern.


    William smiled without skin or face, and his eyes fell on Dudu again. "Dudu, is your fourth Grandpa very wordy?"


    "Grandpa four is also for you. Uncle three, you are 24 years old and old. If a man stands in his thirties, you have only six years left. Do you think you can stand up in six years?"


    Dudu skimmed his pink and tender mouth and continued to scold in the general tone of a little adult: "Daddy is only 27 years old this year. You see, daddy can manage the whole company and family so well now. I don''t want to compare you with Daddy. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. You naturally have your own strengths, but you can''t waste your time like this. You don''t think grandpa four is wordy. If you yourself..."


    William: "... Doodle, no... does anyone say you are a little talker?"


    How can the child say that?


    Sure enough, it''s her mother''s daughter. She''s also a lawyer when she grows up.


    "William!" cried Heathcliff, "what do you say, doodle?"


    "Mom... Daddy often says I''m a chatterbox, and he also says I''m a housekeeper. I''m used to it." Dudu said with a smile, "Grandpa four, don''t be angry. Uncle three will take good care of his body and make progress."


    Xi Xu''an was amused by doodle''s words, and then smiled and angry at William. "You heard it. Doodle is so optimistic about you. You can''t let a child disappointed in you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes." William nodded vaguely.


    A little wordy, an old wordy, he''s really drunk.


    "I''ll go up and take a bath first." winked at Dudu, and William went upstairs.


    Dudu looked back at William''s back and smiled mischievously, "Grandpa four, the third uncle is not obedient in the future. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Xi Xu''an nodded again and again, "OK, your third uncle must listen to Dudu."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have a daughter, otherwise he really has no choice but to spoil it.


    He''d better have a son in the future. His son can fight at will, which is more in line with his character.


    Otherwise, his martial arts will not be useless at that time.


    Thinking blindly, William went upstairs. Although he had been high all night, he was still full of spirit.


    As soon as he got to the stairs on the third floor, he saw Xi Luoqing and Li Huixian coming this way together.

 Chapter 1274

    "Good morning." after a pause, William walked forward with a step he didn''t recognize.


    "What''s the morning? Look at the time?" Li Huixian squinted at William. "Did you go out for another night? When can you be as obedient and sensible as your sister..."


    "Get it!" William quickly interrupted Li Huixian. "Mom, my father and Dudu have been nagging me down there just now. Just take a break."


    Then William came forward again, took Li Huixian''s arm and said coquettishly, "besides, I''m going out to find you a daughter-in-law. Don''t you want me to start a family and start a business early?"


    Li Huixian didn''t believe William''s words. "Hum, you know it''s nice to say. Hurry to change your clothes and have dinner. Don''t fall asleep as soon as you come back. Your body will sooner or later..."


    "Mom..." Xi Luoqing smiled. "William is still young and likes to play. It''s OK to play in a few years."


    Li Huixian snorted again, "I hope so."


    With that, Li Huixian went down.


    "Mom, you go down first." Xi Luoqing said to Li Huixian''s back, and then her eyes fell on William.


    William shrugged and walked to his room.


    Xi Luoqing stood there and bit her teeth. Then a gentle smile came up on her lips. She slowly turned around and followed William.


    William opened the door of the room and went in, but his steps suddenly stagnated. He turned to look at Xi Luoqing and smiled, "sister, I want to take a bath. Do you want to see it?"


    Xiluoqing''s face suddenly turned red and opened her mouth. It took a long time to find her voice, "I... I have something to tell you."


    William''s handsome face smiled more and more ruffian, "sister, your shy look is really cute. Otherwise, don''t like big brother, you like me, so..."


    "What are you talking about?" xiluoqing was really angry.


    William is such an asshole!


    He even opened his mouth and came. He really... Has no brain!


    But Xi Luoqing didn''t want to annoy William now, so she immediately withdrew her anger and said in a low voice, "I''m your sister."


    William raised his eyebrows. "What are you going to tell me?"


    Xiluoqing took a deep breath and slightly lowered her head. "I want to tell you I''m sorry. I said that to Dudu last night. It''s really a little too much."


    William was slightly surprised that the woman realized her mistake?


    Really?


    He had no words, and Xi Luoqing said again: "William, I admit that I like my eldest brother, so I don''t like Miss Qin very much. I want to let my eldest brother notice me through Dudu. I''m so selfish that I haven''t considered Dudu''s feelings and her growth..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Luoqing laughed at herself, "thanks to my aunt Dudu, I even want you to remind me of this. However, I assure you that what happened yesterday will never happen again."


    William didn''t know whether Xi Luoqing''s words were from his heart, but they didn''t seem to be false.


    It''s not wrong that Xi Luoqing likes Xi Jinyan. It''s not wrong that she wants to fight for it. After all, Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing haven''t married yet.


    The feelings between them, he does not want to intervene, also lazy to intervene, he just doesn''t want Xi Luoqing to use Dudu.


    If xiluoqing realizes her mistakes from the bottom of her heart, it is the best.


    "Just think so. I don''t care how you and Qin Qing compete for the eldest brother, but Dudu is still young and shouldn''t be involved between you."

 Chapter 1275

    Xiluoqing nodded, "I know. I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. As for what I just said, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart. I''m like this, and I''ll pay attention to it in the future." William looked serious, which was rare.


    When Xi Luoqing heard William say this, she knew that her plan to buy William over had made a good start.


    She smiled and nodded, "well, I''m relieved if you say so. Ha ha, I''ll go down first. You can go down to dinner quickly."


    With another look at William, xiluoqing turned and went downstairs.


    William closed the door and turned into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Garden Villa


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan just woke up. Neither of them wanted to get up and lay in bed looking at the ceiling.


    Bo Qing moved slightly and touched Jin Yan with his elbow. "You''re not going to the company today."


    Xi Jinyan said in a lazy voice, "go."


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Then why don''t you get up?"


    "I don''t want to get up." Xi Jinyan closed his eyes and turned to take Bo Qing into his arms. "I''m a little tired."


    Bo Qing: "... You know you''re tired? I thought you had endless physical strength."


    Xi Jin Yan smiled loudly, "in your heart, am I so powerful?"


    Thin tilt giggled and opened his mouth, "overbearing presidents have endless physical strength. That''s what it''s written in novels."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Let you read fewer books."


    "No way, the company wants to tun IP. They don''t have time, so I have to have a look." Bo Qing slightly looks up and rubs Xi Jin Yan''s chin with the tip of his nose


    All right!


    "How can your beard grow so fast? It''s only one night." Bo Qing propped up his upper body, carefully observed Xi Jin Yan''s slightly green chin, raised his hand and touched it all the way to Xi Jin Yan''s ear. "Shouldn''t you be a beard?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin lean hands holding Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, "you must not have a beard. Even if you do, don''t keep it. If your face is blocked by a beard, it''s too outrageous."


    Xi Jinyan: "... In the final analysis, you like me because of my appearance?"


    "There are some reasons." Bo Qing nodded honestly.


    Xi Jin Yanchen glanced at Bo. "Let''s talk about the reward package."


    Bo Qing quickly sat up, "Oh, yes, you haven''t told me what you want."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "you say first."


    Thin tilted his head. "It''s still based on the degree of cooperation and days of your treatment."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "what about one day?"


    Bo Qing said, "one day you want a reward?"


    "Of course." Xi Jin Yan opened his mouth impolitely.


    Thin tilted his lips. "Well, a day''s reward... Give you a MEDA."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "this is not a reward."


    "Hey, why isn''t my MEDA a a reward?" Bo Qing raised his hand and patted Xi Jin Yan. "I''ll give you another chance. You can think about it."


    "Well, it''s a reward. What about those two days?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    "Two days, two days on the tongue kiss good, very deep kind, how about?" thin tilt picked eyebrows, evil charm smiled, like a hooligan.


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing, but he still nodded, "yes, if I insist for a month, you can play with me..."

 Chapter 1276

    Bo Qing didn''t hear Xi Jinyan''s following. He was a little confused, "play? Go out to play?"


    Xi Jin Yan curved his lips and smiled, "play at home."


    Play at home


    Bo Qing thought that they had moved in for a few days, but they never had a good stroll. After all, it''s too big here. It''s estimated that it will take two days to stroll down.


    Is that what he means?


    I didn''t expect that the goods were suddenly pure. A month later, I made such a request.


    Bo Qing was very pleased, "OK, I''ll play with you."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "don''t go back."


    Bo Qing: "... If you say so, I''ll think about it. What are you playing?"


    Xi Jin Yan laughed silently, "just playing."


    Bo Qing also wants to laugh. In front of Xi Jinyan, she always laughs very low.


    Sipping her lips, she still held back her smile, "what are you playing with?"


    Xi Jinyan: "just play."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s playing. What''s playing?


    Xi Jinyan, a coquettish man, certainly doesn''t play a serious game. His is


    Wow, it''s exciting to think about it.


    "OK, OK, I promise you." Bo Qing nodded repeatedly.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    What did she think of and suddenly promised so happily?


    "Really? No regrets?"


    Thin tilted rattle generally shook his head, "no regrets, no regrets, absolutely no regrets."


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t know what Bo Qing is thinking, but as long as she agrees, he can start work now... Secretly.


    They just lay in bed and talked until more than eight o''clock before they got up lazily and went to the bathroom.


    Then I had breakfast and went to work.


    Bo Qing had nothing to do in the morning. Although Xi Jinyan had to hold a meeting, he had been delayed for so long, so he was not in a hurry.


    He drove and sent Bo Qing to Yuchuan first.


    On the way, Bo Qing suddenly thought of Dudu and asked, "do Dudu want to go to Italy to attend Luoqing''s graduation ceremony?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced at thin tilt, "let me ask."


    "HMM." Bo Qing answered faintly.


    Xi Jinyan put Bo Qing downstairs of Yuchuan building and went straight back to the company.


    The elevator went straight to the top floor. Xi Jinyan got out of the elevator and strode towards the president''s office.


    "Brother!" William''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xi Jinyan''s footsteps stagnated, slightly sideways looked at William, and then continued to walk towards the office.


    William immediately followed and entered the office with Xi Jinyan.


    After taking his seat, Xi Jinyan picked up the inside line on the table, "there will be a meeting in five minutes."


    William: "... I know. I only have five minutes. I''ll get straight to the point. Tomorrow I''m going to my sister''s graduation ceremony, and Dudu will go with us."


    Xi Jinyan asked indifferently, "do you want to go?"


    William was stunned. "Don''t Dudu want to go?"


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking.


    "I think Dudu looks like she really wants to go, but she didn''t say anything. My sister wanted her to go. My sister really likes Dudu," William said meaningfully.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes and glanced at William lightly, "what do you want to say?"


    William smiled, "my sister always thought Dudu didn''t have a mommy, so she wanted to make up for Dudu. Now she has regarded Dudu as her own daughter..."


    Xi Jinyan frowned and gave William a warning look.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Did I say something wrong?" William asked knowingly.

 Chapter 1277

    "Anything else?" Xi Jin Yan asked in a cold voice.


    William frowned. "Brother, you have no patience with me now. I came back and don''t understand anything. I did something wrong and said something wrong. You tell me directly. If you say it, I will change it."


    Xi Jinyan was too lazy to listen to William''s nonsense, so he got up and left.


    Bai Jian has prepared the materials for the meeting. Seeing Xi Jinyan coming out, he immediately follows and walks to the conference room with Xi Jinyan.


    William left with his mouth curled and whistled and went back to his office.


    "Wei Shao..." SM and grasshopper sat on the sofa and ate chicken bored. When they saw William coming in, SM directly threw down his mobile phone and greeted them. "Wei Shao, I want to go out for a drink with grasshopper."


    Grasshopper simply quit the game, "Wei Shao, do we have to stay here all the time? It''s so boring."


    William glanced lightly at the two men and went to the wine cabinet to get himself a glass of brandy. "Then you two go out and have a drink."


    "The problem is not where to drink, but that we are really bored." SM said weakly, "Wei Shao, don''t drink, or... Find some women and let''s have a good time?"


    William had no interest. "No."


    "It''s not Wei Shao..." SM growled out, "do you want to hold it here all the time? It''s going to grow hair."


    "Wei Shao..." the grasshopper looked up and down at William, swallowed his saliva, and asked carefully, "do you... Do you still like Xi Jinyan''s horse..."


    "Fuck off, mom." William kicked the grasshopper on the calf.


    The grasshopper ate pain, raised the kicked leg, jumped twice on one leg and muttered in a low voice, "that woman is really beautiful. If you like Wei Shao, we won''t say anything. Besides, why should a beautiful woman be Xi Jinyan''s?"


    "Are you in the shit?" the SM also kicked at the grasshopper''s other calf. "Who''s Wei Shao? He can see second-hand goods?"


    The grasshopper suddenly realized, "yes, weishao likes chicks, right? Weishao? Let''s go. I''ll find some college students for you..."


    "Get out!" William glared at the grasshopper, turned back to his desk and sat down.


    The bobcat and the grasshopper looked at each other and went back to the sofa mournfully and continued to eat chicken.


    Wei Shao is really more and more bloodless, and their life is not exciting at all.


    William felt the silent protest of SM and grasshopper and frowned. "Do you two want to die suddenly when you go out to play every night? Go back and have a rest. Don''t get in the way."


    SM stopped the operation and looked at William sideways. "Don''t you have a rest? Aren''t you sleepy, Wei Shao?"


    William yawned. "A little. I''ll sleep for a while. You two should play with headphones. Don''t disturb me."


    SM is like a pissed off ball, "shit, Wei Shao, aren''t you now? Why do you look like a changed person and don''t play with women now? Have you been drugged by Xi Jinyan?"


    William gave SM a white look, ignored him, put down his glass, leaned against the back of the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Who is this?


    William frowned. He picked up his cell phone and was about to connect the phone, but when he saw that the word "Mom" was displayed on the cell phone screen, he smiled.

 Chapter 1278

    William knew that he would have to scold later, but he immediately connected the phone and smiled, "Mom..."


    As soon as he said a word, Li Huixian''s voice was so angry that it immediately spread, "you smelly boy, where are you crazy? You haven''t slept all night and there''s no one. Don''t you want your body?"


    William hadn''t heard his mother''s nagging and scolding for more than 20 years. At the moment, he felt happy. He was thinking that if he could be scolded by his mother all his life.


    "Where are you now?" Li Huixian snapped.


    William said with a smile, "I''m in the company, mom. Your son also knows how to make progress. Since I''ve entered the company, I have to report every day. I can''t fall at all. Am I very obedient?"


    Li Huixian was almost angry with William. "But I said to you, why did you run to the company without sleeping all night? Come back quickly."


    "Mom, I was just about to have a rest. You scolded me when you called." William complained wrongfully.


    As soon as Li Huixian heard this, she even cheered up and didn''t fight at all. "I care about you, isn''t it wrong?"


    William smiled, "no, no, mom is always right, wrong is also right... No! Mom is never wrong."


    Li Huixian snorted, "fancy words, what''s the use of telling me? Your brother even has children. Why don''t you know to worry at all?"


    William: "... No, mom, didn''t you say I don''t have a rest? Why is it here again? Then I''ll sleep for a while, dear mom, bye."


    With that, William Hung up without giving Li Huixian another chance to speak.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. He had a feeling of survival.


    Mom''s nagging skill should have been superb.


    "Wei Shao..." the SM slapped William up and down, looked at the grasshopper and smiled, "you are really good in front of your aunt, like a good son."


    William was proud. "I was a good son... Go away, you two go back to bed and come back in the afternoon."


    "But we''re not sleepy." William was dejected. "Are we going to live like this in the future?"


    The grasshopper also sighed, "yes, I want to go back to the past. Wei Shao, you take us to wander the Jianghu, rob the rich and help the poor, and be an unparalleled hero..."


    "What''s all that nonsense? Get out of here!" William impatiently interrupted the grasshopper and got up and went towards the two men.


    Seeing this, SM and grasshopper immediately got up and ran out.


    William stared at their backs and lay down on the sofa to have a rest.


    SM and grasshopper are really bored. They decide to go out on their own.


    He is a good son now.


    It''s just


    SM and grasshopper couldn''t help thinking, will Wei Shao be angry if he just keeps fooling around and doesn''t do anything?


    If that person gets angry, gives up weishao and tells Xi Jinyan about weishao directly, isn''t weishao very dangerous?


    Considering this, SM has some hair.


    After entering the elevator, SM asked in a low voice, "Hey, hasn''t that man heard anything recently? Why do I think there''s something wrong?"


    The grasshopper was startled. "Don''t talk."

 Chapter 1279

    "What are you doing?" the SM was unhappy.


    Grasshopper looked at the bobcat with a silly idiot. "You don''t know that the company is all eyes of the Jin Jin Yan. Now you say this, do you want to kill Wei Wei?"


    SM looked around. "Who''s in the elevator?"


    "Look at your top left," the grasshopper whispered.


    SM slowly raised his head along the upper left, and his sight fell on the monitor. The red light flashed.


    He shut his mouth at once.


    The grasshopper''s worry is quite reasonable. Xi Jinyan is a dark hearted man. He must not fully believe in Wei Shao... He doesn''t even have the most basic trust in Wei Shao. They really have to be careful everywhere. Otherwise, if they don''t know that sentence, they may kill Wei Shao and themselves.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Xi Jinyan is not a king, but he is more terrible than you. He is a devil, a great devil.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil hasn''t forgotten to promise that Bo Qing will be officially treated from today, so he came to Yuchuan''s downstairs just at 11 o''clock, took out his mobile phone and called Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing feels that she is going to go down before her chair is warm. She knew she wouldn''t come today. Anyway, the company is very peaceful recently, and there''s nothing wrong with her.


    It''s easy to be a boss, as long as there are more people working for yourself.


    Thinking blindly, Bo Qing left the office, went downstairs and got into Xi Jin Yan''s car.


    "Lawyer bo..." Bai Jian said hello to Bo Qing, started the engine and went to the garden villa.


    Thin pour nodded, and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s flawless side face, "little darling, what do you want to eat this noon?"


    Xi Jinyan: "whatever."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Whatever?


    Do men like to say these two words, too?


    If it goes on like this, Bo Qing is a little afraid. What if Xi Jinyan becomes like some girls and works like heaven and earth?


    She doesn''t know if she can stand it.


    But looking at Xi Jinyan''s face, she can forgive everything.


    Yes, there''s nothing she can''t forgive.


    Unless


    Bo Qing thought of something, gathered around Xi Jinyan, raised his hand and held his arm, "little darling, you must not cheat in the future."


    This is the only one she can''t forgive.


    Sitting in the white room driving in front: "


    Xi Jinyan: "


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became a little awkward... Of course, the embarrassment was in the dialogue room.


    Xi Jinyan only felt that Bo Qing''s brain should be cut open. He wanted to see what was inside.


    He almost reluctantly looked at thin tilt and said in a heavy voice, "I won''t."


    "..." thin tilted his eyes, twitched slightly, and smiled awkwardly.


    She''s so stupid. Why did she say this to Xi Jinyan?


    She said what she thought. She felt that she was about to become silly white and sweet... Only silly and white, not sweet at all.


    Thin lean down his head and silently pinch a cold sweat for his current IQ.


    "What are you thinking?" Xi Jinyan rubbed his thin head and smiled helplessly.


    Thin tilt shook his head, "nothing, I just suddenly thought of something..."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "Did you think I would cheat?"


    "No, no!" Bo Qing quickly waved his hand, "how can you cheat? I''m... I''m just thinking."

 Chapter 1280

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thinking of his cheating, the woman''s head should really be cut open.


    After a while, the car drove slowly into the villa garden and didn''t stop until the door of the villa.


    Bo Qing got off with Xi Jinyan and went upstairs to change clothes. Then she went to the kitchen.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t follow. Bo Qing didn''t worry and began to prepare lunch. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Pei Zhenglin. "Dr. Pei, come here now. Jin Yan and I are at home."


    "Yes, madam," said Pei Zhenglin.


    Bo Qing hung up the phone. Then he put down his cell phone and began to prepare lunch.


    But she couldn''t help being a little nervous. She didn''t know if there would be any progress when she saw Xi Jinyan for treatment for the first time.


    This kind of thing should not be in a hurry, but Bo Qing really hopes that Xi Jinyan can recover quickly.


    Before, when he was in the car, Bo Qing thought that Xi Jinyan would prepare a rich lunch at noon to cheer him up, but now think about it


    If Xi Jinyan eats too much, will it have any impact on the treatment?


    Although it is psychotherapy, eating may affect Xi Jinyan''s mood.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing simply cooked two bowls of noodles, and then went upstairs with two bowls of noodles.


    She put the noodle bowl on the table in the balcony garden. Then she went to Xi Jinyan''s study and asked Xi Jinyan to eat.


    So, when Xi Jinyan saw the two bowls of noodles, he recalled the two words he said in the car and nodded, "it''s really casual."


    After a meal, Bo Qing reacted. What did Xi Jinyan say? He glanced and said, "I''m not afraid you''re too strong to eat. Wait a minute, Dr. Pei will come. What if you''re too strong to eat and affect the treatment?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... No impact."


    Bo Qing gently patted Xi Jin Yan on the arm and coaxed him, "make do with it. I''ll prepare a rich dinner for you in the evening."


    Xi Jinyan sat down at the table, looked at thin tilt, picked up chopsticks, "put yourself on the table at night."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Put herself on the table... It''s a little interesting.


    "Well, I''ll encourage you on your first day of treatment."


    Xi Jinyan just said casually. Unexpectedly, Bo Qing really agreed. For the first time, he knew what it was, surprised and happy.


    "You promised?"


    Thin tilt nodded, "promise, what''s the matter? We haven''t tried it on the table or on the table. I also want to try it."


    While Xi Jinyan was satisfied, he also felt a burst of relief.


    It''s nice to have a like-minded daughter-in-law.


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan returned to his study. Bo Qing was waiting in the downstairs living room.


    When Pei Zhenglin came, it was an hour and a half later.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, madam."


    "No, we''ll be fine in the afternoon anyway." Bo Qing stood up and said with a smile, "Dr. Pei, sit down and have a drink first."


    Pei Zhenglin just sat down to drink a glass of water and said, "madam, sir, can we start now?"


    "Yes, let''s go up." Bo Qing took a deep breath and took Pei Zhenglin upstairs to Xi Jinyan''s study.


    Xi Jinyan was talking on the phone when he saw Bo Qing and Pei Zhenglin coming in and motioned with his eyes that they should sit down first.

 Chapter 1281

    Bo Qing and Pei Zhenglin waited for more than half an hour before Xi Jinyan put down his cell phone.


    "Let''s start." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    Pei Zhenglin immediately stood up. Seeing this, Bo Qing also stood up.


    Her heart almost mentioned her throat. When she was ill and saw a doctor, her psychological quality was not so bad.


    "Sir, please sit down first," Pei Zhenglin said, pointing to the massage chair on one side; "You can relax properly first."


    Xi Jinyan went over and sat down on the massage chair, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Thin lean looked at such Xi Jin Yan, and there was a trace of pain at the bottom of his heart.


    Whenever she thought of how much Xi Jinyan had experienced in the past, she felt that it might really be her own fault.


    If she hadn''t appeared five years ago, would his condition not have worsened?


    Bo Qing sighed silently and fell into a deep remorse. When he came back to God again, he heard Xi Jinyan say, "I can accept hypnosis now."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing strode forward and asked nervously in his voice, "hypnosis?"


    Pei Zhenglin nodded.


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again. His eyebrows frowned lightly. His expression was full of worry. "Are you going to accept hypnosis at the beginning of today? Is that ok?"


    Pei Zhenglin smiled, "madam, you don''t have to worry too much. Sir''s physical quality is absolutely no problem. If Mr. himself can accept hypnosis, there will be no problem."


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip, "but I heard that hypnosis also has an impact on body and mind."


    If Xi Jinyan were to experience what had happened in the past again, it would be another heavy blow to him. She was worried that Xi Jinyan would not be able to bear it.


    "Forget it today. Wait a few days..."


    "Don''t you always want me to receive treatment?" Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, his voice was soft and comforted: "isn''t it good for me to get better quickly?"


    "But..." Bo Qing still couldn''t help being nervous and afraid.


    "You''re here with me." Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and a light smile hung on his lips.


    Just now, he also thought that since they all agreed to receive treatment, maybe getting better soon is also responsible for Bo Qing.


    But now it seems that she has some resistance again.


    Xi Jinyan stretched out his hand towards Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing immediately went over and held Xi Jin Yan''s palm. The warmth in his palm calmed her worries a little.


    "Are you really all right?"


    "If you stay here with me, I''ll have no problem." Xi Jinyan said with a smile, as if comforting Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing feels that she is a little useless. At this time, she should encourage Xi Jinyan instead of holding him back.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing nodded, "OK, I''ve been here with you."


    Then she looked at Pei Zhenglin again, "Dr. Pei, you can start."


    Pei Zhenglin answered and came to Xi Jinyan. His voice was light and soft. "Sir, now please close your eyes and relax."


    Bo Qing always feels that Pei Zhenglin''s voice has a mysterious power, as if it is going to take Xi Jinyan to an unknown place.


    Xi Jinyan had closed his eyes and his eyebrows were calm.


    Bo Qing even began to be frightened. She didn''t know what it was for Xi Jinyan, but it was no doubt not a kind of torture for her.


    "OK, Mr. Xi." Pei Zhenglin''s voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1282

    Xi Jinyan slowly opened his eyes.


    Bo Qing gave a little pause and was about to ask if it was over. Pei Zhenglin raised his hands and came to Xi Jinyan''s eyes, "Mr. Xi, now please look at my hand and imagine that there is a clock here. The pointer starts from 12... Take a deep breath. When you breathe in, the pointer reaches 1..."


    It''s the first time Bo Qing has seen such hypnosis. Isn''t hypnosis using tools now?


    Like clocks?


    Is it all on your own imagination?


    She was thinking, and Xi Jinyan slowly closed his eyes again.


    When Bo Qing took back his thoughts again, he heard Pei Zhenglin whisper, "madam, OK."


    "So fast? Will it have any impact on Jin Yan?" Bo Qing''s voice was also low for fear of waking Xi Jin Yan.


    Pei Zhenglin shook his head and then motioned Bo Qing to look at Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan''s face was still calm, but gradually, his eyebrows frowned slightly, then frowned more and more tightly, frowned more and more tightly, and finally clenched his fists tightly.


    Bo Qing''s heart came to his throat again, as if it would jump out of his mouth in the next second.


    Has he gone back?


    What did he think of?


    Is it what he doesn''t want to tell her?


    Thin inclined hands also followed the sound of clenching and stared at Xi Jin Yan for a moment.


    Xi Jinyan''s body moved slightly and seemed to begin to struggle. Even the green veins on his forehead burst up bit by bit.


    Bo Qing is a little scared and wants to wake Xi Jinyan now, but she knows that if she really wakes Xi Jinyan, she may hurt him.


    She should trust Dr. Pei.


    Xi Jinyan reacted more and more, until finally


    "Don''t... don''t come here..." his voice was very low, with a kind of fear from the heart.


    That''s Xi Jinyan. What and who can make him so afraid?


    Bo Qing''s eyes turned red, and she couldn''t calm down anymore. Now she just wanted to hold Xi Jin Yan tightly, encourage him, give him a sense of security, and tell him that she would always be by his side.


    But Pei Zhenglin stopped Bo Qing, "madam, I have discretion."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and wanted to ask Pei Zhenglin to end hypnosis, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No!" Xi Jin Yan suddenly roared, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    His face was pale, and even a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    It was the first time Bo Qing saw such Xi Jinyan. She was startled. Almost instinctively, she ran up and hugged Xi Jinyan tightly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, little darling, I''m here, I''m here, it''s all right..." Bo Qing held Xi Jin Yan''s head, patted it gently, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Xi Jinyan gradually calmed down in Bo Qing''s arms.


    Finally, Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan back to the room and coaxed him to sleep. Then he left the bedroom and came to the study.


    Pei Zhenglin saw Bo tilting in and immediately stood up, "madam, please sit down."


    Bo Qing closed the door of his study and hurriedly said, "Dr. Pei, what does Jin Yan''s reaction represent? His reaction is so strong that I''m worried..."


    She worried that this hypnosis not only failed to help Xi Jinyan, but also caused a deeper psychological shadow on him.


    Pei Zhenglin frowned. "I didn''t expect your husband''s reaction to be so strong, but madam, your husband must go through this. You must not be soft hearted at this time."

 Chapter 1283

    Bo Qing''s face was embarrassed. "I know, but I just... I even regret seeing him in such pain. I shouldn''t force him to receive treatment."


    Pei Zhenglin looked serious and said, "madam, if you think so, it will delay your husband. It''s not easy, sir, because you are willing to receive treatment. If you hesitate again, it''s not good for your husband."


    Bo Qing nodded. "I know, Dr. Pei, is there any easier treatment? For example, I can accompany Jin Yan to relax, go out and let him relax. If I can let him tell me what he has experienced before, will that also help his treatment?"


    Pei Zhenglin smiled. "Of course, I said that my wife is Mr.''s medicine guide. If my wife can help Mr. face his past, it will be much more helpful to Mr. than me and today''s hypnosis."


    Bo Qing smelled the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I''ll try, but I''m still bothering you these days. Dr. Pei, I can control Jin Yan''s mood and mood, but I need you to observe his condition every day."


    Pei Zhenglin smiled. "I''m your personal doctor. It''s my duty and obligation to be with you. It''s also our mission to be a doctor."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although what Pei Zhenglin said is a little official, she is still very grateful to Pei Zhenglin.


    Moreover, with Pei Zhenglin at this time, she is also a lot more down-to-earth.


    She nodded, chatted with Pei Zhenglin for a while, and went back to her bedroom to accompany Xi Jinyan.


    When Xi Jinyan opened his eyes again, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bo Qing saw Xi Jinyan wake up for the first time. He immediately came forward and said softly, "you''re awake."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was still a little pale. He looked at thin inclination lightly, answered and got up slowly.


    Bo Qing immediately hugged Xi Jinyan and said remorsefully, "honey, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t force you to see a psychologist. I''m sorry."


    Xi Jinyan experienced a hypnosis, some vitality was greatly damaged, but he still gently hugged Bo Qing, patted her on the back and comforted, "I''m fine."


    Bo Qing doesn''t believe what Xi Jinyan said. He doesn''t look like he''s okay at all.


    She held Xi Jinyan''s arm tightly, "little darling, I''m by your side, and I''ll always be by your side."


    The waves in Xi Jinyan''s heart calmed down bit by bit because of Bo Qing''s existence.


    But there was still a feeling that he was recovering from a serious illness, which made him powerless all over.


    Bo Qing didn''t ask Xi Jin Yan what he went through when he was hypnotized to sleep.


    In the future, she will follow suit and let Xi Jinyan speak out on his own initiative.


    She patted Xi Jin Yan, "I''ll pour you some water first, and then we''ll go out for a walk, okay? The weather outside is very good."


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath, and the light and cold breath from Bo Qing''s body lingered around the tip of his nose, and his heart gradually became more secure.


    He nodded and answered faintly, but he didn''t let go of the thin tilt.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. He was silent. He forced himself to raise his lips and smile. "Then you go to pour water with me. After drinking water, we''ll go out for a walk."


    Xi Jinyan loosened Bo Qing, but immediately held her little hand.


    Bo Qing''s hand is weak and boneless, but it seems to contain powerful power, which can always bring him a great sense of dependence.

 Chapter 1284

    Thin poured a glass of water to Xi Jin Yan, watched him drink up, and the smile on his lips deepened slightly, "do you want more?"


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bo Qing poured another glass of water to Xi Jin Yan. When he finished drinking, he took him out of the bedroom.


    Outside, the sun is still sunny, but the sun is not as hot as one or two o''clock.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan came to the garden together, followed the river and went to the small wharf.


    The breeze blows gently, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance.


    Thin tilted his head and looked at Xi Jinyan''s side face. His pink lips gently recalled a light radian. "It''s good to bask in the sun. This is the best way to replenish calcium."


    Xi Jinyan slowly raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was more than five o''clock.


    He frowned and was about to open his mouth. Bo Qing pressed down his big palm, "you don''t want to think about anything now. Just go for a walk with me happily and leave the company to Baijian."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "who''s going to pick up Dudu from school?"


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was worried about this. He smiled and said, "it''s Luo Qing. Doodle will go to Italy with her tomorrow, so doodle won''t come back tonight."


    "Dudu said she wanted to go?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    "I haven''t asked yet. It''s better for Dudu to go. I''ll just play. Otherwise, she''s at home recently, and I don''t have time to take care of her."


    Dudu is only four years old this year, but she is very sensible and knows how to take care of herself.


    With Jin Yan''s four uncles and four aunts taking care of him, Bo Qing is relieved to let Dudu go with them.


    Besides, xiluoqing looks like she really likes Dudu.


    William is a little unreliable, but William should know that Xi Jinyan will send someone to protect Dudu, so even if William really has any ideas, he won''t do it at this time.


    He doesn''t want to involve his parents and family.


    Therefore, Bo Qing promised to let Dudu go to Italy with Xi Luoqing so that she could stay at home and concentrate on taking care of Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan has just been hypnotized. Even if he doesn''t hurt his vitality, his mood will be affected.


    So now for her, the most important thing is to calm Xi Jinyan''s mood.


    Xi Jinyan naturally knows what Bo Qing thinks, but he is still a little worried about Dudu.


    Thinking that Dudu had finished school now, Xi Jinyan stretched out another big palm towards Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt slightly a meal, "what?"


    "Mobile phone." Xi Jin Yan moved his fingers twice.


    Knowing that Xi Jinyan was going to call Dudu, Bo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan unlocked it directly.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    When did this guy record his face on her cell phone?


    Did he peek at her cell phone? She doesn''t know, does she?


    Just thinking, Xi Jinyan has dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    When he turned on the hands-free, grandma Dudu''s voice immediately came, "Daddy, do you miss me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his voice was gentle and full of magnetism. "Yes, daddy misses you."


    "Really?" Dudu giggled, "but why don''t I believe it?"


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Dudu''s words, "Daddy doesn''t lie to you."


    "Forget it. How can you miss me with my aunt? But it doesn''t matter. I have a lot to do now. You don''t have to worry about me. Go sweet with my aunt."

 Chapter 1285

    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing and seemed to say, look how eloquent your daughter is.


    Bo Qing gave Xi Jin Yan a look of "that''s what I taught".


    "Daddy, do you have anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first. I''m going to play." Dudu hung up in a hurry.


    Xi Jinyan knew that Dudu and his fourth uncle''s family had also mixed up. He was simply a good communicator.


    But he still asked the question, "Dudu, do you want to go to Italy?"


    "Yes, my aunt also said that after attending the graduation ceremony, she would take me to Rome, and now it is fashion week. My aunt would also take me to Milan for fashion week."


    When Dudu talks, his tone is yearning.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again. Seeing that Bo Qing nodded, he continued, "have a good time. Remember not to run around at that time, followed by four grandparents, aunts and third uncles. Do you hear me?"


    Dudu pie pie small mouth, "Daddy, how can you be as wordy as aunt."


    "..." Bo Qing opened his mouth and looked fierce, like a angry kitten, "Dudu, I''m still on the side. I can hear you."


    Dudu laughed. "Bye, daddy, bye, aunt."


    Then he hung up directly.


    Thin lean gnashed his teeth. "This stinky toot, why am I wordy? Is she better than me? My nickname is not Xiaohua, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing at Bo Qingqi.


    "You still laugh. It''s all your daughters. I''m going to be angry." Bo Qingchen glanced at Xi Jinyan.


    Seeing the smile on Xi Jinyan''s lips, she felt a lot easier.


    It seems that the hypnosis just now didn''t affect him.


    But what was it? He always said "no" and "don''t come here". Bo Qing knew that it must be a very serious thing to leave such a big shadow in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    If she knows who did it, she must make that person pay the price.


    Xi Jinyan looked in Bo Qing''s communication again, found Xi Xu''an''s telephone number, and then dialed.


    Xi Xu''an thought it was Bo Qing. After connecting, he smiled and said, "Miss Qin..."


    "It''s me." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    Xi Xu settled down and smiled, "Jin Yan, I thought it was Miss Qin. What''s up?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly, "I have a route to Italy. I''ll ask the captain to send you there tomorrow. Luo Qing''s graduation ceremony starts the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Xi Xu''an wanted to say that they had booked air tickets, but he thought that Xi Jinyan must be worried about Dudu, so he would send out his private plane. He nodded and said, "it''s the day after tomorrow, so we''ll go directly to your airport tomorrow morning."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing again, "we''ll send the plane together tomorrow morning."


    "Of course." thin pour nodded, suddenly raised his hand, covered his heart, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. "Jin Yan, Dudu went out for the first time. Although there are four uncles and four aunts to take care of, I''m not with her. This is really the first time. I''m suddenly moved. Our daughter has grown up."


    Xi Jinyan: "... She is only four years old."


    Bo Qing''s moved look suddenly disappeared, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes became dead fish eyes.

 Chapter 1286

    Xi Jin Yan Mo eyebrowed lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You can''t speak at all. You should nod your head at this time, and then say," well, our daughter is indeed grown up. "Thin Tucao could not help but Tucao," I want to make complaints about your EQ not high, and I have not wronged you. "


    Xi Jinyan: "


    This began to dislike him again.


    With a helpless smile, Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK, I said, our daughter has really grown up."


    Bo Qing said, "learn now and sell now. Do you remember? Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we''ve been together for nearly five months. You really haven''t made any progress... Jin Yan, we''ve known each other for five months."


    Xi Jinyan: "five years and five months."


    "OK, OK, five years and five months." Bo Qing smiled, grabbed Xi Jin Yan''s palm and continued to walk towards the small wharf.


    There are two kayaks parked at the dock, both of which are double.


    Bo Qing was eager to try, jumped up, pointed to the kayak and said, "let''s play that."


    With that, she dragged Xi Jinyan to the small wharf and prepared to go into the water.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the sample of Bo Qing and smiled, "will you?"


    "I won''t. You will. Besides, it shouldn''t be difficult to row." Bo Qing said as he took off his shoes. Then he put his shoes aside, stepped barefoot on the artificial beach and headed for the kayak.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult." Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    Bo Qing didn''t hear what Xi Jinyan said. She was already in the kayak. Although she swayed twice, she succeeded in sitting in it.


    Then she turned and waved to Xi Jin Yan, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Xi Jinyan took off his slippers directly, took a few steps and entered the kayak.


    Bo Qing handed Xi Jin Yan two oars. "I''ll call one, two, three, and we''ll start. OK, one, two, three, start!"


    With that, Bo Qing began to slide the two oars desperately.


    Xi Jinyan also started, but the kayak didn''t seem to give them face and kept turning around.


    "Hmm?" Bo Qing finally found something wrong. He suddenly turned and looked at Xi Jinyan. When he wanted to ask Xi Jinyan if he couldn''t row a kayak, the result might be that Bo Qing''s turning range was a little large. The kayak flashed. Then he only heard a shriek of "ah ah", and they all fell into the water.


    To be clear, it was not Xi Jinyan who screamed.


    After he fell into the water, Bo splashed and shouted desperately, "Xi Jinyan, save me, save me!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    "Xi Jinyan save me!" Bo Qing drank several mouthfuls of water, but there was still a flurry in the water.


    Xi Jinyan shook his head and hurriedly swam to hold Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing coughed out loudly. He calmed down after a long time. He wiped the water off his face and stared at Xi Jin Yan. "Why didn''t you save me?"


    Xi Jinyan twitched from the corner of his eye, "I remember when I taught you to swim before, you learned it."


    Thin tilt: "


    Yes, she can swim. She''s no longer a land duck.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing immediately left Xi Jin Yan''s arms, turned and plunged into the water, swimming happily like a mermaid.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Qing swam for a long time. After he had a good time, he came back again. He swam around Xi Jinyan a few more times and smiled, "I really can swim. I forgot."

 Chapter 1287

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Seeing that Xi Jin Yan didn''t speak, Bo Qin thought that he must have been very funny when he was splashing in the water just now.


    Xi Jinyan must be laughing at her.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Xi Jinyan kept holding back. When Bo Qing asked this question, he couldn''t help laughing silently, shaking his shoulders.


    Although Bo Qing likes Xi Jinyan''s smile very much, she also hopes Xi Jinyan to be happy every day, but the premise is that she doesn''t want to grow on Xi Jinyan''s smile.


    Xi Jinyan''s smile made her feel like an idiot.


    "Stop laughing. Is it so funny?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    His childhood education is not to laugh at others... Unless he can''t help it.


    He really couldn''t help it.


    Bo Qing really felt like a joke, and his self-confidence was seriously hit. He gave Xi Jin Yan a hard look, turned and climbed to the shore and sat on the dock.


    Xi Jinyan smiled enough before he passed. He sat down beside Bo Qing, looked at her sideways, coughed softly, and slowly opened his mouth, "angry?"


    "What can I be angry about? We''re half weight. No one needs to laugh at anyone. You can''t even row a kayak well. You''re laughing here."


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips closed tightly, but his smile overflowed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Bo Qing was helpless. "Is it so funny?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded honestly, "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, just laugh. You''re about to lose me.


    Xi Jinyan saw that Bo Qing was really angry and took several deep breaths, which forced him to take it seriously, "OK."


    Thin tilted his eyes. "You can''t row a kayak. What do you buy it for?"


    Xi Jinyan coughed, "Andrea will."


    "Are you cold? Go back and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold." Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan coughing and was a little worried. He immediately stood up.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t dare to say that he wanted to laugh, so he coughed to cover up, got up and walked towards the villa with Bo Qing.


    As soon as they entered, Jingshuang''s voice rang, "boss, Mr. Xi, you two fell into the water?"


    Xi Jinyan lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    But Bo Qing seemed to hear the muffled laughter from Xi Jin Yan''s chest.


    This man is really


    Squinting at Xi Jin Yan, Bo Qing said, "no, we went swimming in the river just now."


    "I want to go too," Jing Shuang said and ran out.


    Several question marks popped up on Bo Qing''s head.


    Jing Shuang, how can you swim without changing your swimsuit?


    I fell into the water. I didn''t really go swimming.


    The child is too honest.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Shaking his head, Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan entered the elevator.


    After taking a shower, drying his hair and changing his clothes, Bo Qing left the bedroom.


    Xi Jinyan has already changed his clothes. He will go to the study.


    Bo Qing didn''t bother her. He looked at the time and was ready to go downstairs to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    "Madam..." Pei Zhenglin''s voice sounded when Bo Qing was about to enter the elevator.


    Bo Qing turned slowly and said hello with a smile, "Dr. Pei..."


    Pei Zhenglin stepped forward, "how''s your situation?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Pei Zhenglin frowned and asked anxiously, "is it very bad?"


    "No, very good." Bo Qing felt his nose in embarrassment.

 Chapter 1288

    Xi Jin Yan laughed like that just now. Can it be bad?


    "Dr. Pei, Jin Yan is fine now. I think you''re right. He''s really in a much better mood when I''m around him."


    Although Xi Jinyan was foolishly laughed at by her, Bo Qing was very pleased. At least she could make Xi Jinyan laugh. Be stupid.


    Pei Zhenglin was relieved when he heard Bo Qing say so. "As long as his wife is always with him, his situation will be better and better."


    Because of Pei Zhenglin''s words, Bo Qing''s heart was bright, as if he had shone a meter of sunshine.


    When Dr. Pei said so, she was relieved.


    Pei Zhenglin nodded again, "madam, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Bo Qing answered softly, watched Pei Zhenglin go back to his room, turned into the elevator and went to the kitchen.


    After more than two hours, Bo Qing put the last dish on the table. Then he took off his apron and ran upstairs.


    She stopped at the door of Xi Jinyan''s study, knocked on the door three times, and then opened the door directly, "little darling, have a meal."


    Xi Jinyan looked up, his eyes tilted, nodded, his eyes fell in front of the computer screen again, said two words of English, and then slowly stood up.


    They went downstairs together and came to the restaurant.


    Jing Shuang has already taken his seat. Seeing Xi Jinyan coming in, Jing Shuang immediately waved, "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and sat down at the table.


    Bo Qing looked at the door. "Where''s Dr. Pei? Didn''t you tell Dr. Pei to eat?"


    Jing Shuang skimmed his mouth. "Dr. Pei has already eaten it."


    Bo Qing knew that Pei Zhenglin must not be used to eating at the same table with Xi Jinyan, or dare not, so he didn''t say anything. He sat down directly and picked up chopsticks.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan out for a walk to eat. He walked for more than an hour before returning.


    After washing together again, they had nothing to do, so they directly lay down in bed.


    Xi Jinyan seemed very honest tonight. She lay in bed. He didn''t respond at all.


    Thin tilted his head and couldn''t help asking, "honey, didn''t you tell me to put myself on the table?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, with a soft voice, "I''m a little tired."


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan had just been hypnotized and experienced his shadow again. His body and mind must have some influence.


    This is exactly what Bo Qing is worried about.


    She suddenly sat up, stared at Xi Jin Yan for a while, silently cleared her throat, and asked anxiously, "little darling, you... You..."


    Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing hesitating and murmuring, and his ink eyebrows frowned slightly. He vaguely had a premonition that Bo Qing wanted to speak without surprise.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Bo Qing asked Xi Jinyan a startling question, "do you have any... What obstacles?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    She did not disappoint him.


    Did she think he had a problem?


    Thin lips pursed. Xi Jinyan''s dark vision shrouded thin tilt. After watching it for a while, he turned over and pressed thin tilt under him.


    Thin tilt struggled reflexively, "no!"


    Xi Jinyan molar Huo Huo, "wait a minute, you''ll know if I have any obstacles."


    "I know, I know now, you don''t, you don''t." Bo Qing quickly changed his mouth and tried to push Xi Jinyan away.


    She really believed that Xi Jinyan had no obstacles. Just now she just asked casually.

 Chapter 1289

    "I know you have no obstacles. I believe you. Lie back quickly." Bo Qing patted Xi Jinyan''s face and said, "I don''t doubt your ability. I''m worried about you."


    Xi Jinyan was laughed by Bo Qingqi, "worried about whether I have obstacles?"


    Bo Qing wanted to slap himself with a big mouth.


    Make your mouth cheap again!


    After swallowing his saliva, Bo Qing explained almost crying, "little darling, I sometimes don''t talk in my head. Can you not take it to heart?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was a little ugly. "Do you think which man will not take it to heart? Or do you think I''m not a man..."


    "No, no!" Bo Qing quickly waved his hand, "how can you not be a man? You are the most man."


    Xi Jinyan seemed to be very useful because he smiled.


    Bo Qing thought that pure Xi Jin Yan would not understand.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, pointed to Xi Jin Yan''s sullen face and smiled, "little darling, you don''t learn well, you understand."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "well, those who are close to Zhu are red."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I thank you for not saying that people who get close to ink are black.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went to bed early last night and woke up early in the morning.


    Just now William also called and said that they had gone to the airport. Bo Qing simply ate something with Xi Jinyan, got in the car and went to Xi Jinyan''s private airport.


    On the way, Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "honey, don''t you have an airline? Why don''t you put the plane there?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I have to pay the rent."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Does your airline have to pay rent?


    Just because I don''t want to pay the rent, so I just built a private airport?


    Evil rich man!


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    At this meeting, she couldn''t help reminding Xi Jinyan that her salary couldn''t be less.


    But they all have their own private airport. How much money can they owe her?


    "Honey, I want to tell you another thing."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "tell me."


    "Then I''ll say it directly." Bo Qing rubbed his hands and laughed, "yes, can I advance my salary?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    When Bo Qing saw Xi Jin Yan not talking, he hurriedly said, "I can''t run either. Just give it to me first. I want to invest in variety shows, but I''m a little short of money recently. Tun IP cost me millions."


    "How can I believe you when you say you can''t run?" Xi Jinyan asked seriously.


    He really takes this problem seriously when he steps on a horse.


    This man is really emotional.


    Thin tilt tightened the steering wheel in his hand and muttered angrily, "where can I run?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled and said seriously, "I don''t think you should ask for money."


    Thin lean a nervous, almost came to an emergency brake, "why?"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "if the relationship between us is based on money, it''s really too impure, don''t you think?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that it doesn''t matter to me? Really, you can corrode me and insult me with money." Bo Qing said from the bottom of his heart.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "how''s it going?"

 Chapter 1290

    Xi Jin Yan smiled silently, "forget it."


    "Forget it?" Bo Qing''s lips trembled with anger. "Forget it? You''re just... Lao Lai, Xi Jinyan, I''m a lawyer. If you''re a son... Darling, when will we go to register?"


    Xi Jinyan was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he didn''t keep up with Bo Qing''s rhythm.


    Why did you suddenly mention registration?


    He looked at her with a look of surprise between his magical eyebrows.


    Thin lean smiled, his bright and moving eyes were full of light, and the corners of his lips raised a strange radian, "I''m serious."


    "My Hukou book is at home." Xi Jinyan said, raising his hand and looking at the time. It''s still early. "It''s still time to go back and get it. Or, where do you want to register?"


    "I......" Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to be serious. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She''s just kidding.


    "Xi Jinyan, you can think about it. I''m a lawyer. If you register with me and divorce in the future, I''ll make you can''t even take your underpants."


    That''s what she just planned.


    If Xi Jinyan dared to rely on her hard-earned money, she would let Xi Jinyan clean out of the house.


    Of course, it was just a joke. I didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to take it seriously.


    He took her words of divorce seriously. Bo Qing instantly felt that the pressure around Xi Jinyan became extremely low.


    Bo Qing knew that he had said something wrong and closed his eyes with chagrin. "I''m kidding, sweetie. Can''t you even hear me kidding?"


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing with a dark look and asked in a deep voice, "do you think this joke is interesting?"


    Thin tilted his head. "It''s meaningless. It''s meaningless at all."


    She just has a cheap mouth. This problem may not be changed.


    "Don''t be angry, darling. I won''t joke like this in the future."


    Xi Jinyan breathed heavily, pondered for a moment and asked, "did you think of where to register?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s over. It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "Can I say, am I kidding?"


    Feeling the pressure around Xi Jinyan getting lower and lower, Bo Qing quickly shook his head, "no, no, no kidding, I''m serious. Let me think about it. Give me a few days first."


    Xi Jinyan: "three days."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Three days


    In other words, after three days, must she register with Xi Jinyan?


    Just register. Anyway, they have to register for marriage sooner or later.


    Thinking like this, thin pour nodded.


    The car continued to drive smoothly on the road.


    After a while, Bo Qing parked his car at Xi Jin Yan''s private airport.


    The people in the fourth room and Dudu have arrived and are standing under the plane.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan and Bo tilting out of the car, Dudu''s short legs quickly turned upside down and rushed towards Bo tilting.


    Thin lean squats down to catch Dudu and gently touches Dudu''s small head. "Dudu, go there and be good. Listen to the words of four grandparents, four grandmothers, aunts and three uncles. You can''t run around. You should follow adults closely."


    Dudu nodded again and again, "I know. I also know that daddy will send someone to protect me, so aunt, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself."


    Bo Qing was really moved. The waves in her heart turned into waves, beating her heart wall again and again.

 Chapter 1291

    Sobbing, her Dudu has really grown up. She can leave her parents and go abroad to play by herself.


    "Dudu, this is your first time to go abroad alone. Although there are four grandparents, four grandmothers, aunts and three uncles to take care of you, mom... Aunts are really happy. Dudu has grown up."


    Dudu is also the first time to leave mommy and go out by herself. She is really reluctant to give up.


    She raised a pair of lotus root arms, tightly hugged Bo Qing''s neck, put her small mouth close to Bo Qing''s ear, and said at a volume that only they could hear: "Mommy, I''m going to get married sooner or later. You should get used to it from now on."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    All the good feelings disappeared because of Dudu''s words.


    Get married, get married, doodle, you just want to get married, don''t you?


    The pink lips pursed, thin tilted, let go of Dudu, gently pinched her little face, "well, do you have anything else to say to your father?"


    Dudu came to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan squatted down slowly, "Dudu..."


    Dudu smiled, "Daddy, I''ll go first. You''re good. Don''t always make your aunt angry. If you don''t understand anything, just call me and ask me. Don''t make your own decisions. I''m not with you. If your aunt really ignores you, no one will give you the main idea."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Dudu is really worried about her life.


    "Well, I''ll go up, aunt. Take good care of Daddy. Don''t be like him." Dudu waved to Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan.


    "I know, I know, you have a good time." thin tilt waved his hand, his eyes fell on Xi Xu''an again, nodded, "fourth uncle and fourth aunt, Dudu will trouble you."


    Xi Xu''an can see that Dudu and "Qin Qing" have really good feelings, and he is also happy for Dudu.


    He nodded. "Don''t worry."


    Then Xi Xu''an''s eyes fell on Xi Jin Yan, "Jin Yan, let''s go first."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer and watched the party get on the plane.


    Then the plane got up slowly, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s hand and rubbed it gently, "let''s go."


    Thin tilt slowly retracted and fell back in the sight of the horizon


    Dudu has gone to Italy and won''t be back for a week.


    In this week''s time... She and Xi Jinyan are not free!


    "Little darling, let''s go to play too!" Bo Qing said excitedly.


    "...." Xi Jinyan''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Didn''t you worry about Dudu just now?


    I changed my face so soon.


    Sure enough, it''s my mother.


    He was also his father, so he nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to the company and explain it first. I''ll start tomorrow."


    "Da, Da, Da..." Bo Qing hummed a little song, took Xi Jin Yan''s palm, turned and jumped on the bus.


    He is about to open a romantic world with Xi Jinyan. Bo Qing is excited and looking forward to it. He can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane


    Xiluoqing and William are playing with Dudu outside. Li Huixian calls Xi Xu''an into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, Li Huixian whispered, "Qin Qin really doesn''t think he is an outsider. Doodle is our granddaughter. Of course we will take good care of it. She needs to worry about it?"


    Xi Xuan frowned and pursed his lips. "What''s the matter with you recently? Why do you always say such words?"

 Chapter 1292

    As like as two peas traditional code of conduct, Li Huixian looked at the door and looked at the door. "What I do is for the sake of toot," he said. "Dudu is still young. What kind of human nature does not understand? You say that Qin Qin is just like a fox, and looks at it is not a good woman. What if she uses toot?"


    Xi Xu frowned more and more. "You can''t judge a person by appearance. Being beautiful is a snake and scorpion heart? I think Miss Qin is very good."


    Hearing the speech, Li Huixian smiled coldly and said strangely: "you just look at the beauty of people''s parents..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xi Xu''an completely lost his patience and angrily interrupted Li Huixian. "You''ve changed since William came back. I warn you, you''re not allowed to say these words even if you''re rotten to your stomach. Do you hear me?"


    Although Li Huixian is unconvinced, relying on her identity as the Xi family and the support of Xi Jin Yan and Xi Xu''an for so many years, she has always been above the top and arrogant. She is arrogant and domineering outside. After all, she is from the Xi family. Everyone wants to give her some face, but it will


    Xi Xu''an was really angry, and Li Huixian didn''t dare to say more, and her eyes fell elsewhere.


    "Do you hear me?" Xi Xu Anli drank.


    "I heard it." Li Huixian was unwilling and responded obediently.


    At the real moment, she was still afraid of sissian.


    Xi Xu''an stopped talking to Li Huixian and turned around and went out of the bedroom.


    Just now his voice, William and Xi Luoqing outside, and Dudu, all heard it.


    As soon as Xi Xu''an went out, he saw three people looking at him. He paused. Then he pulled his lips and smiled. He went to hold Dudu in his arms. "Dudu, what do you want to eat? Let''s go to the kitchen and have a look? There are a lot of delicious food in the kitchen."


    Dudu nodded cleverly, "OK."


    Xi Xu''an took Du Du to the kitchen.


    Xi Luoqing kept looking at Xi Xu''an''s back until she couldn''t see it. She said anxiously, "my parents quarreled. I''ll go and see my mother first."


    William gave a faint answer without saying anything. He slowly lowered his eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    When I was a child, my parents had a good relationship and never quarreled. What happened just now?


    Xi Luoqing has got up and came to Li Huixian''s bedroom.


    Li Huixian sat on the bed. Yu Guang saw Xi Luoqing come in. Tears fell down at once, as if she had been wronged.


    Xi Luoqing was startled. She hurried forward, sat down next to Li Huixian and patted her on the back. "Mom, what happened? Why are you crying?"


    Li Huixian sighed and raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. "It''s not your father yet. I only said two bad words about Qin Qing, and he was angry."


    When Xi Luoqing heard the speech, the smoke turned a few circles and asked tentatively, "Miss Qin? What''s the matter with Miss Qin?"


    Li Huixian shook her head. "In fact, I didn''t say anything. I''m not thinking about Dudu. Qin Qin is so good to Dudu now. Who knows if she used Dudu to marry into the Xi family. What I said is also true. Your father was angry."


    Xi Luoqing said what she thought in her heart through Li Huixian''s mouth, because Li Huixian thought the same as herself, she was more confident that Li Huixian would stand on her side.


    She patted Li Huixian again. "Mom, you''re right. This time, Dad went too far."

 Chapter 1293

    "I knew that no one else could be trusted, but my daughter could be trusted." Li Huixian was slightly relieved. "Luo Qing, this time you will enter Xi''s work. You should behave well and let them see that women are no worse than men."


    Xiluoqing nodded with a smile, "Mom, I''ll try."


    Li Huixian sighed, "and your brother, who doesn''t work all day and doesn''t come back all night as soon as he goes out. If you''re okay, help me talk about him. You two are the same age and can think of going together. Unlike us, when you''re old, no one listens to what you say."


    "Mom, William listens to you very much." xiluoqing raised a proper smile on her lips, "even if he is used to freedom outside and some habits haven''t changed, I''ll talk about him then."


    Li Huixian then resumed her smile. "Fortunately, you will not leave your mother after graduation. Otherwise, your mother doesn''t know who to talk to in the future."


    "Then tell me." Xi Luoqing got into Li Huixian''s arms. "I''ll always be my mother''s little cotton padded jacket."


    Li Huixian raised her hand over Xi Luoqing''s shoulder and patted, "Luoqing, mom is actually more worried about you than your brother. You''re twenty-seven this year. You''re old. Should you find a mother-in-law?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing looked a little sluggish. She sat up silently and said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve just come back and I''m just ready to enter the company. I think I''d better do something well first. When I have a foothold in the company, I can be alone, and then it''s not too late to consider getting married."


    Li Huixian glared at Xi Luoqing. "What''s not too late? When do you have to wait? When are you in your thirties? Who wants you, a good man?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled, "Mom, now many young people choose to start a career first and then start a family. I''m so excellent. You''re worried that I can''t find my mother-in-law."


    "I''m not forcing you to find your mother-in-law..." speaking of this, Li Huixian looked at the bedroom door and whispered: "Luo Qing, now your brother is back. When your brother returned to the dinner party that day, you didn''t see the eyes of those rooms looking at us, especially the relationship between your brother and your big brother is so good. Your big brother doesn''t have his own brother. He will certainly promote William in the future."


    Xiluoqing paused, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "It''s a good thing, but Jin Yan is the head of the family. We can''t be too eccentric. We still need to fight for some things ourselves." Li Huixian held Xi Luoqing''s hand, "As long as you get married and your brother finds another daughter-in-law, we will stabilize. There will be more people and more things. Otherwise, what do you think those rooms are trying hard to have children for?"


    "But... I really don''t want to get married now." xiluoqing lowered her head and pretended to be shy.


    "It''s okay. You''re busy with you first. Mom will look for you. Let''s have a look when we meet a good one. Mom won''t pit you. Qi family, you know? I have a good relationship with the old lady of their family. Mrs. Qi also has several grandchildren who are not married. I''ll talk to Mrs. Qi when I come back."


    "Mom..." Xi Luoqing hurriedly wanted to stop, but was interrupted by Li Huixian.


    "That''s settled. If you can marry into the Qi family, it''s not much worse than our Xi family. The Xi family and the Qi family have always been friends. Then your status will be stable."

 Chapter 1294

    Xi Luoqing knew that Li Huixian had made up her mind to expand their enrollment to stabilize her position in the Xi family. Even if she didn''t say anything, she simply remained silent.


    After chatting with Li Huixian for a while, Li Huixian said she was tired and wanted to rest. Xi Luoqing went out.


    Xixian and Dudu went to the restaurant. At this meeting, William was the only one sitting on the sofa.


    Xi Luoqing looked at William without a trace, turned her eyes a few times, went over and sat down next to William.


    William saw that Xi Luoqing seemed to have something on his mind. So something happened between his parents. He quickly asked, "mom is still angry?"


    Xi Luoqing shook her head. "No, my parents just fought a few words. It''s okay."


    William looked up and down at Xi Luoqing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiluoqing sighed, "mom said, when I come back, arrange for me to go on a blind date."


    "Blind date?" William laughed.


    Xiluoqing glared at William, "don''t laugh. Do you think you can be less? But you''re a brother, so mom won''t be so worried. It''s going to happen sooner or later."


    "Sister, if you go on a blind date, don''t you have no last hope over there?" William gloated.


    "You also said that I''m almost worried to death. Now you know my secret, and I can only tell you." xiluoqing frowned, silent, and turned her head to William''s line of sight. "Can you help me?"


    William saw that Xi Luoqing was really distressed, so he took back the smile on his lips and said in embarrassment, "how can I help you? You can see that my brother really likes his sister-in-law. I said to let him be with you. He just listens to me."


    "No, I mean mom, William, can you tell mom for me? I don''t want to go on a blind date." Xi Luoqing begged.


    William can see that Xi Luoqing sincerely wants to ask him for help, and suddenly his desire to protect burst out.


    In fact, they can be brothers and sisters. Although they are not related by blood, it is also a kind of fate.


    Besides, Xi Luoqing just likes Xi Jinyan. There''s nothing wrong with it. At most, she''s a little scheming.


    Now that man has no idea?


    Bo Qing is more thoughtful and deceives the Xi family.


    Thinking like this, William suddenly found that Xi Luoqing was good, good for his parents, and he didn''t have to fight Xi Luoqing everywhere.


    With that in mind, William nodded, "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Really?" Xi Luoqing''s eyes brightened.


    William ruffian smiled, "it''s nothing, but don''t tell mom. I may scold when I say it. It''s useless."


    Xiluoqing frowned, "what should I do?"


    William raised his eyebrows and vowed, "first promise to go on a blind date, and then I''ll stir it up for you."


    Xiluoqing couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I have confidence in you for such a bad thing."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ask him for help and scold him. Who is this.


    "But thank you." xiluoqing patted William on the shoulder. "It''s successful. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    William cut, "I don''t need you a meal."


    "Do you repent?" asked Xi Luoqing nervously.


    "No, I''ll help you." William pursed his lips. "You''re scared."


    Xi Luoqing was relieved, "my brother is better to me."


    Brother


    These two words left a great touch in William''s heart.


    Perhaps, this sister is really not as bad as he thought.

 Chapter 1295

    After leaving the airport, Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing to the hospital.


    Jing Shuang is waiting in the hospital.


    After putting down Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan left. Bo Qing went upstairs alone and found Jing Shuang in ye Ruochen''s office.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Jing Shuang pouted and complained, "boss, why did you come?"


    "Is it late? I''m going to deliver Dudu." Bo leaned over, sat down next to Jing Shuang, waved to ye Ruochen, "Hi, doctor Ye."


    Ye Ruochen, with a warm smile on his handsome and extraordinary face, nodded to Bo Qing.


    When he knew that Bo Qing was a woman, he was extremely surprised. That surprise has not been eliminated until now. As a result, when he saw Bo Qing in women''s clothes, he still couldn''t help looking more... It was pure surprise and curiosity.


    "Have you finished the examination? Dr. ye, Jing Shuang is recovering well, isn''t he?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    Ye Ruochen took back his thoughts and smiled faintly. "Miss Jing Shuang recovered better than I thought. Now it can be said that she has fully recovered, but it''s safer. She still needs to check once a month."


    "I said I was made of iron!"


    In order to prove that he is strong, Jing Shuang raised his hand and punched him in the chest, and then


    "Cough..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Ye Ruochen chuckled, "Miss Jing Shuang, it''s not so proof. It''s better to be light."


    Jing Shuang coughed twice and nodded awkwardly. "I see, Dr. ye, let''s go first. Thank you. Bye, Dr. Ye."


    With that, Jing Shuang pulled Bo Qing away.


    Bo Qing followed Jingshuang and almost took off. He didn''t stop until the elevator door. "What are you doing? There''s a dog chasing you behind?"


    But


    It seems that she was behind Jingshuang just now.


    Why did she scold herself again.


    The elevator door just opened at this time. Bo Qing and Jing Shuang followed everyone into the elevator.


    After leaving the hospital building, Jing Shuangcai breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m so ashamed. I''m ashamed to make a fool of myself in front of Dr. Ye."


    Bo Qing: "... Doctor Ye won''t laugh at you. Besides, it''s nothing. I think you were very cute just now."


    "You''re not Dr. Ye. How do you know that Dr. Ye won''t laugh at me? That''s obviously stupid. Where is it cute?" Jing Shuang said with a flat mouth. "It''s over. The image I''ve established in front of Dr. ye in recent months has suddenly returned to before liberation."


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes, "don''t worry. You have no image in Dr. Ye''s heart, okay?"


    Jing Shuang looked back again, raised his hand and gently patted his chest, relieved.


    "Boss, let''s go shopping. I want to go shopping."


    "No, Jin Yan and I are going out to play tomorrow, and the company has to give it to you. I want to go back and explain my work." Bo Qing said as he walked towards Jingshuang''s car.


    Jing Shuang hehe said twice, "too much. You go out with Mr. Xi and let us work. We''re tired and tired. All the money has gone into your pocket. There''s no fraud or business."


    "Are you an angry youth? You have time to complain, work hard and make more money. When you start your own company, you will know... It''s good to be a profiteer." Bo Qing raised his eyebrow and smiled, "trust me, that''s right."


    Jing Shuang hugged Bo Qing''s arm. "I don''t know. I''ll follow the boss all my life."

 Chapter 1296

    "Worthless." Bo Qing smiled at Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang takes out the car key and opens the door. Bo Qing has bypassed the car, opened the co driver''s door and drilled in.


    They went straight home, changed their clothes and returned to Yuchuan.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Bo Qing saw Li Leyu coming out of the elevator and walking out.


    She also saw Bo Qing, immediately took off her sunglasses and greeted him in a few steps, "president, you''re back."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile, "how did you come back today?"


    Li Leyu followed Bo to go inside again. "I''ve received the audition notice. It''s the second girl before."


    "Already started." thin pour nodded, "when?"


    Li Leyu looked at his thin and handsome face again and slightly lowered his head. "Next week, President, can you accompany me to the audition? If I myself, I''m worried that I''ll be nervous. If the president cheered me on, I''ll win that role."


    Bo Qing: "... Do you think the boss of that company accompanied the actors to the audition?"


    "Also." Li Leyu tooted his mouth, a little disappointed.


    "I''m kidding." Bo Qing patted Li Leyu. "I''m going out tomorrow. I''m not sure I can come back next week. Why don''t you let Jing Shuang go with you."


    "People said to let the president accompany me, but I''m not the president." Jing Shuang shrugged. "The president''s encouragement can give happy full energy."


    Li Leyu knew that Jing Shuang was deliberately teasing her, and a shy smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang and motioned her not to speak.


    She can naturally see that Li Leyu likes her. She didn''t pick it out. Jing Shuang has a big mouth.


    Jing Shuang immediately closed his mouth.


    Bo Qing looks at Li Leyu again. "I''m sorry, Leyu. I can''t accompany you to the audition."


    Although Li Leyu was disappointed, he didn''t show much, "well, it doesn''t matter. I can go with my agent. President, don''t worry, I will take the role and give Chen Yinong some color."


    Bo Qing patted Li Leyu on the shoulder, "I have confidence in you."


    Li Leyu smiled sweetly and lowered his head.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Li Leyu immediately took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from the agent, he immediately connected, "hello..."


    What did the agent say on the phone? Li Leyu frowned. After a few answers, he hung up the phone.


    After Li Leyu hung up, Bo Qingdun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Leyu frowned more and more. "I didn''t want to be on the cover of beauty in September. Just now the magazine called my agent and said I didn''t have to."


    "Beauty?" Bo Qing was slightly surprised.


    "Beauty" is one of the top five magazines. The cover characters always only use first-line stars. Many first-line stars have not been on the cover of the magazine. How can they use Li Leyu as the cover character?


    Moreover, the cover of September, commonly known as golden nine in the industry, is as important as silver ten and the opening and closing year covers


    Li Leyu''s current coffee position can''t be on the cover of that magazine at all.


    But now, Li Leyu not only has the chance to appear on the cover of beauty magazine, but also has been returned.


    After silence, Bo Qing took back his thoughts and looked at Li Leyu again. "You go back to the office with me first."

 Chapter 1297

    Li Leyu nodded, followed Bo Qing and Jing Shuang into the elevator and came to Bo Qing''s office.


    After taking his seat, Bo Qing directly asked, "what''s the matter? The cover of Jin Jiu of beauty was originally for you?"


    "Yes, because brother Guoyin won me a high luxury endorsement before... Er, in fact, he was an ambassador. He just signed it for a month. Look, that brand pushed me¡°


    Li Leyu sighed and continued: "now I have been returned by the magazine. I may really be thrown away as an ambassador."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot, "what did the other party say?"


    Li Leyu shook his head. "I didn''t say anything, just don''t use me. I should think my coffee is not big enough. In fact, I''m not qualified to be on the cover of beauty magazine, let alone Jin Jiu."


    Bo Qing: "I know."


    Li Leyu: "


    President, you''re too dumb.


    I''m just seeking truth from facts. Your current coffee position is really not qualified to be on the cover of beauty, not to mention Jin Jiu. There are no works and traffic. Happy, if you can recognize this reality, it shows that you have a clear goal for yourself, don''t you


    "Of course, I''m a strong actor. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I''m on the cover of the magazine. President, it doesn''t matter. I''ll prepare for the audition." Li Leyu said confidently: "for the president, I must win the role. President, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Bo Qing said, "I have confidence in you. Your acting skills are much better than some medium and small flowers now, so I''m not worried about that role at all. I know you''ll win it."


    Li Leyu was praised by the president and smiled shyly.


    The president was so optimistic about her.


    "President, I won''t let you down. I''ll go first..."


    "I''m with you." Bo Qing stood up.


    Seeing this, Jing Shuang and Li Leyu both paused slightly.


    "President, not today''s audition." Li Leyu opened his mouth, "and didn''t you just say that you didn''t have time to accompany me to the audition?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. Let''s go," Bo Qing said, walked out of his desk and strode towards the door of the office.


    Li Leyu looked at Jingshuang and immediately turned and followed him out.


    When Jingshuang wanted to follow up, Bo Qing''s voice sounded again, "Shuang, look at the company. If there''s anything you can''t decide, call me again."


    "Oh." Jing Shuang nodded and answered.


    But she really wants to follow up and see what the boss is going to do?


    Look at that posture, it''s like looking for someone to fight.


    The boss doesn''t want to go to the people in beauty for an explanation, does he?


    Facts have proved that Jing Shuang guessed right. Bo Qing really wants to talk to beauty magazine.


    She didn''t expect Li Leyu to be on the cover of "beauty" or any one of the top five magazine covers. After all, Li Leyu''s coffee space is really not enough, and Bo Qing doesn''t intend to let Li Leyu enter the fashion circle. She didn''t even want Li Leyu to take the Xiaohua route.


    But Tang Guoyin brought this resource to Li Leyu, and the brand also pushed Li Leyu on the cover. Beauty also promised. Now what''s the matter with the sudden reneging?


    If Li Leyu is really regarded as a month throwing ambassador by the brand, wouldn''t it be a big joke.


    Therefore, she wants to go to beauty and ask about it.


    After entering the elevator, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone directly and dialed Jing Shuang''s phone number, "Shuang, please help me make an appointment with the editor in chief of beauty."


    Jing Shuang took a breath, "my God, boss, I really know you!"

 Chapter 1298

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang knew that he had a lot of nonsense and hurriedly said, "I know, boss. I''ll make an appointment for you now."


    Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    After a while, Jing Shuang''s phone came again. "Boss, Su He, the editor in chief of beauty, is not in the company. She is in yuruyi restaurant. She said that if you have something, you can go to yuruyi to find her."


    "I see." Bo Qingying said. After hanging up the phone, he directly got on the bus with Li Leyu and went to yuruyi restaurant.


    Not far away, it took only more than 20 minutes for Bo Qing''s car to drive into the underground parking lot of the shopping mall next to yuruyi restaurant. Then she and Li Leyu took the elevator to the first floor, came out from the first floor and entered yuruyi restaurant again.


    After reporting Su he''s name, the waiter directly took Bo Qing and Li Leyu upstairs to the orchid hall where Su he was located.


    Bo Qing nodded to the waiter, said thank you, and knocked on the front door three times.


    Then an answer came, "please come in."


    Bo Qing opened the door and went in, followed by Li Leyu.


    There was only Su He in the box, and there was nothing on the table.


    Bo Qing secretly said that the person who made an appointment with Su he hasn''t arrived yet. She nodded to Su he again and put a decent smile on her lips, "Hello, editor in chief Su, I''m Bo Qing."


    Su he smiled, reached out and made a "please" gesture, "thin tilt, please sit down."


    Bo Qing sat down on the chair with Li Leyu.


    "Mr. Bo doesn''t have to introduce himself to me. Now who in the circle doesn''t know Mr. Bo?" Su he kept smiling. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Bo, too."


    Bo Qing really didn''t expect Su He to be so polite. After all, as the chief editor of beauty and the president of fashion group, Su he has a wide range of contacts in the circle and her position is much higher than that of the media president who has just emerged in the entertainment circle.


    So Bo Qing was slightly surprised at Su he''s attitude.


    She smiled modestly, but the proud color between her handsome eyebrows could not be hidden, "editor in chief Su praised me."


    Su Heyu''s light fell on Li Leyu, and then he met Bo Qing''s line of sight. "Bo Qing, I''m sorry, the secretary told me you wanted to see me, but I''m really busy recently. I have to go on business tomorrow, so I called you here. Don''t mind."


    Hearing Su he say this, Bo Qing knows why Su he can sit in this position today.


    This woman''s EQ is really too high. Even in the face of people who are not as high as her, she can still maintain a decent style. It can be said that she is really a person who does great things.


    Bo Qing likes Su he''s character and admires this woman.


    The pink lip drew a perfect radian, leaned slightly, nodded and gently opened the pink lip, "I suddenly wanted to see editor in chief su. I wish I hadn''t bothered you."


    Su he smiled. "Let''s get straight to the point. I have a friend coming soon, but I don''t think my friend, Bo, should want to see him."


    Hearing the speech, a face appeared in Bo Qing''s mind... Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng and Su He are friends?


    Bo Qingdun said, "editor in chief Su said Mr. Bo Haifeng?"


    Su He nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s Mr. Bo Haifeng. I know the relationship between Bo and Haifeng, so remind Mr. Bo in advance. If Mr. Bo doesn''t want to see Bo Haifeng, just say what you have."


    "OK." Bo Qing answered and continued, "editor in chief Su, this artist under my banner, Li Leyu."


    Although Su he hasn''t seen Li Leyu, he still says hello very friendly, "Hello, Miss Li."

 Chapter 1299

    Li Leyu also nodded, "Hello, editor in chief su."


    Bo Qing said again, "well, editor in chief Su, happy is the ambassador of E $B. before, e $B pushed the cover of your magazine Jin Jiu to happy, and it''s all set, but just now happy''s agent received a call from your magazine and said that he had changed people. I want to ask why?"


    Su he paused slightly, "really?"


    Bo Qing could see that Su he really didn''t know about it. She looked surprised.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo. I really don''t know about this. I''ll ask him clearly when I go back. I''ll certainly give Mr. Bo an explanation. Do you think it''s ok?" Su he asked without leakage.


    In this way, even if Bo Qing is angry again, he will be relieved of his anger.


    What she cares about is not the cover of a magazine, even though many first-line stars want to get the golden nine covers of beauty magazine.


    She just wants a statement, and it is related to Li Leyu''s endorsement, reputation and face. She must find out.


    Hearing Su he''s saying this, Bo Qing was still very satisfied with the result, so he nodded to Su he again, "I''ll thank chief editor Su first, then I won''t disturb you and leave."


    Su he also stood up and personally poured out from Bo.


    It could have ended like this. Bo Qing just went back and waited for Su He to say something, but he never thought


    As soon as the door of the box opened, Bo Haifeng''s face came into Bo Qing''s eyes before he waited to go out.


    There was also a woman beside him, wearing sunglasses and a cap, fully armed, but Bo Qing recognized this man at a glance as Chen Yinong.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    Bo Qing chuckled, and a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows gently picked. At this time, there was a debauchery smile on his evil and handsome face, "Mr. Bo, what a coincidence."


    Bo Haifeng was surprised to see Bo Qing here for the first time, but the next moment he knew what Bo Qing was doing here.


    After seeing Li Leyu behind Bo Qing, Bo Haifeng smiled proudly, "Bo Qing, you''re here too. Why, fight with chief editor Su for the October cover of beauty?"


    After listening to what Bo Haifeng said, Bo Haifeng knew that Li Leyu lost the cover of Jin Jiu of beauty. It must be Bo Haifeng who played tricks.


    The man really stopped and soon came out again.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath silently, his smile on his lips remained unchanged, and his handsome eyebrows were arrogant and unrestrained. He smiled casually and said, "I''m just talking to editor in chief Su about something. I''m going to go. Go on."


    With that, Bo Qing turned around and nodded at Su he again, "see you, editor in chief su."


    It''s not that she counsels and doesn''t dare to compete with Bo Haifeng, but that she doesn''t want to embarrass Su He. After all, Su he was very friendly to her just now.


    If she confronts with Bo Haifeng in front of Su He, it will not only embarrass Su He, but also make her look down on her.


    Seriously, even if Li Leyu doesn''t take the traffic route, myth''s third son still takes the traffic route. The company has many other artists and will certainly cooperate with Su He in the future.


    She must keep Su he''s connection.


    But things in the world are often unsatisfactory and thin, but it doesn''t mean that everyone thinks so.


    Seeing that Bo Qing was about to leave, Bo Haifeng smiled, "what''s the hurry? Sit down and have dinner together. Editor in chief Su and I can be said to be good friends for many years. Maybe I can talk for you and ask editor in chief Su to give you the cover of other magazines under your banner. Although it can''t compare with beauty, it also deserves the coffee of your artists."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Look, she knew God wouldn''t do what she wanted.

 Chapter 1300

    Just


    Bo Qing doesn''t even know what Bo Haifeng thinks. He doesn''t know what he''s doing now. Will it embarrass Su he?


    Friends for many years


    I''m afraid the friendship between you two will come to an end this time.


    Thin pour a faint smile, "still can''t, let''s get together later."


    Su he heard the speech and threw a satisfied look at Bo Qing.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth and let Bo tilt back first, Bo Haifeng''s voice sounded first, "don''t, Bo tilt, I know that the cover of Jin Jiu of beauty was originally set to be your artist, but now it has become my artist. You can''t swallow this tone, but it''s just a cover. There will be opportunities in the future. You won''t be able to sit down and have a meal?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She is really worried about Bo Haifeng''s EQ and IQ.


    It''s really hehe that you say "it''s just a cover" in front of the editor in chief of other people''s magazines.


    Bo Qing is not sure whether Bo Haifeng will offend Su He this time, so she wants to stay and have a look.


    So she looked at Su He.


    Su he''s face was already very bad. He met thin tilt''s line of sight and nodded silently.


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "OK, then I''ll stay for dinner. Is Mr. Bo a treat?"


    "Of course." Bo Haifeng said proudly.


    "Happy, let''s sit down." Bo Qin looked at Li happy and sat down at the table again.


    Li Leyu turned and walked inside, but he was hit hard on his shoulder.


    She couldn''t stand still for a moment and almost arched on the table.


    Behind him, Chen Yinong''s voice suddenly sounded, "sister Leyu, are you okay? Why are you so careless?"


    Li Leyu: "


    Chen Yinong''s little green pool, which she hit on purpose, is still pretending to be innocent. It''s disgusting.


    Li Leyu bit his teeth, stood firm, turned and stared at Chen Yinong.


    Chen Yinong''s chin was slightly raised, and he looked provocatively at Li Leyu. He directly crossed her and Bo Qing and came to Su He.


    Facing Su He, Chen Yinong looks completely different. "Hello, editor in chief Su, I''m Chen Yinong. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to shoot the cover of golden nine of beauty. I''m really honored."


    Su Hegang just saw that Chen Yinong deliberately hit Li Leyu, but he didn''t show anything.


    Things like this in the entertainment industry are so common that she has already seen it.


    With a faint smile, Su he said, "you''re too polite."


    Chen Yinong immediately poured a glass of wine, "editor in chief Su, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Su he took the glass, took a symbolic sip, put down the glass and looked at Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng leaned on the back of the chair, "sorry, old Su, I asked you, but I''m late."


    Su he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just made an appointment with my friends here. After that, I came directly."


    The complacency between Bo Haifeng''s looks is not more obvious, but he can''t see sincerity at all


    Yu Guang glanced at Bo Qing, and Bo Haifeng burst out laughing. "Thank you very much this time. Although Yinong has made a debut soon, it will be a big production soon. She is still the first female. I can guarantee that Yinong''s magazine will sell well."


    Su He: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She has a hundred silly words. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "By the way..." Chen Yinong suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Li Leyu again. "Sister Leyu, I heard that you have signed up for the second daughter of my play, haven''t you?"


    Li Leyu is almost bored to death. Chen Yinong is still cue herself. It''s disgusting.


    a small man intoxicated by success.

 Chapter 1301

    After biting his teeth, Li Leyu''s beautiful face just showed the expression he wanted to speak, but his thin voice suddenly sounded, "sorry, Mr. Chen, if I remember correctly, Leyu is two years younger than you. You have a sister, Leyu really can''t stand it."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yinong''s smile on his lips was stiff, but it was only for a moment. The next moment, his face was filled with fake smiles, "really? Happy is younger than me. I''m sorry, I really didn''t see it."


    Li Leyu: "


    Of course you''re blind.


    Bo Qing smiled. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to apologize."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing seemed to think of something again and continued to speak, "by the way, Mr. Chen, I know an ophthalmologist, a world-famous one. If your eyes are bad, you can find him. If you mention me, you can get a discount. Shall I make an appointment for you?"


    "You..." Chen Yinong''s face turned red.


    Li Leyu lowered his head and smiled silently.


    Or the president''s mouth.


    "Yinong, thank you, Mr. Bo." Bo Haifeng said, "although your strength is strong, this is not the reason why you take the cover from others. Although the magazine side is also an excellent choice, Mr. Bo will introduce you to the doctor. How should you say thank you?"


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Bo." Chen Yinong resumed a smile on his lips.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She was really speechless. She just didn''t know how Su he would react to Bo Haifeng''s words.


    Her remaining light fell on Su He.


    "Haifeng, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent in the company, so I left first. Even if I had eaten the meal," said Su He, standing up and nodding to Bo, "Mr. Bo, I left first."


    Bo Qing also stood up, "go slowly, don''t send it off, editor in chief su."


    After sending Su he away, Bo Qing came back and sat down on the chair again.


    Anyway, Su he has left, so she doesn''t have to be embarrassed. She can sit down and have a meal.


    After su he left, Bo Haifeng''s arrogance was completely released, "Bo Qing, do you know the end of fighting against me now? Qin Qing changed jobs and signed in to my company. Now, you can''t even protect the cover of a magazine..."


    Say. Bo Haifeng looked at Li Leyu again. "I said Leyu, a company can''t even keep artists, and the magazine cover says to lose it. Is it still meaningful for you to stay in such a company? Do you want to consider coming to my company?"


    "Thank you for Mr. Bo''s kindness." Li Leyu bent his lips and smiled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I''m still very far sighted. I''m a shaky company. Forget it. I won''t go and I can''t keep my future."


    Li Leyu looked at Chen Yinong again. "I also want to persuade some short-sighted people to better see the current situation and not be blinded by a little interest in front of them."


    Chen Yinong naturally knew that Li Leyu said this to her. She sneered, "Li Leyu, you don''t know that JPJ is under Taihe now? Ups and downs? Are you talking about Yuchuan?"


    "Ha ha!" Bo Haifeng laughed and looked at Bo Qing proudly. "Bo Qing, did you hear that? Now JPJ is backed by Taihe and I am still a major shareholder. You argue with me. What do you argue with me? You really think Mr. Xi is your father and will stand out for you all the time?"


    Bo Qing didn''t feel sorry or sorry for losing a cover at all, and didn''t even get angry at all, but Bo Haifeng''s words really annoyed her.


    Originally, I wanted to suppress JPJ through Li Leyu''s new role, but I didn''t expect to be suppressed by others first.

 Chapter 1302

    The elated smile on Bo Haifeng''s face was like a thorn in Bo Qing''s flesh. Although it didn''t hurt very much, it was also very uncomfortable.


    The thorn seemed to remind Bo Qingbo of what Haifeng had done to her and what his mother had done to the public.


    Bo Qing clenched his fists tightly, and the hatred at the bottom of his heart came out continuously.


    If she had no backbone, she would go directly to Xi Jinyan for help.


    But this is the grudge between her and Bo Haifeng. She must solve it by herself.


    "Yinong, let''s go." Bo Haifeng ridiculed Bo Qing and stood up slowly. "By the way, Bo Qing, order whatever you want. It''s all on my account. It''s my treat."


    With that, Bo Haifeng laughed again and left with Chen Yinong.


    There are only Bo Qing and Li Leyu left in the box.


    Li Leyu got stuck in his throat and almost died of anger. "President, look at him. It''s a small man''s ambition and his life is good. The company is going to close down and is accepted by Taihe. Is Taihe stupid? This kind of company also wants..."


    "Happy..." Bo Qingshen warned, "you are a public figure now. You should maintain your image at any time. These are not your worries. Just be ready for the interview."


    Li Leyu was unwilling to go to the extreme, "but what about the cover? President, I don''t have to go to the cover. I really can''t see the little bitch Chen Yinong... Look at her just now and your father... I mean Bo Haifeng, can you swallow this tone?"


    Of course, Bo Qing couldn''t swallow the breath. She was almost angry.


    No, she must grab the cover and use all despicable means to grab it.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing directly takes out his mobile phone, asks Jingshuang for Su he''s phone number, and dials it.


    Su he knew that Bo Qing would call her, so he connected directly, "general manager bo..."


    Bo Qing''s white teeth clenched his lower lip and asked, "editor in chief Su, have you decided to use Chen Yinong for the cover of beauty in September? Is there no room?"


    Su he is also very embarrassed. "Mr. Bo, let me tell you the truth. Even if I don''t look at Bo Haifeng''s face, I also want to look at Taihe''s face. I can''t give Chen Yinong the cover, but it must be a person under Taihe or an artist of JPJ."


    Bo Qing knows that there is no room for maneuver, but he is still grateful that Su he can tell himself this.


    After thanking, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    "President, can''t you?" Li Leyu asked, but he already knew the answer.


    Thin tilt narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was slightly ugly.


    She was unwilling, but this time, she really had to be dumb.


    With a long sigh of relief, Bo Qing stood up, "let''s go. Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    When Li Leyu heard Bo Qing say so, he knew that Bo Qing had no choice.


    The president can''t help it, and she can''t help it.


    With a silent sigh, Li Leyu said, "I want to go back to the script. President, take me back to my apartment."


    Bo Qing stopped talking and went out directly.


    After taking the car from the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, Bo Qing first sent Li Leyu back to his apartment and went straight back to Yuchuan.


    Jing Shuang has been waiting for Bo Qing. Seeing Bo Qing coming back with a black face, he knows that the boss should have hit a wall this time.

 Chapter 1303

    After Bo poured into the office, Jing Shuangcai asked, "boss, did the editor in chief of beauty say anything?"


    Thin lean walked into the desk and sat down in the chair. His elbows were supported on the table. His fingers were intertwined. He was silent and said in a deep voice, "it was Chen Yinong who robbed the cover of Yueyu."


    "Aunt ma?" Jing Shuang''s reaction was extremely excited. "Chen Yinong? Bo Haifeng''s man? Shit, I should have guessed. Bo Haifeng was intentional. He was against you."


    Of course Bo Qing knows, and Bo Haifeng also makes it clear.


    But what?


    This time, she really had nothing to do with Bo Haifeng.


    "Forget it, that''s it this time. Happy still has a chance to turn over."


    Jing Shuang clenched her teeth and wanted to scold for a while, but she also knew that the boss must be in a bad mood. After all, the boss lost to Bo Haifeng and his sworn enemy. Although this matter is not big, it will still be very unhappy.


    Don''t say it''s the boss. She''s upset now.


    After taking a deep breath, Jing Shuang stood up, "boss, I''ll go out first."


    Let the boss be quiet.


    After seeing thin inclination again, Jing Shuang turned and went out.


    But after a while, Jing Shuang rushed in again.


    Bo Qing: "... Shuang, can you be more stable? Why


    "Boss, look." Jing Shuang comes forward with his mobile phone.


    Bo Qing gave a faint sigh in his heart.


    Generally, nothing good will happen when Jing Shuang shows her her her mobile phone like this.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing took Jingshuang''s mobile phone and his sight fell on the mobile phone screen.


    The screen shows a microblog sent by Chen Yinong.


    [thank @ beauty for giving me this opportunity to be on the cover of Jin Jiu of beauty. Thank you, thank you.]


    Thin tilt: "


    Guan Xuan?


    So fast?


    It seems that she doesn''t even have a chance to think of another way.


    Bo Qing returns the mobile phone to Jing Shuang.


    Sniff at what she said make complaints about her. "Shameless", "no one has a face to face, no one has a name for her." she said, "thank you for being grateful." in case of a change, her face is not rattling. I have never seen an artist announce her own official title.


    Bo tilted slightly and said, "hasn''t beauty been officially announced yet?"


    Jing Shuang nodded. "Yes, it was made by Chen Yinong himself. I guess she can''t wait to show off. Boss, do you think she offended beauty by doing so?"


    Bo tilted his lips and said, "what if I offend? Editor in chief Su said that even if it is a replacement, it is also an artist of Taihe or an artist of JPJ..."


    wait a minute!


    JPJ artist?


    "Boss, it''s different. Other artists are better than Chen Yinong. Chen Yinong is a sworn enemy to Yue Yu now. This time she''s on..."


    "Shuang, I have a way." Bo Qingxin read the electricity and suddenly smiled.


    Jing Shuang''s voice stagnated and some didn''t respond, "ah? Have you thought of a way? What can be done? Editor in chief Su said that even if it wasn''t Chen Yinong, it wouldn''t be happy. People must choose artists from Taihe or JPJ."


    "I know." thin tilt propped his chin with one hand, picked his eyebrow, and a dazzling smile rippled on his lips.


    Jing Shuang''s scalp tingled when he saw Bo Qing laughing like this, but then the blood all over his body burned up.


    The boss''s bad water must be working again.


    "What can I do, boss?" she asked impatiently.

 Chapter 1304

    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and opened carelessly, "isn''t it JPJ''s artist? I''m also JPJ''s artist now."


    Reminded by Bo Qing, Jing Shuang remembered that Bo Qing also had a "Qin Qing" vest.


    So


    "Boss, you mean you want to take the cover of that magazine and take it yourself?"


    Bo tilted his lips. "I don''t shoot. Jin Yan won''t agree that I really go out and show my face."


    Jing Shuang doesn''t understand what Bo Qing means. He wants to come to the cover and doesn''t shoot it?


    Isn''t this a waste of good resources?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the evening, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan walked outside for two times to eat. When they returned to the room, they took out Qin Qing''s mobile phone and dialed Bo Haifeng''s phone number.


    Because of the previous events, Bo Haifeng now has great opinions on Qin Qin. He will see Qin Qin''s call. Bo Haifeng snorted coldly and had a vengeful expression on his face, but as soon as the phone was connected, he immediately laughed.


    "Miss Qin, what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    Bo Qing can think of Bo Haifeng''s expression when he sees her calling, but he smiles in his words. It''s a pity that Bo Haifeng''s acting skills don''t become an old drama bone.


    Bo Qing also smiled. "It''s not a big deal. I just heard that the golden nine cover of beauty was won by our company, didn''t it?"


    Bo Haifeng smelled the speech and said, "yes."


    Bo Qinggou continued, "well, I''ve been in poor health and can''t work since I signed our company. I''m sorry, but speaking of it, I can still take a cover. Boss, can I have this cover?"


    When Bo Haifeng heard Qin Qing call his boss, he even had to take the job. Although there are candidates for the cover shooting, it is a little difficult to change people temporarily, but Bo Haifeng is still willing to give it a try.


    After all, Qin Qin is Xi Jinyan''s woman. Even though it hasn''t been made public yet, I heard that Xi Jinyan had taken Qin Qin back to see his family before. The relationship between the two has been settled.


    After thinking so much, Bo Haifeng immediately said, "you are also an artist of the company. Since you want this cover, I''ll talk to editor in chief Su tomorrow."


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Bo Haifeng to agree so happily, but on second thought, she knew Bo Haifeng''s mind.


    Just to please her.


    Bo Qing also took out a sincere attitude, "then thank the boss."


    Bo Haifeng was elated by Bo Qing''s "boss", so he patted his chest with Bo Qing and would give her the cover.


    Bo Qing hung up the phone with confidence. After putting down his mobile phone, he looked at Xi Jinyan on one side. "Little darling, I''ll give you a reward after I grab the cover."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "why give me a reward?"


    "Because you have a lot of credit here... No, you account for the most credit. The words Xi Jinyan really work." Bo Qing opened his mouth happily.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, his eyes became deep, his thin lips opened slightly, and said, "can I choose my own reward?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Haifeng finished his call with Qin Qin, he immediately dialed Su he''s phone number.


    Su he is still working at this time. Strong women won''t sleep until the second midnight.


    "Mr. Bo, I still have a meeting waiting for me. Just tell me what you have."


    Su he has a good relationship with Bo Haifeng, so he is not too polite.

 Chapter 1305

    Bo Haifeng smiled and hurriedly opened his mouth: "then I''ll tell you straight, that''s about the cover of beauty. Can you change someone?"


    Su he suddenly frowned when he heard the speech, and his impatience loomed between his faces.


    "Replacement? Mr. Bo, who do you want to replace? As far as I know, your company should have nothing worthy of Jinjiu. I gave you the cover in the face of Taihe. Now you say that replacement will take yourself too seriously?"


    Even if the relationship is good, Su he''s hot temper can''t stand it.


    Su he has a high status in the fashion industry and has a big temper. He likes to say anything directly. After all, his status is there.


    Bo Haifeng smiled. "Well, editor in chief Su, there''s no official publicity yet. There''s an artist in our company named Qin Qing. You can check it online. It''s very beautiful and has a high sense of fashion. I think you''d better consider it."


    Su he''s assistant has come in to inform her of the meeting. She said "OK" and hung up.


    This is the sentence "OK", let Bo Haifeng wait until the next afternoon to get the result.


    "Qin Qing, isn''t he? I''ve seen it. It''s really more advanced than Chen Yinong in all aspects. That''s settled. This is the last time. If you still change around, don''t blame me for not giving face to your friends. I''ll be black for JPJ artists in the future."


    After hearing Su he''s words, Bo Haifeng smiled and said, "it won''t change, it won''t change."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Haifeng immediately told Qin Qin the good news and informed Qin Qin that he would start shooting the day after tomorrow.


    Bo Qing at the other end of the phone hooked his lips and smiled innocuously. "Thank you, boss. I won''t be late the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed.


    The next morning, Bo Qing received the telephone number of her assistant at four o''clock in the morning... Not Jing Shuang, but an assistant arranged for her, called moon.


    "Mr. Qin, the cover will start shooting at 9 a.m. you need to arrive at the shooting scene at 6 a.m. to prepare makeup and modeling."


    Bo Qingkou promised, "OK, I know. I''ll clean up and go."


    The moon asked, "do you need to send a car to pick you up?"


    Bo Qing said, "no, I''ll just drive by myself."


    The moon answered, Bo Qing hung up the phone, then put down his mobile phone, turned around and hugged Xi Jinyan, and slept again.


    At half past five, Xi Jin Yan got up on time.


    Bo Qing also opened his eyes and yawned. Then he sat up and saw the light bit by bit.


    Then he went to the bathroom with Xi Jinyan to wash.


    When he came out again, the mobile phone that Bo Qing had just put at the head of the bed vibrated. Bo Qing hooked his lips. As soon as he went to answer the phone, the vibration stopped.


    She picked up her cell phone and looked. Oh, my God, there were twelve missed calls.


    It''s already six ten. She''s still waiting for her to make up. No wonder there are so many serial calls.


    He cleared his throat silently, then Bo Qing sat down by the bed and dialed back the string of telephone numbers.


    Over the phone, the anxious voice of the moon immediately came, "Miss Qin, you can answer the phone. Everyone is waiting for you. It''s already more than six o''clock. You should come and make up."


    Thin pour a guilty tone, his voice is also very weak, "sorry, moon, I''m sick, I may not be able to get through today."


    "No? But everyone is waiting for you." the moon shouted.

 Chapter 1306

    Bo Qing sighed, "I really can''t go. I''m very uncomfortable now. I need to rest. Don''t call me again."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone aside.


    Xi Jinyan came out of the cloakroom and wore a black handmade custom suit. He was bright, elegant and expensive, just like a God above.


    "Don''t forget the reward you promised me."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s words, he paused slightly. Only then did he think that she had promised Xi Jinyan before.


    She really meant to give Xi Jinyan a reward, but Xi Jinyan clearly didn''t lack anything. Why did he remember so fast?


    "Have you decided what reward you want?"


    Xi Jinyan''s deep vision shrouded Bo Qing''s exquisite smiling face, and a touch of moving color bloomed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The reward I want..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    The mobile phone vibrated again and interrupted Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan again, waved to him, and then picked up his mobile phone.


    This time, the phone call was from Bo Haifeng.


    I''m on the hook.


    Thin tilted the tip of his eyebrows and gently picked it. There was a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, which showed a bad taste.


    Immediately, she directly put her mobile phone into Xi Jinyan''s hand.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, silent, and connected the phone. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was cold to the extreme.


    "Hello..."


    On the other side, Bo Haifeng was full of words to say, but he looked stunned when he heard a cold voice over the phone.


    The next second, he realized that the person who answered the phone was Xi Jinyan.


    damn!


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth. The fire was burning at the bottom of his eyes, but he still had to accompany his smiling face and said, "Mr. Xi, what''s wrong with Miss Qin?"


    "Nothing, just a small problem." Xi Jinyan said, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face again.


    Thin pour took a breath and quickly waved his hand.


    Wrong, wrong, it''s a very serious disease!


    She thought she had a tacit understanding with Xi Jinyan, so she didn''t ask, but the result


    At the other end of the phone, Bo Haifeng''s words rang out again, "that''s good, that''s good. Since there''s no big problem, can miss Qin come to the shooting scene? I''ll send a car to pick up Miss Qin."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the thin tilt of his eyes and said faintly, "no need."


    After hearing the speech, Bo Haifeng was silent for a moment, and then asked carefully, "can miss Qin drive over by herself? Or, Mr. Xi, can you send Miss Qin over?"


    "She won''t pass," Xi Jin Yan said coldly.


    Bo Haifeng had a stem in his throat and made a sound after a long time, "but..."


    "Although it''s just a small problem, she has always insisted on shooting in the past, but I don''t trust it. Forget the cover."


    Xi Jinyan''s tone was calm, as if refusing to shoot the cover was not a big deal.


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he wanted to drop his mobile phone, but he dared not speak, "Mr. Xi, editor in chief Su and I......"


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? Bo Haifeng, the employee of your company is ill, but you insist on letting her work. You''re squeezing." Xi Jinyan''s voice sank.


    Seeing this, Bo Qing immediately inserted a sentence: "otherwise I''d better go, otherwise..."


    "Have you heard all this?" Xi Jinyan said to Bo Haifeng, "if Qin Qin Qin''s illness worsens because of his persistence in work, can you bear the responsibility?"

 Chapter 1307

    When Bo Haifeng heard Xi Jinyan calling himself by his first name and surname, he knew that Xi Jinyan was angry. He dared not say anything more. He quickly said, "OK, Mr. Xi, let Miss Qin have a good rest."


    Xi Jinyan hung up directly.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan''s ugly face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at you. How can you catch up and be a bad man?"


    In fact, Xi Jinyan could say that she was seriously ill and couldn''t go, but she took everything from him.


    Thin lean sighed again, "I was not good just now. I shouldn''t have inserted that sentence."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing sideways. "Do you want to get sick?"


    Bo Qing heard the speech and knew Xi Jinyan''s mind the next second.


    Although a little exaggerated, she was really moved.


    "You won''t get sick if you talk about it."


    Xi Jinyan: "that won''t work."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She smiled and hugged Xi Jinyan. In a soft voice, she said, "thank you, little darling. What reward do you want?"


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s charming little face like the moon. The tip of his eyebrows was light, and there was a touch of ambiguity between his handsome and charming eyebrows.


    "Whatever I say?"


    Bo Qing nodded grandly, "of course, you have done me such a big favor. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    "The reward I want..." Xi Jinyan said this, slightly lengthened the ending tone, and then leaned close to Bo Qing''s ear and said something.


    Bo Qing, who has always been shameless and ashamed, blushed. She raised her eyes to meet Jin Yan''s line of sight. The tip of her eyebrows was light and charming. The ground looked like flowers and colors. "Jing Shuang said I was a profiteer. I think you were. It was agreed before that you would be rewarded if you were willing to accept treatment."


    When Xi Jinyan heard the word "treatment", the darkness flashed at the bottom of his eyes for a second, and then he recovered as usual.


    "Who asked me what reward I wanted just now?"


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes, and then solemnly said, "no, you can change another one. There is a system between us."


    Xi Jinyan shook his head: "if you don''t change, that''s it, or you''ll take the cover today."


    Bo Qing''s teeth itched. "Xi Jinyan, you threaten me!"


    Xi Jinyan shrugged. "You didn''t mean what you said first."


    "I......" thin leaned and choked.


    She bit her teeth and nodded, "well, I promise you, but... You can learn from a cut. You won''t want to drill any more holes in the future."


    With that, Bo Qing went to the cloakroom.


    Xi Jinyan turned to look at Bo Qing''s back and kindly reminded him, "come back early tonight. I''ll take a bath and wait."


    Bo Qing closed his eyes. The dog man is really ashamed.


    The other side


    At the shooting site of "beauty", the staff had already prepared for Qin Qin''s arrival.


    Qin Qin agreed to make an appointment at 6:00 in the morning, but now it''s 6:30, but Qin Qin didn''t even show up.


    The magazine side has lost patience, and some even began to complain.


    "What''s going on? What time is it?"


    "Big guys don''t dare to be late for shooting our magazines. Who is this man?"


    "Master Chen is coming soon. An 18 line asks master Chen to wait. Does she want to have a foothold in the fashion industry in the future?"


    You know, master Chen is the top photographer in China.


    Bo Qing sneezed at home.

 Chapter 1308

    What master? No master, the fashion circle is not the fashion circle. She took one out of the cloakroom and made sure that Su he didn''t have it, okay?


    Besides, she is not interested in the entertainment industry at all, so this time, she offended a lot of people when she bought the magazine. Bo Qing is not afraid of more.


    But Bo Haifeng is really a little confused now, just like an ant on a hot pot.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just then, Bo Haifeng''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was su he''s calling. His eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. He hesitated for a long time before he connected the phone.


    Before he could open his mouth, Su He on the other side of the phone said angrily, "Bo Haifeng, what''s the matter with you? My magazine is going to shoot today. What about people? Are you kidding me?"


    "Listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear any nonsense from you now, Bo Haifeng. I now announce that it''s difficult for all the artists in your company to plead!" Su he shouted and hung up the phone directly.


    "Bang!"


    Bo Haifeng suddenly threw the mobile phone out. The mobile phone collided with the wall and blossomed the next second.


    "Qin Qin, wait for me!"


    But that said, Qin Qin Qin is now Xi Jinyan''s woman. Even if he really bullies him, he dare not do anything. He can''t offend Xi Jinyan.


    But Bo Haifeng doesn''t want to suffer in silence. Anyway, Wang Zuyin will clean up Qin Qin in the future.


    However, Su he has announced to blackmail JPJ. In the future, it will be even more difficult for their artists to develop in the fashion circle.


    ¡­¡­


    Su he''s office


    "Editor in chief, what should I do now?"


    Su he has worked hard in the fashion circle for so many years. He has been exquisite in all aspects and has always been held by people. Where can he meet such a thing today and be given a pigeon.


    After his anger, Su he thought of a man.


    Immediately, Su he said, "is master Chen here?"


    The other party replied, "soon."


    "Well, you wait for my news."


    After su he finished, he immediately hung up the phone, found a phone number from the call record and dialed.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing is driving towards the company. A mobile phone ring suddenly rings from the car. She glances at the screen in front of her, and her pink lips evoke a pleasant arc.


    She answered the phone directly, "Hello, editor in chief su..."


    Su he took a deep breath and came straight to the point, "do you still want the cover of that magazine?"


    Thin tilted his lips, his smile deepened slightly, pretending to be confused and asked, "cover? Is it the cover of beauty?"


    Su he''s voice sank. "If you still want it, take your artist to the shooting site now. I''ll give you half an hour."


    Thin tilt controls the steering wheel with one hand and looks at the watch with the other hand. Time is enough.


    "OK, give me the address."


    As soon as he hung up, Bo Qing received the address from Su He.


    Then she dialed Li Leyu''s phone number, "Leyu, I''ll give you an address. You go there now. Hurry up. You only have half an hour."


    Li Leyu was confused for a while, "president, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Bo Qing''s voice was flat.


    Li Leyu stopped asking, immediately answered, and then set off.


    Bo Qing knows that Bo Haifeng has caused such a mess to Su He this time. It is estimated that Su he will not cooperate with JPJ artists in the future.

 Chapter 1309

    The rising radian of thin tilt lip angle deepened by one point, clenched the steering wheel with both hands, slightly accelerated the speed and headed for the company.


    At the same time


    The official of beauty magazine @ Li Leyu on her microblog, which is what Su he meant. He wanted to teach JPJ and Bo Haifeng a lesson. Who let Bo Haifeng cause so much trouble to her this time.


    As soon as the microblog of "beauty" was sent, Chen Yinong saw it.


    Originally, Bo Haifeng asked her to give the cover to Qin Qing. She was already very oppressed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the boss of the company spoke. Even if she was dissatisfied, she didn''t have the qualification to be angry.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, the cover of Jin Jiu of beauty fell into Li Leyu''s hands.


    Chen Yinong was really angry, but he found Bo Haifeng''s office directly.


    "Boss, isn''t the cover given to Qin Qing? How did it become Li Leyu again? Look at the official blog and official publicity. I lost my life this time."


    Bo Haifeng is very angry now. Chen Yinong comes to the door to make trouble. He is even more angry and rises up suddenly.


    Chen Yinong was so frightened that Bo Haifeng''s roar hit her in the face.


    "You couldn''t hold your breath first. You''re ashamed now. You didn''t ask for it!"


    Chen Yinong''s eyes turned red and his face could not hang. He clenched his hands tightly and took a deep breath to calm the real mood at the bottom of his heart.


    She bit her lower lip and said in a coquettish way, "boss, I know you''re angry, but I''ve also been wronged. Li Leyu has always been against me. You have to decide for me."


    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, "I''ll decide for you, who will decide for me!"


    Chen Yinong turned his eyes, took a few steps, raised his hand and gently covered Bo Haifeng''s shoulder. His voice was soft again. "Boss, isn''t Li Leyu auditioning for the second female in my next play? Tell the investor and give her the second female''s best."


    Bo Haifeng looks up at Chen Yinong. Chen Yinong''s eyes immediately contain autumn eyes. The hand covering Bo Haifeng''s shoulder also uses some strength slightly, which is very ambiguous.


    Bo Haifeng''s color center was lifted up by Chen Yinong in an instant and agreed without hesitation, "OK, what do you say? Tonight we''ll study the countermeasures and give the little bitch color at that time."


    Chen Yinong lowered his eyes, covered his dislike at the bottom of his eyes, pretended to be shy and nodded.


    "OK."


    After agreeing, Bo Haifeng called the investor and the other party agreed after a little communication. After all, Bo Haifeng also has a certain position in Ning''an City, and he still needs to give some face.


    On the evening when Li Leyu finished shooting the magazine, she received a phone call to inform her of the time to join the group.


    Li Leyu told Bo Qing the good news again.


    "President, I''ve not only robbed Chen Yinong''s little bitch''s magazine, but also set the role. Then you''ll wait for me to crush that little bitch."


    Bo Qing was amused by Li Leyu''s words. "I said Leyu, you are a beautiful woman. Can you pay attention to your words?"


    "I don''t want it. She''s a little bitch, little bichi!" Li Leyu''s teeth itch when he mentions Chen Yinong.


    In fact, they are all artists from the same group. They want her to match Chen Yinong. She doesn''t want to say anything. Fortunately, what the president said makes her very moved. She waits for the TV play to be broadcast and use her acting skills to crush Chen Yinong.

 Chapter 1310

    Thin lean nodded at the end of the phone. "If you really hate that little bichi, remember what you said today and don''t let yourself down at that time."


    Li Leyu also held his breath, "president, I will never let myself have a chance to be disappointed, let alone let you be disappointed."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "I''m relieved to have you. As long as you do well in acting, I''ll give the rest to me."


    When Li Leyu heard Bo Qing say this, he suddenly remembered a sentence: you just work hard and leave the rest to Providence.


    The president is so handsome!


    "It''s very kind of you, president!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "I''ll hang up first."


    With that, Bo Qing immediately hung up the phone.


    Li Leyu is becoming more and more obsessed with flowers now. This is not a good sign. I have to find a time to tell Li Leyu my identity.


    Hanging up, Bo Qing was a little bored. He clicked on the microblog and searched Chen Yinong at will. As a result, this search was really a big play.


    Mom, I want to eat roasted Yam: [Chen Yinong should be the first person in the history to declare himself, but he was beaten in the face like crazy.]


    Who bought Xiaomi: [the beauty is gang, directly @ Li Leyu. These two should be torn in the future. Wait for the follow-up.]


    I read the official account of WeChat yesterday, and said that Li Leyu was going to do the following drama. Chen Yi - Ling''s lower drama may be made for Chen Yi - Nan. When you said, would the two of them stir up their sisterhood? If it were really fried, it would be a doubtless sister of the plastic.


    ¡­¡­


    These are microblogs sent by netizens themselves


    Bo Qing looked at it for a while and then quit.


    It seems that the TV play that Li Leyu cooperates with Chen Yinong will set off a bloody storm at that time.


    Bo Qingdun called Li Leyu''s agent directly and asked her to find the publicity and development company first. They don''t hype, but they will never let people compare.


    However, I knew that Li Leyu and Chen Yinong would make such a big storm on the Internet. She would like to invest in that TV play. She must make money.


    Bo Qingzheng felt pity. Dudu sent a wechat saying that she would be back the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, I can see my baby daughter. Bo Qing''s mood is getting better in an instant.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Su he called and asked her to have dinner in yuruyi restaurant tonight.


    Bo Qing naturally won''t refuse Su He. No one in the fashion circle is willing to refuse, so she simply agreed.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Xi Jinyan''s phone came.


    "I''m outside."


    Thin tilt raised his hand and looked at his watch. He frowned. After silence, he stood up and went out directly.


    Xi Jinyan''s car stopped at the gate of Yuchuan.


    Seeing thin tilt out, Baijian immediately got off and opened the door for thin tilt.


    Bo Qing got into the car and said, "honey, I have a party tonight. I won''t go back with you. Will you go home and wait for me first?"


    Xi Jinyan looked unhappy. "You did it on purpose."


    She promised him a reward, but now she can''t go back?


    Bo Qing really wronged, "I''m not. When did you see my team? Someone asked me... Woman, Su He, the editor in chief of beauty, asked me out to dinner tonight."


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "women are safe?"


    Wen Yan, Bo Qing looked down at his dress

 Chapter 1311

    Yes, she''s a man now. It''s really dangerous for women.


    But


    "Where do you want to go? We really talk about work. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked stern. "I don''t believe them."


    Thin tilted his mouth and twitched slightly. "In this world, it is estimated that only you treat me as a treasure. If you think too much, others won''t look at me more. Really."


    Xi Jin Yan looked sideways, squinting at thin tilt, "do you want me to call the roll one by one?"


    Gu Xuyang, monsoon


    Thin tilt: "


    I don''t want it.


    "Come on, darling. Can''t I promise you to go back early after dinner? If it''s convenient this time, I''ll take you, but..."


    Then Bo Qing got up, got into Xi Jin Yan''s arms and said in a coquettish way, "I promise you that I will go home before 11 o''clock. Will you wait for me at home? I will keep my word on the reward promised to you, so..."


    Bo Qing looked outside again. Seeing that Bai Jian was waiting outside, she came up to Xi Jin Yan''s ear and whispered, "I''ll buy another set of sexy underwear and take it back. Is that ok?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You promised happily.


    Oh, dog man.


    Make complaints about it in the heart, thin thin and then hear the seat Jin Yan to say: "don''t buy, the family has."


    "Ah?" thin inclined to look a meal.


    Xi Jinyan did not continue to speak deeply, but said, "you must be home at ten."


    "Then give me an hour and a half? Then I''ll say hello to editor in chief Su and I''ll go home? Xi Jinyan, don''t go too far!"


    As soon as Bo Qing''s words fell, the air pressure in the car suddenly dropped.


    Bo Qing took a panoramic view of Xi Jin Yan''s handsome face like a devil and the general look of dark clouds pressing the city, and sighed helplessly.


    Xi Jinyan''s illness became more and more serious. She called Pei Zhenglin before. As a result, Xi Jinyan had such a great reaction at that time. She was distressed at once. She never called Pei Zhenglin again after that time.


    It really can''t go on like this.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, gently tied a knot and looked at Xi Jin Yan deeply.


    "Why do you think so of me?" Xi Jin Yanhu asked.


    Bo Qing sighed silently, and said in a deep voice, "little darling... I promise you to go back early in the evening."


    She wanted to tell Xi Jinyan to call Pei Zhenglin tomorrow, but now is really not the time to say this. What she said was swallowed by her.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t open his mouth and obviously didn''t want to let go.


    Thin lean lightly Cu wears that pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows, silent and silent openings way: "otherwise you go with me."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    Bo Qing pressed down his mood at the bottom of his heart, gently pulled the corners of his lips, raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "what about now? You go in with me?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing is helpless, but he feels very warm.


    Anyway, she knew that her position in Xi Jinyan''s heart was unshakable and irreplaceable


    They entered the company together and went straight back to the office.


    Thin lean closes the door of the office. Before he turns around, his waist is tight, and then his shoulder is heavy.


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing tightly from behind, his chin against Bo Qing''s shoulder, and said in a low voice, "will you hate me?"


    Thin fell in love with his mouth and quickly turned to meet Jin Yan. Jin Yan had some lonely eyes, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1312

    She pursed her lips and thin chin continued to speak: "Jin Yan, you don''t know. I''m actually... I''m really happy. Really, sometimes I even think, maybe I can be selfish and never let you receive treatment, so I can be sure that you can never leave me..."


    He took a deep breath, leaned forward, got into Xi Jinyan''s arms, and tightly wrapped his hands around Xi Jinyan''s thin waist.


    "Everyone has possessiveness, but Jin Yan, I can''t be so selfish. I want you... To let you put down everything in the past and return to a normal life. I hope you can be really happy instead of building your happiness and all your emotions on me... Although I like this feeling very much, I can''t, do you understand?"


    "Why?" Xi Jinyan really didn''t understand. "Since you like it, why can''t we do it all the time? I have no problem, no problem. As long as you are here, I will be very happy."


    "..." Bo Qing closed his eyes helplessly.


    Xi Jinyan really doesn''t understand anything.


    After silence, Bo tilted aside the topic, "well, we won''t talk about this. I''ll tell you a good news. Dudu will be back the day after tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I know."


    "Dudu called you?" Bo Qing smiled, pulled Xi Jinyan to the sofa and sat down, and continued to say something else to make Xi Jinyan happy.


    But she was worried. She really wanted to get into Xi Jinyan''s heart and see what had happened in his past.


    It was not until eight o''clock that Bo Qing left Yuchuan with Xi Jinyan and went directly to yuruyi.


    Bo Qing and Su He make an appointment in the peony hall. Xi Jinyan sits in the plum blossom hall next door without ordering.


    When Bo Qing meets Su He, she knows what Su he wants to see her. To put it bluntly, she wants to replace resources, let monsoon play the hero of a drama she invested in, and then give monsoon fashion resources.


    Bo Qing is a little tangled. Everyone knows that the TV series invested by Su he is actually for money. There is no quality assurance at all. Do you want to promise?


    Knock knock knock


    Before Bo Qing could think clearly, his thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door.


    Su he thought he was from the restaurant, so he said please come in directly. As soon as the door of the box opened, what came in was


    Bo Haifeng?


    There was a flash of unhappiness passing between Bo Qing''s looks, and then he recovered his calm. He glanced at Bo Haifeng faintly, and his sight fell on Su he''s face.


    Su he looked surprised, as if he didn''t know Bo Haifeng came back, and Bo Haifeng was shocked to see Bo Qing here. When he first came in, the smile on his face suddenly froze to his lips.


    All three of them looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, Su he took the lead in making a sound and broke the peace in the box.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bo Haifeng glanced at Bo Qing, paused, smiled at Su He, "I''m having dinner here with some customers. I saw you just now. Let''s say hello."


    In fact, Bo Haifeng wanted to find Su he today, but he was stopped. Knowing that Su he was meeting someone here tonight, he came over.


    Unexpectedly, she made an appointment with Bo Qing.


    Bo Haifeng''s face became a little ugly. Yu Guang looked at Bo Qing and bit his teeth to suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    Bo Qing can see that Su he didn''t call Bo Haifeng.


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    With a faint smile, the corners of his lips were slightly stirred to the right, and a joking arc rose, "Mr. Bo, do you want to sit down and have a drink together?"

 Chapter 1313

    Bo Haifeng snorted coldly, and didn''t give Bo any good face in front of Su He.


    Thin tilt picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak again. She looked at Bo Haifeng''s angry appearance with a light smile.


    Su he looked a little unhappy, frowned, and his voice sank. "Since there''s nothing else, I won''t do more to retain."


    When Bo Haifeng heard Su he''s expulsion order, he bit his teeth, nodded, said goodbye to Su He, and went out directly.


    This episode seems to be over.


    Su he was silent for a while until he couldn''t hear Bo Haifeng''s footsteps. Then he opened his mouth again: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bo, we continue to talk about our."


    Bo Qing smiled at Su he''s eyes. "Editor in chief Su, you really appreciate the monsoon. You don''t know his character. You can sing and dance, but acting... His acting skills can''t be on the table."


    Su he knew that Bo Qing refused himself, but he didn''t show any displeasure or give up.


    "Mr. Bo is modest. He has never acted before the monsoon, which may surprise us? Besides, how many young actors have acting skills now? The audience doesn''t care."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This is really


    But she''s too straightforward, isn''t she?


    Bo Qingxin read the telegram and then said, "yes, I''ll go back and have a look at the schedule of the monsoon. Editor in chief Su, you should also know that the monsoon is now a popular fried chicken, and the schedule is a little full..."


    Speaking of this, Bo leaned forward slightly, "editor in chief Su, in fact, there are many excellent actors in our company. If the monsoon schedule is really full and we can''t spare time, I''ll push some to you. You can screen them yourself. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su he smiled faintly, "indeed, the monsoon has become the top flow now, and there must be countless people who want to cooperate with him. Well, go back and see the schedule. In fact, the opening cover of beauty next year has been put on the agenda. See if you can make time."


    Thin pour nodded, "OK."


    Go back to the meeting and study it first.


    Next, neither of them said anything about work. After a happy meal, Su he left.


    Bo Qing and Su He are separated at the door of the restaurant. They are about to go back to find Xi Jin Yan. As a result, they turn around and see


    Bo Haifeng.


    It''s him again.


    He''s waiting for himself here.


    Thin Qing''s cold eyes blinked. His cold eyes fell on Bo Haifeng and stood waiting for him.


    Bo Haifeng came over a few steps and hissed. When he opened his mouth, it was not a good tone. "Bo Qing, you are very proud now. You have a good relationship with chief editor Su, and your artists will have more opportunities to be on the cover in the future."


    Bo tilted his eyebrows and said humbly, "yes, thank you, Mr. Bo. If your artist didn''t stand up to editor in chief Su, it wouldn''t be my turn. So, I owe Mr. Bo a treat. When will Mr. bo be free? I''ll treat Mr. Bo to dinner as a thank you."


    "You..." Bo Haifeng was furious, and the bottom of his eyes lit up a red flame.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Bo Qing, it''s you, isn''t it? Qin Qin was originally your artist. Now although she''s in JPJ, she''s also in Cao Ying''s heart in Han. She called me for the cover, and you asked her to do so, didn''t she?"

 Chapter 1314

    Bo Qing suddenly admires Bo Haifeng''s IQ, which can be guessed.


    However, he may never think that Bo Qing and Qin Qing are the same person.


    Bo Qing chuckled, and a look of innocence appeared on his heroic and exquisite face. "What are you talking about, Mr. Bo? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me, Bo Qing. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Bo Haifeng was angry and his voice rose again.


    Thin tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Didn''t you hide it?


    Bo Haifeng was really angry with Bo Qing''s provocative expression.


    damn!


    "You want to die!" Bo Haifeng roared out, took a sudden step forward, slapped his hand, and slapped him hard.


    He is his son. He can fight if he wants. Can he choose the day?


    Thin lean''s look suddenly became fierce, and the hatred from the bottom of his heart poured out continuously.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly raised her hand to grasp Bo Haifeng''s falling wrist. But as soon as she raised her hand, Bo Haifeng''s hand was frozen in mid air and tightly held by a big palm.


    Bo Qing looked down at the big palm and found that the owner of the big palm was Xi Jinyan!


    Xi Jin Yan glanced at the bottom of his eyes and threw Bo Haifeng''s big palm out with a slight force.


    Bo Haifeng stumbled a few steps along the force and almost fell to the ground.


    Xi Jinyan went to the front of Bo Qing and protected Bo Qing behind him. He looked at the embarrassed Bo Haifeng with dark eyes. His thin lips opened slightly and said in a cold voice: "Bo Haifeng, who gave you the courage to beat my lawyer?"


    Bo Haifeng stood firm. As soon as he looked up and saw Xi Jinyan''s cold and sinister face, his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat.


    Why is he here?


    No matter how much Bo Haifeng hates and hates Bo Qing, he still dares not to do it in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Haifeng quickly opened his mouth and said respectfully, "Mr. Xi, I''m sorry, i... it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Xi Jinyan''s whole body releases a deep chill, just like the ice in the cold winter and December, which can freeze people''s blood.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Bo Haifeng trembled all over. Under the powerful aura and force emitted by Xi Jinyan, even his voice trembled.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xi, I..."


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize." Xi Jinyan coldly interrupted Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng suddenly clenched his hands. No matter how unwilling he was, he didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately came to Bo Qing''s face and nodded to her.


    "Sorry, I was in a hurry just now."


    Thin inclined his eyes to look at thin Haifeng coldly and hissed, "where is Mr. thin? It''s still time for me to thank Mr. thin."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth. Yu Guang glanced at Xi Jinyan and said, "the cover book of beauty is yours. You don''t have to be so polite to me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bo. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Bo Haifeng shook his head. "No, I won''t bother you and Mr. Xi."


    "Goodbye, Mr. Bo." with a harmless smile, Bo Qing waved to Bo Haifeng and turned away.


    Xi Jinyan coldly withdrew his sight, slowly turned around to keep up with thin lean, instinctively raised his hand and grabbed thin lean''s waist.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Brother, I''m a man now!


    What are you doing?


    "Take your hands off, it won''t affect you well."

 Chapter 1315

    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bo Haifeng was stunned. He immediately took out his mobile phone and took a picture of them.


    These two people should not be


    After Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan got on the bus, she said, "have you eaten, darling?"


    The air pressure around Xi Jinyan was still low, and the chill in his voice did not disappear, "No."


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan is very angry now, but she is not angry.


    When she saw Bo Haifeng, she was so angry that she was very happy.


    "Come on, little darling. He didn''t fight down. You don''t know how happy I was when I saw him angry just now."


    Xi Jinyan''s chest fluctuated slightly and he was silent for a long time before he made a voice. "I''ll give you time, but if you hurt yourself next time, you won''t have a second chance."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. As soon as his words reached his mouth, Xi Jinyan''s heavy voice sounded again, "I know you enjoy the process of revenge. I won''t stop what you like to do, but the premise is that you can''t hurt yourself, even a little skin trauma."


    "I know, little darling." Bo Qing jumped directly, "little darling, do you know you are so handsome now! I knew you were the best to me!"


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "glib."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Isn''t that all women say men''s lines?


    She and Xi Jinyan took the wrong script.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and drilled into Xi Jin Yan''s arms. "Well, don''t be angry. Shall I go back and cook delicious food for you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing spent the whole night coaxing Xi Jinyan and gave him the reward he promised. Although he was a little ashamed, he... Felt good.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Bo Qing went back to the company with Xi Jinyan.


    Yesterday, Su he said that he didn''t have time to think about it. When he entered the office, he fished out what Su he said yesterday and thought about it carefully.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of cell phone rings suddenly, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Thin tilt took the mobile phone and was about to connect, but he paused a little when he saw that Bo Haifeng''s name was displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Take a closer look, Bo Haifeng called "Qin Qing".


    What did he call to say at this time?


    Bo qingmo answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Bo Haifeng''s words of concern rang out, "Miss Qin, are you better?"


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes blinked and said leisurely, "well, it''s no big deal now, boss, what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t mention anything about the cover or apologize. Bo Haifeng''s teeth itched with hate.


    Damn little bitch, dare to collude with Bo Qing to play with him. Oh, he let her see how stupid she is.


    Bo Qing became interested, "I have time."


    Bo Haifeng was so happy that he quickly told Bo Qing where to meet.


    Bo Qing first went to a shopping mall to buy a set of women''s clothes and put them on. Then he went to the modeling house to make up. Then he came to the place where he had an appointment with Bo Haifeng... Wisteria garden teahouse.


    When Bo Qing arrived, Bo Haifeng was already sitting in the teahouse.


    The tea ceremony teacher is cooking tea, and the sweet smell is filled in the air.


    Bo Qing smiled, walked over and sat down on the futon opposite Bo Haifeng.


    Considering this, Bo Haifeng said, "Miss Qin, I don''t know if you have time today. I have something to show you."

 Chapter 1316

    The tea master immediately poured Bo a cup of tea, and then asked Bo Haifeng to send out.


    Thin tilt stared at the heat above the tea cup, and the pink lips gently lifted a light radian, and then raised his eyes to meet thin Haifeng''s line of sight.


    "Boss, don''t you have something to show me?"


    Bo Haifeng looked at his cell phone and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I can show you, but you should keep it a secret. Don''t say I gave it to you."


    Thin tilt was more curious, nodded and said, "of course."


    Bo Haifeng took out his mobile phone, found out the photo taken last night, and then handed the mobile phone to Bo Qing.


    When Bo Qing saw the photo of her and Xi Jinyan, he wanted to laugh.


    So Bo Haifeng showed her this.


    What, let her catch herself?


    Thin chin pursed her lips and smiled. The next second, her eyebrows frowned tightly, and even her exquisite eyebrows were stained with anger.


    She looked up at Bo Haifeng and returned her cell phone directly. She pretended to be a dead duck and said, "why do you give me this?"


    Bi Haifeng sighed, "Miss Qin, I don''t want you to keep them in the dark. When I saw Mr. Xi and Bo Qing together last night, I also..."


    "That''s not Jin Yan!" Bo Qing''s voice rose slightly. "Jin Yan can''t be sorry for me, let alone... How can he be with a man..."


    Bo Haifeng frowned and said in a sympathetic tone, "Miss Qin, I know it''s hard for you to accept this reality, but I really saw it with my own eyes. I even have photos. Don''t you believe it?"


    Bo Qing''s eyes were wet at once. After secretly admiring his acting skills in his heart, Bo Qing''s voice sobbed: "what should I do? I... I really love Jin Yan. What should I do? Sobbing..."


    Bo Haifeng sighed again: "I didn''t expect Mr. Xi to be with a man... Miss Qin, you are so beautiful that Mr. Xi doesn''t know how to cherish you."


    Qin Qing bit her lower lip, made a look of extreme pain and cried.


    Bo Haifeng hurriedly advised, "Miss Qin, this is not the time to cry. You should grab Mr. Xi back."


    When Bo heard this, he finally understood Bo Haifeng''s mind.


    It turned out that he wanted to take the opportunity to buy Qin Qing off.


    Isn''t the big fish hooked again?


    Thin tilt nodded slightly, raised his hand to cover the rising radian of the corner of his lips, sobbed for a while and said, "but I don''t know what to do."


    Bo Haifeng immediately said, "Miss Qin, I''ll help you. Bo Qing is also your former boss, but I didn''t expect that he robbed your man. He bullied my artist. I won''t stand idly by."


    "Woo woo... Thank you, boss. I only know Bo Qing''s true face today. He... He asked me to betray you before."


    "Qin Qing" took the opportunity to sell Bo Qing in exchange for Bo Haifeng''s trust.


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth and knew it was so.


    Bo Haifeng decided that "Qin Qin Qin" hated Bo Qing, so he left the teahouse, changed his clothes and returned to the company.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another day later, doodle came back, and Xi Luoqing personally sent doodle back.


    It was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. Xi Luoqing took Du Du''s little hand into the villa hall. Bo Qing just went downstairs. Du Du immediately released Xi Luoqing''s hand and ran up with his short legs upside down.

 Chapter 1317

    "Aunt!"


    Bo Qing watched the little guy run towards him, hurriedly went downstairs, squatted down and spread his arms.


    "Baby." Bo Qing hugged the flying Dudu tightly in his arms, couldn''t help kissing her tender cheek and whispered, "Mommy misses you so much."


    "Me too." Dudu hugged thin leaning neck and leaned up to rub thin leaning nose with his nose tip.


    Bo Qing kissed Du Du''s little face again, then stood up and nodded to Xi Luoqing with a smile: "Miss Xi, please sit down."


    Xi Luoqing answered. Yu Guang looked around without blinking. He didn''t find Xi Jinyan, so he went to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Bo Qing walked over with Dudu''s little hand and sat down opposite Xi Luoqing: "Miss Xi, I''m preparing dinner. I asked grandma Xi about your taste. You should like it. Thank you for taking Dudu to your graduation ceremony this time and taking care of Dudu so well."


    Xiluoqing has a proper smile on her lips, but it gives people a sense of distance. "Dudu is my niece. Everything I do is what my aunt should do. You don''t have to thank me."


    Thin listened to this, the smile on her lips remained unchanged, but her eyes were slightly thoughtful, but it was only a second. Then she smiled and opened her mouth: "anyway, I''m preparing this meal tonight with my heart."


    Dudu also said, "yes, aunt, this is the first time I left my father and aunt and went out by myself, so my aunt really appreciates you."


    When Xi Luoqing faced Dudu, there was a trace of intimacy in her smile. "Dudu, do you want to be so polite to your aunt? Dudu said that you are the aunt''s daughter in her aunt''s heart."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She''s doodle''s mother. Where do you put her own mother?


    Just now, Bo Qing felt that there was something wrong with Xi Luoqing... To be exact, she just felt that Xi Luoqing didn''t like her.


    Maybe just like most of my aunts don''t like my sister-in-law, Bo Qing doesn''t think much. It''s enough for Xi Luoqing to like Dudu.


    Dudu left the sofa, "aunt, where''s daddy?"


    "It''s in the study. Just go up and don''t let your father work." Bo Qing said.


    Doodle nodded and was about to walk towards the stairs. Xi Luoqing also stood up, "doodle, wait for aunt."


    Then Xi Luoqing looked at Bo Qing again, "Miss Qin, I''m going up too."


    Bo Qingdun gave a reply, watched Xi Luoqing and Dudu go upstairs, and went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Jing Shuang was still busy. Seeing Bo Qing coming in, he immediately said, "boss, come and taste the soup."


    Bo Qing went over and tasted it, and said, "yes... Shuang, xiluoqing is coming."


    "Isn''t the little boss back, too?" Jing Shuang immediately put down his spoon and rushed out of the kitchen.


    The kitchen door was closed just now, and the sound of tap water was a little loud. She didn''t hear it.


    But Bo Qing grabbed Jing Shuang''s wrist, "Dudu went to the study to find her father, and Xi Luoqing also went... I always think Xi Luoqing doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    Jing Shuang didn''t feel very surprised. "Normally, I''ll say that the top rich family of the Xi family. You''ll know how deep the water is after you marry in."


    Bo Qing lowered his eyes and fell into a burst of meditation. After silence, he was busy with Jing Shuang.

 Chapter 1318

    Upstairs study


    Xi Luoqing smiled and looked at Dudu playing coquettish in Xi Jinyan''s arms. After watching it for a while, she said, "brother, I don''t have to leave this time. When can I go to work?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were always on Dudu. When he heard Xi Luoqing''s voice, he looked up at Xi Luoqing and said faintly, "you can go to work at any time when you are ready."


    Xiluoqing''s eyes brightened slightly, "then I can go to work tomorrow."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and did not speak again.


    Xi Luoqing didn''t say anything, so she sat quietly on the sofa and looked at Xi Jinyan intentionally or unintentionally. She thought that she could see Xi Jinyan every day and go in and out with him in the company. Xi Luoqing couldn''t hide her joy.


    After a while, Bo leaned up and opened the door directly. "Miss Xi, Jin Yan, Dudu, dinner is ready. Go down to dinner."


    Xi Jinyan immediately picked up Dudu and walked towards Bo, and then went out directly, as if Xi Luoqing didn''t exist at all.


    Bo Qing is not surprised at Xi Jinyan''s low Eq. she stays and waits for Xi Luoqing, but Xi Luoqing goes out directly past her without even looking at her.


    Thin tilt: "


    Is she so unpopular?


    The hot face stuck to the cold ass.


    Close the door of the study and Bo Qing follows.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Xi Luoqing sat down next to Du Du. She had been serving dishes to Du Du during dinner. It can be seen that Xi Luoqing was really good to Du Du.


    Bo Qing always feels a little awkward in her heart. She tells herself not to think blindly. Xi Luoqing just doesn''t know that she is Dudu''s Mommy. Maybe she won''t like her if she knows, but she''s not RMB


    Just like now.


    Thin lean down to eat.


    At this time, Xi Luoqing''s voice sounded again, "brother, I will officially go to work tomorrow. Can I choose my own position?"


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Xiluoqing smiled and continued to bring dishes to Dudu.


    Nothing unpleasant happened at the table. After dinner, Xi Luoqing left.


    Jing Shuang is playing outside with Dudu and great Xia. Bo Qing tells them not to play too late, so he follows Xi Jinyan upstairs.


    As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Xi Jinyan''s voice rang, "have you considered the matter of entering Xi''s family?"


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to suddenly ask her this question. After a pause, he said, "I didn''t think. Even if I have to enter Xi''s family in the future, now I have my own things to deal with."


    Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa and patted his side.


    Bo Qing walked over and sat down. He looked at Xi Jin Yan sideways. "When I can face your family as Bo Qing, it''s not too late for me to enter Xi''s family again."


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes were shrouded in thin inclination, and thin lips opened slightly: "I will first transfer your shares and Dudu''s shares to your name and Dudu''s name. What does this mean? You should understand."


    Bo Qing certainly knows. Xi Jinyan said before that when she married him, she was bound to enter the Xi family and bear the responsibilities and obligations of being a housewife.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing has a big head, but she is willing to do it for Xi Jinyan.


    Thin pour nodded, "I know."


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing in his words and kissed her gently in her hair. "I know you will work hard, but Qing Qing, for our future, I hope you can stick to it."

 Chapter 1319

    "Well, I know." Bo Qing''s tone was firm.


    The master mother of the Xi family must not be a simple figure. It is not just that Xi Jinyan blindly resists everything to himself.


    Bo Qing gently left Xi Jinyan''s arms, raised his eyes to meet his deep vision, and pulled out a light and warm smile from his pink lips.


    "From tomorrow on, you can give me all Xi''s information."


    Xi Jinyan''s heart was like a piece of ice melting in his thin and bright smile. There was something surging in his heart. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss his thin lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Xi Jinyan arrived at the company, the door of the office was knocked.


    It was xiluoqing who came in.


    Xi Luoqing is wearing a gray professional suit today. The Hip Wrap Skirt on her lower body sets off her perfect figure incisively and vividly, and her hair is also meticulous in the back.


    She came over with a smile. "Brother, I''ll report."


    "Well." Xi Jinyan answered faintly, and then opened his mouth: "have you decided which department to go to?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled at Xi Jinyan for a while and said, "I want to be your assistant, can I?"


    Xi Jinyan looked slightly paused for a second and nodded, "yes, let Baijian arrange it."


    He thought Xi Luoqing would start as a department manager at least, but he didn''t expect to start as his assistant.


    This is much better than William, at least willing to bear hardships.


    William doesn''t even want to work. He only knows how to fool around all day.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Xi Luoqing said, looked at Xi Jinyan for the last time, and turned and went out.


    She came to the white room''s office, with a very cordial and easygoing attitude, and said, "Hello, white help."


    White room immediately stood up, "Miss Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Luoqing''s attitude towards Baijian is completely different from that towards Bo Qing. She is also generous and decent in front of Bo Qing, but she always shows a sense of distance, but she is very kind and easy-going in front of Baijian, which makes people want to get close.


    "You told me later. Now I''m the assistant to the president and your subordinate."


    "I dare not say that." Bai Jian quickly waved his hand.


    He did not expect to choose to be an assistant to the president as Xi Luoqing.


    But then again, assistants are in contact with the president every day. If they are in the position of special assistance, they will be less than one person and more than ten thousand people in the whole company. Everyone should give some face.


    Bai Jian raised his chin slightly and pointed to the assistant room outside his workshop. "Miss Xi, you''ll work there in the future. I''ll ask someone to send up the new office equipment. Do you need anything else?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled gently. "My need is that you can call me Luo Qing or Xi assistant in the future. You are my boss during work."


    "OK, assistant." Bai Jian was not polite. He clearly divided public from private.


    After arranging Xi Luoqing, Baijian sat down to continue his work.


    Xi Jinyan has only one special assistant, but there are several assistants. Except Xi Luoqing, the others are men, including Zhong Ming and two others, one named Hu Kai and the other named Li Shi.


    A woman suddenly came to the assistant room. Everyone was very happy. Hu Kai kept talking to Xi Luoqing.


    Bai Jian really looked down on him. He got up and went over, coughed and said, "assistant Xi is the president''s sister. Pay attention."

 Chapter 1320

    Hearing the speech, the other three grew up and looked at Xi Luoqing in surprise.


    The president''s sister came here as an assistant?


    Xi Luoqing quickly said, "it doesn''t matter if Bai tezhu helps. We are all friends. Besides, during working hours, I''m just an assistant to the president."


    Bai Jian smiled and didn''t speak. He went back and continued to be busy.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The inside line in the assistant room suddenly remembered.


    It''s the landline on Zhong Ming''s desk.


    Zhong Ming immediately picked up the landline, and there came Xi Jin Yan''s voice, "coffee."


    "Yes." Zhong Ming hung up and immediately went to make coffee.


    Soon Zhong Ming came back with coffee. Seeing this, Xi Luoqing immediately stood up and greeted him. With a smile, he said, "give it to me. I''ll send it to the president."


    Zhong Ming gave the coffee to Xi Luoqing without much thought.


    Xiluoqing came to the door of the president''s office with a tray. She bowed her head and confirmed that she was very decent now. Then she knocked on the door and went in.


    "Brother... Sorry, President, your coffee."


    Xi Jinyan was slightly surprised when he heard Xi Luoqing''s voice, but he didn''t react much. He just said "put it down" and there was no sound.


    Xi Luoqing has a panoramic view of Xi Jinyan''s indifference. Even if she wants to stay and say more to Xi Jinyan, she still turns around and goes out.


    The future is long. Now she can see Xi Jinyan every day. She has made progress.


    Next, she not only brought tea and water to Xi Jinyan every day to get close to him, but also got Xi Jinyan''s attention at work. This is the most important thing.


    Thinking like this, Xi Luoqing opened the door of the president''s office. Just as she was about to go out, she heard


    "Hello, Bai tezhu." Bo Qing stood at the door of Bai Jian''s office and waved to Bai Jian.


    Bai Jian saw Bo Qing coming. It was still women''s clothes. He was surprised. He quickly stood up and said, "Bo... Miss Qin, why are you here?"


    "I''ll get something." Bo Qing said, pulled a few words with Bai Jian, and turned to the president''s office.


    Then I saw that Xi Luoqing had just come out of the president''s office.


    Looking at Xi Luoqing''s professional suit, Bo Qing paused a little.


    Now the female ol at work are dressed in fashion. Where do they wear this rigid suit?


    But this is not ridicule. Bo Qing just muttered in his heart, then nodded to Xi Luoqing and entered the president''s office.


    "Jin Yan..."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes finally left the documents in his hands, put the folder aside and stretched out his hand to Bo. A smile also hung on the cool Junyan before.


    These changes can be seen clearly by Xi Luoqing standing at the door.


    She forced herself to hide her jealousy and closed the door.


    Bo Qing walked over and was placed on his leg by Xi Jinyan. "Why are you here?"


    "I just met a customer nearby. It''s just a lawsuit I''m good at. Xinyi and Shiheng have no schedule. I''ll take a look."


    Bo Qing said and continued, "are all the materials for me ready? I''ll come and take a look at you by the way."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly darkened, "by the way?"


    "...." Bo Qing quickly changed his words, "no, no, I came to see you, see the customer and get the information."


    Xi Jinyan looked up and down at Bo Qing. "Do you wear women''s clothes to meet customers?"


    "I said it was lawyer Bo''s assistant. Let''s get to know the case first." Bo Qing smiled, put his hands around Xi Jinyan''s neck and thought of something. Then he asked, "by the way, Luo Qing is coming to work today. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1321

    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, as if thinking about something, and then said, "assistant president, she just came in to bring me coffee."


    Bo Qin looked at Xi Jin Yan and said nothing.


    He can''t remember what Xi Luoqing does, so he thought about it.


    What memory is this?


    But


    "Assistant to the president? She graduated from a doctor. How could she choose to be assistant to the president? Besides, she''s still from the Xi family. She''s your sister."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. "Bai Jian has a doctorate in MIT and a double degree in physical chemistry. If he continues to stay in school, he will be a postdoctoral now."


    Bo Qing was surprised. I didn''t expect Bai Jian to be so powerful.


    But Xi Jinyan is smelly enough.


    "So, my education is not qualified to be an assistant with you."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s words, bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Since you''re here, you can go after lunch with me."


    Thin pour nodded. "Anyway, I have nothing to do in the morning. Well, I''ll go to the kitchen first to see what I have."


    With that, Bo Qing went out.


    Seeing Bo pouring out, Bai Jian immediately came over and asked, "Miss Qin, are you leaving so soon?"


    Bo Qing smiled and shook his head. "No, I''ll go to the kitchen and make something delicious for our little darling at noon."


    Then he went straight to the kitchen.


    Xiluoqing frowned and waited until Bo Qing was far away before she came to Baijian. She pretended to ask casually, "Bai tezhu, does Miss Qin want to cook for the president in the company?"


    The conversation box in Baijian opened, "yes, before..."


    Speaking of this, I had a good talk in vain. It was almost revealed.


    "The president had anorexia before, but he liked what Miss Qin made."


    Xiluoqing has a flash of cold passing at the bottom of her eyes.


    And that.


    She paused and smiled, "but how can miss Qin cook? I''ll see if I can help."


    Before Bai Jian could speak, Xi Luoqing followed her to the kitchen.


    In the president''s exclusive kitchen, Bo Qing was studying the noon menu against the ingredients. Suddenly, there was a "clatter" sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground behind her. As soon as she turned around, she saw Xi Luoqing come in.


    "Miss Qin, I''d better come here. I''m the assistant of the president now. I can leave this matter to me in the future."


    Bo Qing secretly said that Xi Luoqing was quite like that. He was called President Xi Jinyan in the company, but


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just here. Go and be busy."


    Xiluoqing smile, or the kind of smile that people can''t say anything bad, but it''s not like being close.


    "I''ll do it. If the president can''t get used to the cooking of the restaurant chef, I''ll give the president''s lunch to me in the future. I''ve had a cooking class."


    Bo Qing wanted to continue to say something, but Xi Luoqing looked at her with a smile. She really couldn''t say the word "no".


    She doesn''t want to be a bad person, at least now.


    Nodding, thin tilt said, "well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Bo Qing left the kitchen and went straight back to Xi Jinyan''s office. They were bored for a while. Then Xi Jinyan took out the information to her and went to the meeting.


    Xi Jinyan walked smartly, and Bo Qing looked at the documents that could drown her, and suddenly the first two were big.


    To finish reading these materials, Bo Qing feels that he doesn''t have to do anything else in the next six months.

 Chapter 1322

    When Xi Jinyan came back again, it was already lunch time.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw Bo Qing reading the information, hooked his lips and smiled. He walked over a few steps and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Bo Qing raised his head and gave Xi Jin Yan a sad look: "it''s much worse than I look at the case."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled: "don''t look at them all. I asked Bai Jian to make comments for you to check. You can scan them generally. Bai Jian will send you another electronic backup later."


    Bo Qing was relieved.


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand to look at his watch and looked at the empty table. His thin lips opened slightly. He was about to ask questions. There was a knock at the door.


    Then Xi Luoqing pushed the dining car in.


    Xi Jinyan thought it was the lunch prepared by Bo Qing, so he asked Bo Qing not to look at it first, "eat first."


    Thin pour nodded and sat down at the table with Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Luoqing put all the dishes on the table. Bo Qing looked at it and said that she had taken a cooking class, which was comparable to a professional chef.


    The air is full of refreshing aroma.


    After Xi Luoqing put the dishes and chopsticks on, she didn''t leave, but stood in place and looked at Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan just picked up his chopsticks and saw that Xi Luoqing didn''t move. He glanced at Xi Luoqing. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Xiluoqing smiled, "I''ll help them with white later."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t say anything more and bowed his head to eat.


    Bo Qing had already picked up chopsticks. It can be seen that Xi Luoqing stood still and looked directly at Xi Jinyan, as if waiting for Xi Jinyan''s reaction.


    Such a big man, do you still want to ask for a compliment?


    Thin tilted his mouth and bowed his head to eat, but before the food was put into the import, he saw Xi Jinyan suddenly put down his chopsticks.


    Xi Luoqing was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "president, what''s wrong?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t answer Xi Luoqing''s question, but looked at Bo Qing and said in a positive tone, "you didn''t do this."


    Bo Qing looked at the food she had brought. It was neither eating nor not eating. The key was that she was really hungry.


    She coughed and said, "er... This dish..."


    "Today''s lunch was prepared by me." Xi Luoqing was not sure what Xi Jinyan''s reaction meant. He had no bottom in his heart. After a pause, he said again: "what''s the problem?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at his thin eyes and his face sank. "There''s no problem."


    Xi Luoqing breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. She was about to come forward to serve soup to Xi Jinyan, but Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded in her ear.


    "Take it down."


    Xiluoqing: "


    Isn''t it all right?


    Why take it down?


    The gentle expression on xiluoqing''s face suddenly cracked, "brother..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Luoqing expressionless. He still said, "withdraw."


    Xi Luoqing frowned slightly. Yu Guang swept her thin face and forced herself to smile. "Sorry, President, if you''re not satisfied, I''ll withdraw now and do it again."


    "No, you just do what you should do." Xi Jinyan refused directly without giving Xi Luoqing any face.


    The muscles on Xi Luoqing''s face trembled slightly. Thinking of what she said to Bo Qing in the kitchen just now, she was beaten in the face by Xi Jinyan in front of Bo Qing. Xi Luoqing was extremely embarrassed, but she still had to keep smiling. Plate by plate, she put each dish back on the dining car.

 Chapter 1323

    Then she nodded to Xi Jinyan, "president, I''ll go out first."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. His face looked very bad.


    Bo Qing watched Xi Luoqing push the dining car out until the door of the office was closed from the outside. She said, "honey, why are you doing this? Luoqing is your sister. It''s right to prepare lunch for you. I smell very delicious. It should be delicious."


    In fact, this meal has nothing to do with Xi Luoqing. She just doesn''t want Xi Jinyan to continue to develop this bad habit.


    It''s been a long time before, but recently he doesn''t seem to eat well.


    Thin leaned forward slightly. His soft hand gently grasped Xi Jin Yan''s palm and coaxed him softly: "how about eating? Good."


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t like delicious food."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''ll step on the horse. Thank you.


    "Is my cooking so bad?"


    Xi Jinyan stared at Bo Qing covetously, "delicious, I like to eat."


    Thin tilt couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Why did he think Xi Jinyan was saying she was delicious?


    He looked at her like a lion protecting food.


    Bo Qing can''t help worrying. Xi Jinyan''s paranoia has not been alleviated, but has become more serious.


    She sighed silently and stood up slowly. "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen now. Wait for me."


    Xi Jinyan''s face finally improved and said thoughtfully, "don''t bother too much. I can eat noodles."


    The taste in Bo Qing''s heart was very complicated. He looked at Xi Jin Yan silently and said, "no trouble, I''ll go first."


    Then Bo Qing went out.


    Outside, Baijian was about to go to the restaurant for dinner. When he saw Bo pouring out, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "Miss Qin, where are you going?"


    When Bo Qing heard this question, she opened her mouth. Yu Guang looked at the assistant room. Xi Luoqing seemed to be sorting out the data. She pondered for a moment, took back her sight, and gave Bai Jian a Yingying smile. Without answering, she asked, "why don''t you eat yet?"


    "I''ll go now. I''ll go to the restaurant first." Bai Jian said, and went to the assistant room to ask other assistants to go to the restaurant together.


    Xiluoqing had no appetite at all, but because Bo Qing was here, she didn''t want to show a very lonely look. When she was laughed at, she got up and went out with them.


    When walking towards the elevator, Xi Luoqing saw Bo Qing go to the kitchen, and then closed the door of the kitchen. It was obvious that she wanted to prepare lunch for Xi Jinyan again.


    Xi Luoqing''s hands suddenly clenched, and the color of resentment at the bottom of her eyes flashed away.


    Xi Jinyan really doesn''t eat anything made by anyone except Qin Qin?


    What the hell is this?


    How could anyone have such a strange disease?


    Or is the food made by Qin Qing really so delicious?


    At this meeting, Bo Qing has been busy in the kitchen.


    Because she was in a hurry, she just fried two dishes and pushed the dining car back to the president''s office.


    Xi Jinyan''s face not only improved, but also smiled. He took the rice given to him by Bo Qingsheng, bowed his head and ate gracefully. It seemed that he was really hungry.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Luoqing has cooked so many good dishes that he doesn''t understand a mouthful. Now he eats such a humble lunch but eats so delicious.


    After having lunch with Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing returned to Yuchuan with a pile of folders.


    She had nothing to do today. She read the materials all afternoon. It was almost 3:30. She was going to pick up Dudu after school. She put down the materials, blinked hard, took her mobile phone and wanted to call Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 1324

    The cell phone rang suddenly.


    A closer look, it turned out to be a call from old lady Xi.


    Thin bent lips smiled and immediately connected, "Hey, grandma Xi..."


    Mrs. Xi''s kind laughter immediately came, "Xiao Qing, did I bother you?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows and eyes bent and said, "No."


    Mrs. Xi''s smiling voice came again, "are you free in the evening? Come back to dinner with Jin Yan. I received several chickens raised by themselves from my friends in the countryside. Haven''t you eaten them? It''s really nutritious."


    The warm current at the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart gurgled and immediately promised, "OK, wait a minute, Jin Yan and I will go there together."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing called Xi Jinyan again. Then he went to the car, changed his men''s clothes and drove to Xi''s house.


    After receiving Dudu, a family of three came to Xi''s old house.


    I didn''t know until I arrived. All the people in the four rooms were there.


    The housekeeper opened the door of the villa. His little short legs immediately turned upside down and ran towards old lady Xi in a few steps.


    "Too grandma!"


    Old lady Xi smiled when she saw Dudu and immediately held Dudu in her arms.


    Bo Qing smiled, glanced at the careless William, and his eyes fell on Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Luoqing also saw it. They looked at each other and nodded. There was no too much communication.


    "Xiao Qing, come and sit down quickly." old lady Xi patted her position next to her.


    After Bo Qing said hello to Wang Zuyin, Xi Xufu and the couple in the fourth room, he went and sat down next to old lady Xi.


    This means that Mrs. Xi has recognized the identity of "Qin Qing".


    Xi Luoqing brought Mrs. Xi''s joy for Qin Qing into the bottom of her eyes, then slowly lowered her eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    Old lady Xi clapped Bo''s hand, "Xiao Qing, my friend and I grew up together since childhood. Later, when we were in poor health, we went to the countryside to rest. Our body was much better. We also planted a lot of vegetables. She also fed the chicken with leftovers. She didn''t eat any feed. There are stimulants there. You will drink more chicken soup later. Look at your small bones. It''s really too thin."


    Thin lean smiled and nodded, "OK."


    It was a while before dinner. Everyone got together and chatted for a while and then dispersed.


    Dudu is the most popular. He said he would go out to play. Several people followed him out, leaving only Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan, as well as Xi Luoqing and Li Huixian.


    "Jin Yan, Xiao Qing, I won''t join the fun with you young people. I''m a little tired playing mahjong today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Li Huixian said with a smile, and then stood up and walked upstairs.


    Xi Luoqing''s sight wandered between Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan without a trace, paused for a moment, and stood up, "brother, Miss Qin, I''ll go back to my room first."


    Bo Qing answered softly, got up and came to Xi Jin Yan, "what about us?"


    "Go back to the room." Xi Jinyan stood up, took Bo Qing''s small hand and took her upstairs.


    Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan just wanted to have a rest, but he didn''t expect to enter the bedroom. Xi Jinyan was like a changed person. The coldness around her was completely gone. He pressed her directly on the door and kissed her.


    Bo Qing was startled. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed Xi Jinyan away. Then he saw that Xi Jinyan''s mouth was stained with her lipstick.

 Chapter 1325

    She smiled and asked, "what are you doing? It''s like I''m running."


    Xi Jinyan''s breathing became a little heavy, and his eyes were deep. "You haven''t understood what grandma just said?"


    Thin tilted his face and recalled what old lady Xi had just said. He was confused. "Did grandma Xi say anything? She said chickens don''t eat feed."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is she really confused or pretending to be confused?


    Bo Qing is really confused, "then you say, I really don''t understand."


    Xi Jinyan pursed his lips, looked at Bo Qing deeply, and came forward to take her into his arms. The low alcohol voice poured into her ears. "Grandma said you were too thin and wanted to make you fat, so you can have another child for me."


    Bo Qing suddenly realized that old lady Xi had just said that.


    So old lady Xi really accepted her.


    But


    Bo tilted his head up and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s firm chin. "Do you also want a second child now? We haven''t asked Dudu''s opinion yet. Although Dudu has always wanted a little brother and sister, I''m a little... I''m a little worried that the second child is really born, and Dudu''s heart will fall behind."


    After silence, Bo Qing said again, "besides, we''re not married yet. Don''t look at grandma Xi''s words. If I''m really unmarried and pregnant, it''s another matter at that time."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, his chin against his thin head, "well, I know, I just like the process of having children."


    "..." Bo tilted over the dead fish''s eyes and pushed Xi Jinyan away. "You''d better enjoy the process yourself. I''m out."


    When Xi Jinyan was angry, Bo Qing opened the door and went out.


    Xi Jinyan''s yellow accent is running smoothly... It''s not good for her to say that she polluted the pure Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. Then he went downstairs and went to the back garden.


    The Chinese garden of Xi''s old house is really beautiful. Especially in this season, the flowers are red and the willows are green. What a grand view garden!


    Bo Qing stepped on the bluestone path and walked towards the small bridge not far away. After passing the bridge, there was an arched door.


    When she came to Xi''s house these times, she had never been behind the arch to have a look.


    Bo Qing was interested and walked briskly over there.


    "What are you talking about?" a surprised voice suddenly came from behind the arch.


    When Bo leaned and lagged, he recognized that this was Li Huixian''s voice.


    Then came Xi Luoqing''s voice, "Mom, I don''t want to hide it from you anymore. What I like is Jin Yan, so don''t introduce me to a blind date in the future."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he took a breath in surprise.


    Does Xi Luoqing like Xi Jinyan?


    Did she hear right?


    Just doubting, she heard Li Huixian say, "no wonder I introduced so many blind dates to you. You don''t like them. It turns out that there has been someone in your heart for a long time."


    Xi Luoqing smelled the speech and said, "Mom, aren''t you angry?"


    Li Huixian smiled. "Why should I be angry? You like Jin Yan. It''s a good thing. Mom supports you."


    Li Huixian has always wanted to have a foothold in the Xi family... Not so much a foothold, but not that she wants to follow a higher position and more rights.


    It''s impossible to count on Xi Xu''an. William has been fooling around all day. She''s still worried.


    If Xi Luoqing can really become with Xi Jinyan, what else does she have to worry about?

 Chapter 1326

    But


    "But Jin Yan is now with Qin Qing. I can see that Jin Yan likes Qin Qing very much."


    Xiluoqing chuckled, and there was a trace of carelessness and confidence in her voice.


    "I''d like to see who Qin Qing and I can become Jin Yan''s wife and take the seat of the host mother of the Xi family."


    Having said that, Xi Luoqing seemed very confident, as if she would win Xi Jinyan.


    "Mom has confidence in you. You are much better than Qin Qing. She looks like a fox and a vase. How can she compare with you?" Li Huixian was a little proud.


    Xi Luoqing''s smile deepened on her lips. Although she was pleased by Li Huixian''s words, she said without leakage: "Mom, just praise your daughter."


    Li Huixian is extremely satisfied. Can Qin Qin compare with her daughter in terms of her quality?


    "Yes, mom, pay attention later."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he also admired Xi Luoqing''s quality. At least Xi Luoqing didn''t speak ill of her behind her back, but she was a high-quality rival in love


    Pooh, Pooh, what rival?


    How could xiluoqing be her rival?


    Xi Jinyan won''t like Xi Luoqing.


    However, Bo Qing is really surprised to know that Xi Luoqing likes Xi Jinyan. Some of Xi Luoqing''s previous behaviors also make sense.


    No wonder her attitude towards herself has always wanted to be separated by an invisible diaphragm. It turned out that it was not because her sister-in-law didn''t like her sister-in-law since ancient times, but that she regarded herself as a rival in love.


    And the lunch at noon today, she also wants to show her hand in front of Xi Jinyan.


    At that time, she thought Xi Luoqing''s cooking was very good. Now think about it, she was quite an idiot.


    Thin tilted his mouth and slowly turned back.


    "Miss Qin?" behind him, Xi Luoqing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Bo leaned back and turned around, Xi Luoqing and Li Huixian''s mother and daughter came into her eyes.


    Seeing her here, Li Huixian was surprised and frightened. Xi Luoqing was calm, as if she wasn''t worried at all. Bo Qing heard what she just said.


    Bo Qing had to be vigilant, and had to admit that Xi Luoqing was a woman with a very high rank.


    Pink lips light hook, thin tilt, a shallow smile, and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I just want to come out for a walk."


    Li Huixian frowned and looked unhappy. She was about to come forward to find Bo Qing''s theory, but she was quietly grabbed by Xi Luoqing.


    Xiluoqing smiled gently, "it doesn''t matter. The scenery in the yard is really beautiful."


    Then Xi Luoqing looked at Li Huixian again, "Mom, go back first. I''ll walk with Miss Qin."


    Li Huixian was a little worried. She looked at Bo Qing, paused for a moment, nodded and left.


    Xi Luoqing''s smile on her lips remained unchanged. When Li Huixian went away, she only came to Bo Qing''s face a few steps and spoke softly: "Miss Qin, you should have heard what I just talked to my mother? Then I won''t hide anything. I really like Jin Yan more than Miss Qin likes what he likes."


    This is undeniable. She and Xi Jinyan barely knew each other five years ago, but Xi Luoqing grew up in Xi''s family. It can be said that she and Xi Jinyan were childhood friends.


    But


    "Miss Xi, I want to make it clear again that I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation with your fourth aunt just now. What''s more, does Miss Xi want to have a fair fight with me?"

 Chapter 1327

    Xi Luoqing looked at Bo Qing''s beautiful face with a smile. "It''s not a contest, but you and my brother haven''t married yet. I think I''ll have a chance, don''t you?"


    Thin pour nodded, "it turns out that Miss Xi''s three outlooks are like this. Although Jin Yan and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, you are qualified to pursue Jin Yan before we get married."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing always maintained a very decent face, and finally there was a slight crack in her IQ.


    Bo Qing gently provoked him, with a funny smile on his mouth. "Although I don''t agree with this view, it''s not illegal to like people, and I can''t stop it."


    Xiluoqing clenched her hands tightly, and the smile on her lips couldn''t hang.


    Thin tilt didn''t say anything more, just nodded to Xi Luoqing, and turned to leave.


    However, she thought of something again. Suddenly, she felt sick in her stomach. She couldn''t help frowning and turned to look at Xi Luoqing again.


    "By the way, Miss Xi, you want to pursue Jin Yan is your freedom, but I hope you are sincere to Dudu."


    Bo Qing''s words ended, and it was useless to say more. Then he turned and left.


    She had a vague feeling that Xi Luoqing was a little strange about Dudu. At that time, she thought she was too sensitive. Now it seems


    If Xi Luoqing is really using Dudu to please Xi Jinyan, she will never make Xi Luoqing feel better.


    Dudu is her bottom line. No one can touch it.


    Now, Xi Jinyan has become her bottom line, but Bo Qing, the person of Xi Jinyan, knows very well. For outsiders, he is a rock and very hard, so Bo Qing is not worried that Xi Jinyan will change his mind.


    But Dudu is still so young. She always thinks her aunt really likes herself


    Thin tilt took deep breath and quickened his pace.


    Behind him, Xi Luoqing''s eyes were completely cold.


    She suddenly felt that Qin Qing was very funny, as if she really regarded herself as Dudu''s biological mother.


    Even if she takes advantage of Dudu, at least now she is Dudu''s aunt, and her relationship is closer than Qin Qing, an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing didn''t want to continue to stroll outside, so he went straight back to Xi Jin Yan''s room.


    She didn''t tell Xi Jinyan about Xi Luoqing. There was no need. Xi Jinyan had no feelings for Xi Luoqing, whether it was family or others.


    Dudu


    She is still hesitating whether to tell Du Xi Luoqing her true face.


    If Xi Luoqing really uses Dudu, Dudu will be very sad to know the truth.


    But if she misunderstood Xi Luoqing, she now ran to tell Du Du to let her stay away from Xi Luoqing, wouldn''t it hurt Du Du''s feelings more?


    Bo Qing was a little embarrassed. She meditated in the room for a long time. She didn''t take back her heavy thoughts until Xi Jinyan came back from the study and told her that she had eaten.


    Xi Jinyan could see that Bo Qing''s face was a little bad. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin lean''s brain was a little confused. He took a deep breath and shook his head. "Nothing. Go down to dinner first."


    Xi Jinyan silently watched Bo Qing for a while, did not continue to ask, collected his emotions, and took Bo Qing downstairs.


    There was still harmony on the table, but Xi Luoqing didn''t seem to hear Bo Qing''s advice. She still took out a loving mother like attitude, mixed dishes for Dudu and picked fish bones for Dudu


    Dudu is a very polite child and keeps saying thank you.

 Chapter 1328

    Bo Qing has a fire in her heart, which has been controlled without burning. Xi Luoqing doesn''t know that she is Dudu''s biological mother, so she is not qualified to say anything now.


    He took a deep breath, leaned down and ate quietly.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Xi Jinyan came to old lady Xi''s room.


    "Grandma, I have something to tell you."


    Mrs. Xi smiled happily. "You haven''t talked to grandma for a long time. Sit down quickly."


    Xi Jinyan sat down on the sofa. His expression on Junyan was very serious.


    Mrs. Xi paused and took back her smile. "What do you want to say to grandma?"


    Xi Jinyan sat upright and asked, "grandma, what do you think of Qin Qin?"


    Mrs. Xi didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan would suddenly ask her this question. She was very serious. After reading Xi Jinyan for a while, she said, "Xiaoqing, this child is very good. I like it very much. Why?"


    Xi Jinyan looked a little softer, and his thin lips gently aroused a light radian. "Grandma, I also like Qin Qing very much. She is a woman I want to help each other all my life. Grandma, I want to marry Qin Qing."


    Mrs. Xi was really pleased and moved by the firm eyes of Xi Jinyan. It seemed that Qin Qing had a great impact on her grandson. Fortunately, all of them were positive.


    Mrs. Xi has always been worried about Xi Jinyan. She always hopes to see her grandson live a normal life before she closes her eyes.


    At the moment, Xi Jinyan told her all his true feelings in front of her. Mrs. Xi''s tears turned in her eyes and nodded, "OK, grandma supports you whatever you want to do."


    Xi Jinyan naturally didn''t want to see old lady Xi cry, but he didn''t know how to comfort old lady Xi. He could only continue to say, "grandma, I''ve contacted a lawyer and transferred Xi''s shares to Qin Qing and Dudu."


    Hearing the speech, old lady Xi took back the tears at the bottom of her eyes and the feeling at the bottom of her heart, and looked at Xi Jinyan carefully.


    Xi Jinyan naturally understood Mrs. Xi''s mind. "Grandma, don''t you trust me?"


    Mrs. Xi looked stunned and then smiled, "don''t worry, of course I can rest assured that you won''t read the wrong person. Xiaoqing can make you so determined. Naturally, she is a good girl. Besides, Dudu likes her so much. How can I not rest assured?"


    Speaking of this, old lady Xi pondered for a moment and continued to speak: "but Jin Yan, if you want to think clearly, this is a matter of a lifetime."


    Xi Jinyan nodded. There was a firm color between the handsome and charming eyebrows, and fainted and dyed it bit by bit.


    "I know, all my life, I just want to be with Qin Qing."


    Old lady Xi nodded with a smile, "that''s good. When are you going to get married?"


    Xi Jinyan thought that the half year appointment with Bo Qing was not far away, and the corners of his lips involuntarily spilled a pleasant radian.


    "Soon, I''ll start preparing for the wedding."


    After talking to old lady Xi, Xi Jinyan returned to his room.


    Bo Qing was still tangled with Dudu and Xi Luoqing. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he took back his thoughts and looked at the door. He saw Xi Jinyan come in with a light smile on his lips. He was in a good mood.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "Is there anything good? Share it with me."

 Chapter 1329

    Xi Jinyan went over and sat down, took Bo Qing into his arms and kissed her heavily on her lips.


    "It''s a secret. I won''t tell you first."


    Thin lean "cut" a voice, "I also have a secret, and I won''t tell you."


    "I know your secret." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, and his tone was arrogant to the extreme.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish, "what do you know?"


    "I know your secret is that you like me very much. You like me very much." Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing, and Junyan buried herself in the nest of her neck. She took a deep breath, and the tip of her nose lingered around the light and cold breath from her whole body.


    Qing Qing, we''re getting married.


    Bo Qing really feels that Xi Jinyan is in a good mood. She is a little incredible.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did grandma Xi tell you? Are you so happy?"


    Xi Jinyan rubbed in the thin neck nest, and his voice was a little buzzing, "grandma agreed to our marriage."


    Thin tilt: "


    What does that mean?


    She hurriedly pushed Xi Jinyan away, looked into his eyes, and asked in some shock, "did you go to talk to grandma Xi about our marriage?"


    Xi Jinyan simply didn''t keep it a secret, nodded, "HMM."


    He went to talk about marriage, and his grandmother promised, so he was so happy.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. A heart seemed to be tightly wrapped by a heat flow. The warmth from inside to outside made her jump up and hold Xi Jin Yan tightly.


    "Darling, why are you so nice?"


    Xi Jinyan looked proud, "did you know?"


    Bo Qing shook his head in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, and then sat up straight and looked into his eyes, "little darling, why would you suddenly mention our marriage to grandma Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan then recovered, "if I want to transfer the shares to your name, I must mention our marriage, which also means that you will officially enter Xi''s family."


    Bo Qing''s good mood suddenly disappeared.


    So that''s the point.


    Xi Jinyan brought all the changes between Bo Qing''s looks into the fundus of his eyes. Thin lips opened slightly and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    Bo Qing shook his head. "That''s not true. I promised you to do it well, but I think it''s a little too fast. Besides, what am I going to do when I enter Xi Shi?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips opened slightly. He was about to speak. Bo Qing suddenly thought of something. He sat up straight again and said excitedly, "otherwise I would be your assistant."


    She now knows that the reason why Xi Luoqing went to be Xi Jinyan''s assistant under the status of the daughter of the Xi family is to get the month first and take the opportunity to get along with Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan frowned. Is the position of President so good? Why does everyone have to be an assistant?


    "I''m not easy to serve."


    Thin tilted his mouth. "What do you want me to do?"


    "See what you want to do," Xi Jinyan said. When Bo Qing opened his mouth, he continued, "except for the assistant."


    Bo Qing pouted and hummed, "in fact, I''ve already entered Xi''s family, haven''t I? I''m your chief lawyer or your exclusive chef."


    When it comes to cooks, Bo Qing thinks of the meal Xi Luoqing cooked for Xi Jinyan at noon today.


    When she knew that Xi Luoqing liked Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing really wanted to run to Xi Jinyan every day and cook for Xi Jinyan, but it was a little childish to think again. She also had her own things to do.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to pay attention to Xi Luoqing. Anyway, Xi Jinyan can''t like her. What else can Xi Luoqing do?

 Chapter 1330

    When Bo Qing was thinking, she suddenly felt a pain on her lips. She was about to attack, but she saw Xi Jinyan looking at her faintly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of you." Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan was starting to lose his temper again. He could still wander in his arms. Naturally, he couldn''t stand it. If he liked it, he immediately blocked it.


    She withdrew her thoughts and then said, "do you want me to do anything?"


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, suddenly let her go, stood up, turned and went out.


    Thin tilt: "


    What''s the matter with this man?


    When she is air?


    Just when Bo Qing was puzzled for a while, Xi Jinyan came back again.


    He looked at her and sat down next to her again, "hands."


    After being stunned, Bo Qing held out his right hand. The next second, Xi Jinyan put a ring on the palm of her hand.


    Thin tilt looked down and saw that it was a very old ring. It didn''t look very good. Girls shouldn''t like it.


    She raised her head and looked at Xi Jinyan puzzled. "Why do you give me this?"


    "Put away this ring," Xi Jinyan asked.


    Bo Qing blinked and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? What does this ring mean? Are you proposing to me?"


    Xi Jinyan seemed to be pleased by Bo Qing''s words and smiled, "or we should get engaged first."


    Thin tilt quickly waved his hand, "no, No."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly sank.


    Don''t want to be engaged to him?


    Bo Qing refused very simply, "you don''t even have a decent proposal ceremony. I don''t want to be engaged to you."


    However, no one stipulates that the man must propose. She can also give Xi Jinyan a grand proposal ceremony.


    Thinking of that scene, she was worried about kneeling in front of Xi Jinyan and begging him to marry her. The picture must be very romantic.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "Are you thinking about the scene where I propose to you?"


    Thin tilted slightly, nodded, "almost."


    Who wants to be different?


    She looked down at the ring in her heart. "You haven''t said what this ring is for."


    "Take it. You''ve worked hard recently. You have to run at both ends. I hope you''ll be familiar with the company soon."


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Jinyan''s words, he was a little puzzled, "Why are you suddenly so worried?"


    "Because I want to marry you quickly, I don''t want to encounter any resistance in the future." Xi Jinyan said faintly.


    The interior of the Xi family is too complicated. Bo Qing will certainly face all kinds of resistance if he wants to enter the Xi family. He hopes Bo Qing can adapt to all this quickly.


    He gave the ring to Bo Qing so that he could have a strong backing under the heavy pressure of the Xi family.


    Bo Qing didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan said, but before he could think, he was pressed onto the sofa by Xi Jinyan.


    After breakfast the next day, Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan sent Dudu to school.


    After that, Bo Qing went home to change his clothes, and Xi Jinyan returned to Xi''s family.


    Last night, he had already notified that the shareholders'' meeting was held today, so early this morning, all the major shareholders of Xi came... In fact, they are all Xi''s people, and some important representatives came.


    After the major shareholders took their seats, Xi Jin Yan walked slowly into the conference room.


    He glanced down and sat down in his seat.

 Chapter 1331

    "I called you here today to announce something to you."


    Xi Jinyan did not squint and continued: "I think everyone here should know that I am in contact with Qin Qin now, and she will be the woman I will spend my life together in the future."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan suddenly held a shareholders'' meeting to introduce Qin Qin to them, but they all knew what it meant.


    There was a silence in the meeting room. Finally, Xi Xujun opened his mouth first, "Jin Yan, I understand what you mean. Then, Miss Qin, how many shares do you intend to give her?"


    Hearing that they were going to give Qin Qing shares, some people naturally couldn''t sit still.


    However, they did not face Xi Jinyan. Everyone is a human spirit. Look at me and I look at you. Finally, their eyes fell on Xi Xujun and Xi Xu''an.


    Xi Xu''an has always been on Xi Jin Yan''s side. Naturally, she should take the lead in expressing her position. "If Miss Qin marries Jin Yan, she is Jin Yan''s wife. I, Xi''s head mother, can''t give too much shares."


    "Old four, you''re wrong. You can''t give too many shares. Are you willing to hand over all the shares in your hand?"


    "Yes, the dilution of shares is a big event. Jin Yan convened the shareholders'' meeting to listen to our opinions. Why did you directly express your position?"


    Xi Xuan smiled faintly, "I just said my opinion."


    Speaking of this, Xi Xu''an looked at Xi Xu Jun, "second brother, what do you say?"


    Half of the people in the conference room are from Xi Xujun''s line. Xi Xuan''s question undoubtedly forced Xi Xujun to express his position on behalf of his line.


    Xi Xujun always wore a faint smile on his lips and looked very kind.


    He turned the ring on his hand and said with a smile, "in fact, Jin Yan just made a decision. If he marries into the Xi family, he will be the person of our Xi family, not to mention being the head mother."


    Xi Xu''an nodded. "The second brother is right. What about you?"


    "We don''t have any opinions." people in Xi Jinyan''s line began one after another.


    Now that Xi Xuan has spoken, they will not object.


    As for Xi Xujun''s pulse, Xi Xujun had already spoken, and they could only nod.


    The shareholders'' meeting ended so "smoothly", and there were only Xi Jin Yan and Xi Xu''an left in the meeting room.


    Xi Xu''an closed the door and saw that there were white people guarding outside. He was relieved. Then he sat back and said, "Jin Yan, the second son promised Xiaoqing shares so happily that it shouldn''t be..."


    The appearance of the whole Xi family is peaceful to outsiders, but the internal factional struggle is very fierce.


    Xi Xu''an was afraid that Xi Xu Jun was so happy that he promised to give Qin Qing shares because he didn''t care about the shares. In other words, Xi Xu Jun was probably preparing some action.


    "Jin Yan, don''t wait any longer. You haven''t announced your relationship with Xiaoqing. It''s just internal. In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    Xi Jinyan knew Xi Xu''an''s good intentions, but he also had his own plans.


    His marriage to Bo Qing is bound to involve Bo Qing.


    Instead of dragging on, the best way is to let Bo Qing get familiar with Xi''s internal situation this morning.


    "I''ve decided."


    Xi Xu''an nodded, "OK."


    Xi Jinyan took another look at Xi Xu''an, nodded, got up and left.

 Chapter 1332

    "Jin Yan..." Xi Xu''s mouth suddenly stopped Xi Jin Yan.


    Xi Jinyan slowly turned around, and Xi Xu''an also walked up, "there are things about William and Luo Qing. Luo Qing is OK. The child has always saved me a lot of worry. I''m worried about William..."


    Xi Xu''an didn''t say the latter words directly, but Xi Jin Yan understood.


    "Fourth uncle, William, you can rest assured and leave it to me. Anyway, he is my brother."


    When Xi Xu''an heard Xi Jin Yan''s words, he was immediately relieved.


    He didn''t know anything about what William had done outside in recent years. He was afraid that his son would be confused for a moment, be used and offend Xi Jinyan.


    Now with Xi Jinyan''s words, Xi Xu''an also put his heart in his stomach.


    After Xi Jinyan left the conference room, he went directly back to the office and asked the lawyer to deal with Bo Qing and Dudu shares.


    In this way, Bo Qing had a foothold inside Xi family as "Qin Qing". No matter whether Xi family announced her identity, she is now a member of Xi family.


    Xi Jinyan held a shareholders'' meeting to discuss this matter, but Xi Luoqing didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the shareholders'' meeting, and she couldn''t object if she wanted to.


    Of course, she will not object in the open.


    That day, as soon as she got home from work, she was dragged into her study by Li Huixian.


    "Luo Qing, I heard your father say that Jin Yan has transferred the shares of the company to Qin Qing."


    Xiluoqing narrowed her eyes slightly and nodded faintly, "I know."


    Li Huixian was extremely anxious. "Doesn''t this mean that Xi''s internal family has recognized Qin Qin''s identity? Many women''s family members plan to see Qin Qin tomorrow just to please the new head mother. Aren''t you worried at all, Luo Qing?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled and looked still gentle and generous. "Mom, what should be mine will always be mine. It shouldn''t be mine. It can''t be forced."


    Li Huixian''s voice sank. "I don''t have your good bearing. I expect you to sit in the position of being the housewife and give your mother a long face. Luo Qing, you said you chose to be a little assistant. What''s the future? You should let Jin Yan see your ability."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know what to do." Xi Luoqing patted Li Huixian on the shoulder and comforted in a soft voice.


    Li Huixian was as anxious as the water in the boiling pot. She secretly said that her daughter was a little too detached from the world. How could she beat Qin Qing''s Fox Spirit?


    Xi Luoqing looked at Li Huixian again. She looked anxious and slowly lowered her eyes.


    Back in the room, Xi Luoqing immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Dudu''s phone number.


    Dudu has finished school and is playing with the great Xia in the yard. Her mobile phone is on the table in the garden, while Xi Jinyan sits at the table reading.


    The mobile phone bell suddenly rang. Xi Jinyan glanced at Dudu''s mobile phone screen and then looked at Dudu, "Dudu, your aunt''s phone."


    Dudu patted the great Xia on the head, immediately went over, picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone. Grandma''s voice said sweetly, "aunt!"


    Xiluoqing''s smiling voice came, "do you miss your aunt?"


    Doodle flashed his big eyes, "yes, does that Aunt want to doodle?"


    "Of course, my aunt slept with Dudu every night in those days. I''m used to it. Now I''m back home. My aunt can''t have a quilt with Dudu. I''m a little lost."


    Xiluoqing''s tone was sincere.

 Chapter 1333

    "It''s not easy to do. Doodle has a way!" doodle said excitedly.


    Xiluoqing''s eyes turned slightly and said jokingly, "what''s the way? Will Dudu move in with his aunt? If only Dudu could move in."


    Doodle smiled, "but doodle has to accompany daddy and aunt. You can''t move in with your aunt, but doodle has a way. Aunt, you should find a boyfriend quickly, get married and have children. That''s good!"


    Xi Luoqing heard the speech and then smiled and said, "but my aunt only likes Dudu. What should I do?"


    "When you have your own child, you will know. It''s still your own child. Come on, aunt!" Dudu said with a gossip expression. "Do you want me to introduce you to your boyfriend? My father has a white uncle around him. He''s super nice."


    "..." Xi Luoqing''s smile on her lips remains unchanged. "Uncle and aunt Baijian know each other. In fact, my aunt just misses you. I''ll call you. Doodle, you gossip."


    Dudu giggled, chatted with Xi Luoqing again, hung up the phone, then put the mobile phone on the table and ran to the great Xia again.


    Bo Qing stood at the door of the villa. When he heard Dudu hang up the phone, he frowned gently and fell into a burst of meditation.


    After dinner, Bo Qing went to the bathroom with doodle to take a bath. Doodle said happily while playing with bubbles: "Mommy, we haven''t taken a bath together for a long time. Now you only take a bath with Daddy. I''m jealous."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. He looked at Dudu silently for a while and hesitated: "Dudu, do you like aunt Luo Qing?"


    Dudu nodded, "I like it."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. Some words had reached his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, she didn''t say anything. After telling Dudu the bedtime story, she went back to her room.


    Just some words didn''t come out, she had been making a diaphragm in her heart. What she was most afraid of was that Dudu was hurt.


    But the problem is that until now, she doesn''t know whether Xi Luoqing''s kindness to Dudu is sincere or false, or both true and false. Maybe Xi Luoqing really likes Dudu and really wants to use Dudu to please Xi Jinyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    That day, Bo Qing was reading all kinds of materials and data about Xi Shi. A knock on the door suddenly rang.


    She answered with a faint "enter", and then Li Leyu came in from the outside.


    "President, I''m going to join the group tomorrow!"


    Bo Qing looked at Li Leyu and smiled. "On the Milky way? No one told me."


    "I''m here to tell you, president. I''ll certainly work hard. If I''m red this time, can I ask for a reward?" Li Leyu asked with a red face.


    "..." Bo Qing opened his mouth, looked at Li Leyu''s confident light at the bottom of his eyes, and swallowed his words again.


    Before starting up, she must not stimulate Li Leyu.


    Nodded, thin tilt smiled and said, "of course, what reward do you want?"


    Li Leyu lowered his head, bit his lower lip and whispered, "I want a date."


    Bo Qing has a headache, but on second thought, go on a date. After the play "on the Milky Way" is finished, she just takes the opportunity of dating to make it clear to Li Leyu and tell her her true identity.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qingying said, "OK, you''re good at filming."

 Chapter 1334

    Li Leyu''s role in the galaxy is Lin ran, a good friend of the hostess Song Fei.


    Lin Ran is the daughter of a rich family, while Song Fei is a girl from an ordinary family. At the age of 16, they don''t fight and don''t know each other. They have become best friends.


    Song Fei''s character is innocent and kind. She is the kind of heroine that is very common in Xiaoyan dramas. Lin Ran has been familiar with all kinds of intrigues since childhood because of the influence of her family environment. When Song Fei was bullied by the villain, she tried to find ways to punish the villain.


    Lin Ran''s role in the whole play is the largest, ranking fifth, except for male and female leaders, male two and villain female one.


    The reason why Bo Qing took this role for Li Leyu is that there are not many such characters in domestic dramas. They are bad and evil, but they are really cute.


    If the acting skills are in place, Bo Qing believes that the role of Lin ran will be the most popular role in the TV series.


    Moreover, the play "above the Milky Way" adopts the form of shooting and broadcasting. Because the TV station does not allow it, it is broadcast online and backstage first.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later


    The first episode of "beyond the Milky Way" is broadcast on Youxun platform.


    In order to hold Chen Yinong, Youxun arranged a series of hot searches early in the morning.


    Not long after the TV series started broadcasting, the hot search on microblog kept up.


    #Chen Yinong is the first female host of the official weekly play in China#


    #Chen Yinong, Song Fei#


    #Chen Yinong is above the Milky way#


    Less than half an hour after the TV series started broadcasting, there were three hot searches, still the first three.


    Bo Qingdian opened her microblog and saw Yishui''s control and evaluation, so she took a look and quit.


    Jingshuang also pays close attention to the play all the time. Seeing that Chen Yinong bought hot search, Jingshuang is a little unconvinced. "Boss, we don''t need money. Why don''t we buy hot search?"


    "It''s not that I have money and no place to spend. Why buy hot search? Happy, I''m going to train her to be a real actor without traffic. Popularity and heat are just icing on the cake and better. That''s why I picked up the play for her. I hope she can make the first shot."


    With that, Bo Qing got up and went upstairs to his room.


    Jing Shuang wondered why the boss didn''t seem worried at all?


    Of course, Bo Qing was in a hurry. She was just in a hurry to go back to her room. Thank Xi Jinyan. If it weren''t for the secret help of President Xi, how could she ask Zhou Li?


    Zhou like is the special makeup artist of Xi Jinyan''s artists, but she has to borrow it in recent months.


    Early the next morning, Bo Qing was awakened by a frenzy of bombing before he opened his eyes.


    She frowned unhappily. Then she left Xi Jinyan''s arms, got up and took her mobile phone. Seeing that it was Li Leyu, she coughed a little before she connected and resumed her male voice.


    "Happy, you disturb people''s dreams in the morning and want to be hidden in the snow, don''t you?"


    "No, President, hurry up and have a look on the microblog!" Li Leyu''s voice was urgent, like something big had happened.


    Bo Qingdun paused, immediately hung up the phone, and then clicked on the microblog.


    She directly opened the hot search and saw


    #Lin ran#


    #Lin ran on the Milky way#


    #Lin ran wears it#


    The top three hot searches on the microblog were contracted by Li Leyu. Although Li Leyu''s name was not mentioned, Lin ran went on the hot search. What does this mean?


    On behalf of Li Leyu, the role was very successful!

 Chapter 1335

    But will the heat come too warm?


    Bo Qing immediately dialed Tang Guoyin''s phone number.


    After a long time, the phone was connected. Tang Guoyin heard some complaints: "I said, brother, what time do you call me? You''re sleeping soundly."


    "I was also awakened by the phone. Guoyin, you didn''t buy a hot search for happy?" Bo Qing asked tentatively.


    Tang Guoyin yawned and blurted out, "no, you won''t let me?"


    "Oh, then you sleep." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    So, Li Leyu''s hot search rose by himself.


    It seems that the little girl has a good life. She''s so popular.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, then put down his mobile phone, turned and got into the quilt.


    "Dear, thank you, Zhou Li. I may have to use it for some time."


    Xi Jinyan''s big palm swayed on his thin and smooth back, "didn''t you thank you last night? If you feel sorry, then continue..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before Xi Jinyan finished his words, a shock came from Bo Qing''s mobile phone.


    She smiled, got up and took her cell phone. She was about to connect the phone, but when she saw that William''s name was displayed on the cell phone screen, she gave a slight meal.


    What did William call her this morning?


    Thin tilt frowned, looked at Jin Yan again, shook the mobile phone screen at him, then connected the phone and pressed hands-free.


    Before he could speak, William''s voice came from the phone.


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. Your artists are popular. Should we celebrate?"


    "..." Bo Qing was puzzled for a while.


    That''s why William called early in the morning?


    What does this have to do with him?


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan, who had already sat up, and then said, "thank you. How are you going to celebrate?"


    William smiled at the other end of the phone. "You can celebrate any way. By the way, if you celebrate, will Lin Ran''s actor go too?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Lin ran?


    Li Leyu?


    Did William call in the morning for Li Leyu?


    "When did you watch TV?"


    "Just now, I just got home and couldn''t sleep. I looked at your circle of friends for publicity. It''s not bad. Lin ran played very interesting."


    With a slight cough, William continued: "sister-in-law, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. Introduce Lin ran to me."


    "You don''t even know someone''s name, so you want me to introduce you? William, I warn you that happy is an artist of our company. You can''t fall in love with her because she has a love ban. Take back your thoughts as soon as possible and don''t disturb her." Bo Qing''s tone is very serious.


    Li Leyu has just had the trend of fire. Now if she falls in love, the star will be ruined.


    William sighed, "OK, I''ll wait until the show is broadcast. Sister-in-law, I know that many stars don''t have gold owners now. Can I be Lin Ran''s gold owner?"


    "No." Bo Qing''s voice was cold and hung up the phone directly.


    After putting down her mobile phone, she looked at Xi Jinyan again and said in a very serious tone: "you take good care of your brother. Don''t start with my artist. If happy needs the gold Lord, I can take office in person, so I don''t need him."


    "You?" Xi Jin Yan blackened his face.


    Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan misunderstood and quickly explained, "the gold owner doesn''t necessarily mean that. There are also pure gold owners who only invest in resources."

 Chapter 1336

    Xi Jinyan''s face improved a little. He said silently, "don''t worry about William."


    Bo Qing was a little relieved, but he was still a little nervous.


    If Xi Jinyan knew that she had agreed to a date with Li Leyu, it was estimated that she and Li Leyu would be dead.


    With a guilty look at Xi Jin Yan, Bo Qing got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing and dressing properly, and having breakfast, Bo Qing and Jing Shuang drove to the company. Xi Jinyan went to send Dudu to school alone.


    Although Li Leyu''s popularity came suddenly... In fact, it was not very sudden. After all, she had analyzed the role of Lin ran before and made sure that the role would attract a wave of heat before Li Leyu took over.


    Therefore, the official announcement of Li Leyu''s studio was made immediately. Next, everything of Li Leyu will be in the charge of the studio.


    On the other hand, Chen Yinong and JPJ were flustered.


    Li Leyu already has a hot phase, which Chen Yinong didn''t expect.


    "What should the boss do? Li Leyu was asked to join the group in order to suppress her, but her popularity as a female partner exceeded me. Boss, you should think of a way."


    Bo Haifeng only felt that everything was not going well recently, and his artists were also frustrated.


    "Contact publicity and development, as well as the marketing number. They all say hello and send some Yan pressure manuscripts first to save the situation."


    Chen Yinong nodded. That''s the only way to do it now.


    I knew it would be nice for her to take over the role of Lin ran.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the second episode of "above the Milky Way" was broadcast.


    Although it''s only two episodes, with the advancement of the plot and Li Leyu''s acting skills without any trace of performance, she seems to have become the first traffic brought out by the whole play.


    Chen Yinong naturally couldn''t swallow this tone, so on the day when the third episode started, she came to the crew early. When everyone didn''t pay attention, she sprinkled some itching powder on her costume and stuffed the remaining itching powder into Xiaomi''s bag.


    Less than ten minutes after starting the machine, Chen Yinong''s body suddenly itched. After checking, he knew that it was her costume that moved her hands and feet.


    Chen Yinong''s assistant suggested searching everyone''s bags. Of course, the final result was that Xiaomi''s bag was turned out of the bottle of itch powder.


    This time, the number one girl''s hat was naturally buckled on Li Leyu.


    Xiaomi immediately panicked, with red eyes and shaking his head, "I didn''t, not me, not me!"


    "Of course it''s not you, Li Leyu. What do you mean? Even if there are intrigues in the play, you still plan on me outside the play!" Chen Yinong asked angrily with an itch.


    "It wasn''t me, I didn''t do it!" Li Leyu sternly denied, saying hard.


    Xiaomi immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Over there, Lingling, Chen Yinong''s assistant, didn''t let her go. "Did you find something in your bag? Everyone can see it. Will we still wrong you?"


    "Yes, don''t think we don''t know. Now that you''re a little hot, you covet the position of female number one. You want to drive us out of the crew, don''t you?"


    "It''s disgusting to use such indiscriminate tricks, villain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several JPJ artists packaged with Chen Yinong joined the war one after another.


    Yuchuan and JPJ have always been at odds. When the two artists saw it, it was full of gunpowder.


    There will be a large number of artists in JPJ. In addition, the fact is in front of us, and everyone''s eyes at Li Leyu will change.

 Chapter 1337

    Even others have taken out their mobile phones to shoot.


    "This is too insidious, Li Leyu. Did you really do it?"


    "It''s all from the same crew. Please apologize. Don''t waste everyone''s time. You have to shoot."


    "Do you know how much the crew costs for a minute? Can you afford to pay for such a long delay? Or does your boss take the money?"


    "Does your boss really like you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu looked at the disgusting faces of those people, bit his teeth and endured it.


    Now that the president is not around, she should control her temper and not cause trouble to the president.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Leyu said in a deep voice, "I''ll say it again for the last time. I didn''t do it."


    "If a fool is caught, he won''t admit it."


    "Director, can this play still be made? Those group performances are also waiting. The time of group performances is also time."


    The director looked at Li Leyu and breathed heavily. "Did you really do it?"


    "No." Li Leyu gnashed his teeth, and his hate vision fell on Chen Yinong.


    The little bitch who shouted to catch the thief, wait for me!


    "Boss, the president will come soon." Xiaomi''s choking voice sounded in Li Leyu''s ear.


    Li Leyu has been very happy these days, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen today. I have to ask the president to come. I don''t know if the president will find her troublesome.


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip.


    "Well, shoot first. We''ll talk about it later." the director said and asked about Chen Yinong''s situation.


    Chen Yinong nodded, "director, I can still insist."


    The director answered faintly, went back to the monitor and sat down, "OK, let''s start."


    Li Leyu didn''t say anything, but put himself into filming first.


    But unexpectedly, after only a few minutes, a burning voice rang.


    "The director is not good, not good!"


    The director was interrupted when he was directing the play. His anger suddenly came up, "what are you doing? It''s so dead?"


    The deputy director ran over, "director, I don''t know which bastard sent the video to the microblog. Now many netizens are asking Li Leyu to quit the play, or I''ll stop watching it."


    "What? Who did it? Somebody, search my cell phone."


    After a disorderly war, they didn''t find any results.


    Chen Yinong was proud for a while. Anyway, she deleted the video after sending it to Bo Haifeng. It''s strange that the director can find it out.


    The director opened the microblog and saw that things were fermenting so fast and so big, and the atmosphere of the crew was not good. It was really easy to lose the audience


    The director frowned, remained silent for a moment and said, "have you written all the scripts behind?"


    Because it is a TV play broadcast while shooting, there is only the outline and human design, and the later script is also shot while writing.


    The deputy director immediately replied, "only two episodes have been written."


    The director nodded: "you go and tell the screenwriter that the following plot will dilute the role of Lin ran."


    After giving the order, the director continued to shout to start.


    It has been more than an hour since Bo Qing arrived at the crew.


    Lin Ran''s play in the morning has been completed. He is sitting alone in the dressing room in a daze.


    Seeing Bo Qing coming, Li Leyu''s grievances suddenly came out and his eyes turned red.


    "President, I really didn''t do it."


    Bo Qing certainly believed that Li Leyu would not do these things. "Didn''t you argue with them?"

 Chapter 1338

    Li Leyu shook his head. "No, you told me to control my temper."


    After sucking his nose, Li Leyu said with some guilt: "president, the director wants to weaken my later play. Maybe I don''t have to shoot a few more episodes. I''m sorry, President, I''ve caused you trouble again."


    Bo Qing patted Li Leyu on the shoulder. "Well, it''s not your fault. You can shoot at ease. Don''t cry. Your eyes are swollen. How can you shoot in the afternoon?"


    After a pause, Bo Qing continued, "next you have to come up with a better state, do you hear me?"


    Li Leyu nodded.


    Anyway, two more episodes may be finished. She can insist.


    Bo Qing looked at Xiaomi again. After asking the specific course, he then asked, "where did you put your bag before?"


    "Put it in the nanny car. After I took it off, I carried it with me and didn''t leave me."


    "I''ll go to the nanny car and have a look. You two have a rest first." then Bo Qing left.


    Li Leyu''s nanny car stopped outside. After Bo leaned into the car, he looked around and found nothing special.


    The bottle of itch powder must have been secretly put in Xiaomi''s bag. Unfortunately, there is no monitoring nearby, and there is no monitoring on the car.


    Without evidence, do you just give up?


    It was not easy for Li Leyu to get a little hot and his acting skills were good, but because of this, Li Leyu was scolded everywhere on the microblog.


    Thin lean clenched his lower lip, his confused vision fell out of the window, and his look suddenly brightened.


    After that, Bo Qing returned to the crew.


    Li Leyu and Chen Yinong have already started filming.


    After a shot, the director gave a "click", and everyone immediately relaxed.


    When Li Leyu saw Bo Qing coming back, he immediately ran over, but before he could speak, Chen Yinong followed him.


    "Bo Qing, President Bo Da, you should know everything just now? What to do? I want you to give me an explanation."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. There was a carefree color between his delicate eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    Chen Yinong knew that Bo Qing was pretending to be confused. He bit his teeth and opened his mouth again: "the artists of your company used three indiscriminate greetings to frame me and hurt me several times just now. You have to give me an explanation."


    Thin tilted and frowned. He was confused. He looked at Li Leyu and asked, "isn''t she poor in acting?"


    Li Leyu was suddenly laughed by cue.


    "Bo Qing you..." Chen Yinong''s face was green and white. He was so angry that he almost hit people. "Sure enough, there are what kind of boss and what kind of employees there are."


    Thin lean coughed lightly. Yu Guang looked at the person who was shooting with his mobile phone. With a faint smile, his line of sight fell on Chen Yinong again.


    "Ah, I remember. You''re talking about itching powder, aren''t you?"


    Chen Yinong''s chin was slightly raised, "that''s right."


    Thin tilt hissed, "but I didn''t see anything. Happy, did you sprinkle itching powder on Teacher Chen''s clothes?"


    Before Li Leyu could speak, Bo Qing looked at Xiaomi again. "The rest of the itching powder was found in your bag?"


    Xiaomi didn''t understand Bo''s routine, but he couldn''t lie in front of so many people, so he nodded.


    "Where''s the itching powder?" thin tilted out his hand.

 Chapter 1339

    Xiaomi paused and handed the remaining half bottle of itch powder to thin tilt.


    Thin tilt took the itching powder, looked at it, and handed it to Li Leyu.


    When Li Leyu looked at him, he heard Bo Qing say, "I didn''t see it when you sprinkled itch powder just now. Sprinkle it again and I''ll have a look."


    People: "


    Li Leyu "!"


    President, are you confused?


    "President, you... I..."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and eyes with a smile and spoke slowly: "hurry up, I want to have a look."


    Li Leyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She really didn''t understand what the president meant, but when she thought of revenge, she didn''t think much more. She directly opened the itch powder and sprinkled it all on Chen Yinong''s face.


    "Ah!" Chen Yinong immediately closed his eyes and screamed.


    Everyone gathered around.


    The answer is more angry, "Bo Qing, what are you doing?"


    Bo Qing smiled, as if it wasn''t a big deal at all. "I just want to see it. Director, don''t be angry."


    "You..."


    "Bo Qing, you deceive people too much!" Lingling strode over. "I recorded all the videos just now. Don''t you believe I exposed you!"


    Bo Qing shrugged indifferently, "whatever, just be happy."


    "You... OK, don''t regret it!" Lingling said, immediately raised her mobile phone and sent the newly released video to her microblog.


    Originally, Li Leyu framed Chen Yinong, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the majority of netizens. Now Bo Qing has stepped in again. The boss and employees of the company bully a girl. The majority of netizens immediately felt that Chen Yinong was like a surging river.


    Brother GIAO: [shit]


    With just one word, it''s almost 30000 like below.


    The comments of the remaining netizens are even worse. Chen Yinong''s fans even kill Li Leyu''s super words, and scold their parents.


    In the end, the director reads that Bo Qing is the president of Yuchuan, and Yuchuan has become popular with the third son of myth. Now the limelight is no different, and his tone of speech has also eased.


    "Mr. Bo, what are you doing? I want to continue shooting this play. Didn''t you break my reputation? Do you want to explain to the investor?"


    Thin tilt pink lips light hook, lips rippling with a dazzling smile, "director, all the losses in the crew are borne by me."


    The director breathed heavily. "You can bear the loss. How can you bear my reputation? I have changed the script behind. You make such a fuss. It seems that I will change the plot of the next two episodes."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "it''s really time to change."


    Leaving such a meaningful sentence, Bo Qing left with Li Leyu.


    Back in the nanny car, Li Leyu finally couldn''t help asking, "president, what do you mean? Just give up the play?"


    "Who said to give up? Not only do I not give up the play, but I will rob you of the position of female number one." Bo Qing said confidently.


    Li Leyu panicked, "the director said he would change the script. Maybe my plot will be deleted in the next two episodes."


    "Anyway, the next two episodes will have to wait for some time. What''s your hurry? After shooting this episode, you''ll have a good rest at home and recharge your energy..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before Bo Qing finished his words, he was interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    She paused, took out her cell phone, saw it was a strange number, thought for a moment, and then connected.


    At the other end of the phone, the director''s deep voice came, "you just said that you should bear all the losses?"

 Chapter 1340

    Bo Qing was stunned. Although her words were released, she would indeed bear the responsibility, but did the responsibility come so soon?


    "What''s going on?"


    "The investor asks you to apologize. If you don''t apologize, you will withdraw your capital." the director is already angry.


    Thin tilt: "


    Pie fell from the sky!


    She was worried about not having a chance to invest in the play before, and the opportunity came.


    Bo Qing endured the excitement from the bottom of his heart, coughed and said, "director, I will do what I promised you. Isn''t it investment? It doesn''t matter if they withdraw. I invest. As long as their funds withdraw, my funds will be in place immediately."


    Director: "


    Can you still do this?


    Sure enough, he is the president.


    "Cough... That''s what you said."


    "What I said, what I said." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone happily.


    But when it comes to investment, she really doesn''t have so much spare money.


    But it doesn''t matter. She also has a gold owner.


    When lying in Xi Jin Yan''s arms at night, Bo Qing brewing for a while before opening his mouth: "little darling, there is a chance to make money. Do you want to?"


    Xi Jinyan''s reaction to this was still great. It was not the kind of reaction that he was excited about the opportunity to make money, but the reaction that he thought Bo Qing was ill.


    He gave Bo Qing a look of "I need this opportunity?".


    Thin tilted back of his head and hung three black lines.


    That''s right. How can Xi Jinyan lack the opportunity to make money?


    Her opportunity to make money is just drizzle for Xi Jinyan.


    "Well, you don''t need this opportunity. I need it, but I don''t have that much money. Can you lend me some money? I''ll pay you back at the highest interest rate."


    Xi Jinyan: "... I''m not a usurer."


    "Then how can you lend me money?" thin tilt''s voice softened, with a hint of coquetry.


    This move was very useful to Xi Jinyan. He smiled, attached his thin lips to his thin inclined lips and said something.


    Thin tilt old face rarely red, "come again."


    Xi Jin Yan Mo Mei picked lightly, "if you promise, I''ll lend it to you without interest or principal."


    Thin pour was so angry that he almost smoked, "Xi Jinyan, what do you think of me?"


    "Well, we only talk about the wind and moon, not business."


    "..." Bo tilted his eyes. "Let''s talk about business. Money matters. Well, I promise you."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''ll let Baijian transfer it to you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    Itch powder time after a night of fermentation, has become more and more noisy.


    The investor was very angry and asked Bo Qing to apologize, so he withdrew his capital directly.


    Bo Qing borrowed money from Xi Jinyan and blocked the gap at the first time.


    But the director is still reluctant to give up his feathers and still doesn''t want Li Leyu to stay in the crew.


    "Mr. Bo, you made me give up by the investor, so you should block it with money. I don''t need to get your favor."


    Bo Qing naturally knows what the director means. "Don''t worry, director. I didn''t let you lead me. It''s your business."


    When the director heard the speech, he silently stared at Bo Qing for a while. His sight became inquisitive and suddenly smiled again.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you."


    Bo Qing was amused by the director''s words, "what kind of person am I?"


    The director smiled without saying anything.


    Bo Qing smiled and then said, "director, I''m a businessman, so I won''t let myself lose money. I''m very optimistic about the play. You''re very talented and the actors are in place, so the play will certainly make money."

 Chapter 1341

    The director was stunned by Bo''s sudden praise, and then laughed, "I still want to wish us a happy cooperation."


    However, the director is still very embarrassed


    "Mr. Bo, now you are the investor of this play. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t be kicked out of the crew, but you also know that there is a lot of opposition to Li Leyu on the Internet. If you insist on using Li Leyu, I''m afraid the final hits will drop significantly."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the play has been sold, doesn''t it? Although some money has gone into the pockets of the previous investor, I haven''t lost much now. Director, just shoot."


    When the director heard Bo Qing say this, he was relieved that there was no problem with the investors. He just wanted to make a film.


    The director did not change the later script, and Li Leyu''s parts were retained.


    When the third episode was broadcast, netizens saw that Li Leyu''s part of the play was still retained, and there were a lot of parts. They immediately quarreled. Especially those keyboard men publicized their "justice" everywhere and sentenced Li Leyu to death directly on the Internet.


    In this curse, Li Leyu''s popularity soared all the way. In just one week, it rose from hundreds of thousands of microblog fans to more than three million fans.


    During this period, Li Leyu only sent a microblog to publicize the third episode of "above the Milky Way". The following comments and curses made Li Leyu quit the crew of "above the Milky Way" and let Li Leyu get out of the entertainment circle


    Chen Yinong''s microblog is distressed.


    So when Bo Haifeng learned that it was Chen Yinong who poured itching powder on himself, he not only didn''t scold Chen Yinong, but also praised Chen Yinong.


    "Well done. Bo Qing can''t beat the fox this time. I''ll contact Youxun later and ask them to return the play. Oh, investment? Making money? I let him hit his hand."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yinong frowned, "how can I quit the play? I didn''t shoot it for nothing?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re already hot now. Don''t want this play. I don''t know if you can be on the star. I''ll give you another resource to make you popular." Bo Haifeng is very confident.


    Although Chen Yinong is reluctant to give up the play "above the Milky Way", after all, it is this play that has brought her heat, but think about it, if she can completely crush Li Leyu, she is still willing.


    Thinking like this, Li Leyu nodded.


    Bo Haifeng also immediately called the person in charge of Youxun to discuss the withdrawal of the play.


    At the same time


    Li Leyu found Bo Qing''s office. These days, she has been absent-minded and can''t laugh.


    "President, my microblog has been taken away. Is it very fierce on the Internet?"


    Bo Qing didn''t intend to let Li Leyu take the flow route, but he still had to make some heat at the beginning. After all, flow is a stepping stone.


    "It''s time to close the net. Well, now go home and save your energy, waiting to be the real heroine..."


    Before Bo Qing finished his words, he was interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    She glanced at the mobile phone screen and saw that it was a strange number. She paused for a while before connecting.


    The person on the other side of the phone said something. Bo Qing just smiled faintly and then said, "OK, I know."


    Then Bo Qing hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1342

    Li Leyu silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and asked in a low voice, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Bo Qing shrugged and said indifferently, "Youxun called and said he was going to quit the play."


    "What?" on the Milky way? "Li Leyu immediately couldn''t sit still and stood up." president, you are now the investor of the play. If you quit the play, won''t the play hit your hand? It''s all my fault. "


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip and choked in his voice, "I also said I was red and asked you to give me a date. Now it''s bothering you..."


    "All right, all right!" Bo Qing quickly interrupted Li Leyu. "It''s better for Youxun to quit the play. Aibei and I are strategic partners. What''s the matter with the play I invested in Youbo?"


    Li Leyu was stunned, "but will Abby accept it? Even if they are partners, they won''t do business that loses money?"


    "Who said he would lose money? I have a feeling that the play will make a lot of money, so you go back now... Forget it, you go back and think nonsense. Come here." Bo Qing said and waved to Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu immediately went over, put his ears to thin tilt''s lips, and heard thin tilt whisper something.


    After listening, Li Leyu immediately felt like beating chicken blood.


    "I see. I''ll go back and refresh myself now."


    Bo Qing looked at Li Leyu''s back full of blood and smiled. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed he Qiren, Aibei''s director, to make an appointment.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing went out.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the door of the company, the flash lights up one after another.


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes, and a large number of reporters surrounded him.


    Then, all kinds of problems will be surrounded by thin inclination.


    "Mr. Bo, are you going to hide Li Leyu?"


    "Are you and Li Leyu really the kind of relationship in the legend?"


    "Mr. Bo, Mr. Bo, your company had a little heat because of the explosion of the monsoon. Now the Li Leyu incident has pushed your company to the forefront again. Will you take the opportunity to let Li Leyu take the black and red route?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing hasn''t been surrounded like this for a long time. When she was a lawyer before, she often encountered such battles, so she can cope with it. She smiled in front of the camera and then said, "let''s be quiet first. I only say one word. Yuchuan will never give up Li Leyu."


    After that, Bo Qing went through many reporters and got into the car.


    You''d better go to the basement next time.


    Bo Qing drives to the tea room he Qiren has made an appointment with. When he arrives, he Qiren has sat there waiting for her.


    Thin poured in and saw he Qiren looking at his mobile phone. With a faint smile, he said, "what is director he looking at?"


    "Gossip about you." he Qiren smiled and put down his mobile phone.


    Bo Qing sat down opposite he Qiren. "Gossip about me? Let me see."


    He Qiren handed the mobile phone to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took it and saw that the video of her interview at the door of the company had been posted online, and the major marketing numbers had been crazy.


    It spread so widely in such a short time that you don''t have to think about who''s masterpiece.


    Bo Qing returned his mobile phone to he Qiren, and asked with a eyebrow; "What does the director mean? Do you want me to hide Li Leyu, or do you want to contact and cooperate with me? Or..."


    "Still make money together?" he Qiren laughed. "Of course I choose the latter."

 Chapter 1343

    Bo Qing picked his eyebrow and heard he Qiren say, "I''ve been working with you for so long. Naturally, I know you very well. When I was facing the camera just now, I saw your smile, very arrogant. Do you know what I thought at that time?"


    Bo Qing gave he Qiren a "all ears" expression.


    He Qiren smiled and continued: "I was thinking that this boy is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She listened to this sentence too many times, okay, and regarded it as a compliment to her.


    "Thank you."


    He Qiren paused and smiled again. "I believe the Internet will scold you soon. When are you going to close the Internet?"


    "Right away, director he, I''m here today to tell you about the play" above the Milky Way ". Youxun withdrew the play, and I''ll go online on our platform first." Bo Qing said.


    He Qiren nodded without asking anything.


    Bo Qing was suddenly touched.


    "Director he..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Li Leyu. She nodded to he Qiren and connected directly.


    Over the phone, Li Leyu''s angry voice came, "president, that little bitch Chen Yinong quit her performance. Damn it, let her do it first."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he slowly lowered his eyes. After hanging up the phone and meditating for a moment, Bo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone and asked for the official blog account password of Galaxy above. After that, he edited a microblog and sent it.


    [due to a series of dirty tricks by @ Miss Chen Yinong, the play decided to fire @ Chen Yinong. In addition, when the keyboard man came to scold Li Leyu for making a statement on face B, the studio immediately sent another video.


    The video was taken by a dash cam. The car was right at the door of Li Leyu''s nanny. Then a thin figure appeared in the lens. Then he got on the car and put a small bottle of things in Xiaomi''s bag.


    When I turned to get off, Chen Yinong''s face appeared in the video.


    The little bottle, which was found in Xiaomi''s bag, contains a video of itching powder.


    The Internet suddenly exploded.


    If you want a sack of any color, just say, "fuck, fuck, what do I see?"


    Being a leader on the island: [lying in a ruthless trough, Chen Yinong has been involved in a lawsuit, which is completely cool.]

 Chapter 1344

    Director of the Bureau of military statistics: [Chen Yinong, fuck your mother, I have defended you for so long, bitch!]


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yinong, who was still waiting to scold with the drama side and set up a wave of upright people, immediately panicked and came to Bo Haifeng''s office crying after seeing the video.


    "Boss, it''s over, I..."


    "Do you dare to come? Do you know that because of you, the company''s share price will fall by the limit! Get out!" Bo Haifeng grabbed the folder on the table and threw it on Chen Yinong''s face.


    Chen Yinong knew that he fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    She knew she was cold, but she was unwilling.


    "What do you mean? You want to push me out? I told you no way. I keep all the videos of you sleeping with me. If you don''t care about me, I''ll send them out. When I see them..."


    Before Chen Yinong''s voice fell, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    Bo Haifeng looked at it and took a breath. After a while, he hurried forward, "Xueqing, why are you here?"


    Liu Xueqing pushed away Bo Haifeng, came to Chen Yinong, squatted down and slapped Chen Yinong in the face.


    "Little bitch, if you dare to send out those videos, I''ll let you die!"


    Of course, Chen Yinong doesn''t dare to fight Liu Xueqing. After all, Liu Xueqing is the landlady of JPJ and Bo, and she is nothing.


    "Get out and don''t let me see you later!" Liu Xueqing snapped angrily, pointing to the door.


    Chen Yinong swallowed his saliva and immediately got up and ran out.


    Liu Xueqing just stood up.


    Knowing that Liu Xueqing had heard it, Bo Haifeng quickly went up and coaxed, "wife, I was wrong. Just once, I was drunk, so I was confused. Forgive me, wife."


    Liu Xueqing knows that Bo Haifeng has been dishonest outside for so many years. She always turns a blind eye. As long as Bo Haifeng goes home and doesn''t give much money to those goblins outside.


    But this time it was different. They all came to the office. Liu Xueqing really couldn''t bear it.


    But she didn''t lose her temper with Bo Haifeng, but cried wrongly. Bo Haifeng coaxed him for a while, and finally promised to buy Liu Xueqing a house. Liu Xueqing accepted it when she was good.


    At this time, the online Chen Yinong incident has become more and more serious. Even the police microblog commented on the matter and classified Chen Yinong''s behavior as a crime.


    This time, not only Chen Yinong was cool, but even JPJ''s shares fell directly to the limit.


    JPJ was originally acquired by Taihe, and the capital has been in place. However, seeing that Bo Haifeng brought the company to the brink of bankruptcy one after another, Zheng Kai completely gave up this piece and withdrew the capital directly.


    Without strong financial chain support, JPJ''s bankruptcy is a certainty.


    Although Bo Haifeng was angry to death, he was not willing to take Bo''s funds to fill the hole. He was smart for a while.


    With the online reversal, Li Leyu gained a lot of popularity and successfully counterattacked and became the first heroine of "above the Milky Way".


    In the evening, Bo Qing finished celebrating with everyone and didn''t get home until 11 o''clock.


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, a deep and cold breath came to my face.


    Bo Qing glanced at Xi Jin Yan sitting on the sofa, swallowed his saliva, gently closed the door, took a few steps and stopped in front of Xi Jin Yan.


    She drank some wine. When she walked just now, her feet were a little floating, and her voice was a little light, "honey, I''m back."

 Chapter 1345

    Xi Jin Yanjun''s face sank to dripping water. He lifted his eyes and looked at his thin face, which was red with drinking. Finally, he pressed back his anger at the bottom of his heart and said in a deep voice, "go wash first."


    Bo Qing was a little drunk. After nodding obediently, he went to the bathroom.


    But her consciousness was still very clear. She knew that Xi Jinyan was angry. She had planned to coax Xi Jinyan when she came out. As a result, she fell asleep directly in the bath. Finally, Xi Jinyan took it out for her, dried it and put it on the bed.


    Bo Qing didn''t open his eyes until more than 9 a.m. the next day.


    Her head was a little empty. She stared at the ceiling for a while before she sat up. She saw Xi Jinyan sitting on the sofa, looking down at the documents.


    It seemed that Yu Guang saw Bo Qing sit up. Xi Jinyan looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "do you have a headache?"


    Bo Qing felt it and shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. Did you give me sobering soup last night? I''m vaguely impressed."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, so his eyes fell on the document again.


    Thin tilt recalled last night. When he remembered that Xi Jinyan was angry, he immediately opened the quilt to prepare for the end. After he found himself naked, he passed around the thin quilt.


    She sat down next to Xi Jinyan, looked at him and smiled, "honey, I won''t drink disorderly in the future. After nine o''clock... No, I''ll try not to go out at night. Don''t be angry? I didn''t mean to leave you. I was really happy last night, so I just celebrated with my colleagues."


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly.


    nothing more?


    She can really justify herself.


    After biting his teeth, Xi Jinyan said, "well."


    Bo Qing sighed a little relieved, then pretended to be a little embarrassed and said, "but honey, what should I do if I go out tonight? It''s happy. She''s not red now. I promised her before. I''ll invite her to dinner after she''s red. I won''t go out tomorrow night, okay?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became darker, and his breath was terrible quiet.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan''s illness can''t be cured for a while and a half. Let''s accommodate him first.


    "Honey, don''t be angry. I just have a meal. The person is still yours. Besides, happy is a woman..."


    Xi Jinyan did not know when to take out his mobile phone and released a video.


    Before Bo Qing finished, he heard the voice from the video.


    "Are you and Li Leyu really the kind of relationship in the legend?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Isn''t this the video of her being surrounded by reporters at the gate of Yuchuan that day?


    My God?


    Xi Jinyan is settling accounts after autumn.


    Bo Qing had a headache. "It''s not a little girl. Are you? I''m a woman. Why are you worried about me making old shoes with women?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips slightly opened and his voice was very low, "do you want to be with a man..."


    "Shut up!" Bo Qing suddenly roared out.


    Xi Jinyan was stunned.


    Bo Qing threw Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone aside, got up and sat on Xi Jinyan''s lap. Then he came directly to a sofa. His beautiful peach eyes looked at Xi Jinyan deeply, and raised their hands to pick up Xi Jinyan''s chin.


    "Xi Jinyan, I warn you, you can beat me and scold me, but you can''t doubt my heart for you. In my life, I only love you, even if I die... HMM..."


    Before the thin and greasy quotations of the overbearing president could finish, his lips were blocked.

 Chapter 1346

    Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing''s words and kissed him fiercely. Then he attached to Bo Qing''s ear. His voice was a little rough and said, "don''t mention that word."


    Bo Qing felt a burst of sweetness at the bottom of his heart. He bent his lips and nodded. Then he raised his hand to hold Xi Jin Yan''s cheek and let him look at himself.


    "Little boy, I really can''t pretend to be two people in my heart, but you don''t always think I don''t want you. I''m really... I don''t want you to think, I want to think that I said I love you, I won''t cheat you, this matter has no need for entanglement, listen to me, I has the final say."


    Xi Jinyan: "... Where did you learn these fancy words?"


    "It''s not fancy. I''m telling the truth. Can you believe me?" Bo Qing took Xi Jinyan''s palm and covered it in his heart, and then said: "besides, I went to see Yueyu tonight just to confess to her."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved, "come back early tonight."


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Xi Jinyan: "I didn''t sleep last night."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Just for such a big thing, didn''t you sleep all night?


    Bo Qing''s worries came out again.


    She still has to talk to Pei Zhenglin another day.


    "I''ll be back early in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Bo Qing came to the restaurant box he had made an appointment with Li Leyu on time.


    Li Leyu soon arrived. He looked at Bo Qing with a happy look. After a while, he said shyly, "president, I''m here. Sorry, you''ve been waiting."


    Bo Qing looks at Li Leyu with some guilt in her heart. Even if she didn''t deliberately cheat Li Leyu, in fact, she cheated Li Leyu''s feelings.


    After watching Li Leyu silently for a while, he almost showed Li Leyu his hair. Bo Qing said, "happy, do you have heart disease?"


    "Ah?" Li Leyu a black question mark face.


    Bo Qing bit his lower lip and struggled for a while before opening his mouth: "in fact, I came to the appointment tonight to tell you something. There is another one waiting for me in my family. I''ll tell you straight, but happy, don''t get excited or scream after you listen. It''s not good to attract the reporter."


    Li Leyu was completely stunned. "President, don''t fix these mysterious things. I''m a little afraid."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly. He didn''t know where Li Leyu''s dialect came from.


    But that''s not the point, the point is


    Thin lean coughed lightly, then got up, came to Li Leyu, and bent down bit by bit.


    Seeing this, Li Leyu thought Bo Qing was going to kiss her. His cheeks turned red, then he closed his eyes, raised his chin and tooted his mouth.


    "..." Bo Qing closed his eyes reluctantly, raised his hand and slapped Li Leyu on the forehead, "what are you doing!"


    Li Leyu said "ouch" and looked at Bo Qing with some embarrassment, "I... I thought..."


    "I want to tell you..." Bo Qing said this, bit his teeth, and then switched to the female voice, "I''m a woman."


    Li Leyu: "


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    After a long pause, Li Leyu suddenly took a breath and opened his mouth to scream.


    Thin tilt eyes and hands quickly, immediately came forward and covered Li Leyu''s mouth, which avoided an accident.


    I don''t know what happened to Li Leyu. At this time, someone rushed in and it really became an accident.

 Chapter 1347

    "Sobbing..." Li Leyu stretched his eyes and looked at the "man" in front of him in horror.


    How can a good man become a woman?


    Mom, I''m going home!


    Bo Qing then let Li Leyu go and looked at the door. He was about to explain to Li Leyu. As a result


    "Wuwu" Li Leyu burst into tears, tears and snot. It''s really like being lovelorn.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and looked at Li Leyu in disbelief. "No, why are you crying? You shouldn''t really fall in love with me?"


    Li Leyu sat in the chair and sobbed for a long time. Her shoulders trembled. When she heard Bo Qing say so, she felt that her true feelings had been fed to the dog.


    "I''m so lovelorn. You still say that about me, Wuwu... Why do you do this to me? You''re a woman... Wuwu..."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan is right to be worried about her. She will never flirt with her sister everywhere in the future.


    But she kept a distance from Li Leyu from the beginning. This time she was really wronged.


    "Happy, I''m sorry. I wanted to explain to you early in the morning, but I didn''t have a chance. Later, I was afraid that you weren''t in good shape when you were filming, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    With a sigh, Bo Qing patted Li Leyu on the shoulder and comforted him softly, "don''t cry, you will meet better people."


    "You give me back my prince charming, give it back!" Li Leyu shook Bo Qing vigorously. "I hate you. The person I like suddenly becomes a woman. What am I? It''s over. I''m not bent, sobbing..."


    Bo Qing looked at her: "... Happy, I owe you. I''ll hold on to you first if our company has any good resources in the future. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Good guy, the monsoon is better than this girl.


    Li Leyu cried intermittently for about an hour before he calmed down.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Bo Qing tearfully, held her mouth and said wrongfully, "if you can''t be a husband and wife, let''s be sisters. In the future, you will be my sister. How old are you?"


    Bo leaned slowly to keep up with Li Leyu''s rhythm, "ah? Me, I''m 23 this year."


    Li Leyu sucked his nose. "Yes, I remember. I''ll call you your sister in the future. What you just said should count. Any good resources will be close to me in the future. In addition, you should treat me like your own sister. You owe me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, it''s all her romantic accounts, she admits.


    It was not easy to coax Li Leyu, and he didn''t eat much, but fortunately, the matter was solved.


    When I got home, it was exactly nine o''clock.


    Bo Qing took his bag into the bedroom, sat down on the sofa, lay lazily on the sofa and spoke weakly: "little darling, your worry is necessary. I decided to show people in women''s clothes as soon as possible, so I won''t cause so much trouble again."


    Xi Jinyan smiled with satisfaction, raised his hand and took Bo Qing into his arms, "do you know me now?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Why do you still think you''re not in trouble?


    Anorexia, insomnia, paranoia


    Any disease is troublesome enough. You came three at once. How did you mean to ask this question?


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, snuggled up in Xi Jin Yan''s arms and nodded vaguely.


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head, a gentle kiss fell on his thin hair, and said silently, "JPJ is bankrupt."

 Chapter 1348

    Bo listened to this and sat up straight.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, with a trace of pleasure, "I know you''re going to take back Bo''s next."


    Bo Qing knows the reason why Xi Jinyan is so happy. After she takes back Bo''s family and retaliates against the family, she will have nothing to do. Their marriage will also be put on the agenda.


    Thinking of these, there was a palpitation in Bo Qing''s heart, and it was more because he was happy and moved to come to this day with Xi Jin Yan.


    On that night five years ago, she never thought that one day she would love this man so deeply.


    Bo Qing got into Xi Jinyan''s arms again, nodded and said softly, "I said I wouldn''t let you wait."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing came to the company early in the morning and happened to meet Li Leyu.


    They stood face to face. There was a trace of embarrassment in the air. Finally, they leaned up and pulled Li Leyu into the office. Then they released their hands, "Leyu, are you still angry?"


    Li Leyu took a deep breath and nodded, "it''s still a little, but I know you must have your own difficulties. It''s hard for a woman to dress up as a man. President, why do you do that?"


    "This is my family business. I don''t want to tell outsiders. In short, I''m sorry for you..."


    "Don''t say that. You didn''t promise me anything at all. It''s just my wishful thinking. I''m angry just because the person I like doesn''t exist and is a little lost."


    Exhaled a foul breath, Li Leyu then said: "president, I will take good pictures of the next play, and you don''t have to care about what I said yesterday. I was a little confused and didn''t know what I said."


    He smiled, raised his hand and patted Li Leyu on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you the best resources..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    As soon as he said this, Bo Qing''s words were interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    Li Leyu didn''t stay. He said and went out.


    Bo Qing wanted to catch up, but she had already taken out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from a strange number, she paused for a moment to connect.


    At the other end of the phone, a strange but familiar voice came, "Mr. Bo, Hello, I''m Wan Jun."


    Bo Qing heard the speech.


    Wan Jun?


    Bo''s CFO?


    How could he call her?


    "Hello, Mr. Wan. What can I do for you?"


    "I just want to tell you that the company held a shareholders'' meeting at 10 a.m. this morning. Whether you will come or not is your own problem. Well, I''ll hang up first."


    Wan Jun only left such a sentence and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing was stunned at the phone for a while.


    Wan Jun called her. Bo Haifeng should not know.


    Is it difficult for WAN Jun to call her because no one told her at the shareholders'' meeting?


    So


    In fact, she has always appreciated Wan Jun. if she can pull him to her own team, it will be another heavy blow to Bo Haifeng.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing immediately got up and drove to Bo''s house.


    Zhengzhenghao, in the meeting room, Bo Haifeng just sat in the front position and the general meeting of shareholders officially began.


    JPJ went bankrupt, but Bo Qing went bankrupt alone. He had to put Bo Qing''s shares on the shelf.


    Just as he sat down here, the door of the conference room opened again. When everyone looked, they saw Bo Qing coming in with a wanton smile and a leisurely pace.

 Chapter 1349

    "I''m sorry I''m late again."


    Then he looked around and saw that he didn''t have his own chair. He waved to Bo Haifeng''s assistant, "Hello, please bring me a chair."


    The assistant was embarrassed and looked at Bo Haifeng.


    The anger at the bottom of Bo Haifeng''s eyes was burning, and he suddenly slapped the table, "Bo Qing, get out of here!"


    Thin dumping looks like a light cloud and wind, lazy and natural, "isn''t this a shareholders'' meeting? You have no right to drive me out. I''m also a shareholder, or a major shareholder."


    Bo Haifeng was so angry that he trembled, "you... Break up the meeting!"


    At the command, everyone else left.


    Bo Qingjian broke up the meeting and went out himself.


    Of course, she knew what the purpose of Bo Haifeng''s convening the shareholders'' meeting was. It was just to kick her out with his cronies.


    Oh, that''s naive.


    The general meeting of shareholders could not be held. Bo Qing left Bo directly. After getting on the car, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wan Jun''s phone number.


    "Mr. Wan, thank you this time. When will you have time for two drinks?"


    Wan Jun''s voice was serious. "Tonight, I''ll send you the address."


    Thin tilted his eyes, answered, and then hung up the phone.


    In the evening, after meeting Wan Jun, Bo Qing knew that he had been in Bo''s family for a while, and WAN Jun didn''t like some of Bo Haifeng''s styles and wanted to leave there.


    He remembered what Bo Qing had said to him before, so he called Bo Qing.


    The two also hit it off immediately. Wan Jun also promised to come to Bo Qing''s company, but it will take a few days to go through the resignation formalities.


    After Bo Qing talked with Wan Jun, he drove home.


    Along the way, the taste in her heart was somewhat complex, neither excited, nor sad, but not calm.


    Having reached this stage, she has more and more shares of Bo''s in her hand. I believe she can take Bo''s away from Bo Haifeng soon. In other words, she can soon see that Bo Haifeng has nothing.


    Grandpa, mom, I''m going to avenge you.


    Bo Qing clearly felt his heart beating harder.


    When he got home, Xi Jinyan had finished washing and sat by the head of the bed. He was reading with the pair of gold rimmed glasses. When he saw that Bo tilted back, he immediately took off his glasses, put the book on the bedside table and sat up straight.


    Bo Qing smiled and felt that Xi Jinyan was like a child waiting for his mother at home.


    Uh


    But Jin Yan in bed is definitely not a child.


    In short, seeing Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing is much better.


    She took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. She walked to the bedside a few steps, bent over and pecked on Jin Yan''s lips. "I''ll wash first."


    Xi Jinyan frowned, and his voice was a little low. "Have you been drinking?"


    Drinking with other men?


    "Well, I''m happy, so I drank some. I''ll wash first and tell you later." Bo Qing said and went to the bathroom.


    It took more than an hour to get out. Then Bo Qing got into the quilt and drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms.


    "Little darling, Wan Jun has promised me to come to Yuchuan after terminating the contract with Bo. I also promised him to keep the position of Bo''s CFO for him. When I get Bo back, that position will still be his."


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing continued to say, "honey, I''ve been waiting for more than five years. Some things should be over. I also want to explain to my grandfather and my mother."

 Chapter 1350

    When she said these words, Bo Qing couldn''t help but tightly encircle Xi Jinyan''s thin waist. She knew Xi Jinyan would always be with her, and her joy was no longer shared.


    But Xi Jinyan did not speak.


    Thin tilt couldn''t help looking up at him, blinked and asked, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xi Jinyan faced Bo''s eyes and said seriously, "can we get married soon?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    How did he think of this?


    However, a man wholeheartedly wants to marry himself, and Bo Qing is moved beyond words.


    "Yes, when I finish everything over there, we''ll get married. Darling, I really want to marry you and stay with you all my life."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Jian found it the first time he came from Xi Jinyan. The master was in a good mood today. When he came in the morning, he passed by his office, and the president smiled at him!


    Bai Jian knows that Xi Jinyan''s happiness must be related to Bo Qing, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    So he immediately got up and went to the tea room, squeezed a cup of fresh juice for the master, took another apple, put it on the tray and walked towards the president''s office.


    Seeing this, Xi Luoqing immediately stood up with a gentle smile on her lips, "Bai tezhu, I''d better leave it to me."


    "Oh, no, I''d better come." Bai Jian said and went directly over Xi Luoqing to the president''s office.


    Xi Luoqing stood there frowning, looked at the back of Bai Jian for a while, then covered the real emotion at the bottom of her eyes and returned to the assistant room.


    After Baijian entered the office with a tray, he put the juice and apple in front of Xi Jinyan. He looked carefully at the smile on the master''s lips and laughed.


    "Master, juice, and an apple, thin lawyer... No, it''s the president''s wife who said that an apple in the morning is actually more refreshing than coffee."


    Xi Jinyan nodded with a smile when he heard the words "President''s wife".


    "Well, keep it. I''ll eat it."


    Bai Jian took a breath.


    The master''s voice is so gentle. It seems that the master is really in a good mood today.


    So he boldly said, "master, are you in such a good mood? Is there anything happy?"


    Hearing this question, Xi Jinyan''s smile on his lips deepened. Then he looked up at Baijian, opened his thin lips and said, "I''m getting married."


    Bai Jian: "


    Aunt ma?


    The master and his wife are getting married?


    No wonder the master is so happy. It''s a good thing... Bigger than heaven!


    "Congratulations, master. I will prepare a big red envelope for the master at that time!"


    Eh?


    Will the master want his little red envelope?


    Bai Jian was embarrassed, but the gentle voice of the master sounded again in his ear, "thank you."


    Bai Jian: "


    It seems that love really makes people abnormal... It means changing their attitude.


    The master even said thank you to him.


    Bai Jian was so moved that he wanted to cry, "master, I will follow you all my life!"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Bai Jian was beaten with chicken blood by Xi Jinyan''s thank you. He decided that he would continue to work for one week!

 Chapter 1351

    "Master, I''m out to work." when he said that, Baijian went out bravely.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Because he was happy, Bai Jian couldn''t help humming as soon as he closed the door of the president''s office, "I''m a little moved to you, a little moved, a little moved..."


    No, why is the master a little attracted to his wife?


    The master''s heart is all on his wife.


    "Lao Bai, why are you so happy?" Zhong Ming couldn''t help asking.


    Bai Jian looked opposite and grinned, "just happy."


    Hu Kai couldn''t help asking, "what are you happy about? Is it the president who wants to introduce you?"


    "Why are you happy to introduce me? I''m happy... The president is getting married!"


    People: "


    Xi Luoqing: "


    Xi Jinyan is getting married?


    With Qin Qing?


    Xiluoqing''s heart immediately raised to her throat.


    So fast?


    She just came back.


    Xiluoqing put her hand under the table and clenched it tightly. There was a white excited voice in her ear again.


    "Really, really, the master told me that he was going to get married. Didn''t you find that the master was very happy today? It was because he was going to get married and people were in good spirits at happy events, so the master was so happy. I was happy when the master was happy, so I volunteered to work overtime for a week!"


    Zhong Ming: "


    When several assistants spoke to me, the whole assistant room immediately became lively, but Xi Luoqing''s brain was blank, and she couldn''t hear anything.


    Until


    "Seat assistant? Seat assistant!"


    Xiluoqing just recovered, and her sight fell on Baijian.


    The white room has come over. Seeing that Xi Luoqing''s face is a little white, he asked with normal concern, "are you uncomfortable? Do you want to ask for leave first and go back to rest?"


    Xiluoqing looked at the whites of her eyes, paused and nodded.


    "Sorry, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Bai tezhu, I''ll take a leave first."


    Bai Jian hurriedly said, "OK, OK, go to the hospital quickly."


    Xi Luoqing cleaned up and left with her bag.


    After getting on the bus, she immediately dialed Li Huixian''s phone number, "Mom, where are you now?"


    "Playing mahjong, what''s the matter?" Li Huixian said and gave a 30000.


    Xiluoqing bit her teeth. "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Then Xi Luoqing hung up the phone.


    When she got home, Li Huixian had returned and sat on the sofa in the living room waiting.


    When Xi Luoqing came in, Li Huixian immediately asked, "what''s the matter? I found something wrong with you on the phone. Did something happen?"


    Xiluoqing frowned all the time, "go to the study and say it."


    Li Huixian knew that the matter should be very serious. She immediately got up and went upstairs with Xi Luoqing to the study.


    She went in behind, closed the door, and then asked, "what the hell happened?"


    Xi Luoqing sat down on the sofa, bit her teeth and said, "Jin Yan is going to marry Qin Qing."


    "What?" Li Huixian was so surprised that her voice rose, "when? Did you say it?"


    Xiluoqing shook her head.


    Li Huixian was also in a panic. "This can''t be done, Luo Qing. Have you figured out what to do?"


    Xiluoqing still shook her head, but she looked very calm, although her heart was like boiling water.


    Li Huixian couldn''t calm down and asked anxiously, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 1352

    "If Jin Yan marries that little fox spirit, you will have no chance at all."


    Of course, Xi Luoqing knew this. She would hear this sentence from Li Huixian. She was even more upset.


    After pondering for a moment, she said, "there is another way. If Qin Qin Qin wants to enter the Xi family, he must have real talent and practical work. She is engaged to Jin Yan and will certainly enter the Xi family. As long as she comes in, it will be easy to do."


    Li Huixian suddenly realized, "yes, yes, the most important thing is to give you a challenge arena, so you can have a chance to defeat the little fox spirit, but..."


    Li Huixian frowned and then said, "you are still just a little assistant. I didn''t agree that you should only be an assistant. You have such a high education and strong ability. What a pity to be an assistant?"


    "I know." xiluoqing blinked. After she recovered her calm, she looked arrogant again.


    In fact, she really doesn''t need to be afraid of Qin Qin. Qin Qin is just a little star in the 18th line. Giving her something to do can expose her incompetence.


    Xiluoqing curved her lips and smiled carelessly, "when Qin Qing enters Xi''s family, I will ask to be transferred from my current position."


    Hearing the speech, Li Huixian''s heart finally returned to its original position.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchuan, President''s office


    Bo Qing was reading the information when a prompt tone came from his mobile phone.


    She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was a wechat from Baijian. When she looked at it, it turned out to be a red envelope.


    She immediately opened wechat and received the red envelope. She couldn''t help laughing.


    [Bai tezhu, what''s a good day today? Why did you suddenly think of giving me a red envelope?]


    Bai Jian smiled on the phone: [congratulations, Madam President, when you get married with your master, I will prepare a super big red envelope for you.]


    Get married?


    Bo Qing raised his eyebrows and beat his fingers on the screen quickly: [who told you I was going to get married?]


    Bai Jian immediately replied: [Master, madam, you don''t know. Master is in a good mood today and is gentle to me. I found that master''s lips have been rising today since I came here in the morning. Something good must have happened. I didn''t expect it to be a great wedding!]


    Bo Qing looked at the big string sent by Bai Jian and asked, "so you think Jin Yan and I are going to get married?"


    Bai Jian: [I don''t think so. The master told me personally that he was going to get married.]


    Eh?


    No, why doesn''t the wife know anything about the master''s marriage?


    Don''t you know about it, madam? Did I say something


    Damn it, if this is a surprise prepared by the master for his wife, isn''t he making a terrible mistake?


    Bo Qing looked at the last message sent by Bai Jian. Xi Jinyan personally told Bai Jian that he was getting married.


    Bo Qing''s heart is as sweet as Xiong er''s honey pot.


    She suddenly misses Xi Jinyan.


    Goulip smiled, and Bo Qing replied: [I know, I just didn''t expect Jin Yan to tell others.]


    After replying, Bo Qing directly put away his mobile phone and data, got up and went out.


    After changing his clothes in the car, he drew a light make-up, and thin Qing came directly to Xi''s house.


    Anyway, it''s almost noon. She''s going to prepare a big meal for her little girl.


    The car stopped in the underground parking lot, Bo Qing got off and walked towards the elevator.


    Behind him, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Miss Qin..."

 Chapter 1353

    As soon as Bo leaned back, he turned around and saw Xi Luoqing coming towards her in a professional suit.


    She stood still, her pink lips gently hooked, "Miss Xi, did you come to work today?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled, "no, I was a little uncomfortable just now. I went to the hospital."


    Thin pour nodded. They entered the elevator together and went directly to the 32nd floor.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, the excited voice of Baijian rang, "madam, why are you here? Do you miss the master?"


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes. Bai tezhu, calm down, calm down.


    Bai Jian strode over, and the smile on his face was as happy as he was getting married. "Madam, you came at the right time, otherwise the master might be hungry at noon today... No, no, the master is in such a good mood today that he can eat two big bowls even if he is in the restaurant."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    On one side, Xi Luoqing has a panoramic view of the excitement between Bai Jian''s looks. She has never seen Bai Jian like this. It seems that he has a really good relationship with Qin Qing.


    Xiluoqing lowered her eyes, then pulled her lips, smiled and said, "Bai tezhu, I''ll go back to work first."


    Bai Jian nodded and continued to talk to Bo Qing: "madam, your marriage with the master is approaching. Does that mean..."


    The back words didn''t come out, but Bo Qing understood them.


    She nodded silently. "Well, it''s time for my life to get back on track. I don''t want to bother about those things anymore."


    Bai Jian agreed. "Yes, madam, you have a master and a little master now. You are so happy that you should look forward and should not be stuck by those past events... Eh? Why did assistant Xi come back so soon? Isn''t she uncomfortable?"


    Bo Qing: "... Your reflection arc is really long. I won''t tell you."


    Bai Jian nodded and walked there with Bo Qing. Bo Qing entered the president''s office, and Bai Jian came to the assistant room.


    "Assistant Xi, why did you come back so soon? If you feel uncomfortable, go back and have a rest. It doesn''t matter."


    Xiluoqing looked at Bai Jian''s solemn expression when talking to herself. She said silently, "I''m fine."


    Bai Jian didn''t say anything. He turned and walked back, but Xi Luoqing''s voice sounded again behind him.


    "White help, are you free tonight?"


    Bai Jian''s footsteps stagnated, slowly turned around and asked, "are you free, what can I do for you?"


    Xi Luoqing smiled faintly, "I want to invite you to dinner. I''ve been here for several days and forgot to invite you to dinner."


    "We should invite you," Hu Kai said.


    Zhong Ming also nodded: "yes, we should welcome you to the job and invite you to dinner. It''s our negligence."


    Bai Jian agreed, "yes, we''d better invite you."


    Xi Luoqing didn''t insist, "thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Bai Jian answered faintly and turned back to his office.


    The other side


    Bo Qing directly pushes Xi Jinyan''s office to go in. He sees Xi Jinyan on the phone with a smile on his lips. He doesn''t know that he thinks he is in love with the person on the other end of the phone.


    Xi Jinyan saw Bo Qing, and there was a touch of surprise between Junmei''s eyebrows. Then he said "let''s do this first" and hung up the phone.


    He stood up and leaned towards Bo. His voice asked happily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Qing stretched out his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s thin waist, looked up at him with a clean and thorough face, and said, "I miss you."

 Chapter 1354

    Xi Jinyan lowered his head, kissed thin lips, looked at the time, smiled and said, "you''re just in time. It''s noon."


    The smile on thin tilted lips suddenly disappeared. "Together, I came to cook for you?"


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing into his arms and gently clasped the back of her head with his big palm. "You will be my cook soon."


    Bo Qing was amused by the three words. He was tired of skewing in Xi Jin Yan''s arms for a while, and then stood up straight, "I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, but his hand didn''t loosen thin tilt.


    Thin inclined eyebrows and light frown, "loosen it, aren''t you hungry?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, his eyes brightened, "hungry."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    But you don''t look very hungry.


    "It''s no use looking at me like this. We agreed that I will give you a reward only after you accept the treatment. I have given you the reward I owed you before. Now, don''t even think about it."


    After Bo Qing finished, he pushed away Xi directly, and Jin Yan went out.


    "Qing Qing, are you shy?" Xi Jinyan asked with a smile, looking at Bo Qing''s back.


    Bo Qing immediately stopped, turned and looked at Xi Jin Yan with a look of "I''m shy?" and then raised his finger to the door of the lounge and raised his eyebrow.


    Xi Jinyan was obedient. He really went to the lounge. When Bo poured in, he found


    The bear child is getting worse and worse now.


    But she likes it!


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:30 p.m., Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan were going to pick up Dudu from school together. Just before they left, Xi Jinyan received a call from Xi Xufu, saying that he went to pick up Dudu. Dudu won''t go back tonight.


    Xi Jinyan answered, hung up the phone, looked at Bo Qing sideways, "don''t go, dad picked up Dudu."


    "Really? That''s great. Let''s go on a date and watch a movie?" Bo Qing suggested excitedly.


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "OK."


    Dudu rushes in: "Daddy and Mommy, you treat me as water before I get married."


    Xi Jinyan took back his mobile phone and held Bo Qing''s hand. They went out together. Bo Qing couldn''t help but say excitedly, "it''s better to have grandparents and great grandma, so that we don''t want to take care of Du Du that day, so we put Du Du to great grandma, and we can date often in the future."


    Dudu enters again: "Mommy, you are really my mother."


    Xi Jinyan still nodded, "that''s right."


    In the assistant room, Xi Luoqing narrowed her eyes slightly when she heard Qin Qing''s words. After a pause, she stood up and walked over, "brother, Miss Qin, are you leaving now? Let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    "Well, you have fun," Xi Jinyan said, and took Bo into the elevator.


    Xi Luoqing watched Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan enter the elevator. She was silent. She turned to Baijian and opened her mouth with a smile: "baitezhu, I want to take a leave, OK?"


    Bai Jian paused for a moment, looked over Xi Luoqing and looked at Zhong Ming. Hu Kai said, "our work is almost finished."


    Bai Jian nodded, "OK, see you that night."


    "Thank you for your help." xiluoqing went back to clean up and left.


    Zhong Ming looks at Hu Kai, "almost finished?"


    Hu Kai waved indifferently, "there''s only a little left. I''ve finished the job of assistant for her."

 Chapter 1355

    Bai Jian knew what was going on. He frowned and said in a serious voice, "don''t be so mischievous in the future. This is work, not when you sell people."


    Hu Kai was a little unconvinced. "Bai tezhu, who is the president''s sister, asked you for a leave. Can you not let her leave because she didn''t finish her work?"


    "It''s her duty to finish the work. She''s not the master''s sister during working hours. If she''s uncomfortable, she can. In other cases, she should focus on work. You can do her work."


    Hu Kai pursed his lips and said nothing.


    After Xi Luoqing left the company, she went straight back to Xi''s old house.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she heard Dudu''s laughter. Xi Luoqing took a deep breath and walked over with a smile, "Dudu!"


    Dudu was chatting with old lady Xi. He heard Xi Luoqing''s voice and gave a slight meal. Then he got off the sofa and ran to Xi Luoqing, "aunt, you''re coming!"


    Xiluoqing squatted down in front of Dudu, "aunt knows you''re coming, so she came to see you."


    With that, Xi Luoqing picked up Dudu, took a few steps to sit down on the sofa, then greeted old lady Xi and continued, "how about sleeping with my aunt tonight?"


    Dudu was a little embarrassed, "but I have promised to sleep with my grandparents."


    Wang Zuyin smiled, "if only Dudu could separate himself, it''s not enough now."


    Xiluoqing rubbed her little head. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for tomorrow. Can I sleep with my aunt tomorrow?"


    Doodle blinked. "But I''m going home tomorrow."


    "But my aunt wants to take Dudu home. Your aunt went on a date with Daddy. Just now your aunt said that if she didn''t want to take care of you, she would put you here with her grandparents, and she could go on a date with your daddy. That''s not just right. Dudu will live with her aunt in the future, okay?"


    When Xi Luoqing said these words, she focused on the last sentence, at least on the surface, and everyone thought so.


    Wang Zuyin had a great opinion on "Qin Qing". When she heard Xi Luoqing''s words, she immediately frowned, "is that what she really said?"


    Xi Luoqing pretended to have a meal, then looked up at Wang Zuyin in confusion and asked, "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    "I said Qin Qing really said that?" Wang Zuyin asked again.


    Xiluoqing frowned, then pretended to look like a sudden enlightenment and smiled, "Miss Qin, she''s kidding."


    Wang Zuyin gave a cold face and snorted almost unheard.


    Old lady Xi looked at Wang Zuyin and was silent. She was about to speak, but suddenly a beep sounded in her ear.


    "Auntie is not kidding. Auntie told me that she didn''t have time to date daddy because she had to take care of me."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Dudu. Xi Luoqing took the opportunity to pat Dudu''s small head and said painfully, "it doesn''t matter. My aunt will take care of you in the future."


    Old lady Xi looked at Dudu''s eyes and became distressed.


    Even if Qin Qing is good to Dudu, he is not his mother. He will complain more or less.


    However, Mrs. Xi also knows Qin Qing. It''s really not easy to be a stepmother at a young age. She has no complaints about her heart to heart.

 Chapter 1356

    For others, I''m afraid I''m not sincere to Dudu.


    Dudu looked around at everyone, smiled, shook his head, and said, "no, aunt just complained to me. She said she thought I was in trouble. Don''t you still miss me when my aunt and I went abroad for a few days? No one can escape the law of Zhenxiang."


    Dudu curled his lips and then said, "I fell a big fart that day. She still laughed at me. It''s really my mother."


    Listening to the voice of a little adult, the big guy was amused again.


    Old lady Xi laughed the loudest, "really? Does that toot''s ass hurt?"


    "It''s just a fall. If it hurts, it won''t hurt. My aunt said that children can''t be too spoiled. If they fall, they should get up by themselves and be a brave child."


    Mrs. Xi nodded in agreement, but she was still a little distressed to hear Dudu fall.


    Dudu''s chatterbox also opened, and then said, "aunt taught me to fight before."


    "What?" Wang Zuyin''s voice rose. "How can she teach you to fight? It''s outrageous!"


    Dudu''s big eyes looked innocent, "but my aunt said that some children bullied me. I can fight back."


    Wang Zuyin heard the speech and said, "have children bullied you?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, there is a man named Xiaobao in our school. He''s annoying. He always bullies me. My aunt said that if Xiaobao bullies me again, let me teach him a lesson. That time, my aunt went to school to teach Xiaobao a lesson. Xiaobao doesn''t dare to bully me anymore."


    Dudu shook his calf, "aunt said that bear children can''t be used to it, and taught Xiaobao''s parents a lesson."


    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Xi laughed, "this little tilt, Dudu will not suffer if she follows her."


    Dudu smiled and his little face was full of pride. "Of course, although my aunt taught me not to say dirty words or bully children, I was bullied. My aunt told me to be brave and say no to campus violence."


    Old Mrs. Xi''s deep approval of Qin Qin was a little deeper. She wouldn''t be so happy if she treated Dudu without principle.


    Last time, she found that Qin Qing really loved and educated Dudu as his own daughter, rather than blindly pleasing him.


    Old lady Xi nodded.


    Xi Luoqing brought the look of old lady Xi into the bottom of her eyes, frowned without trace, and her complex vision fell on Dudu again.


    Dudu likes Qin Qing so much that he has reversed his image in everyone''s mind several times. It seems that Qin Qing''s rank is really high.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    During this time, Bo Qing has been busy getting familiar with Xi Shi, and things about Bo Shi have reached the last moment. These days, she secretly bought some shares about Bo Shi, and saw that the shares in her hand were about to be on an equal footing with Bo Haifeng.


    As for Yuchuan, Bo Qing was relieved. With the fire of "beyond the Milky Way", Bo Qing not only made a lot of money, but also Li Leyu was completely angry.


    Now monsoon and Li Leyu are the first brother and sister of the company. Various advertising endorsements have been soft handed, and the company has also won a lot of shares.


    This makes Bo Qing worry free and can concentrate on collecting the net.


    That day, Dudu was taken back to the old house by Xi Xufu. Bo Qing''s mind became active again. He made an appointment with Xi Jinyan on the phone and went out to have a candlelight dinner in the evening.

 Chapter 1357

    Xi Jinyan still has some unfinished business. He made an appointment with Bo Qing at 7:30 p.m.


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing booked the restaurant, then left the company, changed his clothes in the car, painted a makeup, and drove to pick up Jin Yan.


    On the way to the restaurant


    "There''s a new Italian restaurant near our company, and I''ve booked a seat." Bo Qing said in a brisk voice.


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer and raised his hand to rub his temples.


    Thin tilted his head and frowned slightly. "Are you very tired? There are a lot of things in the company recently?"


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "HMM."


    Bo Qing looked at Jin Yan again and continued to look ahead. "After a while, let''s go out to relax and go to platinum island?"


    "No," Xi Jin Yan shook his head.


    Bo tilted his lips. "Don''t you want to go out with me? Relax. You''re always so tired. I''ll be distressed."


    Xi Jinyan smiled in a low voice and felt less tired. "I don''t want to take up your time now. You should finish your business quickly and go out again."


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corner of his eyes, "it''s for this. Don''t worry. My current shares are almost the same as those of thin Haifeng, but it''s a little difficult now. The remaining shareholders are very sincere to thin Haifeng, and I can''t start."


    "Is it not enough to add my 5% share?" asked Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing shook his head. "It''s not enough. Besides, I don''t want to use your shares... But in the end, I can''t help it. I can only rely on you."


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank. "Yours and mine are still so clear."


    "You know I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    At this point, Bo Qing suddenly lost his voice.


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned slightly, looked sideways, looked at Bo Qing, stared at the direction in front, narrowed his eyes to see what.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked, looking forward.


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly enlarged and stared at the car in front. Seeing that the car drove away, he looked at the middle-aged man standing by the road again.


    It''s the man. Just now, Bo Qing saw the man kissing a woman, and the woman was... Liu Xueqing!


    After Liu Xueqing got on the bus and left, the man turned and entered the hotel.


    They both came out of the hotel. Fools know what they just did.


    Thin tilt''s heart beat a little faster, stopped the car on the side of the road and looked at Xi Jin Yan. "Do you see it?"


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    "Liu Xueqing had an affair!" Bo Qing was still immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate himself. Suddenly, he thought of something and raised his hand to shoot the steering wheel angrily. "Damn it, I patronized and forgot to take pictures."


    Xi Jinyan looked outside and said faintly, "look for someone to stare. Sooner or later, there will be evidence. Besides, there should be a monitor here."


    Bo Qing''s eyes brightened. "Yes, little darling, let''s go to the traffic team. It''s safer to go to the traffic team for this kind of thing. Don''t make things big. I can''t let Bo Haifeng know, at least now."


    Xi Jinyan responded, Bo Qing started the engine again and went in the direction of the traffic team.


    After reporting the place and time, soon the picture of Liu Xueqing kissing with the man on the roadside came out, and it was very clear.


    The traffic team got the video. Liu Xueqing couldn''t wash it if she wanted to wash it.

 Chapter 1358

    However, when Bo Qing is excited, the time to make an appointment with the restaurant has passed. Bo Qing can only take Xi Jin Yan home for noodles.


    Just


    On the dinner table, Bo Qing said with a little pity, "unfortunately, Liu Xueqing''s previous shares have been in my hands, otherwise I can threaten her with this video. Now give the video to Bo Haifeng. To the greatest extent, Bo Haifeng divorced Liu Xueqing, which is not good for me."


    Xi Jinyan slowly ate noodles. "Doesn''t Xiaobao still have shares in the company? Bo Haifeng loves Xiaobao so much that his shares will not be less."


    Bo Qing also thought about this, "but even if I take the video to Liu Xueqing, she will give me Xiaobao''s shares? I''m sure she would rather divorce Bo Haifeng than hand over Xiaobao''s shares."


    Xi Jin Yan agreed with this, "let''s have a look for two days first. Even if you can''t get the shares, at least you''re out of breath."


    Bo Qing laughed, "little darling, you really understand me."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with an unspoken look. "Can I help you?"


    Thin tilt waved his hand, "no, Jingshuang is done. Jingshuang is a PHS."


    It''s just that Jing Shuang went out tonight. Bo Qing didn''t tell Jing Shuang the good news in time.


    The next day, when he arrived at the company, Bo Qing called Jing Shuang into the office and said mysteriously, "Shuang, I have a good thing here. Do you want to see it?"


    Jing Shuang sat down on the single sofa opposite Bo Qing. "Boss, you know I''m the most curious person. Don''t sell off with me. Give it to me quickly."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, then took out a few photos and threw them on the desk.


    Jing Shuang immediately got up to get it and opened it


    "What the fuck!" Jing Shuang took a breath and couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Then he looked up and looked at Bo Qing excitedly, "isn''t this p''s? Liu Xueqing is really making broken shoes outside?"


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly twitched, then nodded, "well, I got the video from the traffic team. It''s clear enough. I enlarged it. This is a close-up."


    Jing Shuang''s face was full of excitement. "This woman is too fucking! That man is 40 or 50 years old. He should be a man with a family. Shameless women destroy other people''s families everywhere. Such a man should soak in a pig cage."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his breath was cold.


    Soaked pig cage?


    Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are the murderers who killed her mother. They should pay for their lives with their lives!


    "Shuang, find someone to stare at Liu Xueqing these days and investigate the man''s background."


    Jing Shuang nodded repeatedly, "boss, give it to me."


    The next afternoon, Jing Shuang rushed into Bo Qing''s office, "boss, boss, look!"


    Thin tilt received the mobile phone handed by Jingshuang. When he looked at it, he was shocked by the picture on the mobile phone and opened his mouth.


    Jingshuang then said, "boss, the man''s name is Chen Jinghe. You see, he looks like Xiaobao''s father holding Xiaobao. I can''t help but doubt it. If only he could do a paternity test."


    Bo Qing was shocked by the picture of Chen Jinghe holding Xiaobao with Liu Xueqing. It was clearly a family of three.


    Xiaobao, it may not be Bo Haifeng''s child!


    Thinking of this possibility, Bo Qing sneered.

 Chapter 1359

    Bo Haifeng likes Xiaobao so much that he is spoiled. If Xiaobao is really not his child, he may kill Liu Xueqing and Xiaobao.


    Thin pour coldly looked at the picture, silently asked: "did you find anything else?"


    "Also, Chen Jinghe and Liu Xueqing are fellow villagers and came to Ning''an city with Liu Xueqing. I infer from this that they have been together for a long time. Liu Xueqing married Bo Haifeng for Bo Haifeng''s money." Jing Shuang''s tone was almost positive.


    The chill of Bo Qing''s whole body was more profound, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with deep resentment. "When Bo Haifeng approached my mother for money, now he can be regarded as retribution."


    But


    "It''s only a few days. You''ve found so many things. It''s worthy of being a PHS."


    "Oh, I didn''t find it out." Jing Shuang told the truth.


    Bo Qing was puzzled. "Isn''t it you?"


    "Yes, I only found out the background of Chen Jinghe, but the photos of him and Xiaobao were sent to my mobile phone. I wonder who it would be? Boss, I think it''s hairy. Someone must be staring at us behind our back."


    Who could it be?


    Bo Qing paused, couldn''t help laughing, and then reluctantly said, "you don''t need hair. Jin Yan asked someone to send you these."


    "Ah? Mr. Xi? Why didn''t he give it directly to you?" Jing Shuang was confused.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows with a touch of tenderness, "I didn''t intend to let Jin Yan get involved in this matter before. I also told him to let you investigate. I didn''t expect him to be so anxious."


    Jing Shuang leaned forward. "The boss and husband are also worried. See who Liu Xueqing''s mistress is? The boss and husband are quite gossip."


    Bo Qing smiled.


    Xi Jinyan is not gossip. He is just anxious to get married. She has seen through the man''s careful thinking for a long time.


    Bo Qing returned his mobile phone to Jing Shuang, stood up and said, "I''ll go out."


    Jing Shuang nodded, "well, you go, boss. I''ll find a chance to see if I can get Xiaobao''s and Chen Jinghe''s DNA and compare it."


    Bo Qing just answered faintly. I''m afraid Xi Jin Yan began to do it.


    She drove to Xi Shi, didn''t change her clothes, and directly appeared in men''s clothes.


    Mrs. Bai Jian is used to calling Bo Qing. She almost slipped her tongue just now, and she changed her words. "Lawyer Bo, why are you here?"


    Bo Qing coughed and said solemnly, "I''ll talk to Mr. Xi about something. Is Mr. Xi free now?"


    "If you are free, lawyer Bo will come. Of course, the master is free." Bai Jian said with a pun.


    With a smile on his lips, Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and turned to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    In the assistant room, Xi Luoqing saw it through the window, and her vision fell on thin leaning back.


    Is this lawyer Bo?


    Why does the back look so familiar?


    Bo Qing stood at the door and knocked three times before he went in. It was a show.


    Xi Jinyan was looking at the document. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bo tilting in, still wearing men''s clothes. He paused slightly before opening his mouth, "why did you come so soon?"


    Thin inclined to sit down on the sofa opposite Jin Yan, his legs folded together, a business attitude, "I came to see Mr. Xi today. I have something to ask you."


    Xi Jinyan guessed that Bo Qing probably knew that he had the photo sent to Jing Shuang. That''s why he came.

 Chapter 1360

    He didn''t want to explain anything. He was just anxious to marry Bo Qing, so he secretly helped Jing Shuang.


    But


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s men''s clothes again. It seemed that he hadn''t seen her wear men''s clothes for some time. He couldn''t help thinking of when they first met and when he learned that Bo Qing was a girl


    Thinking of these, Xi Jinyan''s heart beat violently.


    Thin lips slightly opened, and his voice said a little mutely, "I haven''t seen you wear men''s clothes for a long time. I miss you a little."


    "Cough..." Bo Qingxin didn''t drink water, but he was almost choked by his saliva.


    After coughing several times, she recovered a little calm. Xi Jinyan had stood up and walked towards her and handed her half the water he had drunk.


    Bo Qing took it, drank up the rest of the water and coughed a few more times, which made him feel better.


    She put the cup on the tea table and looked up at Xi Jin Yan. "Aren''t you really bent?"


    Xi Jinyan thought of the love words Dudu taught him and said, "it''s straight or curved. It''s all for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, are you sweet talking to me?


    It''s not sweet for me to step on a horse.


    "Tell me the truth, do you really like men a little?"


    "I like you, no matter you are in men''s or women''s clothes, I like every side of you." Xi Jinyan sat down lightly against the desk, holding the edge of the desk with both hands and tapping his fingers.


    Bo Qing almost drowned in Xi Jin Yan''s love words. "Do you think you said it well?"


    Xi Jinyan looked, "isn''t it good? Dudu''s method also failed?"


    Bo Qing really wants to take a sip of salt and soda to kill Xi Jin Yan, but he doesn''t have the skills of Chen Meijia.


    "Doodle taught you to say this?"


    Xi Jinyan was wronged. "She asked me to tell you love words. Don''t women like them all?"


    "Women like to listen to love words, but I don''t think it''s love words. Forget it, little darling. I know you''ve tried your best, and you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s get down to business."


    Bo Qing really doesn''t hold any hope for Xi Jinyan''s love ability.


    Xi Jinyan stood up, "but what I just said is from my heart. I really miss you in men''s clothes."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan for a moment, nodded, then got up, locked the door of the office, turned to Xi Jin Yan and raised his hand


    On the contrary, she was very moved because Xi Jinyan was so anxious to marry her. She was very moved and moved.


    So it''s not just Xi Jinyan who misses her, she also misses Xi Jinyan.


    After a pause, Bo Qing asked Jin Yan directly.


    "Darling, do you just want to marry me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes. The bottom of his eyes was red and his voice was hoarse. "What do you say?"


    Bo Qin sat next to Xi Jin Yan and raised a sweet smile on his lips. "But I am a person. They all say I am not a fuel-efficient lamp. I also know that I am not so good. I am not kind and have a bad character. I will marry into your family in the future. If someone wrongs me, I may turn your family upside down. Do you still want to marry me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I know what you said."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She and Xi Jin Yan really couldn''t chat happily.

 Chapter 1361

    "So you also think I have a bad character, not kind, not a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    Xi Jin Yandun said, "don''t everyone know?"


    "Poof!" Bo Qing vomited blood and died.


    I''m so angry.


    Xi Jinyan could see that Bo Qing seemed angry, but he was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you angry?"


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly turned into dead fish eyes. "I have another disadvantage. I''m unreasonable. Is that ok?"


    Xi Jinyan sat up and smiled softly and some fool, "I know."


    "You..."


    "But even if you have a bad character, are not kind-hearted, are not a fuel-efficient lamp, and love making trouble without reason, I still love you. I just want to be with you in my life. You are the only person I want to spend the rest of my life with. Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and said seriously.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    A heart suddenly softened, and the sweetness spread from the bottom of my heart again. Bo Qing met Xi Jinyan''s loving sight and spoke silently: "Xi Jinyan, you are really a grinding goblin."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Goblin?


    Listen, don''t you describe women?


    "Forget it. For the sake of telling me that you don''t dislike me, lie down."


    Although Bo Qing was so angry that he was dying, he was also moved to a mess.


    "By the way, I''m looking for you. One more thing, I know that since you can take photos, you must doubt Xiaobao''s identity. Did you find anything?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face was still flushed. He took a look at Bo Qing, went to his office, opened the drawer, took out a file bag and handed it to Bo Qing.


    Originally, he wanted to be handed over to Jing Shuang in two days.


    Bo Qing picked it up, but didn''t open it. "Have you seen it all? Is Xiaobao Bo Haifeng''s child?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Thin tilt exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, "I knew, oh, I didn''t expect that Bo Haifeng''s Retribution had already begun. I''ll go first, little darling."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, "OK."


    Bo Qing blew another kiss to Xi Jinyan, then turned out with the file bag.


    Bai Jian sees Bo pouring out and welcomes him again. "Husband... Lawyer Bo, are you leaving?"


    "Well, bye." Bo Qing waved to Bai Jian, waved to Zhong Ming, and left.


    Xi Luoqing''s eyes kept chasing Bo Qing until she couldn''t see it. Then she asked, "lawyer Bo is the chief lawyer of the company?"


    Zhong Ming said, "well, I helped the president solve a difficult case. Lawyer Bo has a high position in the company, and the president also attaches great importance to lawyer Bo."


    Xiluoqing nodded, and thin leaning back appeared in her mind again. Why is that familiar feeling getting stronger and stronger?


    Where has she seen this lawyer Bo?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing took the file bag and went straight back to the company. He called Jing Shuang into the office again, "have a look."


    Jing Shuang looked inexplicable and curious. After taking the file bag, he immediately opened it. As a result, he didn''t know. He wasn''t really surprised at a glance.


    Jing Shuang is really not surprised, "I''ll tell you, Xiaobao must be the son of Liu Xueqing''s mistress. In fact, to tell the truth, Xiaobao is poor enough. It''s not likable at all to be formed by Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing at such a young age. It''s a disaster to grow up. Now even the position of the young master of the Bo family can''t be preserved. It''s really sad to have such a mother on the stall."

 Chapter 1362

    Thin tilt mask frost, Jingshuang''s voice sounded again in his ear, "boss, what are you going to do next?"


    Thin tilt lowered his eyes, covered the real mood at the bottom of his eyes, and said faintly: "I''m going to close the net and get Xiaobao''s shares, so I can directly dismiss thin Haifeng."


    "Boss, you should have closed the net long ago. Finish it early and do it with Mr. Xi as soon as possible. Your own happiness is the most important. Think about it, you, the little boss and the boss husband. In the future, the three of you can stand together openly wherever you go, and the little boss can call you mommy openly. That''s good!"


    Thin inclined lips involuntarily hooked up. It was really happy. She thought that grandpa and mom would be happy in the sky.


    "I know I won''t hesitate any more. Indeed, the reason why I am so firm now is also because Jin Yan, Shuang, Jin Yan is so anxious to marry me. I''m really moved. I don''t want him to continue to wait for me. You''re right. I want to cherish the people around me."


    Jing Shuang immediately raised his hand, "little boss, boss husband, of course, and me."


    Bo Qing smiled. "Of course, I''ve always regarded you as my own sister."


    "Er..." Jing Shuang was embarrassed. "Boss, you are younger than me."


    "But you''re smaller than me, so I''m my sister." Bo Qing said and resumed his solemnity, "well, go out and do something."


    Jing Shuang nodded and went out.


    Bo Qing took the DNA identification report again and silently read it. Then he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Liu Xueqing''s phone number.


    The phone was answered after a while. Liu Xueqing''s strange voice came over, "why do you think of calling me?"


    Thin pink lips light hook, pleasant and light voice, "I want to meet you. Do you have time?"


    Liu Xueqing snorted coldly, "I don''t want to see you."


    Thin tilted his right hand and gently tapped on the desktop, "I''ll send you a picture, and you''ll want to see me. Then I''ll send you the time and place of the meeting."


    After that, Bo Qing hung up the phone, sent Liu Xueqing a picture of Liu Xueqing and Chen Jinghe kissing on the roadside, and then sent the time and place of the meeting.


    Liu Xueqing felt numb when she saw the picture, and her hands holding the mobile phone began to tremble.


    Damn it, she was so careless that she was bumped by Bo Qing and got the evidence. It''s impossible not to meet now.


    Bo Qing asked her out to threaten her.


    Liu Xueqing immediately dialed Chen Jinghe''s phone and told Chen Jinghe about it. "Our affair was exposed. Bo Qing''s smelly boy got the evidence. You must kill him, or he won''t let us go. We can''t even get the money."


    Chen Jinghe hesitated, "this..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you want money?" Liu Xueqing roared out.


    "OK, I''ll get rid of Bo Qing as soon as possible." Chen Jinghe immediately agreed.


    Liu Xueqing was a little relieved and hung up.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, she came to the wisteria garden teahouse she had made an appointment with Bo Qing.


    As soon as she entered the door, she went to Bo Qing to cook tea. After a pause, Liu Xueqing closed the door tightly, then walked over and sat down opposite Bo Qing.


    "Come on, what conditions."


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "OK, I''ll get straight to the point."

 Chapter 1363

    "I want Xiaobao''s shares."


    "You dream!" Liu Xueqing heard Bo Qing''s words and didn''t even think. He directly rejected the case. "Bo Qing, this is a lion''s big mouth."


    Bo Qing admitted, "so what? Do you think you are qualified to talk to me about the conditions or what? I want Xiaobao''s shares. You can do it if you don''t give it to me, but you have to think about the consequences."


    Liu Xueqing sneered and completely lost her nervousness and panic when she came in. "The consequence is that I divorce Bo Haifeng? But so what? Do you think I still want to stay with him now? He has women outside himself."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xueqing''s smile added a trace of contempt, "Bo Qing, you are still too young. You think these can threaten me, but you have made a wrong idea. You can''t get the benefits. I can pay for today''s tea."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he suddenly took a breath.


    Liu Xueqing thought that Bo Qing was angry, and the corners of his lips raised a proud arc.


    Bo Qing looked annoyed, raised his hand and patted his forehead. "Look at my memory, there''s something good I forgot to show you."


    With that, Bo Qing took out the file bag, put it on the tea table, pushed it in front of Liu Xueqing, raised his chin and motioned Liu Xueqing to open it.


    Liu Xueqing didn''t know what medicine was sold in the thin gourd, but she was also prepared and suspicious. She looked down at the file bag, picked it up and opened it, and then took out a piece of paper inside.


    When she first saw the words "genetic identification", Liu Xueqing''s face immediately turned white, and there was no blood at all.


    Bo Qing looked at Liu Xueqing and didn''t speak.


    "You..." Liu Xueqing suddenly patted the identification report in his hand on the table, stared at Bo Qing fiercely, and trembled all over.


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, still in a leisurely tone, "nonsense, I''m too lazy to say. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the court at two o''clock today. Don''t be late. If you''re a second late, this report will fall into Bo Haifeng''s hands."


    Liu Xueqing clenched her teeth and made a hard voice after half a sound. "It''s also death, Bo Qing. Why do you think I should bargain you?"


    "OK, then go to find Bo Haifeng and turn himself in." Bo Qing shrugged indifferently, got up and left.


    She believes that Liu Xueqing is not brainless. If Bo Haifeng finds out, she will not only lose Mrs. Bo''s position, but also sweep Xiaobao out.


    If she hands over Xiaobao''s shares, Liu Xueqing can still live a peaceful life. Let''s see if Bo Haifeng has a brain.


    Liu Xueqing''s mind turned quickly. Thinking that she had entrusted Chen Jinghe to do thin tilt, she decided to confuse thin tilt first.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Bo Qing left the teahouse without looking back.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Bo Qing appeared at the door of the court on time. Liu Xueqing also prepared everything and just waited for notarization in the court.


    After that, Bo Qing left with his shares, and Liu Xueqing immediately called Chen Jinghe, "you act as soon as possible and let me feel at ease as soon as possible."


    The other Party promised happily.


    After Bo Qing left the court, he went directly to Xi Shi.


    But just as Xi Jinyan went to the meeting, Bo Qing sat in Xi Jinyan''s office and waited.


    A knock on the door just then sounded.

 Chapter 1364

    Bo Qing said "please come in", and then the office door opened. It was Xi Luoqing who came in.


    She came over with a tray in her hand with a cup of water and fruit on it. After putting the tray on the tea table, she said hello with a smile, "Hello, lawyer Bo."


    When Bo Qing saw that Xi Luoqing didn''t recognize him, he suddenly felt very funny.


    She nodded and smiled, "Hello, thank you."


    Xi Luoqing is still gentle and generous, giving people a warm feeling, which is completely different from when facing "Qin Qing", which is also fun for Bo Qing.


    In fact, she and Xi Luoqing have two sides, but she needs to rely on makeup and clothes. Xi Luoqing is powerful. She can be different with only a smile.


    It''s like facing Xi Luoqing with thin inclination at the moment, which "Qin inclination" can''t see.


    Xi Luoqing didn''t say much either. She nodded to Bo Qing and went out.


    Bo Qing didn''t think much and continued to wait for Xi Jin Yan to come back.


    It was just that Xi Jinyan''s meeting lasted more than two hours. When he came back, his face was very ugly.


    Bo Qing was always in a good mood because he had good news for Xi Jinyan. Seeing Xi Jinyan come in with a black face, the faint smile on his face immediately disappeared.


    She quickly stood up to meet him and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan saw that the thin and hard facial lines were slightly softer, "nothing. He was angry with those old friends."


    Bo Qing knows that the factional disputes within Xi Shi are very serious, but those people look like human spirits one by one. Why don''t they understand that they are one, both prosperous and lossy?


    She patted Xi Jin Yan on the arm, "don''t be angry."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded, paused and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''ll show you this." Bo Qing said. He quickly turned and picked up the equity transfer certificate and handed it to Xi Jinyan with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Xi Jin Yan''s lip angle rose slightly, and his look relaxed. "It''s going well."


    "It''s all your credit." Bo Qing stood on tiptoe and pecked Xi Jin Yan''s cheek, hoping he would be happier.


    Xi Jinyan was relieved of his anger, so he pulled Bo over and sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m going to Italy tomorrow. If everything goes well, I can''t come back in a week. Are you going?"


    Bo qingmo said, "I won''t go. When you come back, we''ll go to platinum island."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t insist, and nodded.


    The next day, Xi Jinyan boarded a private plane early in the morning and flew to Italy.


    Bo Qing went to the company.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Bo Qing hasn''t been to Bo Shi these three days. She wants to wait until Xi Jinyan comes back.


    But Liu Xueqing couldn''t wait. He kept asking Chen Jinghe why he didn''t do things. Chen Jinghe also wanted to solve Bo Qing quickly to get back his shares, but he didn''t find a chance.


    He has been following Bo Qing for three days, but he can''t find a chance to start.


    Until the evening of the fourth day, Bo Qing went to a wine cellar in the western suburbs. She made an appointment to meet someone in the wine cellar and talk about resources.


    As soon as we got out of the car, the sound of the fast engine came.


    Bo tilted his head and saw a black Mercedes Benz coming to her at top speed. In the blink of an eye, the car had come to Bo tilted.


    Thin tilted his eyes and took a breath. Just a second before the car hit, he suddenly dodged to one side.

 Chapter 1365

    At his feet, however, he was unstable. Bo Qing didn''t stop and fell directly to the ground.


    The car just stopped in front of Bo Qing. Then the door opened and a man in a suit came down.


    When Bo Qing looked at him, he recognized that the man was Chen Jinghe, Liu Xueqing''s hired husband.


    It was empty all around. There was no personal shadow except the mountain and the road.


    Bo Qing just got off to look at the road. The wine cellar was newly built. It wasn''t on the map yet. She was about to make a phone call when the car hit.


    Seeing Chen Jinghe get out of the car, Bo Qing quickly gets up and doesn''t even care about his sprained foot. He looks around, stands up and runs towards the intersection.


    Chen Jinghe chased after him, but Bo Qing was a woman and hurt a foot. After a while, Chen Jinghe caught up with him.


    He grabbed Bo Qing''s shoulder. Bo Qing also knew several moves, but he didn''t expect Chen Jinghe to be more powerful. After a few rounds, Bo Qing was beaten all over by Chen Jinghe.


    "Stop it!" Bo Qing gasped and shouted. He stepped back a few steps and finally stood firm. "Mr. Chen, do you want to kill people? This is the death penalty!"


    Chen Jinghe doesn''t care so much. Anyway, Bo Qing must die today. He must do something for his son.


    Looking around, Chen Jinghe immediately ran over and picked up a small stone on the roadside.


    Thin pour took a breath, took advantage of this gap and immediately strode to the car. One second before Chen Jinghe caught up, he opened the door, got into the car and immediately started the engine.


    Seeing this, Chen Jinghe immediately threw down the stone and got into his car. He stepped on the accelerator and hit the back of the thin car directly.


    Thin lean leaned forward with that powerful force, almost hit the steering wheel, immediately accelerated the speed, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of resource Fang Hedong.


    The phone was soon connected. Before He Dong could speak, Bo Qing''s eager voice rang out, "Mr. He, I''m being chased and killed now. I''m on the way. Can you send someone to help me?"


    No way. Only He Dong is closest to her now.


    "OK, I''ll send someone over now." He Dong said and hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt, holding the steering wheel with both hands, stepped on the accelerator to the end. He didn''t know whether he was going in the right direction, so he rushed forward.


    Behind, Chen Jinghe''s car followed closely. The two cars were moving at the speed of life and death. Only a "bang" was heard, and Chen Jinghe''s car hit again.


    Thin beads of sweat appeared on Bo Qing''s forehead and accelerated the speed again, but Chen Jinghe''s car was able to keep up with him. After "bang bang" two times, Chen Jinghe''s car hit again at a corner.


    Bo Qing didn''t have time to turn. The car broke the protective fence, rushed out and rolled all the way down the mountain.


    Chen Jinghe immediately stopped the car and ran over. He watched the car roll down. After a while, an explosion roared, and the ground under his feet began to tremble.


    After a stumble, Chen Jinghe stood firm, and a proud smile came up on his lips. Then he immediately got on the bus and returned by the same way.


    Back in the city, Chen Jinghe immediately called Liu Xueqing, "the matter has been solved."


    Liu Xueqing''s voice was a little excited. "Bo Qing is dead? Are you sure?"


    Chen Jinghe smiled proudly. "I''m sure his car has exploded. I''m afraid people have become fragmented now."

 Chapter 1366

    "That''s good, that''s good." Liu Xueqing was really relieved.


    Chen Jinghe asked again, "what''s next? Bo Qing has just died. Will it be revealed if we transfer our shares now? The police will certainly intervene."


    Liu Xueqing certainly knew this, but he was not in a hurry. He said calmly, "anyway, the man is dead, and the rest is easy to do. It''s just a matter of waiting a few more days."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xueqing remembered something and then said, "by the way, you''d better go abroad to hide for a few days recently. You''ll come back after this thing is over. Don''t worry. Everything here has me."


    Chen Jinghe thought what Liu Xueqing said was very reasonable, so he nodded and agreed, so he took the plane that night and went abroad.


    Liu Xueqing is also keeping an eye on the progress of Bo Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Bo Qing had an accident, Xi Jinyan immediately put down what he was doing and directly got on the plane.


    When the plane landed in Ning''an, it was already more than 5 a.m. local time the next day.


    His trip was always private. After getting off the plane, he got on the bus and went directly to the hospital.


    In the ward, Chen Jinghe was lying on the hospital bed with gauze wrapped around his head and taking medicine.


    Seeing Xi Jinyan coming in, Bo Qing pulled his lips. After eating the medicine, he smiled, "you''re back so soon."


    Xi Jinyan strode forward to the bed and sat down. He looked at Bo Qing''s body. If Bai Jian hadn''t followed in, he really wanted to take off Bo Qing''s clothes and check how many wounds there were on her.


    "Where are you hurt?" Xi Jinyan''s voice was a little low.


    Thin tilt pointed to his head and stretched out another foot, "and his ankle sprained, and then his arm scraped a little skin."


    These are not serious injuries. The point is that Bo Qing was really frightened at that time.


    The moment before the car exploded, she climbed out of the car. Just after running a few steps, there was a loud "bang" behind her. Then the earth shook and the whole person was bounced up, fell heavily to the ground and fainted.


    Finally, He Dong brought someone, called an ambulance and sent Bo Qing to the hospital.


    She also woke up an hour ago. Her brain was still a little confused, her ears were "buzzing", and her whole body hurt everywhere.


    It''s better to see Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were tightly shrouded in Bo Qing, as if he wanted to suck her into his own eyes.


    Just about to open his mouth, ye Ruochen came in.


    Xi Jinyan immediately asked, "how about it?"


    Ye Ruochen glanced at Bo Qing and replied, "all indicators are very normal. Don''t worry, Mr. Xi. There are still some skin injuries and concussion, which need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    Xi Jinyan obviously didn''t believe ye Ruochen''s words. It was so dangerous for the car to explode. He said it was all right.


    Ye Ruochen was questioned and knew that it was because Xi Jinyan was too worried about thin tilt, so he continued: "if Mr. Xi is not at ease, I can check his wife again."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She hasn''t married Xi Jinyan yet. Why does everyone call her wife?


    She raised her hand to hold Xi Jinyan''s arm and gently squeezed it twice. "Don''t be too nervous. My injuries are a little serious, but as Dr. ye said, they are all skin injuries, a little concussion, and a little buzzing in her ears. In addition, there''s really no big problem."

 Chapter 1367

    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing deeply for a while, nodded, and then let Bai Jian and ye Ruochen go out.


    He asked Bo Qing to lie down again. Then he said with a distressed face, "Qing Qing, I''m sorry."


    Bo Qing knew it would be like this, but it''s not Xi Jinyan''s fault at all.


    "Don''t do this. Even if you are by my side, I should be robbed. Liu Xueqing and Chen Jinghe will not let me go. I''m unprepared myself."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he was haunted by the bloodthirsty spirit of killing. "They gave it to me, and Bo Haifeng. You''re good to heal. I guarantee that after you leave the hospital, they will disappear in Ning''an city and never appear in front of you."


    "I''ve called the police, darling. I know you''re worried about me now, but I still want to say, if you have a little confidence in me, I can solve it myself..."


    "You''re hurt." Xi Jinyan said these words with his teeth clenched. His chest fluctuated slightly. He could see that he was suffering.


    Bo Qing knew that he loved him. She was moved to death, but it was not easy until she closed the net. She didn''t want to borrow someone else''s hand.


    The meaning of this is different. She hopes Xi Jinyan can understand her mood.


    "Well, darling, you continue to send dark guards to protect me secretly. I promise you, I will never hurt myself again. If I find it dangerous, I will stop immediately, OK?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Thin tilted and frowned, and his head hurt a little.


    She closed her eyes and wanted to speak again, but Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded first, "well, stop talking, the most important thing for you now is to have a good rest."


    Bo leaned silently and nodded.


    Just then, the door of the ward rang and white room came in.


    "Master, madam, just now the police came and said that Chen Jinghe has gone abroad. Don''t worry, master. I''ve sent someone to catch Chen Jinghe. You will see someone before tomorrow morning."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Bo Qing again.


    The white room retreated again.


    Thin lean small hand took Xi Jin Yan''s big palm and gently squeezed it, "little darling, don''t go yet and stay here with me."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    Bo Qing said again, "I didn''t dare tell Dudu. Jing Shuang has been hiding it for me. Don''t let it slip."


    Xi Jinyan still nodded and looked a little scary without saying a word.


    Bo Qing sighed, "little darling, there are only two of us now. Don''t do this. Smile."


    Xi Jinyan''s face was cold again. "I can''t laugh."


    In fact, he now has a long string of curses to throw at himself. Knowing this point, Liu Xueqing''s woman will not give up even though she takes out her shares. He even goes on a business trip. Damn it!


    "Little darling, I don''t know whether you''re moved or blamed." Bo tilted his lips. "I know you love me, but I''m just hurt now."


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath in silence. His thin lips opened slightly and his voice was soft. "Well, have a good rest. I''ve been here with you."


    Thin pour nodded.


    At the same time


    Liu Xueqing has been secretly observing Bo Qing''s current situation, but Xi Jinyan has blocked all the news, so Liu Xueqing doesn''t know that Bo Qing is nothing at all.


    All she knew was that Bo was dead and immersed in pride, but she received a phone call at ten o''clock the next morning.

 Chapter 1368

    The phone call came from her person. "Chen Jinghe has entered the country. After getting off the plane, he was directly sent to the farm in the suburbs. After checking, the farm is Xi Jinyan''s property."


    Liu Xueqing frowned, and her heart became flustered.


    Xi Jinyan went abroad to catch people and took them directly to the farm. He must know that Bo Qing was killed by Chen Jinghe.


    If Chen Jinghe gave her up, Xi Jinyan would never let her go.


    Liu Xueqing turned pale and bit her lower lip. After hanging up, she fell into a deep thought. After a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed her lawyer''s phone number.


    On the other side, Xi Jinyan had left the hospital and was waiting on the farm.


    After Chen Jinghe arrived, he was directly thrown in front of Xi Jinyan.


    Chen Jinghe stumbled and knelt directly in front of Xi Jinyan. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xi Jinyan''s gloomy and dangerous face and the terrible wolf dogs behind him.


    In his ear, there was another vicious dog barking, which made Chen Jing''s heart seven up and eight down.


    He was about to speak, but he was pulled up again, and then his hands were put on a table.


    Xi Jin Yanjun''s charming eyebrows burst out a dangerous look. His treacherous face looked like Shura from hell. Chen Jinghe''s legs trembled like chaff, and his voice was stumbling.


    "Mr. Xi... Mr. Xi, i... I..."


    Xi Jin Yan Sen looked at Chen Jinghe coldly, and then stretched out his right hand. Mo Han standing on one side immediately handed a metal baseball bat to Xi Jin Yan''s palm.


    Xi Jinyan clenched the baseball bat and walked slowly to the table. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Jinghe''s fear and begging for mercy. He directly lifted the baseball bat and smashed it down.


    Chen Jinghe''s hands were shackled and couldn''t hide at all. When the baseball bat fell, a heart piercing moment hit. Chen Jinghe immediately screamed out and tore his heart and lungs.


    Xi Jin Yanjun looked extremely fierce between his charming eyebrows. After a while, the baseball bat in his hand rose and fell, and hit Chen Jinghe''s hand hard.


    A few times, Chen Jinghe''s hands were bloody, and the beads of sweat on his forehead rustled down his pale cheeks, and soon he was dying.


    "Master, I''d better come." Mo Han walked over and said.


    Xi Jinyan''s fierce action stopped. Then he handed the baseball bat to Mo Han and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back to the hospital first and you''ll take him to the police station later."


    Mo Han nodded yes, and Xi Jinyan left.


    It was not until noon that Mo Han sent Chen Jinghe, who was in a coma, to the police station. Chen Jinghe was soon sent to the detention room, waiting for him to wake up and be interrogated.


    But just then


    "Director Wang, Liu Xueqing came and said he wanted to cooperate with the investigation."


    Director Wang paused slightly, looked at the ink cold in his eyes, and then opened his mouth, "take someone to the interrogation room, and I''ll try it myself."


    Soon, Liu Xueqing was arranged into the interrogation room, next to her lawyer Yang.


    Director Wang also came in. People outside closed the door. Mo Han stood in front of the one-way glass and looked at everything inside.


    After director Wang took his seat, lawyer Yang took the lead in saying, "Hello, director Wang, I am the representative lawyer of my client, Ms. Liu Xueqing. My client is here to assist in the investigation of Bo Qing''s death."

 Chapter 1369

    Director Wang did not disclose too much information about Bo Qing, but asked, "do you take the initiative to cooperate with the investigation and know what the inside story is?"


    Liu Xueqing nodded and spoke humbly: "I reported that Chen Jinghe killed Bo Qing. He told me before that he wanted Bo Qing to die early. After killing Bo Qing, he called me and said he had succeeded, and then went abroad to hide."


    Director Wang narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Liu Xueqing shook her head. "I didn''t, but Chen Jinghe told me himself. He wanted to die."


    Director Wang looked serious. "Why does Chen Jinghe hate Bo Qing so much?"


    "Because..." Liu Xueqing paused and looked at lawyer Yang again.


    When lawyer Yang nodded, she answered director Wang''s question, "because I had an affair with Chen Jinghe and was broken by Bo Qing, Chen Jinghe was worried that my husband Bo Haifeng knew about it, so he killed Bo Qing."


    Director Wang carefully observed Liu Xueqing''s expression. "You should be afraid."


    Liu Xueqing immediately said, "it''s because I''ve been taking money from Bo Haifeng to Chen Jinghe. He''s worried that if Bo Haifeng knows about it and divorces me, he won''t get money in the future, so he wants to kill Bo Qing."


    Director Wang nodded, "OK, I see. Thank you for your cooperation. Your confession is very helpful for us to solve the case. We will find you again if necessary."


    Liu Xueqing smiled, stood up, shook hands with Director Wang, and went out.


    Outside, Mo Han immediately dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number.


    After Xi Jinyan answered the phone and hung up, he looked at Bo Qing, "Liu Xueqing went to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    After a meal, Xi Jinyan''s cool voice sounded in his ear again. "She testified that Chen Jinghe was the murderer who killed you. She didn''t know you were okay."


    Hearing the speech, Bo Qing sneered, "she really left herself clean. I don''t believe she is innocent."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes, "when Chen Jinghe wakes up, he will know."


    Bo Qing heard the speech and said, "what''s the matter with Chen Jinghe?"


    Xi Jinyan understated, "fainted."


    Bo Qingdun knew that Xi Jinyan should have taught Chen Jinghe a lesson.


    She pondered for a while, and then said, "if Liu Xueqing also participated in it, she will go to prison. Isn''t it cheaper for her? Prison is a kind of protection for her."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing, "what are you going to do with that woman?"


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his eyes, and a fierce color overflowed between his looks. "I want her to pay for my mother''s life!"


    However, the police have been involved in this case. If Liu Xueqing is really proved guilty, she will go to jail.


    Bo Qing is really unwilling.


    The other side


    Although Liu Xueqing actively cooperated with the investigation, she also knew that this was not a long-term plan. As long as the police found evidence, they would know that she instigated Chen Jinghe to kill Bo Qing.


    She''s still not safe.


    Thinking like this, Liu Xueqing couldn''t sit still.


    Just at this time, she got the news that Chen Jinghe had awakened, so she immediately came to the police station and wanted to meet Chen Jinghe.


    After meeting, Liu Xueqing said nothing but "Xiaobao is your son".


    Chen Jinghe took a breath and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were as if he had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 1370

    Liu Xueqing is threatening him with Xiaobao''s life!


    Why didn''t he find this woman so vicious before?


    "Liu Xueqing, are you still human?"


    Liu Xueqing smiled and then stood up, "well, I just came to see you. Think about it for yourself."


    Then Liu Xueqing turned and went out.


    Behind him, Chen Jinghe''s roaring voice came, "Xiaobao is also your child!"


    Liu Xueqing didn''t speak any more and went out directly.


    Chen Jinghe fell into a chair and bit his teeth.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, he understood it today.


    After that, Chen Jinghe was taken into the interrogation room and began to be interrogated.


    He wanted to tell Liu Xueqing about Bo Qing''s death. Liu Xueqing ordered him to do it, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    He can''t let anything happen to his children.


    After biting his teeth for a long time, Chen Jinghe generally lowered his head, "yes, I killed Bo Qing. I pleaded guilty."


    "No alliance?" director Wang asked.


    Chen Jinghe bit his teeth again and shook his head, "No."


    Director Wang doesn''t believe Liu Xueqing is innocent, but now there is really no evidence to prove Liu Xueqing guilty.


    He had no choice but to tell Xi Jinyan about the progress, and he also told Xi Jinyan about some of the details.


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, "Chen Jinghe recruited. It''s his killer for you."


    Bo Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. "Isn''t there Liu Xueqing?"


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "Liu Xueqing went to see Chen Jinghe before. He only said a word. Xiaobao is his child."


    Thin tilted his eyes and understood immediately.


    "Liu Xueqing threatened Chen Jinghe with Xiaobao''s life?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    The chill behind thin tilt came out one by one. That woman was so terrible that even her own children could use it in order to live.


    She really wanted to know if Chen Jinghe would really kill Xiaobao if he gave her up?


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and tied a knot tightly. After a long time, he made a voice, "Xiao Bao is really poor."


    Xi Jinyan was slightly surprised, "Xiaobao?"


    Bo Qing understood Xi Jinyan''s meaning. She nodded and said in a sad tone: "children are always innocent. Although I hate Xiaobao very much, he is a bear child, but he was hurt by his parents, so Xiaobao is the most pitiful."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and gently patted Bo''s shoulder. "Xiaobao is still small now. After a good education, he will change."


    Thin pour nodded, pondered for a moment and then said, "as for Liu Xueqing... It''s just right. I don''t want her to go to jail."


    Now that Liu Xueqing is cleared of suspicion, it''s time for her to leave the hospital and show up.


    "Darling, I''ll be discharged tomorrow..."


    "No way." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing''s words halfway through.


    Thin tilt slightly frowned, "but I have nothing to do."


    "Ye Ruochen said that you still have to stay in the hospital. Don''t worry, they won''t run." Xi Jinyan''s voice was softer and continued to coax: "you can''t leave the hospital until you''re all right, otherwise you can''t face Dudu when you go out now."


    Bo tilted and nodded. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "good."


    Bo Qing was amused by the word Xi Jinyan said, "you are a little girl, I am not, but... I really don''t know how I waited so long before. Now I really want to leave the hospital immediately and avenge my mother and grandpa."

 Chapter 1371

    Bo Qing was discharged from the hospital a week later. In fact, it didn''t take so many days, but Xi Jinyan disagreed and insisted that she stay in the hospital for another three or four days.


    This week, Liu Xueqing has been paying attention to the situation outside. Although he has not received the news of Bo Qing''s death, and Dudu continues to go to school, it just shows that Bo Qing is indeed dead.


    Dudu is still young. They won''t tell Dudu the bad news.


    In addition, Chen Jinghe took everything to himself, and Liu Xueqing was really relieved.


    It was the day Bo Qing left the hospital that Liu Xueqing told Bo Haifeng everything, including shares and Bo Qing''s death.


    When Bo Haifeng heard that the shares had been taken away by Bo Qing, he immediately became angry and was about to scold Liu Xueqing as a stupid woman. After hearing that Bo Qing died, he laughed.


    "Good death, good death."


    Bo Qing is dead, which can be regarded as a great pleasure.


    Bo Haifeng didn''t feel sad because his own flesh and blood died. Instead, he cheered again and again, as if he had been relieved.


    But


    "Did you do it?"


    Liu Xueqing smiled: "I don''t have such a great ability. He offended others himself. This is his retribution."


    Bo Haifeng frowned, still puzzled: "why do you want to transfer Xiaobao''s shares to him? You advocate such a big thing without authorization."


    Liu Xueqing had long thought out his words: "I had to. I didn''t buy the fund. I lost a lot of money and threw it in. I didn''t know how to be dumped by Bo. The smelly boy knew. He also threatened me to tell you if I didn''t give it to him. I''m afraid you scold me, so..."


    Bo Haifeng was going to scold Liu Xueqing, but his ugly face suddenly caught a smile: "forget it, the boy is dead, and your life is good. I don''t blame you. While no one knows now, we''ll have a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow."


    Liu Xueqing nodded.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Bo Haifeng sat in the conference room on time.


    He put his hands across the table with a happy and proud smile on his face. "Let''s come today. I have good news to tell you. At the same time, I also have something to discuss with you."


    After laughing, Bo Haifeng said, "you may not have heard from him yet. Bo Qing is dead."


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was surprised.


    "Dead?"


    "Why did you die suddenly?"


    "Doesn''t he still have shares in our company? What about the shares?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled faintly, "I called you today just for this matter. Bo Qing used a plan to take away Xiaobao''s shares before. Now he has got retribution and died. I''m bound to get the shares back."


    "How can I get it back?" one of the shareholders asked.


    Bo Haifeng looked very happy. "What I want to say is that I only want the shares of Xiaobao. As for the others, I can share them with you. You have supported me for so many years. I am grateful to you."


    Smell speech, all faces are hung with a smile, no one feels heavy because of the death of a person.


    But now the key issue is to take out Bo''s shares.


    They just can''t help it.


    Bo Haifeng has long thought of this.


    "As for those shares, you don''t have to worry. Bo Qing is my son. When he dies, his shares will naturally be mine."

 Chapter 1372

    Everyone nodded.


    Bo Haifeng has always been very interesting to them, especially this time, they owe Bo Haifeng a favor. Even if they know that Bo Haifeng is buying them to consolidate their position, they still want to continue to stand on Bo Haifeng''s side.


    "When are you going to get the shares back?"


    Bo Haifeng was complacent, "when I got Bo Qing''s death notice, I''ll go to the court immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    When they heard of the prestige, they saw a young man walking in.


    The young man has handsome short hair, delicate and elegant eyebrows, and a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes, which are naturally seductive and beautiful, feminine but do not lose the sun. The languid and leisurely at the bottom of his eyes are suffused with a faint and cold color. They are noble and wanton, like relegated immortals who don''t eat human fireworks.


    Is this person Bo Qing or who?


    The dead people suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Even if they were so old and had seen everything, those present were still in a panic, and some even screamed.


    Bo Haifeng widened his eyes and stared at Bo Qing in disbelief. There was a cold sweat behind him.


    After a long time, Bo Haifeng found his voice, "Bo Qing, you... Aren''t you dead?"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and looked wanton. "Yes, I heard you wanted my death notice. Didn''t you send it to you?"


    Bo Haifeng was also sober at the meeting. He knew that Bo Qing was not dead at all, and his anger suddenly came out.


    Liu Xueqing, a stupid woman, didn''t make the news clear, which made him happy for nothing and made a big joke in front of all the shareholders.


    Bo Haifeng couldn''t hang his face. He paused and said in a deep voice, "OK, break up the meeting."


    Others also recovered from the shock and shock, and they would stand up and want to leave.


    Thin lean suddenly turned around and closed the door of the conference room. He smiled lazily and opened his mouth calmly: "no hurry, shareholders, please sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "Bo Qing, what are you going to do? I warn you, don''t think you have some shares in your hand. You don''t know who you are. As long as I''m here, you won''t have a chance to talk."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing said, "ah, I''m about to say this."


    Then she came to Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng frowned, "you..."


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Bo. I just have a few words with you. I''ll show you something by the way."


    Bo Qing interrupted what Bo Haifeng had just said. Then he opened the file bag in his hand, took out several equity books from it, and looked at everyone. His evil and handsome face was filled with a debauchery smile.


    "Take these and have a look."


    Then she gave Bo Haifeng another share.


    Bo Haifeng completely lost his patience and pulled the equity book he handed him. He wanted to see what trick the smelly boy was playing.


    When he took a closer look, Bo Haifeng immediately got stuck in his throat, almost suffocated, and his old face turned red.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "54 percent?"


    "How could it be so much?"


    "Bo Qing, do you know that it is against the law to make fake share certificates?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, the corners of his lips slightly stirred to the right, raised a joking arc, with an ambiguous charm to ordinary people, "of course I know, I''m a lawyer."

 Chapter 1373

    "This... This is impossible." Bo Haifeng murmured. His whole body softened and his hands trembled.


    How can thin shares be more than his?


    He looked down again and made sure that there were no fewer shareholders today


    No, one Qin Qin is missing.


    But even if Qin Qing gave her shares to Bo Qing, Bo Qing wouldn''t have so many shares in his hand.


    "Bo Qing, what trick are you playing?"


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, then looked at Chen Zhonghe, Hao Hua and Yu Hailong below, nodded at them and thanked them.


    The three stood up one after another, and Chen Zhonghe said, "Haifeng, I''m really sorry, but we''re not Bo''s shareholders now, so we''ll go now."


    With that, the three of them left the conference room directly.


    Bo Haifeng immediately wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Bo Qing.


    "Ah, Mr. Bo, don''t worry and don''t be angry. I haven''t finished yet."


    With a smile, Bo Qing then said, "I won''t beat around the bush. Since my shares have surpassed you now, please give up the position of Bo''s president."


    Bo Haifeng''s face turned white in an instant. His dark eyes stared at Bo Qing, and his whole body was stiff.


    It took him a long time to react. He suddenly raised his hand and was about to hit Bo.


    Bo Qing retreated slightly and avoided Bo Haifeng''s attack. His face suddenly became severe.


    "Bo Haifeng, don''t be shameless. I think you''ve given you some thin noodles for the sake of your elders. You really think you''re who you are. You dare to fight a lawyer. You want to spend the rest of your life in prison, don''t you?"


    Bo Haifeng was as old as a lost soul.


    He raised his trembling fingers and tilted thin. It took a long time for him to make a hard voice, "beast! How can I Bo Haifeng give birth to an animal like you?"


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, "then you have to ask my mother. My mother is such a good person that she will be blinded by an animal."


    "You..."


    "Bo Haifeng, there are so many people here today. I''ll give you some face. Don''t be boring."


    Bo Qing coldly interrupted Bo Haifeng''s words and turned to face everyone. "From now on, I''m Bo''s president. Remember, your new president is Bo Qing. Don''t make a mistake."


    After glancing around again, Bo Qing then said, "also, don''t let me know what you''re doing behind your back. If you old guys can really bring me down, I won''t stand here today."


    The people here are Bo Haifeng''s confidants. Without a good thing, Bo Qing doesn''t have to be polite to them.


    "This concludes today''s meeting."


    Then Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng again and smiled, "by the way, let me out of the president''s office. I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    Then Bo Qing turned and left without hesitation.


    She left Bo''s house in one breath, went to the parking lot and got into the car. Only then did her chest fluctuate violently and her eyes turn red.


    Grandpa, mom, you all saw it in the sky.


    I avenged you.


    You can finally rest in peace.


    However, this is far from the end she wants.


    Thin lean tightly grasped the steering wheel, and a ruthless murderous spirit appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    What she wants is Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing''s blood debt.


    Next, there is still a way to go.

 Chapter 1374

    After leaving Bo Shi, Bo Qing came directly to Xi Shi, entered Xi Jin Yan''s office and hugged him directly.


    Xi Jinyan knew what Bo Qing had just experienced, which would make her body tremble.


    But Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Qing was not afraid.


    He patted Bo Qing on the back, his voice was mellow and gentle, "everything is almost over. Congratulations, Bo Qing."


    Bo Qing closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. The tip of his nose lingered around the faint mint green fragrance emitted by Xi Jinyan, with a trace of cold.


    She nodded in Xi Jin Yan''s arms. After a long time, she left his arms, raised her head to meet Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and smiled.


    "Honey, I want to see Grandpa and my mother. Will you go with me?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing added, "also, Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing will jump over the wall. I''m worried about Dudu. You should send more people to protect Dudu."


    "OK." Xi Jin Yan still nodded.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jinyan. He stood there, very quiet, but for her, it was full of a sense of security.


    The feeling from the bottom of her heart gradually turned sour. She couldn''t help saying: "Little darling, you know what? Even if there was Dudu before, she was still a child. I can''t tell her all this. Now that I have you, I''m no longer lonely on this road, so I want to officially introduce you to my family, Grandpa and my mother''s spirit in heaven. I''ll be happy for me when I know that I''ve found a lifelong trust... Hmmm..."


    When Xi Jinyan finally heard the word "lifelong trust", he could no longer restrain his inner excitement and kissed thin leaning lips.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Grandpa, mom, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at in the sky.


    In short, I am very happy and have sex.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t go too far after all. He released his inner excitement and left with Bo Qing.


    At the same time


    "What? Bo Qing is not dead?"


    When Liu Xueqing heard the news, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder.


    How is this possible?


    Chen Jinghe saw with his own eyes that Bo Qing''s car rolled down the mountain and finally exploded. Doesn''t it mean it has been torn apart?


    How can you not die?


    "He has nothing..."


    "Pa!" Bo Haifeng was so angry that he slapped Liu Xueqing in the face.


    Liu Xueqing''s voice suddenly stagnated, covered his cheek, stared at Bo Haifeng, and shouted angrily, "Bo Haifeng, you''re crazy!"


    "If you hadn''t told me that Bo Qing died, I wouldn''t have lost so many people today. You also gave Bo Qing Xiaobao''s shares. Bo Shi was defeated by you!"


    Bo Haifeng became more and more angry. He slapped Liu Xueqing in the face.


    Liu Xueqing''s hair was planned, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    She stared at the man who was obedient to herself. He was a wolf in human skin.


    Bo Haifeng, your daughter is in prison. You are not sad at all. Bo Qing is your own flesh and blood. You are so happy to know that he is dead. You really have no humanity at all.


    You deserve my green hat!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xueqing smiled with a gloomy and strange smile.


    "Bo Haifeng, you have to pay for beating me. You don''t care about Bo Yan and Bo Qing. Then you don''t even want Xiaobao. I''ll take Xiaobao away now..."


    "How dare you!" Bo Haifeng snapped.


    After a pause, his voice softened, "well, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1375

    Liu Xueqing took a deep breath, put two red fingerprints on his cheeks, and snorted coldly, "you still have a little humanity. You have nothing now, only some Bo''s shares, and me and Xiaobao, Bo Haifeng. If you don''t want to be miserable in your evening, you''d better be careful in the future."


    Bo Haifeng felt a little blocked and said impatiently, "well, I apologize. Don''t talk nonsense. Think about what to do next."


    Liu Xueqing bit her teeth, and there was a trace of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    "What should we do? What else can we do now? Take good care of your shares and don''t be poached by Bo Qing, but Bo Qing knows that you still have so many shares in your hand and will start with you sooner or later."


    Bo Haifeng just didn''t recognize what Liu Xueqing said, and said coldly, "he has such a great ability."


    Liu Xueqing lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    It seems that we have to go to see Chen Jinghe and ask him to let him know that Bo Qing is not dead and tell the truth again when he is happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went to see Grandpa and her mother and went straight home.


    "When are you going to tell Bo Haifeng about Liu Xueqing?" Xi Jinyan asked.


    Bo Qing has been hiding that secret, not for Liu Xueqing. She wants Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing to kill each other.


    But now even if she tells Bo Haifeng that Liu Xueqing is stealing outside, Xiaobao is not his child. It is estimated that Bo Haifeng just divorced Liu Xueqing in anger, which can''t cause any substantive harm to Liu Xueqing.


    So she has to wait.


    "At least not yet."


    After silence, Bo Qing said again, "honey, I also want to marry you soon, but will you wait for me for a while, it won''t be too long."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "I really want to marry you home soon, but I also support you."


    Bo Qing smiled sweetly, raised his hand to hold Xi Jin Yan''s cheek and rubbed it. "My little darling is very good. I did something good in my last life. I met you and Dudu in my life. I simply..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before the rainbow fart was finished, Bo Qing''s words were interrupted by a mobile phone ring.


    She frowned and took out her cell phone. It was William.


    This guy is idle all day. What is he always looking for her?


    Thin tilt shook the mobile phone screen in front of Xi Jinyan, then connected the phone, pressed hands-free, and said coldly, "what''s up?"


    "Sister-in-law, why do you have such an attitude towards me?" William was puzzled. "My brother has forgiven me, and you still won''t forgive me?"


    Bo Qingleng snorted, "stop talking nonsense and get down to business."


    William stopped talking, "even if I want to invest in a TV play or movie, you can see if your Li Leyu has a schedule. Give me a back door, good sister-in-law."


    Bo Qing''s hair stood up when he was called "good sister-in-law" behind William.


    It''s disgusting.


    "I warn you, don''t try to be happy. She''s on the rise now. You should do a good job in filming. Don''t disturb her. If you disturb her mind, I''ll ask your brother to remove four legs."


    William was a little helpless. "My brother threatened me. How dare I act without authorization? So I came to you, sister-in-law. I really like that girl. Please introduce it to me."


    "Go away! If you like it a little, let me introduce you? There are many women you like, scum man." Bo Qing finished scolding and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 1376

    Put down his cell phone, Bo Qing immediately complained to Xi Jinyan, "look at your brother. You take good care of him. My company finally caught fire with two people. Is it easy for me? Don''t let him destroy me."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing and nodded, "give it to me."


    So Xi Jinyan called and the next day William was sent to training.


    Xi Shi has a place where he is specially punished... No, he is trained, and the degree of strictness is no less than that of special forces training.


    At the beginning, Baijian also went there. He complained in less than half an hour. He almost peed in his pants that night.


    William was no better, and the Bobcats and grasshoppers who shared his blessings and difficulties were so tired that they were irritable. They fought with those people and finally got a good beating.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, the three finally lay on a small wooden bed.


    The grasshopper said tearfully, "is this place really special? It''s not for people. Wei Shao, how did you offend Xi Jinyan?"


    William clenched his teeth and said, "I will certainly sue me for Blackness in front of Xi Jinyan. If I don''t abduct Li Leyu, I''m sorry for what I''ve suffered today!"


    In the middle of the night, Bo Qing sneezed several times at home.


    She rubbed her nose. "Is anyone scolding me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked down at the thin inclination in his arms and asked faintly, "can''t you sleep?"


    Bo Qing was still thinking about Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing. He was really not sleepy, so he nodded subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan came up before he could speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, Bo Qing received a phone call from Bo Haifeng... To be exact, Qin Qing received a phone call from Bo Haifeng.


    Over the phone, Bo Haifeng''s voice was extremely cold, "Miss Qin, I have something to tell you, waiting for you in the wisteria garden teahouse."


    After that, Bo Haifeng hung up the phone directly.


    Bo Qing naturally knows why Bo Haifeng wants to see Qin Qing, but she was tossed a little hard by Xi Jinyan last night. She couldn''t get up, but she wasn''t in a hurry.


    It was not until noon that Bo Qing went downstairs slowly. After lunch, he drove to the wisteria garden teahouse.


    When we got there, Bo Haifeng was still there.


    Tut Tut, how patient.


    Bo smiled apologetically. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Bo. I came with Jin Yan this morning. I really can''t leave."


    Bo Haifeng''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more when he heard Qin Qing move Xi Jinyan out.


    After Bo Qing took his seat, he asked directly, "did you give your shares to Bo Qing?"


    Bo Qing paused for a moment, pretended to know nothing, and smiled. "Where did I give it? It was Bo Qing who told Jin Yan. You also know that Jin Yan valued the lawyer very much, so let me give it to him. It''s useless for me to ask for those shares."


    Bo Haifeng gasped, "you''re useless? Do you know you killed me?"


    Bo Qing looked confused. "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry with me? I''m still upset these days. Jin Yan is so good to Bo Qing. Do you think they are true..."

 Chapter 1377

    When Bo Haifeng heard this, he also knew Qin Qin''s dilemma. After all, Xi Jinyan spoke, and she didn''t dare to listen.


    It seems that her life around Xi Jinyan is not easy.


    Bo Haifeng immediately put on a sympathetic tone, "Xiao Qing, I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I sympathize with you. Bo Qing, a big man, has more tricks than women. If it really hits you in the future, do you think you and Mr. Xi will have a chance?"


    Thin tilt''s eyes suddenly turned red. "What should I do? I can''t fight that thin tilt."


    Bo Haifeng turned his eyes and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. There''s me. I''ll help you."


    Thin tilt covered the coldness at the bottom of his eyes and said gratefully, "thank you, boss. What should I do next?"


    Bo Haifeng thought for a moment and said, "you can''t let Mr. Xi stand on your side? Take the shares in Bo Qing''s hand first."


    Bo Qing asked, "then what? What do I want to do with Bo Qing''s shares?"


    Bo Haifeng said with a smile, "only when you have your own capital can you fight with Bo Qing. Mr. Xi won''t like a silly white sweet, will he? So you still have to become strong."


    Bo Qing nodded approvingly, "well, I''ll listen to you, boss, but... What if I get the shares? Bo Qing won''t give me all the shares. He''s too treacherous, and he will give me at most a little more sporadic shares."


    Bo Haifeng squinted at the woman in front of him for a while and leaned forward slightly. "Do you believe me?"


    Bo Qing nodded again and again, "boss, of course I believe you. I believe you since you sent me that photo that day. I''m really moved that you can stand on my side, so I''ll listen to you whatever you say."


    Bo Haifeng nodded with satisfaction, "yes, I won''t hurt you. In this way, as long as you can get 15% of the shares from Bo Qing, I''ll give you the shares in my hand. Won''t you be Bo''s president at that time?"


    Bo Qing smiled awkwardly, "I don''t want to be a president. I don''t know anything. I''ll give it to you when I get the shares, but boss, you have to keep me for a lifetime. You can''t let me have no money to spend."


    Bo Haifeng''s eyes brightened and quickly agreed.


    The two talked happily for a while, and then separated.


    After Bo Qing changed his clothes, he went straight back to the company like a nobody.


    It was not until Jing Shuang brought in the information to sign for her that she told Jing Shuang about the conversation with Bo Haifeng.


    Jing Shuang was about to die of laughter. "Bo Haifeng is really stupid. He set himself up. Bo QingQin Qing, isn''t it still the boss you look for?"


    Bo Qing didn''t expect that happiness came too suddenly.


    "Boss, aren''t you going to tell Bo Haifeng about Liu Xueqing? When are you going to say it?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "when Bo Haifeng has nothing."


    Only when people are forced to the extreme will they bite everywhere like wild animals.


    Jing Shuang looked at the terrible color at the bottom of Bo Qing''s eyes. It was creepy. He couldn''t help but gently change Bo Qing, "boss..."


    Bo Qing took back his thoughts, raised his eyes to meet Jing Shuang''s line of sight, and smiled faintly, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m too much?"


    Jing Shuang quickly shook his head, "no, why would I think so?"

 Chapter 1378

    Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing are the executioners who killed the boss''s mother. The boss can''t do too much!


    She''s just a little worried about the boss.


    "Boss, you must listen to me and take it to heart. I don''t want you to be blinded by revenge and change your mind. You should remember that the most important things in your life are the little boss and Mr. Xi. Everything else is external."


    Bo Qing felt a touch of emotion at the bottom of his heart. "I know the weight, and I won''t let myself fall in, but you were wrong just now."


    Jing Shuang was stunned. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Bo Qing hooked his lips and smiled, "for me, the most important things are Du Du and Jin Yan, but there are you."


    Jing Shuang blushed and pinched, "boss, you hate it. What are you doing to advertise to others?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Jing Shuang twisted again, turned and ran out.


    Thin tilt: "


    As soon as the door opened, Jing Shuang collided with Li Leyu outside.


    Seeing Jing Shuang''s appearance, Li Leyu was a little suspicious of life. He stared at Jing Shuang''s back for a while. He quickly turned into Bo Qing''s office, closed the door tightly and strode over, "president, what did you do to Shuang Jie?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Li Leyu looked up and down at Bo Qing, and was unwilling. "Do you like Shuangjie? Where can I compare with Shuangjie? President, you are eccentric!"


    Thin tilt: "


    What happened to the world?


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? Even if I''m not eccentric, how can you bend?"


    Li Leyu smiled, "that''s not true. President, I''m here to tell you something serious. I''m not angry now, so I''m going to ask you to give me a raise."


    Bo Qing was amused by Li Leyu''s words. "You''re welcome."


    Li Leyu was a little shy. "What''s so polite? I''m not your sister. My sister wants more money. The president''s brother... No, the president''s sister, won''t you object?"


    Thin pour a burst of helplessness, "say, how much do you want to mention."


    "It''s enough for you to mention one achievement to me. I''m satisfied with four or six points. Although the company still takes the big head, I''m not greedy." Li Leyu stretched out four fingers as he said.


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes and said silently, "I still need to discuss this matter with others. You can''t be the exception, can you? Well, go back and wait for me first."


    Li Leyu nuzui, "sister, you won''t even refuse me this request? I''m too sad."


    Thin tilt raised his hand to help his forehead, "not happy, you have to..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before the voice fell, the landline bell suddenly rang, interrupting Bo Qing''s words.


    She picked up the phone directly and heard the person inside say, "president, there is a Mr. William below. He said it was your little brother-in-law who wanted to see you. I asked the security guard to kick him out, but he just didn''t go. He must be a psycho."


    Where''s a big man''s little brother-in-law?


    Bo Qing suddenly had a headache.


    Didn''t Xi Jinyan send William away?


    Why did he come back so soon, just in time for Li Leyu to be in the company today.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said, "well, let him come up."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing said to Li Leyu, "well, I promise you your business. Hurry up. I want to see a guest."

 Chapter 1379

    "It''s very kind of you, sister. Let me go!" Li Leyu jumped up happily, turned and ran out.


    Bo Qing breathed a little relieved.


    After a while, William came in, still like that.


    "Sister in law, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    Bo Qing''s face was cold. "Did you escape?"


    "That''s not true. I called grandma and grandma called my brother again. I just came out. Aren''t you very disappointed?" William sat down on the sofa opposite.


    Thin tilted a frown and asked impatiently, "what are you doing? Talk quickly."


    William was a little anxious. "No, I just wanted to ask, what''s the matter with me? Why are you doing this to me? Is it wrong to like a person?"


    Bo tilted his eyes. "Don''t you know your virtue? Besides, happy is an artist in our company. If you affect her, you will affect me to make money. I told your brother to clean up you. You are light. Don''t force me to do it myself."


    William sneered, "you?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, and there was a touch of evil between the delicate eyebrows.


    She leaned forward and looked at William as if she were looking at some prey. "Do you want to try?"


    William snorted, "I know you''re good. You''ve been a woman for so many years, but you haven''t found it, and you''re in this position now. Who believes that you have no means? But Li Leyu is a person, not your property. If she likes me, you have no right to stop us from dating."


    Bo Qing took back his sharp and sharp look and said quietly, "the company has a ban on love, and I really have the right to stop it."


    William looked indifferent. "It''s a big deal. I''ll give you liquidated damages."


    "Do you have anything else to do? Get out of here if you have nothing to do. I''m busy." Bo was angry and ordered to leave directly.


    William nodded and stood up. "OK, I''ll go, but I''ll put my words here today. If I don''t get Li Leyu into my bed, I''ll take your last name."


    Then William turned and strode out.


    Thin lean looked at William''s back and frowned tightly.


    If William really got involved with Li Leyu, it would be really troublesome.


    Now the paparazzi are everywhere. In addition, Li Leyu has many friends now. They are afraid of her development and are desperate to find her black material. If she really gets involved with William, it will be a real trouble.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing''s eyebrows became more and more tight. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and called Jing Shuang, asking Jing Shuang to find another assistant to Li Leyu, look at her, and don''t let William come near.


    In the evening, after coaxing Dudu to sleep, Bo Qing returned to his room and couldn''t help complaining, "you really did. You let William out so soon. Do you know he found my company today?"


    Xi Jinyan was also very helpless. "There''s no way. Grandma called me. Now her favorite except Dudu is William."


    Bo Qing also knew that Xi Jin Yan was embarrassed in the middle, "I didn''t expect that William was not your mother who declared war with me."


    After biting his teeth, Bo Qing continued, "he''s a scum man. Don''t worry that I don''t know what he''s doing outside. He''s been with many women. I heard Dudu say that he often doesn''t go home at night. Who knows what mess he''s playing outside."

 Chapter 1380

    To tell you the truth, Bo Qing doesn''t care about William. He almost killed Xi before. Jin Yan doesn''t say that his life style is amazing. There are countless women outside, and some are disposable.


    Such men are scum among scum, scum among scum.


    "Tell me, how can you have such a brother?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, patted Bo''s back and said, "don''t be angry. I''ll help you look at William."


    Bo Qing gnashed his teeth. "You must keep an eye on William. Happy is a very clean girl. She is only seventeen now. I try to keep her away from the water in this circle. If William is defiled, I will really die."


    Xi Jin Yan nodded.


    With Xi Jinyan''s guarantee, Bo Qing was a little relieved.


    In the next few days, William did not make any movement.


    Bo Qing put it down first. Thinking that the time was long enough, he called Bo Haifeng and asked him to meet at the wisteria garden teahouse.


    Bo Haifeng arrived early. Seeing "Qin Qing" coming in with a file bag in his hand, he knew that Qin Qing had done it.


    He immediately smiled, "Bo Qing is not your opponent. Mr. Xi is still on your side, isn''t he?"


    Bo Qing smiled and sat down opposite Bo Haifeng. "Of course, but boss, I only got 7%, not so much."


    Bo Haifeng paused and smiled again. "It''s all right, it''s all right, that''s enough. As long as you give me this 7% share, I can recall Bo Qing."


    Bo tilted and frowned, pretending to be embarrassed, "but I dare not. If Jin Yan knows, I''ll be dead. Boss, you know Jin Yan has great powers. I don''t dare to mess around."


    Bo Haifeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Wait first, as long as the shares are in our hands."


    Bo Qing didn''t worry too much and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the boss about what to do next, but boss, I also have one condition."


    Bo Haifeng hurriedly said, "you say."


    Bo Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes overflowed with a cruel color, "you must help me get rid of Bo Qing, I can''t lose Jin Yan."


    Bo Haifeng took a panoramic view of the hatred and vicious color at the bottom of Qin Qing''s eyes. He was proud in his heart, and then nodded hurriedly, "OK, I promise you."


    After all, Bo Qing didn''t ask for shares with Bo Haifeng. Bo Haifeng is not a fool. If she asked for shares, even if it was Qin Qing''s identity, suddenly Bo Haifeng would doubt it.


    The reason why he said that before was also to gain the trust of "Qin Qing". Where would he really give up his shares.


    So Bo Qing didn''t say anything. He kept hanging Bo Haifeng. When Bo Haifeng lost patience, he would come to the door again.


    Bo Qing is also ready for a long-term battle. Of course, she doesn''t have the patience to wait a few more years.


    But I didn''t expect that three days later, Bo Haifeng''s phone came again and asked her to meet in the teahouse.


    This time, Bo Haifeng came straight to the point, "Xiaoqing, we are in the same boat now, so I can rest assured to give you my shares, but before that, you have to do something."


    Bo Qing knew that Bo Haifeng, an old fox, was not so easily deceived, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Haifeng paused and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1381

    After listening, Bo nodded, "this is no problem. As long as I can move Bo Qing down, I can do anything, but boss, I need some time. Bo Qing is not so easy to fool. I''m a little afraid."


    Bo Haifeng smiled. "Don''t worry. Take your time. The most important thing for us now is to play steadily. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Bo Qing nodded and said sincerely, "thank you, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    For Bo Haifeng and Liu Xueqing, the more she reached the last minute, Bo Qing became more anxious, but she also knew that she couldn''t eat hot tofu. After all, it was the last minute, and she couldn''t destroy all the bedding in front of her on impulse.


    So she had to stand still and let Bo Haifeng think that "Qin Qin" was very careful about it.


    But unexpectedly, Bo Haifeng''s business is not over, and the Xi family has made a little trouble... It''s really troublesome for Bo Qing anyway.


    Since Xi Jinyan announced her relationship with the internal officials, the Xi family did treat her as their own, so even if she had not officially entered Xi''s family, a task fell on her.


    This was said by Xi Xujun at the family meeting.


    "As the head mother of the family, Miss Qin is also the face of our Xi family. She looks really speechless, but does she have the strength to manage the whole family..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Xujun looked at Xi Jinyan and smiled very gently, "Jin Yan, as the elder of the family, we have the right to investigate the mistress, don''t we?"


    Bo Qin sat beside Xi Jinyan. Xi Xujun pointed at her, but he didn''t look at her. His eyes fell on Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. His whole body exuded a gloomy atmosphere, and the air pressure in the whole conference room suddenly became even lower.


    This is not like the meeting room of the company. It is not so formal. People from several factions sit together in twos and threes, just to prevent Xi Jinyan from seeing what the end of the Ni is.


    But after all these years, why doesn''t Xi Jinyan know?


    As soon as Xi Xujun''s words fell, someone began to agree.


    The speaker is a senior in the family. She is of the same generation as Mrs. Xi. Xi Jinyan is the brother of Grandpa Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan wants to call him second uncle.


    "I agree with Xu Jun. We have no opinion on Miss Qin, but Miss Qin also wants us to see if she is really qualified to manage the whole family."


    "But even if you don''t pass this time, it''s nothing. Learn a little, don''t you think?"


    "That said, when my sister-in-law was managing the family, she passed the first test perfectly. It can''t be better than one generation, can it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin listened to the cooperation of those people. He was both red and white faced. He didn''t speak. There was a faint smile on his lips, but he was still nervous.


    She didn''t know what the next test was, but she knew Xi Jinyan would help her.


    That''s it. She can''t humiliate Xi Jinyan.


    Just thinking about it, there was another sound in my ear.


    "I think the elders are right. Sister-in-law, don''t think we are embarrassing you. Everyone has their own obligations. Since you sit next to my eldest brother today, it means that you are already a member of the Xi family or a housewife. How can you live up to everyone''s expectations?"


    When Bo Qing looked at the sound, he saw that William''s ruffian face was hung with a beating smile.

 Chapter 1382

    He''s taking revenge!


    Just because she wouldn''t let him get close to Li Leyu, he took the opportunity to encircle and suppress her with everyone.


    Despicable!


    Bo Qing looked at William, a pair of delicate and elegant eyebrows raised rebelliously, pink lips gently hooked, and his voice was cold. "Naturally, I won''t shrink back. I can''t let your sister-in-law scream in vain, can I?"


    Asshole, if you touch Li Leyu, I''ll cut off your fingers and let you gossip with me here?


    After taking back his sight, Bo Qing looked at the others again. His sight finally fell on Xi Jin Yan''s handsome face without waves.


    Their eyes met in mid air. Bo Qing was suddenly full of strength. She immediately stood up and nodded to everyone.


    "I have heard and understood the words of the second uncle, the second uncle and your elders, so I accept your test."


    Xi Xujun still smiled kindly. "It''s worthy of being the woman Jin Yan likes. It''s really courageous. That''s good."


    Then Xi Xujun looked at Xi Jinyan again, "Jin Yan, I said."


    Xi Jinyan blinked coldly, greeted Xi Xujun''s smiling eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and said faintly, "second uncle, please."


    Xi Xujun smiled again and then said, "well, since the owners agreed, I said. Xi''s resort project in Jinya city has not been discussed. The people above have been pressing. It began to drag until this year three years ago. I think I''ll give it to Miss Qin."


    Bo Qing never heard Xi Jin Yan talk about it. She just looked at Xi Jin Yan and nodded, "OK."


    Xi Xujun paused and continued, "but when it comes to the test, it''s better to have a competition. I don''t know who is willing to take over the project."


    The words fell and the meeting room was silent.


    Bo Qing secretly said that Xi Xujun may have arranged for his own people to stand up and set obstacles for her in the name of competition.


    But just then, a gentle voice sounded.


    "I''ll do it."


    Thin lean smelled the sound and looked over. He saw Xi Luoqing standing up slowly, who had been sitting in the corner. He still smiled so gently and generously.


    I didn''t expect to play so soon.


    Thin tilt hooked her lips, and her beautiful peach eyes and eyes were slightly upward. This was her expression of great interest in something.


    Then take this opportunity to touch Xi Luoqing''s strength.


    Xi Xujun didn''t expect Xi Luoqing to stand up. The people he arranged didn''t come in handy. His face sank. After a moment of silence, he said, "OK, that''s it."


    The meeting broke up.


    Everyone left again and again. Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan stayed in the old house tonight.


    After the meeting, Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan to the study.


    "I haven''t told me there''s such a big problem before. It''s been three years."


    Xi Jinyan said indifferently, "this is the second uncle''s project."


    No wonder, she said, how can Xi Jinyan stop a project for three years.


    "I''ll get familiar with the information tomorrow and get ready to start the day after tomorrow. You can eat and sleep at home alone. Don''t work too late. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    She seems to be leaving for a long time.


    "I see."


    "Then I''ll go to Dudu first." Bo Qing said. Seeing Xi Jin Yan nodded, he turned and went out.


    As soon as I opened the door of the study, Xi Luoqing''s gentle face came into thin tilt''s eyes.


    She seemed to be about to knock on the door. When she saw Bo Qing, she was slightly stunned. Then she smiled, "Miss Qin, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1383

    Bo Qing knew what Xi Luoqing meant and smiled, "Miss Xi doesn''t have to say that."


    With that, Bo Qing went out directly over xiluoqing.


    Xiluoqing looked at her back with thin eyes, paused, went straight in and closed the door.


    "Brother, I''ve come forward this time. Won''t you blame me?"


    Xi Jinyan looked up at Xi Luoqing and didn''t speak.


    Xi Luoqing then continued to say, "at that moment, the second uncle has already arranged good people. Even if I don''t stand up, someone will stand up."


    Xi Jinyan knows this clearly.


    Xi Luoqing then said, "there''s another thing I want to tell you. I also want to have a foothold in this family. Therefore, brother, I may not be merciful to Miss Qin in this test, but please rest assured that I will never do anything behind my back."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Xi Luoqing again. There was no emotion in his voice, "I know."


    Only these four words?


    Xi Luoqing didn''t understand what Xi Jinyan meant.


    Isn''t he worried about Qin Qing at all?


    Looking at Qin Qin''s embarrassment today, Xi Jinyan didn''t stand up to speak. Xi Luoqing also understood something in her heart.


    She smiled and nodded, "then I''ll go out first."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint reply, and there was no following.


    Xi Luoqing took the last look at Xi Jinyan and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Qing left Xi Jinyan''s study, he went directly to Dudu''s bedroom.


    There was a servant playing with her in Dudu''s bedroom. When he saw Bo tilting in, he smiled and nodded and went out.


    "Mommy!" doodle waved to Bo Qing, "come here, Mommy. This is the new LEGO my grandmother bought me. Do you think I can spell it well?"


    Bo Qing nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s really good."


    Immediately, she sat down beside Dudu, watched Dudu play and said, "Dudu, Mommy will go out for a period of time the day after tomorrow. During this period, you will be at home with Daddy. You should take good care of Daddy."


    Dudu''s hand moves sluggishly. He looks at thin tilt with his big bright eyes flickering, "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Thin tilt raised his hand and gently rubbed his little head. "Mommy is going to Jinya city. The time of returning from work is uncertain, but Mommy promised to come back to see you as soon as she has time."


    Dudu nodded his head and smiled. "OK, I''ll take good care of Daddy. Mommy, I''m really happy when you go out on business."


    Thin tilted his face and said, "Mommy, are you happy on a business trip? Why?"


    She asked herself that she didn''t nag at all. Instead, doodle would nag her every day. Why was doodle so happy when she was on a business trip?


    Dudu got into Bo Qing''s arms, and his little head leaned against Bo Qing''s arms. The milk voice was a trace of happiness. "Mommy, do you remember? You used to come back on the same day when you were on business and never spent the night outside. I know you don''t worry about Jingshuang little angel taking care of me. You don''t want me to be lonely."


    The thin heart pit was rubbed by someone, and the tip of the nose was acid.


    Dudu''s voice sounded again, "but not now. You used to go out with Daddy. I''m still accompanied by grandma, grandparents and uncle... Mommy, Dudu is not lonely at all."

 Chapter 1384

    Speaking of this, Dudu raised his head again, met Bo Qing, some wet, and smiled sweetly, "Mommy, I say so, won''t you be jealous?"


    "No." Bo Qing shook his head and couldn''t help kissing Dudu''s cheek, "so is Mommy."


    Because of Xi Jinyan, she is not alone.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded, and then the door of Dudu''s bedroom was opened. Xi Xufu came in from the outside, "Dudu baby... Xiaoqing, you''re here, too."


    Bo Qing immediately releases Dudu and they stand up together.


    "Grandpa." Dudu said hello with a smile.


    "Uncle, I won''t disturb you and doodle. I''ll go out first." he nodded to Xi Xufu, Bo Qing waved his hand to doodle and went out.


    After returning to the bedroom, before Xi Jinyan came back, Bo Qing went to wash himself first.


    As soon as I came out of the bathroom, a knock on the door rang out.


    After finishing his pajamas, Bo Qing immediately went to open the door and saw a woman in professional clothes standing outside with a pile of folders in her hand and a professional smile on her face.


    "Good evening, Miss Qin. I''m here to send you information."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing immediately took over the pile of folders, nodded and closed the door.


    Then he nestled in the imperial concubine''s couch, picked up Xi Jin Yan, walked over and sat down beside Bo Qing, "are you confident?"


    "Emmmm..." Bo Qing hesitated, smiled and turned to look at Xi Jinyan. "What about you? Do you have confidence in me?"


    Xi Jinyan took his thin leaning hand and kissed it on his lips. Then he took the folder and opened it, "I''ll make up for you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Shit, is that losing faith in her?


    "Do you think I will lose to Xi Luoqing?"


    Xi Jinyan looked up at Bo Qing''s eyes, "I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Thin tilt look a meal, the next second sweet smile, "OK, you say, I listen."


    Xi Jinyan decided to tell Bo Qing about the situation in Jinya city all day tomorrow, which also made her go less hard this time.


    But


    "I can''t go and see you this time."


    Bo Qing knows what Xi Jinyan means. If Xi Jinyan appears in Jinya City, all her efforts will be wasted and will eventually be attributed to Xi Jinyan''s help.


    Thin pour nodded.


    The data kept seeing that Bo Qing was really sleepy at more than two o''clock in the second half of the night, so he climbed into bed.


    The next day, Xi Jinyan continued to give her a lecture.


    So another day passed. On the third morning, Bo Qing stepped on the plane to kinya.


    On the same flight, there were Xi Luoqing, of course, Zhong Ming and Mo Han, who were arranged by Xi Jinyan around Bo Qing, and five bodyguards.


    Three hours and five minutes later, the plane landed on the land of Jinya City, and Bo Qing went straight to the hotel booked in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Ming''s bedroom is opposite to Bo Qing''s, and Mo Han''s is next door to her.

 Chapter 1385

    The five bodyguards were also the closest to Bo Qing. In short, Xi Jinyan protected Bo Qing this time.


    Bo Qin took the plane for three hours. Although he was not very tired, he still rested for a while, and then continued to read materials in his room.


    Downstairs, in the same room as her room number, Xi Luoqing is talking on the phone.


    "Mom, as I said before, you don''t have to do anything... Are you not confident in your daughter, or are you too confident in Qin Qing? Do you think Qin Qing is enough to be a threat to me?"


    When Li Huixian heard this sentence, she smiled, "she is just an 18 line little star, just a vase. As long as Jin Yan is not secretly helping, how can she be my daughter''s opponent?"


    Xi Luoqing opened her mouth again, with a trace of affirmation in her tone. "My brother won''t help her. After all, he also wants to investigate Qin Qin through this matter, won''t he?"


    Li Huixian nodded at the end of the phone and was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing took a day off. At 9 a.m. the next day, Bo Qing came to the environmental protection department of Jinya city on time.


    She called yesterday to make an appointment. Because time was limited and she was from the Xi family, the other party asked Bo Qing to go with Xi Luoqing.


    So Bo poured out of the hotel door. Just as he was about to get on the bus, Xi Luoqing''s voice came behind him.


    "Good morning, Miss Qin."


    Thin lean on the car slightly delayed, turned to look at Xi Luoqing, pink lips light hook, a shallow smile, "it''s not early, do you want to be together? Anyway, we''re on our way."


    Xi Luoqing shook her head with a smile, "No."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything, just nodded and got on the bus.


    She and Xi Luoqing came to the environmental protection department one after another, but they were told that the other party had something temporary and could not meet. They also expressed their most sincere apology and made an appointment for the next meeting.


    There''s no way. Bo Qing has to leave.


    But instead of going back to the hotel, she went to the development.


    Xiluoqing naturally came.


    In fact, the resorts in Jinya city are basically saturated. However, in order to share the share of tourists and have little money for Xi Xujun, he wanted to develop one. As a result, it has not been approved until now.


    After reading this land, Bo Qing went shopping when he was free. Xi Luoqing also wanted to go for a walk.


    They came to a flea market. Bo Qing bought some interesting things and prepared to send them back to Dudu and Jingshuang. An embroidered vest attracted Bo Qing''s attention.


    "This vest must look good in Jingshuang. Boss, how much is it?" Bo Qing asked?


    The boss was on the phone. He looked at Bo Qing and said impatiently, "two thousand."


    Thin tilted and frowned.


    Two thousand for a vest?


    Don''t bully her. She doesn''t know the local priceless for the first time.


    What vest? Two thousand dollars?


    The boss is still on the phone. Bo Qing thinks about it and forget it.


    Just at this time, an old lady came over, looked at the vest and asked how much it was.


    The stall owner looked at the old lady again and said, "ten thousand."


    Bo Qing, who was about to leave, came back again. Seeing that the old lady was going to pay, she didn''t think about it. She was about to come forward, but Xi Luoqing stopped her.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t forget that you represent Xi now. Don''t make trouble."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Luoqing and went forward to stop the old lady directly.

 Chapter 1386

    "Grandma, don''t be fooled. He said two thousand just now. It would be ten thousand. It''s just asking a sky high price."


    The old lady paused when she heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, ten thousand or twenty thousand, I really..."


    "You are a wild girl from nowhere. Go away if you don''t buy it. Don''t delay me in doing business." the stall owner shouted at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was about to come forward to argue, but the old lady stopped him and pulled him aside. "Well, I don''t want to buy it. Don''t argue with them. These are local ruffians and hooligans, which can''t be provoked. It''s bad to get entangled."


    Bo Qing doesn''t want to make trouble. If it comes out, it may directly affect her purpose of coming to Jinya this time.


    Nodded, Bo Qing separated from the old lady, but met again at the end of the flea market.


    After a few more words, a black business car suddenly stopped next to them. Before they could react, the people on the car dragged Bo Qing and the old lady into the car.


    When she got to a forest, Bo Qing was pushed down directly. As soon as she stood firm, she saw that the old lady was also pushed down.


    Thin pour took a breath, hurried to catch the old lady, scanned the people who rushed down from the car, and asked fiercely, "who are you?"


    The first scar spat, raised his stick and pointed to Bo Qing, "dare to destroy our business. I think you don''t want to live. Fight me, even the old guy!"


    Then the group rushed up with sticks and hit the old lady directly.


    Bo Qing instinctively hugged the old lady and rotated around. He protected the old lady with his back. The stick in the front man''s hand fell directly on Bo Qing''s back.


    Bo Qing snorted and felt his back ache in an instant.


    Then the group gathered around and raised their sticks.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    After a few voices, those people suddenly fell to the ground.


    Bo Qing paused. As soon as he turned around, he saw Mo Han rush over with five bodyguards. After subduing those people, he came to Bo Qing''s face.


    Mo Han asked with concern, "Miss Qin, how are you?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, and his cold eyes fell on the people on the ground, "take them to the Public Security Bureau."


    Later, Bo Qing sent the old lady home again. Then he went to the hospital and dealt with the injury behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It was still nine o''clock in the morning. Bo Qing and Xi Luoqing came to the environmental protection department together. This time, they finally met the relevant person in charge who met them, Wang Qinghua.


    "Please sit down," said Wang Qinghua, who had a very good attitude, and then came straight to the point. "I have something to do later, so I''ll tell you straight. In fact, the project Xi wanted to develop has been approved. It was yesterday that I didn''t see you. I went to deal with it."


    Bo Qing hears the speech, but he doesn''t speak, but is waiting for Wang Qinghua''s following.


    Then I heard Wang Qinghua say: "however, we really want to use the local development team, and all the building materials for the resort must be environmentally friendly building materials. Of course, there is no problem with building materials, but you are not local, so..."


    Bo Qing is speechless. Is there any regional discrimination?


    Before she could speak, Xi Luoqing''s voice rang, "Mr. Wang, is there no other way? I came for this project this time."

 Chapter 1387

    Wang Qinghua smiled very easygoing. "This is also the above decision, so I''m sorry. I won''t give it away. Please."


    "But Mr. Wang..." Xi Luoqing wanted to say something again, but Yu Guang saw that Bo Qing had stood up.


    Xi Luoqing looked over and heard Bo Qing say, "thank you, Mr. Wang. I won''t disturb you."


    Wang Qinghua nodded and Bo Qingcai looked at Xi Luoqing again.


    Isn''t she leaving?


    Xiluoqing didn''t move. Bo Qing didn''t say anything. He turned and went out.


    Xi Luoqing looked back at Bo Qing and snorted coldly.


    This is the woman Xi Jinyan likes. She doesn''t know what efforts are. When others refuse, she immediately gives up.


    After taking back the mockery at the bottom of her eyes, Xi Luoqing turned back and looked at Wang Qinghua.


    Thin tilt left directly.


    Just out of the door of the building, Zhong Ming greeted him, "madam, how''s it going?"


    Bo Qing shook his head: "it has been approved, but the other party wanted to find a local team, so it was rejected again."


    Zhong Ming looked lonely. "What should I do next? What about Miss Xi?"


    "She''s still inside, but she just wants to continue to tell Mr. Wang that he''s not the one who makes the final decision. It''s useless."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing thought of something and then said, "Zhong Ming, please help me check Mr. Zhou Yuan''s itinerary in recent days. He is the direct person in charge of this project. I want to talk to him."


    Zhong Ming nodded and followed Bo Qing to the stairs.


    Just two steps away, a black Mercedes stopped below, and then an old lady got out of the car.


    Bo Qing was talking to Zhong Ming and didn''t care much. A familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "little girl, it''s you!"


    Bo Qing looked at it and saw that the old lady she saw at the flea market yesterday was walking up. The person holding her next to her was the project leader she was looking for, Zhou Yuan?


    Bo tilted for a moment and then went down. "Grandma, why are you here? Are you here to do business?"


    The old lady was very happy when she saw Bo Qing. After answering, she said to Zhou Yuan, "this is the little girl I told you yesterday."


    Zhou Yuan quickly held out his hand, "Hello, I''m Zhou Yuan. I heard my mother say that you saved her yesterday. Thank you so much."


    Thin tilt: "


    what the fuck!


    Do you want such a coincidence?


    She opened her mouth, then smiled, stretched out her hand and shook hands with Zhou Yuan, "Hello, my name is Qin Qin."


    "Qin Qin? That''s a nice name. Qin Qin, are you here to do business?" the old lady asked.


    Bo Qingdun looked at Zhou Yuan and nodded, "yes, I''m looking for Mr. Zhou, the project about the development of the resort. I''m the representative of Xi''s in Ning''an city."


    Zhou Yuan looked up and down at Qin Qin. The little girl looked young and didn''t dress up deliberately. However, the self-confidence and heroism between her eyebrows added a strong aura to her.


    Zhou Yuan smiled, "well, let''s go in and talk."


    Bo Qing was flattered. He looked at Zhong Ming, then nodded and followed Zhou Yuan in.


    Zhong Ming waited outside. Bo Qing came to Zhou Yuan''s office and chatted happily with the old lady. Finally, Bo Qing succeeded in taking the project.


    The reason is not only that Bo Qing saved Zhou Yuan''s mother, but more importantly, Zhou Yuan said that he was worried that it was over developed and that some plants should be protected, but he was very optimistic about Bo Qing''s personality. He just wanted to find a team to develop it, so he gave it directly to Bo Qing.

 Chapter 1388

    The contract was also signed.


    Things went so smoothly that Bo Qing was embarrassed to say it.


    She doesn''t seem to be doing anything.


    After going out, Zhong Ming immediately asked, "madam, how''s the conversation?"


    Bo Qing handed the signed contract to Zhong Ming, "contract."


    "Contract? Madam, you''re great!" Zhong Ming was excited.


    Bo Qing is a little embarrassed.


    How to say, she is really powerful. Although luck accounts for a part, Xi Luoqing also saw that the old lady was ripped off yesterday. Xi Luoqing also stopped her from meddling in her own business.


    Later, she got a stick and still hurts.


    Thinking of these, Bo Qing didn''t think the contract was easy to come.


    It''s not easy!


    "Mr. Zhou also said that he also prefers the local development team. You know, environmental protection and economy win-win, but these are small things. Most importantly, let me rest assured."


    Zhong Ming was very proud. "I didn''t expect it to be completed so smoothly. If the president knew it, he would be very happy. Madam, please call the president and tell him the good news."


    Bo Qing nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone. He was just about to dial Xi Jin Yan''s phone number. Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly asked, "didn''t you tell Jin Yan about my injury?"


    Zhong Ming shook his head. "You have spoken. I dare not say it. Others didn''t say it. Don''t worry."


    Bo Qing was relieved.


    Although her back hurts, it''s not a big deal. Tell Xi Jinyan that he will make a mountain out of a molehill again.


    But she still took back her cell phone, "go back to the hotel first."


    At the same time


    In Wang Qinghua''s office, Xi Luoqing is still talking with Wang Qinghua. Wang Qinghua has something to do later. After thinking about it, Xi Luoqing asks Xi Luoqing to find Zhou Yuan.


    Xi Luoqing went directly to Zhou Yuan''s office and began to introduce herself as soon as she entered the door. "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Xi''s representative of Ning''an City, Xi Luoqing. Today I''m here to talk to you about the development of the resort."


    Zhou Yuan said, "haven''t you signed the contract? Why did someone come again?"


    Xi Luoqing also paused, "has the contract been signed?"


    Zhou Yuan nodded, "yes, Qin Qing, isn''t she also Xi''s?"


    "What?" Xi Luoqing was shocked.


    Qin Qing signed the contract?


    How is this possible?


    How did she get the contract so smoothly?


    "Mr. Zhou..."


    "It''s you." the old lady looked at Xi Luoqing, looked at her face and recognized it after a while. "Didn''t you go to the flea market with Miss Qin yesterday?"


    Xiluoqing looked over and recognized the old lady.


    Why is she here?


    "You are..."


    The old lady did not smile. Then she stood up and said to Zhou Yuan, "well, just accept my suggestion. The garbage can in the community should be solved quickly. I''ll go first." the old lady said that and went out directly.


    Xiluoqing looked at the old lady''s back and said nothing. She got up to say goodbye to Zhou Yuan and left.


    She already knows what''s going on. Qin Qing must have helped the old lady yesterday, so the old lady helped Qin Qing speak.


    The old lady must have something to do with Zhou Yuan. Otherwise, how could she come to Zhou Yuan''s office and talk to him in that tone.


    damn!


    Xi Luoqing clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a look of resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Qin Qing is really lucky. So she won the project. Isn''t her position in the Xi family more stable?

 Chapter 1389

    Hotel


    Seeing the lunchtime, Bo Qing ordered a meal first, and then asked Zhong Ming, "is Xi Luoqing back?"


    Zhong Ming also inquired about the situation there and shook his head. "Not yet, but it should be soon. Miss Xi knows that you have signed the contract and will come back immediately."


    Bo Qing answered faintly, and Zhong Ming''s voice sounded again in his ear, "madam, you haven''t called the president yet."


    Bo Qing didn''t forget, but he didn''t think about how to tell Xi Jinyan that she saved an old woman. Would Xi Jinyan worry about her injury and fly over immediately?


    Knock knock knock


    Just thinking, a knock at the door rang.


    Zhong Ming immediately got up and went to open the door. He saw Mo Han standing outside with a bunch of roses in his hand.


    Zhong Ming was stunned. "What are you doing? Did you give it to me?"


    Mo Han looked at Zhong Ming with a look of "your face is really big", then crossed him and went in directly and came to Bo Qing''s face.


    "Madam..."


    Thin tilt took the bunch of flowers and smiled faintly, "sent by Jin Yan?"


    Mo Han nodded, "just airlifted from Ecuador."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing nodded to Mo Han, lowered his head, the tip of his nose haunted with the dark strong and charming fragrance of roses, and then took out his mobile phone.


    "I''ll prepare the vase." Zhong Ming said and went out with Mo Han.


    Bo Qing has dialed Xi Jinyan''s phone number, and the phone is soon connected. Xi Jinyan''s low and mellow voice comes from that end.


    "Did you receive the flowers?"


    Thin inclined eyes shed a gentle and sweet smile, "well, I just received it. Why did you send me flowers?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you''ve worked hard these days."


    Hard work?


    She didn''t work hard?


    "Is that why you sent me flowers?"


    "Can''t you?" Xi Jinyan asked.


    Thin tilt blinked, and his eyes fell on the bouquet in his hand. "If I fail and don''t get the development right, won''t you give away the flowers?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was calm and gentle. "How can I give you flowers for nothing? Have you eaten?"


    "I''ve ordered a meal." Bo Qing''s heart overflowed with a steady stream of sweetness because Xi Jinyan''s sentence "how can I give you flowers for nothing?" so, you give me this flower as encouragement? "


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    Bo tilted. "What''s that?"


    Xi Jinyan asked, "what is the flower language of the red rose?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The flower language of red roses?


    Is Xi Jinyan confessing to her?


    What a surprise.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help praising: "honey, your EQ is getting higher and higher now."


    In exchange for Xi Jin Yan''s pleasant light laughter.


    Thin inclined lips couldn''t stop rising. He smiled and then said, "I have something to tell you. I got the development right just now."


    "Congratulations." Xi Jinyan said calmly.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and gently tied a knot. "Aren''t you happy for me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "happy."


    But the faint tone made Bo Qing unable to hear any emotion.


    "Why didn''t I hear you happy?"


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips and light hooks, with shallow ripples at the bottom of his eyes, immediately hung up the phone.


    Thin tilt: "


    The phone is powered off.


    How is that possible?


    How could Xi Jinyan''s cell phone be dead?


    He even has an assistant to charge his cell phone.


    Just wondering, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When I looked closely, it was the video sent by Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing smiled and opened it immediately. Xi Jin Yan''s handsome and charming face came into her eyes from an indescribable angle.

 Chapter 1390

    But no matter what strange angle it was, Xi Jinyan''s perfect face was completely held.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but want to blow a wave of rainbow fart at that face, but he heard Xi Jinyan say, "see?"


    Thin pour nodded, "see, little darling, you''re so strange today."


    Xi Jinyan: "did you see my happiness?"


    "..." Bo Qing''s sentence "strange and beautiful" was choked back by Xi Jinyan''s question. Looking at Xi Jinyan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes, he nodded, "see, I didn''t disappoint you!"


    Xi Jinyan said, "you will never let me down."


    I can''t help Tucao, "I make complaints about you in my heart."


    Xi Jinyan: "it has nothing to do with your ability."


    Bo Qing reacted slowly and half a beat, and then he understood what Xi Jinyan meant. To explain it simply and roughly, no matter what she forced, Xi Jinyan would not be disappointed with her.


    After figuring out the meaning of Xi Jinyan''s sentence, Bo Qing didn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy.


    Happy because Xi Jinyan protects her shortcomings. No matter what she does, he likes it.


    She was unhappy because she wanted to know what she was like in Xi Jinyan''s heart.


    Maybe her own explanation made her unhappy.


    Thin tilted his lips. "If you think so, others won''t think so, so the focus is on the next plan."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "well, don''t be too tired."


    Bo Qing couldn''t help asking, "what if my plan fails and they don''t agree with you to marry me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "my marriage has nothing to do with them."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    OK, you''re the owner. You''re in charge.


    "Since you think so, why should I take this task?"


    I gave her make-up lessons before coming, but now look at him, I don''t care at all.


    "You need a chance to prove yourself," Xi Jinyan replied.


    Bo Qing blinked, "if I lose, won''t this opportunity be wasted by me? Instead, it makes them feel that I''m not worthy to be the host mother of the Xi family."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows lightly, "that just gave me a chance."


    Bo Qing didn''t understand: "what opportunity?"


    Xi Jinyan: "let them know the consequences of thinking you are unworthy."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan always talks around. She reacts for a long time before she understands. If she loses this time and someone opposes her as the mistress, Xi Jinyan will teach them some lessons. Does that mean?


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "It''s very kind of you, little darling, but you should speak directly next time. Don''t go around. I like to listen to those greasy words. For example, I''m the woman you cover, and then... Who dares to object to my Jin Yan''s woman?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing ended the video conversation with Xi Jinyan. Lunch was just delivered. Everyone gathered in Bo Qing''s room for dinner... At the beginning, others were afraid. Finally, Bo Qing threatened them to sue if they didn''t stay for dinner. Several people stayed.


    "That''s right. How delicious it is for big guys to eat together." Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction.


    Mo Han and other bodyguards gradually relaxed. Zhong Ming felt that those people still didn''t know their wife. He was familiar with her.


    Knock knock knock


    Just as several people sat down, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1391

    "Madam, you eat first. I''ll open the door." Zhong Ming stood up and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, it was Xi Luoqing. Zhong Ming quickly said, "Miss Xi, are you looking for your wife?"


    Bo listened to Xi Luoqing and looked at the door. He heard Xi Luoqing''s smiling voice ring, "well, come and congratulate Miss Qin on getting the development right contract."


    Zhong Ming asks Xi Luoqing to come in at once.


    Bo Qing got up slowly, met Xi Luoqing''s line of sight, looked naturally and said, "thank you, Miss Xi."


    Xiluoqing''s smile on her lips was very gentle, "then I won''t disturb you for dinner. Go on."


    Thin tilt nodded and watched Xi Luoqing go out. Then he sat down directly and picked up chopsticks again.


    After Zhong Ming closed the door, he also returned, "madam, Miss Xi is very generous. She came up to congratulate you."


    Thin tilt hooked his lips and only looked at Zhong Ming, "eat."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xi Luoqing returned to her room, she received Li Huixian''s phone number.


    Her pupils contracted slightly, she was silent, and then she connected the phone.


    At that end, Li Huixian''s questioning voice immediately came, "Luo Qing, what''s going on? How did Qin Qin win the contract for development right?"


    Xi Luoqing''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. There was no trace of gentleness and generosity in the past. She opened her red lips and said faintly: "good luck. She saved an old man and happened to be Mr. Zhou Yuan''s mother."


    Li Huixian suddenly realized, "I said, how could my daughter lose to her? It was her bad luck."


    Xi Luoqing took back the coldness at the bottom of her eyes and smiled carelessly, "the next planning case is the highlight."


    Li Huixian nodded at the end of the phone. "Yes, this time, the plan not only requires your second uncle to nod, but also through the local environmental protection department, Luo Qing. Don''t worry, I''ll get through the relationship for you."


    Xi Luoqing slowly lowered her eyes and said silently, "Mom, no need..."


    "Double insurance, just in case, although I know it''s impossible, the top planning team is in your hands, and my mother is naturally at ease." Li Huixian smiled, as if the planning case had been decided by Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Luoqing didn''t speak again. After listening to Li Huixian, she hung up the phone.


    The other side


    After eating lunch, Bo Qing turned on his computer and searched the Internet for the structural pictures of some local resorts or parks.


    She knows that Xi Luoqing has hired top teams from abroad. With her strength, or Xi Jinyan''s strength, it is not difficult to hire top teams.


    But she has her own plans.


    Just after watching for a while, he didn''t see anything famous. Bo Qing decided to go out for a walk.


    As a result, he left for a week.


    Zhong Ming was a little worried, "madam, Miss Xi has already started, but this week..."


    The time is only one month. Now there are only three weeks left. In the past week, he only followed his wife around the streets and ate a lot of local food.


    Of course, Bo Qing was worried, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    But she can''t see the rigid planning now. If she wants to stand out in the resorts in Jinya City, she must have something special.


    So far she hasn''t found anything special.


    However, Bo Qing has great confidence in himself, just as some people firmly believe that they will become rich one day in the future.

 Chapter 1392

    Looking at the left and right sides, Bo Qinghu''s eyes lit up, "ah, I found it!"


    Zhong Ming was overjoyed. "Where is it?"


    "There, that''s it." thin tilt raised his finger to a small restaurant called "buerjia" not far away and said happily, "the recommendation I saw on the Internet is that the Baoluo powder is very delicious. Come on, let''s go."


    Zhong Ming: "


    I found something delicious.


    He''s lucky to come out with his wife.


    Bo Qing calls Mo Han again and asks the bodyguards who secretly protect her to go into the restaurant together. The big guys have a big meal together.


    "Oh... Cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel


    "Miss, Qin Qing has nothing to do but go sightseeing and eat and drink these days." Xu Yan, Xi Luoqing''s assistant, is reporting to Xi Luoqing.


    Xiluoqing frowned, "are you sure?"


    Nothing?


    Xu Yan nodded, "sure, she hasn''t even set up her own planning team."


    Xi Luoqing smiled and shook her head. "Maybe I think there''s more time."


    Xu Yan sniffed, "she''s just a vase. She thinks there''s a lot of time in a month. How do you know how long it takes for a perfect plan? It''s very few in a month, but she''s stupid enough to go shopping, idiot."


    Xiluoqing hooked her lips. "Don''t say that. She''s a star. I don''t know. It''s normal."


    Xu Yan looked contemptuous. "Star? It''s just an 18 tier little star. I don''t even have a work. My main business has failed so much. Fortunately, I''m interested in taking this case. I don''t know what Mr. Xi likes about her. Face?"


    "Well, don''t talk about Mr. Xi''s affairs casually. We just have to do our own." Xi Luoqing said, but there was no unhappy expression on his face.


    "Yes." Xu Yan nodded and left Xi Luoqing''s room.


    As soon as he went out, the mobile phone rang. He sent someone to secretly observe the call from Bo Qing''s subordinates.


    "Assistant Xu, Qin Qing just came out of a small restaurant and looked very happy."


    Xu Yan snorted, "she''s really a vase. Do I want to introduce her to some interesting places in Jinya?"


    My subordinates were puzzled, "why?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s called * * music theory. It makes her delicious and fun, so she doesn''t have the heart to do business." Xu Yan said and hung up the phone.


    His subordinates continued to track Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing came out of the restaurant and walked for some time. Mo Han came up in the dark, "madam, Miss Xi''s people are still there. Don''t you intend to deal with him?"


    "Why do you want to deal with it? Xi Luoqing just wants to know herself and her enemy. It doesn''t matter." Bo Qing opens his mouth without paying attention.


    Mo Han retreated again.


    When Bo Qing had enough to eat and drink, he had the strength to continue wandering.


    In the afternoon, instead of wandering around the city, she came to some places in the suburbs and looked around.


    I''ve traveled all over the city these days and haven''t found what she wants.


    After another afternoon in the suburbs, it was already dark.


    Bo Qing was about to return, but he was attracted by a light... Although the light was not very bright, Bo Qing vaguely seemed to see a paradise in the light.


    Pink lips light hook, thin tilt smiled, and even turned to get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing said, "Zhong Ming, do you see the yard?"


    Zhong Mingshun looked in the direction of thin tilting fingers and nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 1393

    Bo Qing then said, "you''ll visit the owner of that house tomorrow."


    Zhong Ming paused and immediately realized, "yes."


    So the next day, Bo Qing continued to eat and stroll around. This time, he bought a lot of local special things, and then sent them back.


    Zhong Ming came alone to the yard where Bo Qingzhi pointed yesterday.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhong Ming came back.


    Bo Qing wandered all morning. She was a little tired and was resting. After Zhong Ming came in, she came to her senses immediately.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhong Ming immediately replied, "madam, the owner of the yard is a single mother. She is 38 years old. She has two children, one son and one daughter. She divorced and doesn''t like the noise of the city, so she moved there. Also, I took some photos. Look."


    Bo Qing immediately took Zhong Ming''s cell phone and slid the photos, each of which surprised her.


    "I found it."


    But


    "I just don''t know if she is willing or not. It''s not a matter of price. Look at her dressing up her yard like a fairyland. It''s really beautiful. It can be seen that she is a person who is divorced from the secular world. It should be difficult to invite her."


    "Madam, do you really want to hire her to plan for us?" Zhong Ming asked.


    Bo Qing nodded without hesitation. "Of course, I''ll visit in person tomorrow. You''ll make an appointment for me later. Also, tell Mo han to solve Xi Luoqing''s people for me."


    "Yes." Zhong Ming nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bo Qing came to the single mother''s house.


    The woman''s name is Li yangchuo. She looks very pale, but she has a sense of immortality. She is very outgoing and easy to get along with. After chatting with Bo Qing for a while, they were like old friends at first sight, and Li yangchuo also promised to come down, because she likes to play with flowers and plants


    Although the resort does not need her to decorate it herself, she is very happy as long as she can imagine that an open space becomes a fairyland in her hands.


    Then, Bo Qing took Li yangchuo to the land, looked around for a few times, and gave her the detailed data of the open space, so he asked Li yangchuo to design it at home and plan it for her.


    At the same time


    Although Xi Luoqing can no longer know the news of Qin Qing, she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her anymore because she runs out every day and buys a lot of things when she comes back.


    Day by day passed, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the last day.


    Bo Qing was super satisfied with the final plan and design drawings... Of course, she was only satisfied with herself. As for Xi Xujun and Zhou Yuan, she didn''t know.


    However, there is still confidence.


    The next day.


    The meeting was held at 10 a.m. Bo Qing painted himself a beautiful make-up and ate breakfast leisurely before he was ready to start.


    The meeting room was arranged by Zhou Yuan. Not only people from the environmental protection department but also representatives sent by Xi Xujun attended the meeting


    Plus Bo Qing and Xi Luoqing''s team, there are more than 30 people in total.


    Bo Qing came to the conference room five minutes before the meeting. Everyone else had arrived.


    With a wanton smile on his delicate face, he nodded to everyone and then sat down.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Zhou Yuan came in alone and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Qin, where''s your team?"


    "She''s not used to such occasions, so she won''t come. I''ll explain instead." Bo Qing replied with a smile.

 Chapter 1394

    Sitting opposite her, Chen Wei, the boss of Xi Luoqing''s team, smiled, "I listen to Miss Qin. There are only two of you in your team?"


    There is enough irony in these words, but Xi Xujun and Zhou Yuan don''t think there is anything wrong. After all, it is competition. There is conflict when there is competition. It''s normal.


    Xi Luoqing said, "Chen Wei and Miss Qin''s team have made the planning and design drawings in a short time. This is where you should learn."


    Chen Wei smiled and nodded, "Miss Xi is right."


    He''s learning a fart from the team that''s been fooling people?


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Luoqing''s words are really artistic. On the surface, she is praising her, not complaining?


    At this meeting, the jury composed of Xi Xujun and Zhou Yuan paid attention to Bo Qing,.


    Two people''s team, in a short time, how tricky is this plan?


    After silence, Zhou Yuancai said, "well, let''s start. Start with Miss Xi first."


    Xi Luoqing nodded and looked at Chen Wei on one side.


    Chen Wei immediately got up and distributed the plan to everyone. Then he came to the front and inserted a USB flash disk. The next moment, a colorful bird''s-eye view made by a computer appeared on the front big screen.


    We first looked at the planning case, and then Chen Wei began to explain it endlessly.


    I have to admit that Chen Wei did come from a top team. His planning and design drawings made the jury nod again and again, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    In a burst of applause, Chen Wei finished his explanation. When he went down, his proud sight fell on Bo Qing.


    Thin leaning lips hung a deep smile and sat there leisurely.


    She can''t control the final result, but she has tried her best and can face any result calmly.


    After the jury had a discussion, Bo Qing began to explain.


    She also distributed the plan first. After everyone read it, she came to the front, took out a USB flash drive, inserted it into the computer and clicked on the design drawing.


    Because the design drawing is an aerial view, we didn''t see anything special at the beginning.


    After Bo Qing''s explanation, he opened several photos, "these are some simulation diagrams made by my team."


    "Isn''t this a poem to praise chrysanthemums?"


    "But the noble style of this design is really worth reciting forever!"

 Chapter 1395

    Thin tilt: "..."


    Although exaggerated, she was really happy for Li yangchuo.


    "Thank you."


    Nodded, Bo Qing returned to his seat and sat down. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chen Wei''s ugly face, as if his things had been robbed.


    Thin tilted his lips, glanced at Xi Luoqing, who was still very calm, and took back his sight.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded in his ear, "OK, now let''s start voting. Please raise your hand if you agree with Miss Xi''s plan."


    When the voice fell, several of the people sent by Xi Xujun raised their hands, and the rest hesitated and then raised their hands.


    Zhou Yuan''s people are extremely quiet.


    Bo Qing looked at it and the result was obvious to her.


    If Zhou Yuan''s people don''t abstain, then she and Xi Luoqing draw, otherwise she loses.


    It''s just that Xi Xujun''s people are a little strange. They all stand on Xi Luoqing''s side.


    Bo Qing was thinking, and Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again, "please raise your hand if you agree with Miss Qin''s plan."


    After that, Zhou Yuan and his people raised their hands one after another.


    Chen Wei looked over and snorted coldly, "it''s a draw, so do we have to compete again?"


    He said this while looking at Bo Qing.


    Thin leaned against the back of the chair and smiled. The smile was like Epiphyllum blooming at night. It was so beautiful that it was soul stirring. "Mr. Chen, relax. Don''t be so tense. We''re not in the martial arts arena."


    "You..." Chen Wei was so nervous that he choked.


    The woman looked relaxed, as if she could win.


    Xiluoqing was calm, with a gentle smile on her lips. She didn''t look nervous at all.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan''s voice sounded again, "well, I announce that Miss Qin won the planning case this time, so we will adopt the planning and design of Miss Qin''s team..."


    "Why?" Chen Wei directly stood up and asked unconvinced.


    Even xiluoqing''s face on one side changed a little.


    It was a draw. Why did Qin Qing win?


    Zhou Yuandun said, "didn''t you see the contract? The final decision-making power of the planning case is in my hands. Now it''s a draw, and I''ll decide whose planning to adopt."


    what?


    Xi Luoqing was shocked and her eyes fell on Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing also knew the details of the contract. After all, Xi Xujun signed the final contract.


    However, she caught the moment when xiluoqing looked cracked, which made her feel very novel.


    It turns out that xiluoqing has such a big reaction.


    She smiled at Xi Luoqing. Xi Luoqing was silent and nodded at her. Then she stood up and opened her mouth generously and appropriately: "Miss Qin, congratulations."


    "Thank you." Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, and there was a proud color between his exquisite eyebrows.


    After leaving the meeting room, Bo Qing immediately told Li yangchuo the good news and said that she would go to celebrate together in the evening. After all, she will go back to Ning''an city tomorrow. I don''t know when to meet in the future.


    Xiluoqing went straight back to the hotel.


    Not long after entering the suite, Li Huixian called.


    "I''ve received the news, Luo Qing. What''s going on? Aren''t you sure? Qin Qin just plays every day. Why did she win in the end? Did Jin Yan help her?"


    Xiluoqing narrowed her eyes slightly, but her voice was faint. "Even if it is, what can it be? This time she really won, but she can''t stand on others. Mom, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1396

    Li Huixian was really unwilling to accept the result. She obviously talked to Xi Xujun, and Xi Xujun also promised her to vote for Xi Luoqing. She originally thought that as long as one person in Zhou Yuan voted for Xi Luoqing, they would win. Moreover, she thought that even if Zhou Yuan didn''t say hello, there wouldn''t be only one person voting for Xi Luoqing, but she didn''t expect


    Not one, but none.


    Li Huixian bit her teeth. "This time she''s far away. Come back first."


    Xiluoqing answered and hung up the phone. She always looked calm and calm. At the moment, it was also choppy.


    She spent a whole month, but finally lost to Qin Qin, who only knew to eat, drink and have fun all day. Xi Luoqing was naturally unwilling.


    But even if you are not reconciled, you can''t save the situation. Everything can only wait for the next opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Bo Qing left the hotel with his people and went to the airport.


    Three hours later, the plane landed on the ground. Bo Qin took a bus to Xi and rushed directly into Xi Jinyan''s office.


    "Darling, I''m back. Please praise me quickly. And I want to reward..."


    Thin tilt excitedly brayed a lot, but when she saw Xi Luoqing, her voice suddenly stagnated.


    She came back so early.


    Xiluoqing also looked sideways at thin tilt.


    In the desk, Xi Jinyan stretched out his hand towards Bo.


    Bo Qing immediately passed by. Xi Luoqing said "president, I''ll go out first", and then turned and walked out.


    Xi Luoqing nodded to her when she wiped her shoulders with thin tilt.


    Bo leaned back and nodded. He ran over and sat in Xi Jin Yan''s arms. He hugged his neck and said, "am I fierce? Praise me, hurry up!"


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, "what reward do you want?"


    Bo Qing pretended to be angry. "Reward? Didn''t you prepare a reward for me?"


    Xi Jinyan kissed Bo Qing on his lips. "I''m ready, but after seeing you, I suddenly feel that a reward is not enough."


    Xi Luoqing closed the door just at this time. Seeing Bo Qing sitting in Xi Jinyan''s arms, looking like a wayward little woman, she frowned.


    Then she closed the door, took a deep breath, calmed her face, turned and left.


    Bo Qing was elated by Xi Jinyan''s words. He raised his small hand to pick Xi Jinyan''s chin and gently picked it from the corners of his eyes. It looks like the design and color. It''s beautiful to the extreme. If you don''t pay attention, you can hook people''s soul, "then you''ll do well tonight."


    Xi Jinyan has been abstinent for more than a month... He didn''t feel anything about his clean life before, but since he had thin inclination and realized the bone etching pleasure, his always excellent self-control ability collapsed in front of her.


    Where can this be? At night, as soon as Bo Qing''s voice fell, he raised his big palm, clasped the back of Bo Qing''s head and kissed him heavily.


    Bo Qing kissed back warmly. She didn''t see him for a month. She really missed him.


    It was not until lunchtime that Bo Qing had time to talk to Jin Yan.


    "Little darling, you don''t know. I was so thrilling this time. In the first week, I couldn''t find a team that I could see. I thought I was disappointed this time. Just when I was about to despair, a miracle happened. I met yangchuo. Her people were as immortal as her name. I recognized at a glance that she was the one I wanted!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qin and smiled, "despair?"

 Chapter 1397

    Bo Qing smiled, "exaggeration, despair is not, but I really walked a lot of places in the previous week, and I didn''t see any merit. It''s too popular."


    Xi Jinyan gives Bo qingjiacai.


    Bo Qing noticed, "little darling, you are thin. It''s all my fault. I promised you to come back to see you as soon as you have time. As a result, I forgot when I was busy. I''ll never leave you for so long in the future. Do you miss me? Super think, super think, right?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyebrows were light, and there was a demon color between Junmei''s eyebrows. "Didn''t you feel it just now?"


    After a meal, Bo Qing understood the meaning of Xi Jinyan''s words. Thinking of Xi Jinyan''s performance in bed just now, she nodded, "well, it''s much more enthusiastic than usual."


    Xi Jinyan leaned over to Bo Qing, "are you complaining to me that I''m not enthusiastic enough?"


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossoms had a smart smile in their eyes, beautiful and naughty, "what do I say?"


    Xi Jinyan leaned over and attached it to Bo Qing''s ear. His thin lips opened slightly. While breathing hot air, he said with a sexy subwoofer: "I will compensate you for all the enthusiasm I owed before."


    Bo Qing suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and looked at Xi Jinyan strangely. "OK, Xiaoguai, you have learned to seduce people. It seems that you haven''t made up lessons during my absence. I won''t call you Xiaoguai and call you a goblin in the future."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    On the contrary, she is the goblin.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Xi Jinyan went to a meeting. Bo Qing also participated in this meeting. The competition of the resort is also an introduction for Bo Qing to officially enter Xi''s family.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried about this result.


    To Xi Xujun''s surprise, Bo Qing won this time.


    In his eyes, "Qin Qing" is just a vase, just like other people''s views on "Qin Qing".


    After this time, he knew that Xi Jinyan was really not a person who would be attracted by his appearance.


    Just thinking, the cell phone bell suddenly rang.


    It''s Li Huixian.


    Xi Xujun smiled faintly, picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone. It was Li Huixian who asked him to meet.


    Xi Xujun naturally agreed. Li Huixian and Xi Xu''an have always been Xi Jinyan''s people, but I didn''t expect that Li Huixian would suddenly contact him and join hands with him a month ago. Xi Xujun naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity


    Although Xi Luoqing lost the final result, it was harmless. It was just a planning case, which could not completely deny Xi Luoqing''s ability.


    Moreover, he is not only interested in xiluoqing''s ability.


    At 8 pm, Xi Xujun came to meijiahui restaurant, an industry under his name. He made an appointment with Li Huixian to meet at the peony hall. As soon as he entered, he saw not only Li Huixian, but also Xi Luoqing.


    Xi Xujun smiled very kindly, went in and sat down, "niece also came."


    "Hello, second uncle." Xi Luoqing greeted with a smile.


    After some greetings, Xi Luoqing then said, "I''m sorry, second uncle, I can''t help this time."


    Xi Xujun took the menu and handed it to Xi Luoqing. "Don''t say that. I''m very optimistic about your plan and design, but you also know that everyone has his own aesthetics. This kind of thing has never won or lost."

 Chapter 1398

    Xi Luoqing didn''t wriggle. She immediately took over the menu and ordered several dishes. The quantity and dishes were all extremely exquisite, so that people couldn''t find any problems.


    After this meal, although no one said anything clearly, Xi Luoqing and Xi Xu both knew that they had formed an alliance.


    For Xi Luoqing, her alliance with Xi Xujun is not unfavorable to Xi Jinyan. What she has to do now is to expand her team and strength. As long as she is strong, she will be enough to stand beside Xi Jinyan.


    As for who her allies are, she doesn''t care. After all, it''s to enhance her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing made his first shot at the Xi family. It was Xi Jinyan''s people who were happy. Everyone knew that they were unhappy, but it was peaceful on the surface.


    The happiest thing in the whole Xi family is Mrs. Xi. After all, the people selected by her grandson are good in all aspects, including appearance, character and ability. It is the most important to help her grandson manage the big family well in the future.


    The only deficiency is that her mother''s strength can''t handle it. Even if Mrs. Xi doesn''t mind, others will talk about it sooner or later.


    Thin dumping doesn''t think so much, and there''s nothing to worry about. She has strong strength now. To tell the truth, she has much more confidence than those who want to rely on Xi Jinyan and Xi''s company.


    There are Yuchuan and Bo Shi in her hands, as well as two law firms, one at home and one abroad. Bo Qing''s current worth has reached several billion, but she has never calculated the details.


    It''s early winter, the weather is getting colder and colder, but the scenery of the garden villa is still like spring, especially the blooming four seasons roses and full flowers are shining in the golden sun.


    Bo Qing has rested at home for several days since he came back from playing in Jinya city. He has completely fattened the lazy bug and stayed at home with Xi Jinyan. He is not allowed to go anywhere.


    Xi Jinyan also lived a few days of "the king does not early".


    Until this day, Bo Qing received a call from Bo Haifeng.


    He must have been in a hurry. He urged several times before. The last trace of patience is running out.


    With a sneer, Bo Qing sat up from Xi Jinyan''s arms, covered his chest with a quilt and connected the phone.


    "Hello, boss..."


    Bo Haifeng''s tone sounded the same as usual, "Xiao Qing, what are you doing recently?"


    Bo Qing smiled. "Boss, don''t beat around the bush with me. I know you''re worried, but you have to think about me. What you told me is risky. If Bo Qing finds out, I''ll be dead. You give me a few more days to prepare."


    Bo Haifeng sighed, "I''ll tell you the truth. Since Bo''s position as president was taken away by Bo Qing, I''ve been scratching my heart and liver for a month. You should understand me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You''re the smelly boy.


    "Boss, I understand you. He wants to rob our Jin Yan with me. Of course I understand you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xi Jin Yanhu got up and bit on thin Qing''s snow-white shoulder.


    This bite is neither light nor heavy. Its strength is very ambiguous. Bo Qing almost cried out.


    She raised her hand and pushed Xi Jinyan away. She glanced at him and then said, "well, boss, I''ll hurry up."

 Chapter 1399

    Bo Haifeng finally heard this sentence and his heart brightened. "What he said is that you can''t lose to a man, can''t you?"


    "Boss, you''re right. I''ll go to Bo Qing tomorrow. He always trusts me."


    After a few words with Bo Haifeng, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    As soon as he put down his mobile phone, Xi Jinyan''s hoarse and mellow voice sounded faintly, "Miss Qin, are you going to argue with Bo Qingfu?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Xi Jinyan''s words. He turned and sat down on Xi Jinyan. He picked his eyebrows lightly and smiled badly. "Then you say, who do you choose between this girl and Bo Qing?"


    Xi Jinyan looked really serious thinking, and then said in some embarrassment, "it''s really hard to make a choice for a while and a half. I still need to observe it further."


    Xi Jinyan was pleased by the two lovely and charming colors on Bo Qing''s cheek. "Qing Qing, you''re shy again."


    Knock knock knock


    After a sudden knock on the door, grandma Dudu''s voice came in from the door.


    "Daddy and Mommy, it''s time to get up! The sun is drying your ass. you promised to take me out today yesterday, but I refused the invitation of grandma and grandpa and grandma. I''ll accompany you both this Sunday. Daddy and Mommy don''t know how to cherish it at all?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Mom and dad patronized hi PI and forgot the little guy.


    i ''m sorry.


    "Coming, coming!" Bo tilted his neck, immediately turned out of bed, quickly put on his clothes and opened the door.


    "..." Xi Jinyan also immediately got up and got out of bed. The moment before Bo Qing opened the door, he went directly to the bathroom.


    Bo Qing opened the door and didn''t let Dudu in. Instead, he said, "baby, let Jingshuang Angel take care of you first, and daddy and Mommy clean up."


    "Then hurry up, it''s more than ten o''clock." he muttered a lot of famous sayings like "the plan of the day is in the morning" and "time is life". Then he turned to find Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing was so grumbling that he shook his head that he closed the door and got into the bathroom.


    After cleaning up and eating something, Bo Qingbian and Xi Jinyan took Dudu to the school she had always wanted to go to... Bo Qing''s primary school said that they wanted to see their future school in advance.


    After playing outside for a day and having dinner, the three of the family went home and then went back to their houses.


    Everyone went to bed early tonight. After all, doodle will go to school tomorrow. Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan also decided to go back to work.


    Bo Qing still remembers Bo Haifeng''s phone call, but he didn''t call him immediately. Instead, he told him the "good news" after another day.


    The two people still meet in the wisteria garden teahouse. Bo Qing enters the teahouse excitedly with a file bag.


    "Boss, what do you think I got?"


    As soon as Bo Haifeng looked bright, the smile on his face blossomed happily, "is it? Didn''t Bo Qing find it?"


    Bo Qing looked proud. "Of course not. I said, Bo Qing still trusted me very much. I just said I wanted to cooperate with his law firm. The contract was signed. He still thought I wanted to provide him with the daily tools of the firm."

 Chapter 1400

    Bo Haifeng laughed. "You''re still capable, Xiao Qing. I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re so smart that you deserve Mr. Xi."


    Bo Qing anxiously asked, "boss, what should we do next? I really want to drive Bo Qing away from Jin Yan."


    "Now that the thing has arrived, we will drive Bo Qing out of Yuchuan first, and then let him completely lose his foothold in Ning''an city." Bo Haifeng narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes were cruel.


    There was a flash of cold at the bottom of thin inclined eyes, and then he nodded vigorously, "yes, when shall we take the next action?"


    Bo Haifeng snorted and said fiercely, "last time he made me make a big fool of myself at the shareholders'' meeting. This time I have to pay a tooth for a tooth."


    With that, Bo Haifeng told Bo Qing his plan again.


    After listening, Bo looked adored, "boss, you are so powerful that Bo Qing has suffered... By the way, boss, when will you transfer your shares to me? I also want to have a taste of driving Bo Qing down as president in person."


    When Bo Haifeng heard the speech, he smiled and said, "Xiao Qing, I naturally believe you, but this share..."


    "Please hurry up, boss. I really can''t wait. I''ll give back the shares to you after I teach Bo Qing a lesson, but boss, can I keep the 7%?" Bo Qing flashed his big eyes and made himself look harmless to people and animals. He was really a silly white sweet.


    Bo Haifeng''s words had come to his mouth. When he heard Qin Qing say so, he nodded.


    This fool is good to keep his work. Now is not the time to turn his face.


    "It''s nothing. Keep it for you. Let''s go. I''ll call the lawyer first."


    Thin pour nodded and got up with thin Haifeng.


    Soon, Bo Haifeng''s last shares fell into Bo Qing''s hands.


    However, Bo Qing didn''t immediately report his identity. Wait a minute, there''s a good play behind.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Bo Qing came to the conference room on time to have a meeting with all senior executives.


    Seeing the end of the year, all major activities have been opened, which is a good opportunity to make money.


    In the conference room, Bo Qing was exchanging opinions with everyone, and the door of the conference room suddenly opened.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw Bo Haifeng coming in from the outside.


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned, "how did you get in?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled faintly. "Of course, you came in with your feet, but you are so brave. When the company held a meeting, you didn''t even notify me, the president. Do you want to rebel?"


    The crowd looked stunned, but Bo Qing sneered, "Bo Haifeng, are you crazy? Yuchuan hasn''t been yours for a long time, have you forgotten? You''ll have Alzheimer''s disease if you don''t see it for a few days?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled proudly. "I just give you Yuchuan to watch for me for a few days. Do you really think this company is yours?"


    Thin tilt puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Bo Haifeng smiled, then came forward and dropped a file bag on the table in front of Bo Qing, "have a look for yourself."


    Bo Qing paused and immediately opened the file bag. There was a share transfer letter, which said that Bo Qing transferred all shares of Yuchuan to Bo Haifeng.


    "My shares are in your name?"


    Bo Haifeng was complacent. "You''re right."


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Others stood up one after another, and Tang Guoyin couldn''t sit down. "Bo Qing, how could this happen?"

 Chapter 1401

    Bo Qing glanced at Tang Guoyin, and his eyes fell on Bo Haifeng. He asked faintly, "you come to me with this and ask me to Yuchuan?"


    Bo Haifeng hummed, "you have your signature and seal on it... But I also know you don''t want to admit it. You often walk by the river. There''s no one who doesn''t wet your shoes. Bo Qing. You often use this to seduce me. Now you''ve tasted it. How''s it?"


    Thin tilt looked at the equity transfer again, and a pair of exquisite and elegant eyebrows frowned, "the signature on this..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Just admit it by the court. Bo Qing, get out now!" Bo Haifeng pointed to the door, which was called arrogant.


    Bo Qing smiled, "no, I admit, the signature on it is really mine."


    "Bo Qing..." Tang Guoyin walked over quickly and looked serious. "You can''t talk nonsense. Even if it''s your handwriting, are you sure you signed it when you''re sober? You''re a lawyer. You should know that people''s signature is invalid when they are unconscious."


    "Who are you? It''s between me and him. What does it have to do with you?" Bo Haifeng glanced at Tang Guoyin and sneered. "I''m your boss now. Turn your elbow out and say one more word. Pack up my bedding and leave."


    Although Tang Guoyin didn''t know the details of those things between Bo Qing and Bo Haifeng, he also knew that Bo Haifeng was Bo Qing''s biological father.


    It''s really sad to have such a father.


    "Sir, don''t feel like you have taken a so-called equity transfer certificate. Yuchuan is yours, but then again, we must..."


    "Guoyin, the words on it were really signed by me, and I was sober when I signed." Bo Qing raised his hand and gently patted Tang Guoyin''s arm.


    Tang Guoyin was stunned and opened his mouth. Before making a sound, Bo Haifeng''s proud voice rang, "you heard it. He admitted that it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    "You..." Tang Guoyin clenched his fists and could hardly control his fist.


    Bo Qing shook his head at Tang Guoyin and then looked at Bo Haifeng. "I admit that I signed this word. What are you going to do?"


    Bo Haifeng was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "Nonsense, of course, makes you get out of Yuchuan. From now on, you have nothing to do with Yuchuan."


    Others also gathered around. After the reconstruction of Yuchuan''s high-level team, all of them are Bo Qing''s confidants, which will naturally worry about Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing was in the sight of everyone''s concern and Bo Haifeng''s complacency and desire to frustrate her. "Tut" said, "I really signed the word, but Mr. Bo, it''s useless for you to ask for this signature."


    Bo Haifeng had a meal and didn''t understand what Bo Qing meant.


    Why is signing useless?


    Bo Qing returned the equity transfer to Bo Haifeng, "you''d better take it back. Don''t make a joke here. This waste paper is really useless. Take it back to your son to fold the plane, or throw it directly."


    Bo Haifeng was a little angry. "Bo Qing, don''t come with me. Pack up your things and get out of here. Don''t let me call the security guard to drive you out. You guys, get out of here with me, all of you!"


    When Bo Qing heard this, he looked more fierce, and even his voice was cold. "Bo Haifeng, how old are you? Dare you let my people get out?"

 Chapter 1402

    Bo Haifeng laughed, "I''m the president of Yuchuan now. I''m qualified to fire you!"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. "Are you the president of Yuchuan? Why?"


    Bo Haifeng Yang Yang Yang''s share transfer certificate, "just by this."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "I said, the signature on it is useless."


    Bo Haifeng frowned, "if you say it''s useless, it''s useless?"


    "Of course." when Bo Qing said this, he silently looked at Bo Haifeng for a while and spoke again. A female voice suddenly sounded, "you don''t even know my name, so you dare to force the palace with this funny thing?"


    Bo Haifeng obviously wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but when he realized something was wrong, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face seemed to be struck by thunder.


    Even the high-level meeting was stunned.


    How


    Why did the president''s voice become a woman?


    Bo Haifeng was familiar with the sound, but suddenly, he was a little uncertain. He stared at Bo Qing for a long time, and finally made a voice, "you... You..."


    Bo Qing took a panoramic view of Bo Haifeng''s shocked and incredible look, and couldn''t help laughing, "why? Don''t you know me? Boss, we have had tea so many times, and we have had a good cooperation these times. You don''t know me so soon?"


    Bo Haifeng''s legs softened and "Deng Deng" stepped back two steps. Finally, he couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground.


    No way, it''s impossible


    "You... Who are you?"


    Thin tilt


    Qin Qin


    At this meeting, the faces of the two people turned alternately in Bo Haifeng''s mind, faster and faster. Bo Haifeng only felt that his temples were swollen. He shook his head hard, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    This can''t be true.


    Impossible


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng in shock coldly, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes became more and more serious.


    For so many years, his concern for himself is even thinner than paper. He is still his own father. Even if he has a little intention, he won''t stay like a fool now.


    The bottom of Bo Qing''s heart has no hate, not even sad and cool. He just feels ridiculous.


    She also ignored the public''s reaction, slowly raised her hand and took down the wig on her head. Her own hair was all ears.


    Seeing this scene, Bo Haifeng was like a ghost. He opened his mouth and didn''t even breathe.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak any more and looked at Bo Haifeng faintly until a long time later, Bo Haifeng reacted, instantly recovered his strength, suddenly stood up, pointed to Bo Qing''s nose and roared, "you''re a fraud! You and your mother are liars!"


    Bo Qing was angry for a moment. He looked at Bo Haifeng with sharp eyes and smiled coldly. "Fraud? Where did you say these two words? Why did you marry my mother? And how did my mother die? Do you want me to find out the witness of that year? Bo Haifeng, what face do you have to say my mother? You don''t deserve to mention my mother at all."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing stepped forward a few steps and approached Bo Haifeng step by step. His eyes looked at him like a sword. His anger burned at the bottom of his heart. At any time, his anger was not as fierce as this moment.


    "Do you know why my mother disguised me as a boy? That''s because you value boys over girls. My mother was afraid of losing you. She had to hide my gender from you, but..."

 Chapter 1403

    At this meeting, the chill at the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart came out one by one, not for anything else, but for his mother.


    "My mother is wrong. She doesn''t understand that the person she loves is a wolf, and others are only crazy when they are successful. But what about you? You are nothing at all. While cheating my mother, you collude with Liu Xueqing outside, and even gave birth to Bo Yan and Bo Haifeng. Do you want me to bring you a mirror to show you how disgusting your face is?"


    Bo Haifeng still can''t accept it. How did Bo Qing suddenly become a woman?


    "I... I''ll sue you. You''re a fraud!"


    Bo Qing put a cold smile on his lips. "Bo Haifeng, are you sure you want to discuss this issue with a lawyer? You asked me to do this. Would you like to listen to what you said at that time, huh?"


    Bo Haifeng now knows that all this was planned by Bo Qing. He jumped into the pit dug by Bo Qing and was led by Bo Qing all the time.


    Now, he has nothing, no Bo, no Yuchuan, nothing.


    Bo Haifeng''s hatred suddenly came out, stared at Bo Qing fiercely, and suddenly rushed up.


    Tang Guoyin''s eyes and hands were quick. He immediately protected Bo Qing behind him. Others came forward one after another and subdued Bo Haifeng.


    "Let me go, get away, you little bastard, I won''t let you go. If you don''t let me go, don''t think about it. Let me go!" Bo Haifeng shouted and struggled, pushed Tang Guoyin away, ran to Bo Qing again, raised his hand and was about to fall with a slap.


    The next moment, his wrist was suddenly tight, and Bo Haifeng''s hand was so stiff in mid air.


    Bo Qing looked at it along the big palm. He looked surprised and saw


    "Jin Yan?"


    At the moment, Xi Jinyan''s whole body was black. In particular, the black coat was like Satan''s war robe. There was a terrible black fog around him. The killing gas at the bottom of his eyes was frightening. With a slight force, he threw Bo Haifeng out.


    Bo Haifeng stumbled a few steps along the strong force, and finally hit a chair on one side and fell to the ground.


    Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing into his arms. His bloodthirsty eyes fell on Bo Haifeng. His thin lips opened slightly. His voice was as heavy as iron with a gloomy anger. "Do you dare to touch my woman?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Although this is not the time, her little girl can say greasy words!


    Thin tilted his head and looked at the sudden appearance of Xi Jinyan. All the anger and cold in his heart dissipated at this moment.


    From then on, everything in the past was just an experience for her. Maybe she came from the ruins, but now with Xi Jinyan around her, she has become a flower road under her feet.


    Bo Haifeng supported the ground with both hands and turned his head to meet Xi Jinyan''s fierce sight. Only then did he know that Xi Jinyan had long known that Bo Qing was a woman.


    Only he is the last to know.


    Bo Qing, you lied to me for so many years. Now I have nothing. Even if I die, I won''t let you go.


    After biting his teeth, Bo Haifeng took back the cruel color at the bottom of his eyes, stood up hard, looked at Bo Qing again, turned and walked out.


    Xi Jinyan turned around and looked at Bo Qing with heavy eyes. There was a touch of heartache in the depths of his eyes, "are you hurt?"


    Thin tilted his head. "No, everyone is here. Didn''t you come too?"

 Chapter 1404

    Xi Jinyan was still a little worried. He stared at Bo Qing silently for a while before he said, "have a good time?"


    Thin pour a meal, Xi Jin Yan''s low voice continued to ring, "have a good time, don''t worry..."


    "No." after Bo Qing understood Xi Jinyan''s meaning, he quickly said, "there''s the last step. Don''t do this. I really didn''t get hurt and won''t let him hurt me."


    Xi Jinyan: "he was going to hit you just now."


    "Didn''t you hit me? Even if you didn''t come, I wouldn''t be foolish enough to stand there and let him hit me. Besides, aren''t there others? They wouldn''t watch me be beaten." Bo Qing said, glancing around and saw


    Everyone stared at Xi Jinyan with integrity, as if they had never seen it.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know?"


    People: "yes, but I haven''t seen anyone alive."


    "President, you and Mr. Xi are... A couple?"


    Bo Qing: "... Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Doesn''t that mean we don''t have to worry about the future resources and development of our company?"


    Bo tilted his eyes. "Did I make you worried? But you''re right. Our little darling did introduce me a lot of contacts."


    Honey?


    When they heard these two words, the smile on their face suddenly became gossip. Even Tang Guoyin had some sour teeth.


    "No, Bo Qing, you call Mr. Xi Xiaoguai? What do you call her, Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Tang Guoyin. Yu Guang fell on others and said silently, "goblin?"


    People: "


    Bo Qingzu!


    Until he came out of Yuchuan with Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing complained: "Xi Jinyan, did the goblin say it casually?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing with a clear conscience, "why not?"


    "You... Do you know what these three words stand for?" Bo Qing blushed and was angry by Xi Jin Yan.


    They must be thinking about it. They don''t know how to arrange her and Xi Jinyan. It''s a shame.


    "You are not allowed to call me that in front of outsiders."


    Xi Jinyan wondered, "why can you, I can''t?"


    "Can you be the same as a goblin? Forget it, you don''t understand. I won''t tell you. In short, you can''t call me that in front of outsiders in the future."


    When Bo Qing finished, he didn''t want to continue to argue with Xi Jinyan. He directly cut off the topic, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Come and have a look," Xi Jin Yan said faintly.


    The car has been parked outside. When Bai Jian saw the two people coming out, he immediately got off and opened the door.


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing asked again, "come and have a look? How could it be so coincidence that you came when Bo Haifeng came to me? Don''t you trust me?"


    Bai Jian, who was wearing his seat belt, smiled, "madam, the master doesn''t trust you. He doesn''t trust Bo Haifeng. The master has been sending someone to secretly monitor Bo Haifeng. When he learned that Bo Haifeng came today, he immediately... The master was wrong."


    In Xi Jinyan''s eyes of "you talk a little more", Baijian obediently closed his mouth.


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing. "What are you doing? It''s not a shady thing. Let Bai tezhu say it. I love listening."


    Xi Jinyan: "don''t tell him."


    Bo tilted his head. "Do you think so? You''re a Muggle. What''s embarrassing to say? Or... Little darling, are you pretending to be cool?"


    Xi Jinyan: "don''t call me that in front of outsiders."

 Chapter 1405

    The white room driving silently in front: "


    Master, how can I be an outsider?


    I''m just a decoration!


    Thin dumped his lips in disgust, "it''s really a love of revenge."


    Xi Jinyan turned his head to one side, silently looked at thin tilt for a while, and opened his mouth faintly: "partition board."


    The white room immediately raised the partition board.


    The next moment, Xi Jinyan leaned over to Bo Qing''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "in the future, I will only call you a goblin in front of you."


    When he spoke, the ambiguous heat all went into thin tilt''s ears. Thin tilt suddenly had a layer of goose bumps on his body and his cheeks were hot.


    Without looking, she knew she was blushing again.


    Since I got along with Xi Jinyan, she always flirted with him, but recently it seems that it has been the other way around, like the first time.


    She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    Xi Jinyan didn''t understand what Bo Qing was asking.


    Bo Qing also attached to Xi Jinyan''s ear and whispered, "you seem really enthusiastic recently."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled. As soon as the ape arm stretched out, he fished Bo Qing into his arms. "I haven''t seen him for a month. Of course, I should be more enthusiastic and make up for it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    This guy is too careful. He has to make up for everything.


    "You have to make up for it in five years."


    Xi Jin Yan''s Mo eyebrow was light, "don''t worry, take your time."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan said to make up for it. It''s no joke. Bo Qing obviously feels that even if he has started to work, Xi Jinyan''s demand is still great every day.


    He didn''t matter. He got up as usual the next day and went to work in high spirits. But Bo Qing was miserable. He often went to the company in the afternoon.


    In the past few days, Bo Haifeng hasn''t made any movement these days. Bo Qing knows that Bo Haifeng must be suffocating.


    She also wanted to solve the hatred with Bo Haifeng as soon as possible, but she didn''t have much energy to say these days, and there were many things. For a moment, she really didn''t care about Bo Haifeng.


    Fortunately, he is quite honest now, and Bo Qing will first tighten his business.


    In this way, Christmas is coming in ten days.


    In those five years abroad, she also had the habit of celebrating Christmas... To be exact, it was not her habit, but Jing Shuang''s.


    Jingshuang likes to be lively. No matter what festival it is, at home and abroad, large and small festivals, she will dress up her home very well.


    This year is Bo Qing''s first Christmas with Xi Jinyan.


    In the evening, Bo Qing nestled in Xi Jin Yan''s arms and asked lazily, "honey, how did you spend Christmas in previous years?"


    Xi Jinyan: "work."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    That''s what I mean.


    Also, people like Xi Jinyan work every day in addition to work. Coupled with his temperament, where is a person willing to join the festival?


    "You were OK in previous years, but not this year. This is the first Christmas of our family, which is of great significance."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, his flushed handsome face was stained with a shallow smile, "good."


    It''s reasonable that he should have arranged earlier, but he really didn''t have the concept of holidays. In previous years, he only went back to see Mrs. Xi during the new year, and Mrs. Xi at Christmas. However, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    This year is really different.


    When he went to the company the next day, Xi Jinyan wanted to order Baijian to prepare, but Baijian himself opened his mouth first.

 Chapter 1406

    "Master, it''s Christmas in ten days. You didn''t care about these festivals in the past, but this year is different. There are wives and little masters. Should you prepare in advance?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to myself..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Before the voice fell, Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Bai Jian immediately picked up his cell phone. Seeing that it was Xi Xufu, he quickly connected it and handed it to Xi Jinyan.


    Xi Jinyan said, "Dad, what''s up?"


    Xi Xufu''s smiling voice came, "isn''t it coming to Christmas? Jin Yan, don''t be busy this Christmas. I''m going to hold a Christmas party for Dudu. You must attend."


    Xi Jinyan frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    He has promised Bo Qing that the three of his family will celebrate the festival together.


    Thinking of this, Xi Jinyan said directly, "no, I''ve asked Baijian to prepare for the party."


    "I''d better come. I know Dudu best. Besides, this is the first Christmas I spent with Dudu. It must be more grand," sishuff insisted.


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and said, "OK."


    After hanging up, he said to Bai Jian, "you don''t have to prepare."


    Bai Jian also knew what was going on. He nodded and went out.


    Xi Jinyan picked up his mobile phone again and sent Bo Qing a wechat: [can you come over at noon?]


    Soon, Bo Qing''s news came: [HMM.]


    Xi Jinyan frowned: "don''t you rest at home? Lie in bed and play with your mobile phone?"


    [just woke up, a little boring. I won''t tell you. I''ll come to you later.] after Bo Qing sent this message, he put down his cell phone and went to the bathroom.


    After washing and dressing properly, he didn''t even eat anything. Bo Qing drove directly to Xi''s family and prepared lunch for Xi Jinyan.


    At the dinner table, Xi Jinyan said, "just now my father called and said he wanted to hold a grand Christmas party for Dudu."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth without thinking: "OK, Dudu is like Jingshuang. She likes excitement best. She will be very happy when she knows."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her sideways. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Bo Qing was a little confused and forced, "what am I angry with?"


    Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to eat with his head down.


    Bo Qing leaned over, "why am I angry?"


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "I thought you just wanted to spend Christmas with me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It''s because of this.


    "I didn''t say that. I said it was our first Christmas together. It was of great significance. I didn''t say I was only with you."


    Xi Jinyan stopped eating and swallowed the food in his mouth. Then he turned his head to meet Bo''s eyes. His face was a little ugly. "You said there were three of us."


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, you, me and Dudu are indeed three members of a family, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one else. What are you doing with this horn tip?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face sank again, "I didn''t."


    With that, he turned back.


    Thin tilted his head and silently looked at Xi Jin Yan for a while. He sighed in his heart. Then he raised his hand and gently shook Xi Jin Yan''s arm. "Honey, are you angry? It doesn''t mean that I spend Christmas with you and everyone else, it means that you are the same as everyone else in my heart. I just hope Dudu is happy."


    Xi Jinyan''s face improved, "I''m not angry. If I''m angry, I won''t promise my father. I also hope Dudu is happy."

 Chapter 1407

    "Really?" Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan with disbelief. "Your face didn''t look like you were not angry just now."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and rubbed his thin head. He didn''t want to go on, "have a meal."


    He knew he was making a mountain out of a molehill, and he knew his own problems very well, but sometimes he couldn''t control his emotions. Just like just now, he didn''t hear the pity words from Bo Qing''s mouth, and learned that she didn''t want to spend Christmas alone with him at all. He was really angry.


    Xi Jinyan calmed his mood, lowered his head and ate quietly.


    After lunch, Bo Qing left and had to go back to the company to be busy... Yesterday, Jing Shuang told her that she would also give a program at the annual meeting of the company at the end of the year.


    Out of Xi Jinyan''s office, Bo Qing''s eyes usually swept to the assistant room. Only then did he find that Xi Luoqing was not there.


    It seems that she hasn''t been in the assistant room since she came back from kinya last time. Bo Qing didn''t pay much attention before he remembered it. Then he turned and entered the white room.


    "Bai tezhu, where''s xiluoqing?"


    "Miss Xi is in charge of the work over there at M.E." Bai Jian asked, "don''t you know, madam?"


    Thin tilted his head. "I didn''t notice. I just remembered. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    With that, Bo Qing went out again to say hello to Zhong Ming and left directly.


    In the assistant room, when Hu Kai saw Bo tilting away, he whispered, "do you think Miss Xi went to M.E. because she lost to Miss Qin last time?"


    "What, Miss Qin? Call her madam." Zhong Ming''s voice was harsh for a minute.


    Although everyone is an assistant, Zhong Ming''s position is slightly higher than theirs. He is an elder.


    "Also, it''s working time. Don''t discuss things other than work."


    Hu Kai and Li Shi looked at each other, and no one said anything.


    But they all wondered, how could Dr. Xi Luoqing lose to a little star in the 18th line?


    Of course, the 18th line will soon become their president''s wife and the real master. Naturally, they won''t say anything about "losing their head".


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing left Xi Shi, changed his clothes in the car, and drove directly back to Yuchuan.


    Now everyone in the company knows that their president is a woman, but Bo Qing hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to announce it. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. She''s been pretending to be a man for more than 20 years and is used to it.


    As soon as he got back to the office, Jing Shuang came in, "boss, have you decided what to perform?"


    Thin inclined a face of resistance, "can I not perform? You know I have no talent and no interest."


    Jingshuanglian hurriedly said, "how can we do that? If there are rewards, the first one will reward a villa."


    Bo Qing''s eyes were wide and completely looked like a capitalist. "Shit! Who''s such a loser? The company''s annual meeting is just a big battle. Don''t tell me it''s the company''s account."


    Jing Shuang smiled and raised his hand to draw a "seven" and "the seven-day residence right of a vacation villa. Boss, you don''t see that it''s only seven-day residence right, but do you know where it is? There''s no money in that place."


    Bo Qing was interested, "where?"


    Jing Shuangxing said angrily, "it''s the boss''s husband''s vacation villa in Qianshan. The running water villa is still the first in the global villa list, and there is a hot spring at the foot of the mountain. If you can live there for a week, you''ll be happy."

 Chapter 1408

    Bo Qing looked at Jing Shuang with a yearning expression on his face. "How does the first prize have anything to do with Jin Yan at our company''s annual meeting?"


    The point is, she doesn''t know yet.


    "It was Mr. Xi contacted by vice president Tang. Mr. Xi directly agreed, but I was shocked that you didn''t know about it, boss." Jing Shuang replied.


    Bo Qing really didn''t know, but it wasn''t a big deal. She asked, "by the way, let you look at Bo Haifeng. What has he been doing these days?"


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "It''s nothing special, but Bo Haifeng has been paying attention to your trend. I told you earlier. Boss, you have to be careful and solve him earlier, so you''ll be completely relieved."


    "I''m too busy at this time. Let''s talk after the new year." Bo Qing said and turned on the computer.


    "Boss, don''t forget to prepare the program." Jing Shuang asked again, and then turned away.


    Behind him, thin lean''s voice sounded again, "there''s no time."


    At the end of the year, Bo Qing is really busy. There are still a series of plans and arrangements for the coming year. They all have to make plans in these days


    But she''s not the only one busy.


    Xi Luoqing was recently transferred to M.E. as an artist director. At the beginning, she should be familiar with her work and artists, and run in with artists. She is also busy until very late every day.


    Li Huixian has also complained about Xi Luoqing for several days.


    On that day, Xi Luoqing didn''t get home until 11 o''clock in the evening. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Li Huixian sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and watching TV.


    With a smile, Xi Luoqing walked over, "Mom, you still drink tea at night. Aren''t you afraid you can''t sleep later?"


    "I can''t sleep without tea." Li Huixian put down her tea cup. "Luo Qing, come here. I have something to tell you."


    Xi Luoqing''s smile deepened on her lips and sat down next to Li Huixian. "Mom, it''s those old stories again? Didn''t I tell you that I took the initiative to transfer to M.E. because Jin Yan doesn''t care much about it. I really want to make some achievements, surprise Jin Yan and let him notice me..."


    Li Huixian began to nag, "this is a cliche. Do you know how many people in your family can''t get into the head office? It''s good for you to give up because of Qin Qing? Think about whether it''s worth it."


    Xi Luoqing heard Qin Qing''s name and her eyes were cold. "That woman is not enough to control my thoughts."


    Just looking at Qin Qin in front of Xi Jinyan every day is like a butterfly. It''s really inconvenient for her. It''s better to cultivate her own power without seeing or worrying.


    Look at the end.


    Li Huixian snorted coldly, "if you don''t tell me, I also know that if Jin Yan didn''t open the back door to her in the last resort case, her planning case would be taken in the end? Fools can see it. Don''t look at the surface. I''m not the only one who discusses her in the family."


    Li Huixian became more and more angry. Her properly maintained face was distorted in the end. "But what is she? Apart from looking like a fox spirit, what do you want? Luo Qing, mom will help you out."


    Xi Luoqing didn''t respond. She raised her hand, looked at her watch, smiled and said, "Mom, it''s really late. You should rest. I''ll go to bed early and have to go to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 1409

    "Hurry up, I''ll wait." Li Huixian immediately opened her mouth.


    "Well, don''t drink tea." Xi Luoqing asked again, then got up and went upstairs.


    Li Huixian watched Xi Luoqing go upstairs, sat silently on the sofa for a while, and then took out her mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than 10 a.m. the next day, Bo Qing finished washing and was ready to go to the company after eating. As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw Xiao Lan, the servant, coming with a box


    "Madam, this is the Christmas party dress prepared for you by your husband. You have just got it back from Milan. Would you like to try it first? If there is anything wrong, there is still time to change it."


    Thin tilt looked down at himself and said, "put it first. I''ll try it again in the evening."


    Xiao Lan nodded and took the dress to the cloakroom.


    Bo Qing ate something and went directly to the company.


    When he came back in the evening, he tried the dress again. It was super fit. Bo Qing looked down at his stomach and secretly said that he should eat less these days. Don''t have a small stomach and lose face at the party at that time.


    In the next few days, the jewelry and shoes customized by Xi Jinyan for Bo Qing also came one after another. Bo Qing didn''t even know. She thought she would just choose a few from the cloakroom. Unexpectedly, Xi Jinyan did so much.


    He really takes this Christmas seriously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was Christmas day.


    The party started at night, so during the day, Xi Jinyan took Bo Qing and Dudu to the running water villa in Qianshan, and wrapped the hot spring below in advance. Bo Qing was going to soak outside for a while. As a result, it began to snow as soon as he arrived in Qianshan.


    Although Christmas without snow is not Christmas, it will be thin and can not help but be a little disappointed, because Xi Jinyan doesn''t allow her to soak in the hot spring outside.


    A family of three took a dip in the hot spring indoors, took a bus to the mountain and returned to the villa.


    Just inside, Dudu began to urge, "Mommy, take out the ice cream cake quickly. I want to eat, eat a lot."


    "No, you''re only allowed to eat one piece. A child can''t eat so many cold things." thin leaned and took off his Dudu coat. Then he took off his coat and put it on the sofa.


    Someone had come to light the fireplace here before. Bo Qing asked Dudu to wait by the fireplace and went to the kitchen.


    Xi Jinyan also followed in. When Bo Qing stared at the whole ice cream cake and his eyes glowed, his cool words completely extinguished Bo Qing''s excitement.


    "You can only eat a small piece."


    Bo Qing was unconvinced. "Why? Dudu is a child, I''m not. I don''t eat cold food at ordinary times. Today is a festival..."


    "It''s not good to celebrate the festival." Xi Jinyan interrupted Bo Qing halfway.


    Bo Qing''s molars glared at Xi Jin Yan. "You''re ruthless, shameless and unreasonable. You''re not going to make a good impression on me the first Christmas?"


    Xi Jinyan was expressionless, "not only the first Christmas, but also every Christmas after that, I didn''t intend to make a good impression on you."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Lying trough, ruthless.


    "Mommy, hurry up!" the beeping voice sounded again, with great penetration.


    Bo Qing gave Xi Jin Yan a sad look and answered weakly, "coming."


    Xi Jinyan was relieved. He returned to the living room, picked up the millionaire game on the tea table and sat down next to Dudu. "Daddy plays games with you."

 Chapter 1410

    Dudu glanced at the box in Xi Jinyan''s hand. A proud smile hung on his small face carved with powder and jade, "come on, I''m an expert in playing Monopoly. I''m the best. Aunt Jingshuang can''t play with me."


    Xi Jinyan opened the box, "half of the reason is your good luck."


    Dudu: "... Daddy, can''t you praise me? I''m your daughter. Naturally, I won''t dislike you. Don''t say that in front of mommy in the future. Mommy will be angry."


    Xi Jinyan: "


    What did he say wrong?


    "Really?"


    "Of course, which woman will love you make complaints about that?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "Daddy, remember."


    "That''s right. If you were Mommy, you''d better praise Mommy. I promise you won''t be wrong." Dudu winked at Xi Jin Yan, then picked up the small dice, "I''ll start first."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "let''s start."


    At this time, Bo Qing came out of the kitchen with a tray containing three cakes of the same size.


    She went over and sat down between her father and daughter. Seeing that the two people began to play, she asked to redistribute her property and join her.


    The three played until noon. After dinner, Dudu had to continue playing. Xi Jinyan said, "Dudu, you should go to bed."


    Dudu wrinkled his two small eyebrows, "but I''m not sleepy at all. Don''t take a nap today."


    Xi Jinyan looked serious. "No, I have to attend a party in the evening. That''s the party your grandfather prepared for you. In case you''re sleepy, won''t the party lose its meaning?"


    Dudu put his little hand, "I won''t. children are the most energetic."


    Bo Qing also opened his mouth: "yes, if she doesn''t want to sleep, she won''t sleep."


    "Dudu is obedient. Daddy will tell you a story." Xi Jinyan stood up and stretched out his big palm to Dudu.


    Dudu pouted his tender little mouth, "Daddy, people really don''t want to sleep."


    Xi Jinyan: "Dudu is obedient."


    "Xi Jinyan, what are you doing?" Bo Qing raised his hand and patted Xi Jinyan on the arm. "Why do you have to go to bed? Dudu said he was not sleepy."


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing, "I''m for Dudu."


    Dudu sighed, "well, Mommy, I''m going to bed. You still owe me 130000. Continue in the afternoon."


    While saying Dudu, he stood up, took Xi Jin Yan''s palm in his small hand, and followed him upstairs.


    Bo Qing feels that Xi Jinyan is a little confused. He hasn''t seen him watch Dudu take a nap so tightly before. What''s the matter today?


    Finally, when Xi Jinyan coaxed Dudu to sleep and dragged her into the bedroom, Bo Qing knew why Xi Jinyan had to take a nap just now.


    "In that case, why did you bring Dudu here? Your father said he would take Dudu to the farm in the morning, and you insisted on bringing Dudu here."


    "Bringing doodle to play was in the initial plan," Xi Jinyan replied.


    Thin tilt blinked. "Can you tell me why you suddenly changed your mind?"


    Xi Jinyan: "you just seduced me."


    Bo Qing thinks Xi Jinyan is very interesting. He is the kind of person who... Cough... Why blame her?


    "Don''t wrong a good man. Dudu is here. How dare I seduce you? I was playing games very seriously just now."


    Xi Jinyan''s tone was stubborn. He looked at Bo Qing''s eyes like a lion staring at food. "You have, when you eat cake."


    Thin tilt: "

 Chapter 1411

    When eating cake?


    Thin tilt thought for a while, but he didn''t think of anything special, but he held it directly.


    When she looked back, she saw that Xi Jinyan handed her hand to her lips and suddenly opened her mouth, holding her index finger.


    Bo Qing was surprised and instinctively wanted to shrink back, but she was bitten by Xi Jinyan. She hurt a little, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "do you remember?"


    Bo Qing was stunned for a few times and thought carefully. She remembered that when she ate the ice cream cake before, the cake got on her finger and she seemed to lick it twice.


    Is this seduction?


    Bo Qin''s cheeks were crimson and his eyes were like spring water. He couldn''t help but angry at Xi Jinyan. "Just because of this, you were so anxious to send Dudu? Xi Jinyan, you are really your father."


    "Of course." Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips gently hooked, and his words fell down again.


    "Daddy and Mommy, doodle really can''t sleep." doodle''s sad voice suddenly came in from the door, followed by a rustling sound of opening the door.


    Both Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan were startled, especially Bo Qing. He stared at Xi Jinyan with complaining eyes, "you didn''t lock the door?"


    Xi Jinyan: "... I thought Dudu was asleep."


    With a silent sigh, Xi Jinyan turned over and left Bo Qing. Fortunately, his clothes were still on at the moment. He immediately sorted them out, and then looked back at Bo Qing.


    Seeing that Bo Qing also sat up and sorted out his clothes, he strode towards the door.


    Dudu opened the door and ran inside with his short legs upside down. "Daddy and Mommy, you also want to take a nap?"


    Bo Qing pretended to yawn and looked tired. "Yes, Mommy is a little sleepy."


    "Go to sleep, Mommy, and I''ll go out with Daddy." Dudu smiled and took Xi Jinyan''s palm and went out.


    After closing the door, Xi Jin Yancai said, "Dudu, do you want a little brother or sister?"


    Dudu''s footsteps stagnated and nodded, "think and think!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Dudu with a kind of "children can teach" eyes, "how about Dudu go to bed?"


    Dudu flashed his big eyes. "Is daddy going to give birth to Dudu''s little brother and sister with Mommy?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Dudu''s eyes lit up immediately, patted his little hands excitedly and ran back to the bedroom.


    "Great, great! Doodle is going to have a little brother and sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, a family of three didn''t go down the mountain and directly came to Xi''s old house.


    Xi Xufu began to prepare for the Christmas party more than ten days in advance. As soon as he entered the yard, Bo Qing was attracted by the flashing lights hanging all over the yard.


    After walking out of a long distance, Bo Qing took back his sight and looked at Dudu. "Look how much grandpa loves you. Your grandparents and grandma used to be Christmas. This year, they were so grand for you."


    Dudu''s eyes are not enough. He stretches his small neck and looks out hard, nodding hard, "well, I''ll thank grandma and grandparents later."


    Thin lean smiled and looked sideways at Xi Jin Yan. "Wait a minute, your mouth is sweeter. Don''t be cold."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I know."


    While talking, the car stopped.


    Xi Jinyan untied the seat belt for Dudu. Dudu immediately got out of the car and ran into the villa with short legs, "grandma, Grandpa and grandma, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1412

    The Christmas party has begun. Many people from the Xi family have come. The living room of Nuo University will be full of people.


    Hearing the voice of grandma Dudu, everyone''s eyes fell on Dudu. Then they surrounded him and said hello one after another, showing their love for Dudu, touching their faces and kissing.


    When Bo Qing came in, he saw exactly this scene. The smile on his lips stopped for a while, and then he hooked his lips again, but his eyes had lost the brilliance just now.


    Some of these people really like Dudu, and some are fawning on Dudu. They want to have a good relationship with Xi Jinyan. These thin leans know it clearly in their hearts.


    Although she has not yet married into the Xi family, Xi Jinyan has already told her in detail about the complex network of Xi''s relations, and people know it almost.


    It''s just that Dudu is so small that he has to accept these flatteries. Bo Qing will be flustered and can''t say how upset he is.


    But after all, she didn''t show anything. She hooked her lips again. She took off her coat with Xi Jinyan, gave it to the servant and walked inside.


    Dudu''s coat was put away by the housekeeper, wearing only a light pink little princess skirt.


    Bo Qing took another look. Just then someone came up to say hello to Bo Qing, and she took back her sight.


    The visitor is a little girl who looks very symbolic. She looks like a person in her early twenties. She has a standard oval face. Her shining Danfeng eyes are filled with a faint smile. She is as beautiful as an immortal.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Lynn and."


    Bo Qingren recognized Lin en and. He had seen photos before and was vaguely impressed.


    Lin en and are the daughters of Xi Jinyan''s second aunt. However, a few years ago, Xi Jinyan''s second aunt died of an incurable disease. Her father was busy again. Lin en and were taken to grandma''s house and haven''t come back for several years.


    Bo Qing knows so much.


    She nodded with a smile, "Hello, you''d better call me sister Qing, or just call my name. Jin Yan and I haven''t married yet."


    Lynn and smiled with their heads tilted. "Sooner or later, they have to change their words. Now they shout and get used to it in the future."


    Bo Qing didn''t insist on anything. He talked with Lin en and for a while. Only then did he know that Lin en and are now studying at University in Los Angeles and are very close to Bo Qing''s lawyer studio.


    It''s really fate.


    Of course, these thin leans didn''t tell Lynn and. Now is not the time.


    It''s just that Lin en and Bo Qing really like their conversation. They are natural and generous. Unlike some other young ladies and masters of the Xi family, they think they were born into a good family and treat others as poor people. They don''t look down on them at all.


    Dudu was already held by Xi Xufu and showed off one by one. Bo Qing was relieved. He sat down in a quiet corner with Lin en and continued to talk.


    "You are about to graduate. Are you going to return home or stay in Los Angeles after graduation?" Bo Qing asked.


    "Grandpa and grandma want me to stay there, but I want to return home." Lynn and said this, looking a little embarrassed. After all, she really wants to come back, but she can''t give up her grandparents.


    Thin lean looked at Lynn and for a while, and suddenly said, "you look really good."


    Lynn and: "


    My sister-in-law is so straightforward.


    After a pause, Lynn and couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, you too, but we don''t have to each other..."


    "Miss Qin, your dress is so beautiful."


    Lynn''s voice didn''t fall, but a charming voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1413

    Lynn was interrupted halfway through the conversation and looked at it with Bo Qing


    A woman who looked like their age came this way... Bo Qing didn''t know this woman.


    Li Huixian also came over at this time and introduced her enthusiastically, "Xiao Qing, this is my niece, Tong Xuan."


    Bo Qing stood up and nodded to Tong Xuan, "hello."


    Li Huixian stepped forward a few more steps, raised her hand and covered her thin leaning arm naturally. She looked very kind. "Xiao Qing, my niece came to the house for the first time to participate in such an activity today. She''s a little nervous. Please take care of it for me."


    Bo Qing thought about her relationship with Xi Jinyan. Everyone in the Xi family knew that it was also right to entertain guests, so he came down.


    Li Huixian left at ease and gave Tong Xuan a look when she left, but Bo Qing didn''t pay attention.


    Tong Xuan sat down to chat with Bo Qing and Lin en, while the waiter came and put three glasses of champagne on the tea table.


    Tong Xuan immediately picked up two glasses of champagne and handed them to Bo Qing and Lin Enyu. Then she picked up another one and handed it to her lips. "Miss Qin, it''s a deal. You must have a good look at it when you have time. Please... Alas..."


    Tong Xuan''s words were just half said. The cup in her hand didn''t hold steady, and all the champagne spilled on the dress.


    Thin tilt quickly handed over a paper towel, "wipe it quickly."


    "Thank you." Tong Xuan took the paper towel and wiped it twice. Then she stood up and looked, "no, it''s wet. I think I''ll change it. Miss Qin, I''m not very familiar here. Can you take me up and change a dress?"


    Bo tilted and looked sideways at Lynn and. "Then I''ll go up first."


    Then she got up and took Tong Xuan upstairs.


    Not far away, Li Huixian saw that Tong Xuan and Bo Qing went upstairs and immediately found Xi Xu''an. "Go and tell Jin Yan about Luo Qing''s work."


    Xi Xu''an frowned, "Luo Qing is going to M.E. I''ll tell Jin Yan..."


    "Hurry up and have a good talk with Jin Yan about Shiwei. You''re not in a hurry as a father. Don''t look at Jin Yan turning a blind eye to Shiwei now. When Shiwei really goes too far in the future, it''s too late! Hurry up!" urged Li Huixian.


    Xi Xu''an couldn''t bear Li Huixian''s wordiness, so he really found Xi Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan, come upstairs with me. I have something to tell you."


    Xi Jinyan glanced around faintly with his quiet eyes. Seeing Dudu with his grandparents, he was relieved, so he nodded and went upstairs with Xi Xu''an.


    On the other side, Bo Qing took Tong Xuan into Xi Jinyan''s bedroom. "Sit down first, I''ll find a dress, you try."


    Tong Xuan watched Bo tilt into the cloakroom, immediately took down the bracelet in her hand, opened Bo tilt''s dinner bag, stuffed it in, and then pretended to be nothing.


    After a while, Bo Qing came out with a royal blue dress, "Miss Tong, you try."


    Tong Xuan nodded, took off her dress directly, smiled and said, "fortunately, it was wiped in time. The inner skirt is not wet... It''s a little long, but it''s OK. Thank you, Miss Qin."


    "Nothing." Bo Qing smiled faintly and took Tong Xuan down again.


    After returning to the hall, the two separated.

 Chapter 1414

    "Xiao Qing, is that lady your friend?" old lady Xi came over and asked.


    "Miss Tong? She is my aunt''s niece. Her dress was wet just now. I took her to change it." Bo Qing replied.


    Mrs. Xi nodded. "I''ve also read the list of parties, but today there are many people I don''t know. I''m old and have a bad memory. It''s hard for you to help entertain."


    Bo Qing could hear the meaning of old lady Xi''s words. It was an acknowledgement of her identity.


    She nodded. "OK."


    Old lady Xi patted thin lean''s shoulder again and smiled with satisfaction. "Zu Yin is patronizing Dudu now. I''ll give it to you. I''m a little tired. Let en and accompany me up to have a rest."


    With that, Mrs. Xi waved to Lin en and, "en and, go upstairs with grandma."


    Bo Qing spoiled Lin en and smiled, then watched them walk towards the stairs, then turned to look for Dudu''s figure, but saw Dudu holding his grandparents'' hand to the garden outside.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise.


    Thin tilted and frowned, turned around, walked directly towards the crowd, and saw


    "If you look for it again, how can it be gone when it has been worn on your hand?" Li Huixian looked anxious and looked at the ground, anxious to find something.


    Someone has whispered.


    "That''s old pit glass. The person who steals the bracelet really knows the goods."


    "Last year, I saw someone evaluate it. It is said that it has appreciated to 10 million. If it is really stolen, you will go to jail if you catch it."


    "If it''s good, can the bracelet disappear for no reason? Even if it''s lost, so many people should find it. Who''s hiding it?"


    Bo listened to this and found out what had happened.


    Tong Xuan''s bracelet is missing. When talking to Tong Xuan just now, she did see that Tong Xuan was wearing an emerald bracelet.


    It''s just something worn on the wrist. It''s still emerald. It''s not buckled. How can it be lost?


    It''s strange enough not to say that it fell suddenly. It doesn''t make sense to be stolen?


    She''s unconscious. Can''t she feel it?


    Thin tilted and frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Just thinking about it, she heard Li Huixian ask Tong Xuan, "think about it. Did you forget where you put it? Where did you go just now?"


    Tong Xuan looked innocent. "I''ve been wearing it in my hand... Ah, just now my dress was wet. When I went back to my room to change my dress with Miss Qin, I took it down and put it on the sofa. I remember. I left my bracelet in Miss Qin''s bedroom."


    When Bo Qing heard this, the feeling of something wrong at the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Li Huixian has already brought Tong Xuan to Bo Qing at the meeting. "Xiao Qing, our Xuanxuan bracelet has fallen in your bedroom. Can you ask the housekeeper to pick it up in your room?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Qing. Bo Qing''s eyes passed between Li Huixian and Tong Xuan without trace. Then he hooked his lips, smiled and said faintly, "yes."


    Then she called Austin, "take Miss Tong."


    Austin nodded yes and took Tong Xuan upstairs.


    Li Huixian came to Bo Qing and looked relieved. "It scared me to death. I thought I had lost it. It was the bracelet I gave to Xuanxuan. Now it has appreciated to 10 million. You said that if it was taken by a red eyed servant, it wouldn''t be lost."

 Chapter 1415

    Bo tilted his eyes and thought of the conversation between Li Huixian and Xi Luoqing she heard that day. Li Huixian supported Xi Luoqing and Xi Jinyan.


    Just now Li Huixian introduced Tong Xuan to herself. Then Tong Xuan''s dress got wet and said she wanted to go upstairs and change


    Oh, she said she always felt something wrong. I see.


    Thin inclined eyes were cold, looked at Li Huixian meaningfully, with pink lips lightly hooked and a cool voice: "don''t worry, aunt four, you''ll find it. Don''t be afraid even if it''s really stolen. All of you here are your own people. Even if you search it, it''s no big deal."


    When Li Huixian heard this, she brightened up and hurriedly said, "no, it''s in your room and Jin Yan''s room. How could she lose it?"


    Bo Qingxin sneered and looked down at the dinner bag in his hand.


    That''s not necessarily true.


    Soon, Austin came down with Tong Xuan. Li Huixian immediately greeted her, "got it?"


    Tong Xuan shook her head and looked anxious. "Aunt, the bracelet is missing. It''s strange. I put it on the sofa in Miss Qin''s room. How could it be missing?"


    "Gone?" Li Huixian said sharply. "How is this possible? It''s Jin Yan''s room. No one can get in without Jin Yan''s permission."


    Li Huixian''s words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again.


    Some people have even begun to whisper.


    "Can''t Qin Qing steal it?"


    "No, she''s already in that position. Won''t Jin Yan buy her everything she wants?"


    "That''s not certain. You don''t know her origin. She suddenly flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. How can she change her habit of sneaking when crows? She doesn''t itch when she sees good things?"


    "How can Jin Yan take a fancy to her? She is beautiful, but the women in the entertainment industry, even if they play, how can they marry her back?"


    "Tut Tut, you look at her eyes. It''s flattering at first sight. I tell you, don''t look at the female stars in the entertainment industry. Secretly, one by one, they are more dirty. Before Qin Qin Qin caught Jin Yan, he didn''t know how many men had slept."


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. You just gave me such valuable things and I lost them." Tong Xuan''s innocent voice sounded.


    Li Huixian sighed, "but how could Jin Yan lose something in his room? It''s too outrageous. Who went upstairs just now?"


    There are many people in the hall. The servants are waiting below. Few people went up just now.


    Hearing Li Huixian''s words, only two maids stood up trembling.


    Li Huixian''s face became gloomy and opened her mouth again. "All of us here are our own people. I''m not afraid to make jokes. It''s a small matter to lose the bracelet. A thief in our family is a big thing. Come on, search for me. If you can''t find it, go to the room and adjust the monitoring."


    The two maids didn''t steal anything. Naturally, they were not afraid of being searched. They were just searched in public, which was still a bit embarrassing.


    They stood with their heads down and waited honestly for the housekeeper to find someone to search.


    After searching the body, I went to their room again, but I still couldn''t find it.


    After checking their whereabouts, there was nothing wrong with them.


    Li Huixian bit her lower lip with a sharp voice, "how is this possible? A good bracelet is gone? Who else went up except them just now?"

 Chapter 1416

    "Aunt, forget it." Tong Xuan immediately persuaded: "except for them, it''s Miss Qin and me. Is it difficult or Miss Qin took my bracelet?"


    Li Huixian took a look at Bo Qing, and then smiled, "of course it won''t be Xiao Qing. Besides, even if it is Xiao Qing, she likes to give it to her. Aren''t I worried about cheaper other small hooves?"


    Thin tilt looked at the play of Li Huixian and Tong Xuan coming and going, and there was a smile on his lips.


    What a coincidence Li Huixian said. She buttoned her hat of stealing bracelets on the side, didn''t she?


    If she let it go today, wouldn''t she be able to dispel her doubts all her life?


    Tong Xuan''s understanding voice sounded again, "I''d better say goodbye, aunt. Forget it. Today, when nothing happened, let''s continue to play."


    Li Huixian sighed and nodded, "all right."


    After that, I will take Tong Xuan away.


    Bo Qing, who has been quietly watching the two people acting, suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s better to search even me, or it''s unfair to them, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Li Huixian looked bright, she hurriedly said, "no, Xiaoqing, how can you steal? But you said the same. Besides, if you don''t search, it''s not good for your reputation."


    With that, Li Huixian came forward and searched Bo Qing''s body. There was nothing. She looked at Bo Qing''s dinner bag, "Xiao Qing, is it convenient for me?"


    Bo Qing handed it over.


    Li Huixian immediately took it, so it was difficult for her to take it, and then she directly opened Bo Qing''s dinner bag.


    The dinner bag is not very big. Bo Qing only has a mobile phone and a lipstick in it.


    Li Huixian took out her mobile phone and lipstick, suddenly took a breath, then looked up and looked at Bo Qing with an incredible look, "Xiao Qing, you..."


    Thin lean calmly stood in place and smiled, "what''s the matter, aunt four? Miss Tong''s bracelet is inside, isn''t it?"


    Li Huixian took out half of the green bracelet and immediately put it back, "no, I gave it to you, you didn''t steal it. Look at the trouble..."


    "Miss Qin, you really took my bracelet?" Tong Xuan frowned and couldn''t believe it in her tone. "If you like it, just ask me directly. Why do you steal it?"


    Four times, the discussion sounded again.


    "She really stole it."


    "How''s it going? I said that this kind of little star can''t go on the stage. This kind of person is our mistress. It seems that the Xi family is going to be over."


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt met Tong Xuan''s line of sight, with a light pick on the tip of his eyebrow and a proud look, "I didn''t steal it."


    Tong Xuan bit her lower lip, "but... This bracelet was taken out of your bag."


    "So what? Can you prove that I stole it?" Bo Qing chuckled. "Miss Tong, don''t say it''s a bracelet. Even if it''s ten or a hundred, I can afford it. Why steal yours?"


    Li Huixian immediately answered, "yes, Xiao Qing likes it. Jin Yan will buy it. How can Xiao Qing steal it?"


    Tong Xuan was a little angry. "Aunt Qin, I said before that there was no need to search, just to avoid such things. Everyone is ugly, but what do you mean by saying so now? Well, I have wronged you?"

 Chapter 1417

    Speaking of this, Tong Xuan seemed a little excited and her eyes were red. "I''m not from this family. I''m just a guest. Why should I wrong you? Miss Qin, make it clear!"


    Thin tilt picked her eyebrows, smiled without saying anything, and continued to quietly watch them perform.


    When Li Huixian saw her niece crying, she hurried forward and patted Tong Xuan on the back. She looked very distressed. "Don''t cry, Xuanxuan. My aunt will decide for you today."


    This is already aimed at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing takes time to look at Li Huixian and wants to see how she decides for Tong Xuan.


    "The fourth aunt means to call the police?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Huixian looked very angry. Before she could react, Bo Qing shook her head. "But I think it''s OK to call the police. Everyone is a family. Why make it so ugly?"


    Li Huixian saw that Bo Qing was against the police. Just now, she was still cluttering in her heart, which would immediately give her confidence again.


    "Since you don''t admit that you stole the bracelet for no reason, and the bracelet can''t run into your bag, call the police, otherwise it''s really hard to tell today."


    After that, Li Huixian continued, "Xiao Qing, you are indeed the candidate for the future mistress of our Xi family, but you haven''t made a final decision yet, have you? Besides, the prince still commits the same crime with the common people, not to mention that we are now a society ruled by law."


    Thin pour nodded, "what the fourth aunt said is right, but..."


    Li Huixian takes a panoramic view of Bo Qing''s panic. She knows that Bo Qing is also afraid.


    Even if she didn''t steal the bracelet, it would alarm the police. I''m afraid she can''t lift her head in front of her family.


    It''s also sad for the future housewife to do this. I''m afraid she will really marry Xi''s family at that time, which is also the laughing stock of her life.


    She didn''t believe Xi Jinyan would insist on marrying this woman with stains on her body.


    Moreover, they didn''t leave any evidence anyway. When the police came, they just tried it. At that time, she said that she would make a private reconciliation, and the police would not continue to study it further.


    Thinking of this, Li Huixian''s voice was tough, "OK, call the police."


    This is what Bo Qing was waiting for. Li Huixian''s words fell. Bo Qing chuckled, "everyone was here today. We shouldn''t make this big, but now the four aunts have said that. Well, Austin, call the police."


    Seeing that Bo Qing''s attitude suddenly changed, everyone was puzzled.


    "Why does she support the police?"


    "Act like it. Anyway, no one saw her steal, so they said they were framed."


    "Yes, if she doesn''t behave, it''s estimated that she can''t enter the door of Xi''s house. The woman has a little brain."


    "Where is the entertainment industry? Can you go on without a brain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huixian was also a little confused. She didn''t understand why Bo Qing''s attitude suddenly changed. She called the housekeeper to call the police so happily.


    Austin is a little embarrassed. After all, it''s all an internal matter of the Xi family. It''s really not good if you disturb the police.


    He stepped forward and whispered, "Miss Qin, you''d better ask the young master to come down and deal with this matter."


    Bo Qing looked at Austin and almost forgot that he was not on her side. How could he face him?


    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan didn''t know where she had gone. Old lady Xi went upstairs. Dudu was also taken out by Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin. He hasn''t come back yet. The rest of the people are waiting to see her jokes.

 Chapter 1418

    Bo Qing''s eyes became sharp when he looked at Austin. "It''s not a small matter. It should be called Jin Yan down. However, I''m afraid they can''t afford the consequences of Jin Yan down. I''d better call the police. After all, they wronged the future head mother. Such a serious thing can''t be so innocent. I''ve been forgiven by hiding it from the owner for you."


    "Qin Qin, what do you mean by this? You stole our things and bit us back. You are shameless!" Li Huixian scolded out in a shrill voice, ignoring the manners of her elders.


    Tongxuan also followed lihuixian the same nostril out of anger, "you tell me clearly, how I wronged you? What evidence do you have? Don''t get caught dirty, you''ll drag me into the water."


    As soon as Tong Xuan''s voice fell, the discussion sounded again.


    "The bracelets have been turned out of her bag. Do you want to argue?"


    "She doesn''t want to tell Jin Yan. She''s afraid Jin Yan will drive her out. Jin Yan can''t tolerate sand in his eyes."


    "Just now she said she could buy one hundred and one thousand bracelets. Tut Tut, it''s really a big tone. If Jin Yan knew about it, it''s estimated that she can''t afford it."


    "Ha ha, Jin Yan can''t afford money. Where did she spend her money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin listened to the voices of the people, his eyes fell on Li Huixian and Tong Xuan, and his look became fierce.


    "Let me ask you again. Are you sure I stole the bracelet?"


    Li Huixian giggled. "You didn''t steal the bracelet from your bag. Did we put it in ourselves? We''re not fools."


    Bo Qing was amused by Li Huixian''s words, "yes, you''re not fools. On the contrary, you''re still very smart. It took so many seconds for the wicked to sue first, and your acting skills can be comparable to those old opera bones..."


    "Qin Qin, you''re spitting out blood!" Li Huixian roared excitedly, pointed to Bo Qin''s nose and asked loudly, "why do you say we are villains? Don''t think you''re Jin Yan''s girlfriend and you can act recklessly. I''m Jin Yan''s fourth aunt. Do you think he will turn against us for you?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "since the fourth aunt knows Jin Yan so well, she should also know that when no one lives in Jin Yan''s room, the monitoring is turned on, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Huixian looked very angry, and the blood color on her face suddenly faded.


    Even Tong Xuan on one side was a little confused.


    monitor?


    Is there any surveillance in Xi Jinyan''s room?


    "Little aunt..."


    Li Huixian was completely stupid and stood motionless.


    Bo Qing then looked at Austin, "you don''t want to call the police, but call out the monitoring, Austin housekeeper?"


    Austin looked at Li Huixian and immediately nodded, "yes, I''ll do it now."


    Li Huixian looks like that. Everyone knows the truth of this matter. He doesn''t want to be a good man now?


    Seeing that Li Huixian was stupid, even Tong Xuan was in a panic. Naturally, her heart was like a mirror.


    Soon Austin came back and turned on the computer in the hall. The picture of Tong Xuan following Bo Qing into Xi Jinyan''s room immediately appeared on the picture.


    Then, Bo Qing went into the cloakroom. Tong Xuan immediately took off her bracelet and stuffed it into Bo Qing''s dinner bag.


    Actions speak louder than words.


    "I didn''t think it was their trick."


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief. The villain complains first. What do you think will happen to those two fools?"

 Chapter 1419

    "Jin Yan should not let them go. Even if they were not caught, now the evidence is conclusive. Will they be expelled from Xi Shi?"


    "There are some people behind such small movements, but they are too idiots to show their stuffing."


    "Qin Qing is exactly what Jin Yan likes. This time Jin Yan must be furious."


    "But to tell you the truth, I''m still unconvinced. Why should a person without identity and background be our mistress?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened?" just then, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd followed the sound and immediately made a way out. Xi Luoqing came over in the sight of everyone watching the excitement.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Huixian reacted and immediately came forward to hold Xi Luoqing''s arm, "Luoqing, go up and ask your father to come down."


    Xiluoqing naturally knows what happened, but on the surface, she doesn''t know anything.


    She looked at Li Huixian, her eyes finally fell on Bo Qing and said faintly, "Miss Qin, what happened?"


    Thin lean smiled, "you''re late. It was interesting just now."


    At this time, a relative came up and whispered to Xi Luoqing what had happened.


    Xi Luoqing frowned and looked at Li Huixian reproachfully. "Mom, why are you so confused?"


    After that, before Li Huixian could speak, Xi Luoqing said to Bo Qing, "Miss Qin, I apologize to you for my mother. We''d better solve this matter privately. I''ll explain it to you. Don''t spoil everyone''s fun."


    "Spoil everyone''s fun?" Bo Qing chuckled, "Miss Xi, or am I wrong?"


    Xi Luoqing''s face did not change, and she still looked very sincere. "Of course not, but Miss Qin, as the future mistress of our Xi family, you should turn big things into small things, shouldn''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Xi Luoqing''s apology deepened. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say this, but Miss Qin, I know you want to seek justice for yourself, but the Xi family is not an ordinary family, and the common people may not understand. It''s normal. All the people who come to the party today are their own families. I''ll say something straight."


    "Solve it privately, so as not to make things big. It''s good for everyone and disturb grandma. Even if you are reasonable at that time, do you think grandma will accept a woman who makes trouble as the mistress of our table family?"


    Bo Qing was amused by Xi Luoqing''s words.


    Xi Luoqing has a good command of the art of speaking. For one moment, she says she has no power, potential and background, for another, she says she is a civilian, and she makes trouble?


    What happened to the people?


    Who is not the people here?


    I really thought I was a man of high society and superior to others.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth. As soon as he wanted to speak on his exquisite little face, he heard the voices of those people.


    "If it''s an old lady, she should choose to calm down."


    "Of course, the old lady also comes from a big family. She can tell whether personal gratitude and resentment are important or the face of the Xi family."


    "It''s a small family, but it can''t. If she encounters something outside in the future, won''t she humiliate the whole Xi family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What they mean is that you won''t lose face if you lose money?


    If you are dumb outside, you will only be bullied more, okay?

 Chapter 1420

    She hasn''t said a few words yet, which has attracted so much discussion and discussion?


    If she doesn''t show some dignity of her mistress today, she will be bullied in the future.


    Thin Qing''s cold eyes scanned for a circle and instantly made them close their mouths. Then she said, "I understand what Miss Xi said just now, but it''s your idea of Xi Luoqing, I Qin Qing..."


    "Don''t be cheated by her!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice suddenly sounded. Everyone present was stunned, and then looked in the direction of the voice.


    Bo Qing also turned around and saw a man rushing in at the door of the hall, strode in front of her, raised his hand and pointed fiercely at her nose.


    It''s Bo Haifeng!


    Bo Qing was stunned.


    Bo Haifeng bit his teeth and roared in a low voice, "she''s not Qin Qing at all. She''s Bo Qing. You''ve all been cheated. Bo Qing is not a man at all. She''s a woman!"


    Bo Haifeng''s words were like a deep-water bomb, which completely exploded in the hall.


    Seeing that things were out of control, Austin immediately went upstairs to find Xi Jinyan and old lady Xi.


    Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin also came back with Dudu... They were also found by the maid.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dudu saw Bo Qing surrounded by groups and Bo Haifeng


    "Isn''t that Xiao Bao''s father? Grandpa, let me down quickly."


    Xi Xufu frowned, hugged Doodle and didn''t let go, "doodle, you''re a child. Don''t go there."


    "But..." Dudu doesn''t trust Bo Qing.


    Wang Zuyin also opened his mouth: "Dudu is obedient. Don''t go there first and see what''s going on."


    Soon, Xi Jinyan and Xi Xufu also came down. Lin en and old lady Xi came down behind.


    Xi Jinyan strode to Bo Qing, took her into his arms and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bo Haifeng was already out of his mind at the moment. Seeing that Xi Jin Yan came down, he immediately laughed loudly.


    "And Xi Jinyan, he always knew that Bo Qing was a woman, and he always lied to you!"


    When Xi Jinyan heard the speech, his fierce eyes fell on Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng has nothing. He is not afraid of anything.


    "Xi Jinyan, are you guilty? Dare you say you don''t know?"


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, opened his thin lips slightly, and his voice sank into hell. "Come on, take him down."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bodyguard rushed in and dragged Bo Haifeng out.


    Bo Haifeng''s voice still echoed in the hall.


    "Liar, Bo Qing, you are a liar. I want you to die!"


    "You are all fools. She doesn''t know it yet. Fools... Ha ha..."


    Xi Jinyan held his thin and leaning palm tightly, and his whole body exuded a cold and dangerous breath. The whole person was like a Shura coming out of hell, which seemed to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    His eyes finally fell on Austin.


    Austin is the housekeeper and manager of the old house. Not only the servants in the house but also the security guards outside should listen to him.


    It was his dereliction of duty to let Bo Haifeng in.


    Austin immediately admitted his mistake, "I''m sorry, young master. The man said he was Miss Qin''s father, so I let him in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a question suddenly sounded.


    "Is Bo Qing the president of Yuchuan and the boss of monsoon?"

 Chapter 1421

    "And Li Leyu, I really like to see her on the Milky way recently. She is also an artist of Yuchuan."


    "Yuchuan is rising in the industry. At present, its market value has entered the top five in the industry. I have also studied this case."


    "Qin Qin, Bo Qin... It turns out that these two are one person."


    "Who said they were civilians just now? They have their own company and are very valuable, okay?"


    "Bo Qing is my idol. When I wanted to start a business, my father let me see her case, but I just said that about my idol. Will she not teach me if I ask her for advice in the future?"


    "Bo Qing? He is also the chief legal adviser of Xi Shi. Don''t you know?"


    "Or a lawyer? God, how many layers does she have?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She is now also Bo''s president.


    But she didn''t want to show anything.


    With a light cough, Bo Qingcai looked at Xi Jinyan again. He was about to speak, but old lady Xi''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Xiaoqing, you... Are you really thin?"


    Bo Qing looked at old lady Xi''s complicated eyes, and the guilt at the bottom of his heart suddenly came out.


    She really didn''t mean to deceive everyone.


    "Grandma Xi, I..."


    "Bo Qing, what''s your purpose?" Wang Zuyin''s cold questioning voice also sounded immediately.


    Bo Qing looked at Wang Zuyin again and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    That''s her own business. She doesn''t want to share it with everyone.


    "You''re so mischievous!" Wang Zuyin glared at Bo Qin, and her eyes fell on Xi Jinyan. "Jin Yan, you already know, right? How can you help this woman hide it from everyone? Don''t forget, you''re the head of the family!"


    Xi Jinyan held Bo Qing''s palm without slackening. In Bo Qing''s view, Xi Jinyan at the moment is completely a gesture that she wants to fight the world.


    She was really moved, but she can''t rely on Xi Jinyan to support her in this matter. She can feel at ease. She still has to explain some things to everyone.


    Considering this, Bo Qing said, "I''m sorry I deceived you, but this is my family business. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you. I can only say that I didn''t deliberately deceive you."


    "You lied to us for so long and said it wasn''t intentional?" Li Huixian finally found a chance to fight back. "Jin Yan, do you want to keep such a woman around? It''s irresponsible to our whole family!"


    "What are you talking about?" cried Xi Xu Anli.


    Li Huixian looked unconvinced, but she had to close her mouth when she received Xi Xu''an''s warning.


    Just then, Xi Jinyan''s low voice sounded from the whole hall, "you want an explanation, yes, I''ll give it to you."


    After that, Xi Jinyan loosened Bo Qing''s arm and clenched her little hand tightly. "Today I''m here to re announce that Bo Qing, my girlfriend, my future wife and the future head mother of the Xi family, do you have any opinions?"


    Thin tilt: "


    God, her little girl said greasy things again!


    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent.


    Finally, Wang Zuyin said, "I don''t agree."


    Old lady Xi took a deep breath and said, "let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing smiled faintly.


    Even if Xi Jinyan liked Bo Qing again, but the old lady spoke, how could Xi Jinyan not listen to the old lady?


    Whether Bo Qing or Qin Qing, it should be impossible to get married.

 Chapter 1422

    Bo Qing looked over and knew that old lady Xi was disappointed with herself.


    Alas, Mingming has won the favor of old lady Xi, but now


    Thin tilted his eyebrows and frowned gently, a little worried.


    Just then, a grandmother''s voice came, "Grandpa, let me down first."


    Sishuff paused for a moment and then put Dudu down.


    Dudu immediately came to Bo Qing''s face and also held Bo Qing''s hand. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept my mommy. Then I''ll leave with my mommy. Anyway, I won''t separate from my mommy."


    People: "


    "What did doodle say?"


    "Bo Qing is Dudu''s Mommy?"


    "Really? Stepmother, it''s just good feelings."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Luoqing couldn''t hang the gentleness on her face when she heard Dudu''s words.


    Is Dudu Bo Qing''s daughter?


    Biological daughter?


    It''s impossible!


    "Dudu, you..." old lady Xi came forward, and her incredible sight wandered between Bo Qing and Dudu, "you..."


    Bo Qing looked at old lady Xi with guilt in her eyes. "Grandma Xi, I''m sorry I lied to you again. I... I''m really Dudu''s Mommy."


    But she really has her own difficulties.


    Old lady Xi really couldn''t accept this one after another. After watching Bo Qing for a while, she waved directly, "well, you all go back first. Bo Qing, Jin Yan, you two go upstairs with me."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed Dudu''s small head, pulled his lips and smiled, "Dudu, mommy and daddy went upstairs first."


    Dudu''s little head pressed a little, "well, Mommy, go up and explain to grandma. Grandma is the most considerate."


    Old lady Xi: "


    I was a little angry, but I was amused by Dudu''s words.


    Seeing daddy, mommy and granny go upstairs, Dudu turns around and looks at Wang Zuyin, "grandma, my mommy is right. There are some things you don''t know. Don''t say that about my mommy."


    Wang Zuyin didn''t expect that Bo Qing would be Dudu''s biological mother, which made her mood very complicated.


    After watching Dudu silently for a while, Wang Zuyin finally compromised and came forward to hold Dudu up. "Grandma doesn''t care about their affairs. Grandma just needs to take care of my Dudu baby."


    Xi Xufu nodded at the same time, "yes, whether she is thin or Qin, Grandpa just needs to toot."


    Dudu giggled, took a heavy bite on Wang Zuyin''s face, and leaned over to Xi Xufu, "grandpa also kissed!"


    Xi Xufu immediately sent his face to doodle wood, and then they left with doodle in their arms.


    The remaining people in the hall were stunned one by one, and it took a long time to recover.


    "What should I do? I just said Qin Qing... Ah, no, it''s Bo Qing. I said so many bad things about her. Will she retaliate against me?"


    "The children are all born, and Dudu is still so popular. She''s settled in the position of being the housewife."


    "The key is that people don''t have power and power, okay? There is such a big entertainment company and a lawyer''s office..."


    "Yes, although I also have Xi''s shares and I own a small company, I may not earn as much as another entertainment company."


    "People can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. People are not vases at all."


    ¡­¡­


    At this meeting, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Huixian and Tong Xuan, and they began to pinch a cold sweat for them.

 Chapter 1423

    "How do you think Jin Yan will punish them?"


    "There''s a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huixian naturally heard everyone''s comments. She was so frightened that her body began to tremble.


    Qin Qing... No, it''s Bo Qing. That woman not only has her own career, but also gave birth to Dudu. Dudu is so popular at Xi''s house. Bo Qing will not be driven out because of cheating everyone. Old lady Xi will compromise in the end.


    What about her?


    Li Huixian was really flustered and hurriedly dragged Xi Xu''an to an empty room. Then she begged flustered and told Xi Xu''an everything just now.


    Xi Xu''an was furious at the speech, raised his hand and slapped Li Huixian in the face.


    "Pa" fell, and Xi Luoqing ran in, "Dad, don''t hit mom!"


    Xi Xu''an was held by Xi Luoqing. Then he let go and glared at Li Huixian. "Ask what your mother has done? I''ve advised you to be calm. You don''t listen. I''ll kill you myself today to save Jin Yan!"


    "Dad!" Xi Luoqing stopped Xi Xufu and looked at the door. Then she said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Mom did it for me."


    Li Huixian sat on the ground and cried.


    Xi Luoqing took a deep breath and then said, "Dad, to tell you the truth, I like Jin Yan, and mom knows that. That''s why mom wants to drive Bo Qing out, right? Mom? Don''t cry first."


    Li Huixian sucked her nose, and her voice was a little wronged. "I''m also for our daughter''s good."


    Xi Xu''an was shocked and looked at Xi Luoqing incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Xi Luoqing said frankly, "Dad, I really like Jin Yan. In the last resort case, I just wanted to compete fairly with Bo Qing and let Jin Yan see who is the most suitable woman for him, but I lost in the end."


    Speaking of this, Xi Luoqing bent over and helped Li Huixian up, "Mom, you are good for me. I know that I will compete fairly with Bo Qing in the future. Don''t be confused."


    Li Huixian nodded.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Xu''an again. "Dad, Jin Yan, please go and beg for mercy. Now only you can beg for mercy, he will spare his mother. I know you are angry, but do you really have the heart to see your mother driven out of Xi''s house?"


    Xi Xu''an snorted coldly, "you deserve to be driven out."


    With these words, Xi Xu''an strode out.


    After he closed the door, Xi Luoqing said, "Mom, don''t worry, dad will plead for you, as long as Tong Xuan... Let her stop stepping into Ning''an city."


    Li Huixian''s cheek was still burning. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was full of resentment.


    Xi Xu''an beat her for thin inclination. She wouldn''t swallow anything.


    Just for now, it''s important to save your life first.


    Thinking like this, Li Huixian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mrs. Xi''s study


    Bo Qing told Mrs. Xi everything without reservation. After listening, Mrs. Xi''s face was full of anger.


    "There is such a cruel father in the world!"


    Then she looked at Bo Qing lovingly, "Xiao Qing, you''ve suffered."


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile. "Now everything is over. Grandma Xi, if you don''t get angry with me, I won''t suffer."


    Old lady Xi gave thin a look of anger. "Am I so cruel? Besides, you are still doodle''s biological mother. How can I be angry with you? I''m grateful to you. It''s too late."

 Chapter 1424

    Bo Qing really breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you, grandma Xi."


    Old lady Xi took Bo Qing''s hand, took Xi Jin Yan''s palm, and put their hands together. "As long as you two are good, I''ll be happy. Xiao Qing, I know you are sincere to Jin Yan. When you came to me and asked me about Jin Yan''s previous affairs, I knew it at that time. I''m also very grateful to you. Speaking of it, I owe you."


    Bo Qing really couldn''t bear what old lady Xi said. She quickly looked at Xi Jinyan.


    As a result, Xi Jinyan said, "take your time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay it back together."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you really looking at your daughter-in-law?


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Mrs. Xi for a while, Bo Qing helped Mrs. Xi out with Xi Jin Yan.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xi Xu''an standing outside. Bo Qing immediately knew what was going on.


    She didn''t speak, and Xi Jinyan didn''t speak.


    Xi Xu''an took the lead in making a voice, "Mom, I have something to tell Jin Yan and Xiao Qing."


    Old lady Xi nodded, looked at Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan, and left directly.


    Bo Qing is silent with Xi Jin Yan, and enters the study again.


    After closing the door, Xi Xu''an immediately apologized to Bo Qing, "all the mistakes tonight are the fault of your fourth aunt. She is old and confused. Xiao Qing and Jin Yan, can you see it for my sake and don''t see it like her?"


    Thin tilt opened his mouth, but Xi Jinyan first made a voice, "No."


    Xi Xu''an turned pale and listened to Xi Jin Yan continue: "forget it for the first time, there will be a second time and a third time in the future."


    The meaning of his words was already obvious, with an indisputable meaning.


    Xi Xu''an sighed. Zhang opened his mouth to say something, and finally swallowed it.


    Xi Jinyan was really angry. Xi Xu''an knew it was useless to say anything.


    Bo Qing didn''t expect Xi Jinyan to directly refuse his fourth uncle''s request for her, so he didn''t give any room.


    "Jin Yan..."


    "You don''t have to beg." Xi Jinyan directly interrupted Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She didn''t want to plead. A fool would plead for Li Huixian.


    She just wanted to ask Xi Jinyan how to punish Li Huixian. It''s best not to embarrass Xi Xu''an.


    Xi Jinyan said again, "let the four aunts give up their shares and quit Xi."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xu''an was relieved.


    This is the lightest punishment.


    Xi Xu''an nodded, "OK, Jin Yan, thank you."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint "um" and looked at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing knew that Li Huixian had been expelled from the Xi family and had no position in the whole Xi family. Li Huixian deserved it.


    But Bo Qing is worried about Xi Xu''an, so he has a problem with Xi Jin Yan. There are not many people on Xi Jin Yan''s side. Xi Xu''an is trusted by him. What if Xi Xu''an betrays Xi Jin Yan?


    After Xi Xu''an left, Bo Qing said his worries.


    Xi Jinyan was very sure, "fourth uncle won''t."


    Bo Qing was relieved to hear Xi Jinyan say so.


    After all, the person who can make Xi Jinyan so relieved must not be wrong.


    After leaving the study, Xi Xu''an returned to the room.


    Xi Luoqing immediately asked, "Dad, have you gone to find Jin Yan?"


    Xi Xu''an glared angrily at Li Huixian, "hand over your shares in Xi tomorrow."


    "What?" Li Huixian suddenly stood up and her voice became sharp. "Jin Yan said so?"

 Chapter 1425

    Xi Xu''an sneered coldly, "is it what Jin Yan said? I think you are getting more and more confused as you get older. Jin Yan has been especially kind to you since he didn''t drive you out of the Xi family."


    "You know how to help Jin Yan speak. It''s not for our family that I want to drive that woman out so much. Now Jin Yan has that woman around him and even children. Think about it yourself. Is it impossible for us in the future?"


    Li Huixian said this and continued to complain, "you treat Jin Yan as your own son, but people may not pay attention to you now. When Shiwei comes back, you don''t know to plan for your son. The older you are, the more confused you are."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I haven''t settled with you for the last resort case. Don''t think I don''t know what you did behind your back. If I know, you can contact me in private and see how I can deal with you."


    Thinking of something again, Xi Xu''an continued to say: "as for the Tong family, their small company has always attached to Xi''s family. Your sister and brother-in-law also connived at their daughter''s work as heaven and earth, and cut off all their resources from tomorrow!"


    With that, Xi Xu''an took another meaningful look at Xi Luoqing and went out again. He didn''t come back all night.


    Xi Luoqing is a little worried. Xi Xufu''s people voted for her in the last resort case. Xi Jinyan also knows this. Now Xi Xuan is suspicious, and Xi Jinyan will naturally doubt it.


    Fortunately, she has been working quietly in M.E. recently. Xi Jinyan knows even if she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Haifeng was taken away by Xi Jinyan''s bodyguard. On the way, he received a phone call and let him go.


    Where can bo Haifeng think so much? He thought that Bo Qing was reading about their blood relationship and couldn''t bear to do it to him.


    This is the best way. No boy in the world dares to fight me.


    Bo Qing really didn''t intend to do it to Bo Haifeng. The reason why she let him go was that she didn''t feel enough of Bo Haifeng''s suffering.


    That night, Bo Haifeng contacted the media when he got home.


    The next day


    Bo Qing''s identity has been exposed. Even if he was at Xi''s house, it soon spread, which naturally caused a great sensation in the outside world. The first one was the telephone bombing of Xinyi and Liang Shiheng, as well as his colleagues in Los Angeles.


    Bo Qing was annoyed, so he simply turned off his mobile phone and went directly to Yuchuan.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the company, she saw a news broadcast on the LCD screen in the hall


    At this meeting, Bo Haifeng''s big face appeared on the screen, and a tearful condemnation came.


    "Their mother and daughter have deceived me for 23 years. Only now do I know the gender of my own flesh and blood. I am the saddest father in the world."


    "Bo Shi was established by me. In recent years, she has some prestige and status in Ning''an City, but Bo Qing took advantage of her male and female identity to play a play in front of me, cheated all my shares, and even robbed my company. Now I really have nothing."


    "She is a lawyer and is good at drilling loopholes in the law. Even if I sue her, there is no evidence. Moreover, the Xi family supports her. I really have no choice but to ask the media to help me."


    Bo Haifeng, a middle-aged man of nearly 50, cried about his experience to the camera. It''s really sad.

 Chapter 1426

    If Bo Qing didn''t know Bo Haifeng''s disgusting true face, she would feel that the people who forced Bo Haifeng into this field were really heartless.


    He looked at Bo Haifeng on the screen coldly. Bo Qing withdrew his sight faintly and entered the elevator directly.


    "Who put it? Close it quickly!" there was a severe reprimand behind him.


    Bo Qing ignored it. The elevator reached the top floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, Jing Shuang ran up in a hurry.


    "The boss is amazing."


    Thin tilted his feet to generate wind, strode towards the office and said faintly, "I know, you don''t have to say."


    Jing Shuang anxiously followed Bo Qing, "boss, why don''t you know you''re worried? If this thing ferments all the time, Xi will be involved."


    Bo Qing sneered, "Bo Haifeng''s shameless has been lack of occasions to show his acting skills. I won''t let him have enough addiction to acting?"


    Before Jing Shuang could speak, Bo Qing continued, "but I happen to have something for you to do. Go and find some people for me."


    After instructing Jingshuang, Bo Qing enters the office.


    Secretary Chen Xinyi came in and reported today''s work schedule to Bo Qing.


    Thin pour nodded and asked silently, "has there been any change in the company''s share price?"


    Chen Xinyi shook her head, "not yet. The news president should see that if it continues to ferment, it will certainly have an impact on the company, but now such negative news is not allowed to make a big noise, and there is no hot search on microblog."


    Thin tilt answered faintly, and the mobile phone rang at this time.


    She sent Chen Xinyi and took her cell phone.


    It was Wang Zuyin who called.


    Bo Qing had guessed the reason for Wang Zuyin''s call and immediately connected the phone directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Wang Zuyin''s cold voice came, "Bo Qing, I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and Bo Haifeng, but if this matter involves Xi Shi, let alone your Dudu''s mother, I won''t forgive you."


    Bo Qing knows that Wang Zuyin has changed a lot because of Dudu. She likes Dudu so much. Bo Qing is very pleased.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    Wang Zuyin snorted and hung up directly.


    Bo Qing puts down her mobile phone and calculates the time. Jing Shuang should find someone in one day. She doesn''t need to hype with Xi''s reputation. It''s better to solve Bo Haifeng as soon as possible.


    Just thinking about it, Chen Xinyi came in again.


    "President, many media have called to interview you. They all hope to get the exclusive."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows. "That''s just right. You tell me. I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Jing Shuang came back in the afternoon. "Boss, everyone has been found, including the nurse of that year. I called her and she said she was willing to testify."


    Thin pour nodded, supported his jaw with one hand, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing for a while and asked with some worry, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Thin poured out a mouthful of turbid air, "I''m fine. I just wanted to talk about it after the new year... It''s good. Everything will stay this year."


    Jing Shuang nodded again and again, "yes, we should be happy in the new year."


    Bo Qing smiled and didn''t speak.


    Jing Shuang went out to prepare for tomorrow''s press conference.


    The press conference began at 9:30 the next morning. Early, hundreds of media crowded into the whole reception hall.

 Chapter 1427

    When Bo Qing arrived at the scene on time, the flash flashed continuously, some people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Bo Qing squinted and motioned everyone not to take photos and ask questions first.


    "Bo Qing, why do you keep pretending to be a man?"


    "What is the cause of your resentment with your father?"


    "Mr. Bo Haifeng said that you drilled legal loopholes and swallowed the whole Bo family. Have you explained it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thin tilt has a faint smile on her face. Every time a reporter asks a question, she nods first and then opens her mouth slowly.


    "I dress up as a man because Bo Haifeng values boys over girls, and my mother doesn''t want to have another one. She has lost her love for me, so she dressed me up as a boy since childhood."


    The scene was in an uproar.


    "When can the idea of son preference completely disappear?"


    "What is Bo Haifeng''s qualification to favor boys over girls? I heard that he was poor in those days. If he hadn''t relied on the Qin family, he could develop to today. It seems that he has a throne in his family."


    Bo Qing answered the second question, "as for gratitude and resentment, there are indeed, and they are very big. When Bo Haifeng married my mother, at the beginning, everyone only thought it was a pure love, but Bo Haifeng had a woman outside long ago, and had children with that woman before my mother conceived me."


    In the surprised or unfair eyes of the people, Bo Qing continued, "that woman is Liu Xueqing. Their child''s name is Bo Yan. He is still in prison."


    "Too much. What face does Bo Haifeng have to complain in front of the media?"


    "This is cheating marriage!"


    "Animals are not as good as animals!"


    Bo Qing continued to answer the third question, "as for Bo, it''s the company that Bo Haifeng opened with the money of the Qin family. Why can''t I get it back for my grandfather and my mother? Even if the company is destroyed, I won''t leave a penny to Bo Haifeng."


    "Yes! Bo Qing, I support you!"


    "That beast has been extravagant for so many years. It''s already cheap for him."


    That''s all Bo Qing should say. In the angry voice of the reporters, he said, "that''s all for today. Thank you for coming today. I''ve prepared some small gifts for you..."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    This voice suddenly sounded at the door. Everyone turned around one after another. Bo Qing''s eyes were also attracted. He saw Bo Haifeng standing at the door and rushing in, but was stopped by the security guard.


    When the reporters saw the material, they immediately picked up the equipment in their hands and photographed Bo Haifeng.


    Pointing to Bo Qing on the stage, Bo Haifeng shouted fiercely, "beast, you want to destroy me, you don''t want to be better! Are you all idiots? I heard such a bastard talking nonsense here. I gave birth to such a thing for nothing. Come out, let me in and let me talk!"


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng''s crazy appearance, and his stomach turned upside down.


    Scum without a coffin and tears.


    "Let him in."


    When the security guard at the door heard Bo Qing''s words, he immediately released Bo Haifeng.


    Bo Haifeng rushed in directly and strode towards Bo Qing on the stage. "You inhuman beast, you want to kill your own Lao Tzu and take Bo Shi away. There is no door. You are fair and free. What do you say is what to return?"


    "Let me tell you the truth. The truth is that the Qin family used Bo Qing to deceive me, deceive me and control me. Over the years, they didn''t treat me as a person, and I didn''t take any money from them."

 Chapter 1428

    "Today''s Bo family is made step by step by my own efforts. It has nothing to do with the Qin family!"


    "Bo Qing, you are supported by Jin Yan. You are lawless. Don''t you just want me to die? I will die here today. You don''t want me to be good, and you don''t want to be good!"


    Having said that, Bo Haifeng just stood in place and pointed at Bo Qing fiercely. He took out a knife in one hand, but he didn''t take any action at all. There was something like dying.


    The flash lights on the scene are one after another.


    "I really took out the knife."


    "He''s going to kill himself!"


    "Bo Qing is going to kill people. Should Bo Haifeng not be forced out of depression?"


    Bo Qing chuckled, "how can you die if you have been plagued for thousands of years?"


    "You..."


    Bo Qing looked at Bo Haifeng with disgust in his eyes, so he coldly withdrew his sight and looked under the eye stage.


    All the people who had been waiting for the audience came to the stage. At first, the reporters thought they were staff and didn''t pay attention. They would see that all the people came up and were a little puzzled. The scene immediately quieted down.


    Bo Haifeng was a meal. Looking at those people, several people really looked familiar.


    "Bo Haifeng, do you remember them?" Bo Qing asked coldly.


    Bo Haifeng looked at those people steadily. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt, but he just couldn''t remember who they were for a while and a half.


    Bo Qing smiled coldly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Let me help you recall that this is my grandfather''s housekeeper, Grandpa Wu. Do you remember? He can say that my grandfather has the same affection for you as father and son."


    When Bo Haifeng heard this, he was stunned and looked flustered.


    "Remember?" Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and looked at Bo Haifeng with his eyes like a sword. His eyebrows were clear and cold, and his gorgeous face looked like poisonous flowers. "Think of Grandpa Wu, do you still recognize Li Lan? Li Lan broke your affair with Liu Xueqing and was sent away by you for 100000 yuan, remember?"


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing hissed again. "You remember all these people, but you shouldn''t know the nurse. It doesn''t matter. Let her talk about what you said in front of my mother''s hospital bed, and you''ll know who she is."


    Then Bo leaned to look at the nurse.


    The nurse stepped forward and raised her finger to Bo Haifeng. "That''s the man. She took Xiao San to miss Bo''s mother''s hospital bed and asked Miss Bo''s mother to close her eyes quickly. Don''t waste money on treatment, so that Xiao San can quickly enter the door. I think the child of Xiao San is older than Miss Bo. It can be seen that he has already hooked up with that woman outside."


    The little nurse continued: "Miss Bo''s mother was seriously ill, but she didn''t die. As long as the money was in place, she would be saved, but they directly stopped all treatment. Miss Bo''s mother breathed on the spot, and they signed the death notice."


    When Bo Qing heard this, his body began to tremble.


    When she heard the little nurse say these words once, she dared not listen to them again.


    She could not imagine how desperate her mother was when she was lying in the hospital bed, watching her husband with other women and their children, and listening to them to close their eyes quickly.


    At that time, Grandpa''s family property had fallen into Bo Haifeng''s hands. She really couldn''t afford to treat her mother, so she had to go to Xi Jinyan.


    But unexpectedly, I still failed to seize the last chance.


    Bo Haifeng, you should die!

 Chapter 1429

    But Bo Qing didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say anything. She didn''t even bother to waste a word with Bo Haifeng.


    The reporters at the scene couldn''t listen.


    "Bo Haifeng, are you still human?"


    "Even animals are inferior. How can you come here to commit suicide!"


    "You really stabbed yourself? Animals like you don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    "I''m going to violence you today. I''m going to make snowflakes today!"


    "Let netizens network violence him. I see who dares to say that no snowflake is innocent when there is an avalanche. Such people deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, looked at the reporters under the stage, and then asked the staff to arrange for the reporters to leave.


    Finally, the whole hall was left with Bo Qing and Bo Haifeng.


    She looked at Bo Haifeng standing there like a walking corpse and walked past without expression.


    "Bo Haifeng, in fact, I have another gift for you."


    When the words fell, Bo Qing stretched out his hand to one side.


    Her people immediately came and handed a file bag to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing only handed the file bag to Bo Haifeng and left.


    Bo Haifeng''s legs softened, fell to the ground, opened the file bag with trembling hands, took out the A4 paper inside and saw


    ¡­¡­


    Today is Monday.


    As soon as Dudu arrived at school, he was surrounded by several teachers.


    "Congratulations, little doodle!"


    "Did doodle bring happy candy to the teachers and children today? Ha ha, but the teachers prepared gifts for doodle to celebrate doodle''s reunion with his grandparents... And many families."


    Dudu smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes. "In fact, Dudu has been reunited with his family for a long time, but I didn''t say it before because Mommy still hasn''t handled some things well. Thank you, teacher."


    But she forgot to prepare wedding candy. She must make it up tomorrow.


    Dudu thought happily. When he went out to dance, he couldn''t help telling the good news to other children.


    "Dudu now has not only daddy and Mommy, but also grandparents, great grandma, aunt, third uncle, fourth grandpa and fourth grandma..."


    "Dudu, Congratulations!" Lele hugged Dudu happily.


    Xiao Ming also ran over, "Dudu, you, me and Lele, we are best friends."


    Dudu forced his little head.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal?" Xiaobao saw that Dudu was surrounded by the children. His jealousy came out again. He rushed in and pushed Dudu to the ground.


    Dudu frowned tightly, got up and came forward, "Xiaobao, if you do this again, I''ll beat you!"


    Xiaobao spits out his tongue at Dudu, "come on, can you beat me? Idiot!"


    "You..." Dudu pouted, rolled up his sleeves and rushed up.


    She''ll teach this little bastard a lesson today!


    But before he could do it, a tall figure rushed in, directly picked up Xiaobao and strode out.


    Dudu was startled. Take a closer look. Isn''t that Xiaobao''s father?


    What happened?


    Xiaobao was also startled, and began to make trouble in Bo Haifeng''s arms, "let go of me, you immortal, do you want to scare me to death? Fuck your mother, let me go down, immortal..."


    "Shut up!" Bo Haifeng shouted angrily, "if you talk again, I''ll kill you!"


    Bo Haifeng was crazy. He used to hold Xiaobao in his hand and in his mouth, but today he became a different person. After taking Xiaobao out of the kindergarten, he went directly to identify Xiaobao, and then took Xiaobao home and locked him up. Even Liu Xueqing didn''t let him near Xiaobao.

 Chapter 1430

    In the evening, when Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went to pick up Dudu, they knew what had happened in the kindergarten.


    Bo Qing wasn''t surprised, but Dudu resented it all day.


    "What''s going on? I also heard Xiaobao''s father say he''s going to kill Xiaobao. Isn''t he nice to Xiaobao?"


    When Bo heard this, his heart sank.


    Will bo Haifeng really fall so hard on Xiao Bao?


    She bit her lower lip and was lost in thought.


    The next morning, Bo Haifeng got the appraisal report. Indeed, Xiaobao was not his child and had no blood relationship at all.


    Bo Haifeng has lost everything. Now even his only son is not his own flesh and blood. He is tight and the last string is broken.


    After getting the firm results, Bo Haifeng went straight home.


    Liu Xueqing has always been at home. She doesn''t know why Bo Haifeng locked Xiaobao up. She doesn''t dare to go anywhere. She will see Bo Haifeng come back with scarlet eyes. Liu Xueqing is scared out of her soul and looks at Bo Haifeng in horror. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bo Haifeng strode over, without saying a word, raised his hand and slapped Liu Xueqing.


    Liu Xueqing didn''t stand firm and fell directly to the ground with that powerful force. There was a tear like pain in the corners of her mouth.


    Before he could react, Bo Haifeng pressed her to the ground and raised his hand to beat her wildly.


    "Damn it, bitch, rotten woman, I let you make broken shoes, I let you steal men..."


    Bo Haifeng was crazy. He punched Liu Xueqing hard in the face. After a few times, Liu Xueqing''s face was blurred, but he still didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, several servants at home hurriedly came forward to stop, "don''t fight, you''ll die if you fight again!"


    "I''m going to kill this damn bitch today!" Bo Haifeng made a cruel blow and hit Liu Xueqing in the face.


    Liu Xueqing had already vomited blood and was in great pain. He shouted loudly, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Ah... Please forgive me..."


    Bo Haifeng still felt angry. He grabbed Liu Xueqing''s hair, dragged it to the tea table, threw it hard and kicked it directly.


    Liu Xueqing was so hurt that she cried for mercy. They all knelt down, but it didn''t help. Finally, she simply scolded directly.


    "Bo Haifeng, you''ve played with so many women outside. Do you think I don''t know? I''ll give you a green hat. You deserve to be a bastard... Ah..."


    "How dare you say!" Bo Haifeng was so angry that he picked up Liu Xueqing''s hair again, pulled it violently, and hit Liu Xueqing''s head on the tea table with all his strength.


    Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah!" the servant screamed, "kill, kill!"


    When Bo Haifeng heard this, his action suddenly stagnated, and the whole person suddenly woke up. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Liu Xueqing lying in a pool of blood. He was shocked, suddenly released his hand, stepped back several steps, his legs softened, and sat on the ground.


    After a long time, Bo Haifeng regained his consciousness, suddenly stood up and strode out.


    The servant immediately took out his cell phone and called the police.


    It was at noon that Bo Qing received a call from Xi Jinyan that he knew that Bo Haifeng had an accident.


    Liu Xueqing died and Bo Haifeng escaped. Now he is wanted by the police.


    Bo Qing felt a little confused at the bottom of his heart, like the rising tide of the sea, becoming more and more turbulent.


    After a long time, she made a voice, "where''s Xiaobao?"

 Chapter 1431

    Xi Jinyan''s voice was faint. "There are servants looking after him, but he has no relatives now and will be sent to the welfare home."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. He was silent and hung up.


    At noon, she came to the cemetery alone and sent a bunch of flowers to her grandfather and mother. She sat in front of the tombstone for a while and got up and left.


    Just two steps


    There was a knife across his neck. In his ear, a vicious voice sounded, "don''t move!"


    Bo Qing stopped, his back was stiff, and he could hear that the voice was Bo Haifeng''s.


    He appeared.


    Thin tilted his eyes and looked at the fruit knife against her throat. As long as thin Haifeng moved a little, the knife could cut her throat.


    She turned her head slightly, and the rest of the light fell on Bo Haifeng. He was wearing a black cap and a black mask. He couldn''t see his face at all.


    Bo Qing chuckled, "do you want to kill me?"


    Bo Haifeng clenched his teeth. "Bo Qing, you are the reason why I ended up in this field today. Even if I die, I will pull you to hell."


    Bo Qing smiled again. "You know you''ll go to hell, Bo Haifeng. Up to now, you still think I forced you to this field?"


    Bo Haifeng said fiercely, "do you want to shirk your responsibility? You let me know that Xiaobao is not my own son, just want me to die with that bitch Liu Xueqing? Bo Qing, you''re so clever at killing people with a knife. Don''t you think I know?"


    "You know how you could be fooled? To tell you the truth, Bo Haifeng, I didn''t expect you to kill Liu Xueqing. There are still some things I didn''t tell you. The man she raised outside came to Ning''an with her. She raised the man with your money for more than 20 years..."


    Speaking of this, Bo Qing sighed, "I''ve always felt worthless for my mother. In fact, you''re more pitiful..."


    "Shut up!" Bo Haifeng suddenly became excited and held the knife tightly in his hand. "Say another word and I''ll kill you!"


    Bo qingcu frowned and was afraid that Bo Haifeng would really cut her throat by carelessness.


    The veins on Bo Haifeng''s forehead burst. Looking at Bo Qing, his eyes were full of hate. "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. Give me some money and I''ll leave here. Bo Qing, this is the reason for our father and daughter in this life. Give me the money quickly. If you dare to play tricks, everyone will die together!"


    Father and daughter


    Bo Qing is so strange to this word.


    She really wants to ask Bo Haifeng, have you really regarded me as your child?


    In fact, she didn''t hope for Bo Haifeng, otherwise she wouldn''t dress up as a boy for so many years.


    Only this hope and the family affection for Bo Haifeng in his blood were destroyed by Bo Haifeng five years ago.


    Now even if Bo Haifeng died in front of her, she wouldn''t shed a tear.


    Sad?


    What''s that?


    Bo Qing hooked his lips, and there was a heavy cold in his voice, "Bo Haifeng, people say that he was born but not raised, and his broken finger can be returned. What I owe you, I can return it to you, but what you owe me, I can''t return it in my life, I hope..."


    Slowly lowered his eyes, thin and ethereal voice sounded again, "in the next life, don''t meet you, never meet you again."


    "Less nonsense!" Bo Haifeng roared out, "will you give me money?"

 Chapter 1432

    Thin listened to this sentence, and the color at the bottom of his eyes was cold again.


    She expected to hear Bo Haifeng say sorry. It''s impossible in her life.


    She doesn''t want to see Bo Haifeng again in her next life, so


    Bo Haifeng, as you said, is it fate or sin, that''s all.


    Thin tilt closed his eyes, opened his pink lips slightly, and gently called, "ink cold..."


    The next second, Bo Haifeng''s hand holding the fruit knife was suddenly held tightly. After 0.01 seconds, he only heard Bo Haifeng scream. The fruit knife fell to the ground. Bo Haifeng also fell to the ground and was subdued by other bodyguards.


    Bo Haifeng glared at Bo Qing fiercely. No wonder she was so calm. It turned out that she knew that her people were all around, so she was not afraid at all.


    Bo Haifeng roared like a beast, "I will not let you go as a ghost. Bo Qing, wait for me!"


    Bo Qing no longer looked at Bo Haifeng. His cool voice was like a stream under the ice, with a deep chill. "Take it away and give it to Director Wang."


    "Yes." Mo Han answered and ordered his men to take Bo Haifeng away. He looked at Bo Qing silently for a while, hesitated and asked, "madam, sir..."


    Bo Qing looked at Mo Han, understood his meaning, smiled faintly and said, "I''m not hurt, but I''ll tell Jin Yan about it myself."


    Mo Han nodded and went down.


    Bo Qing looks at Grandpa''s and her mother''s tombstones again and smiles.


    Bo Haifeng was caught in front of the tombstone of his grandfather and mother. All the gratitude and resentment really came to an end.


    She smiled easily and left the cemetery.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan knew that Bo Haifeng held a knife on Bo Qing''s neck. His face was very ugly. He grabbed Bo Qing and stared at her neck for a long time. He was still not at ease.


    "Did you wipe the foundation on your neck?"


    Thin Leaning: "... You have a big straight guy who still knows the foundation. It''s a real success. Do I need to spell it so that I can''t let you see it? I wish I had hurt myself. You know, it hurts you to love me."


    "I usually don''t love you? Do I have to get hurt?" Xi Jin Yan sighed and put Bo Qing on his leg. "Are you scared?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. I know Mo Han is around, so I was very calm." three big words were written on Bo Qing''s face: for praise!


    Xi Jinyan hugged Bo Qing, and a low and deep voice streamed in her ear, with a reassuring force, "everything is over."


    Thin pour nodded, raised his hand around Xi Jin Yan''s neck, and hung a smart smile on his lips. "Honey, should we celebrate tonight, huh? Things on my side are over. When your things are over, we can get married."


    Xi Jinyan frowned displeased. How could he remember that he didn''t say that before? Besides


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Thin lean blinked, "your disease, you haven''t continued to receive treatment during this period. We can''t get married until your disease is all right."


    Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He glanced at thin and heavy eyes fell elsewhere. "What does this have to do with marriage? Do you dislike me?"


    Thin tilted his lips. "I dislike you. Why are you here?"


    Xi Jinyan naturally said that on purpose. Bo Qing pushed the wedding date back again and again. He didn''t understand.


    "Why is that?"


    Thin pour Leng for a moment, "what, why?"

 Chapter 1433

    "I said I would get married when you finish your business, but now I have changed my mind. Why?" Xi Jinyan asked earnestly, looking at Bo Qing''s eyes.


    Bo Qing found that Xi Jinyan was angry about it.


    It''s not a big deal.


    She smiled, raised her hand and held Xi Jinyan''s cheek. In a gentle voice, she said, "it''s ok if you want to get married now. I didn''t say I won''t marry you. I mean, the wedding also needs to be prepared. If you don''t want to make a living, you have to prepare for a period of time? Will you accept treatment in this period of time?"


    Xi Jinyan''s deep eyes were dyed with a few soft colors, "do you think so?"


    Bo Qing was amused. "What do I think? Do you think I''ll escape the wedding? I''m eager to abduct you home soon."


    Xi Jinyan was in a good mood and nodded, "OK, I promise you."


    Bo Qing smiled with satisfaction, "really good."


    Just thinking of Xi Jinyan''s response to treatment before, Bo Qing''s mood was a little depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bo Haifeng was taken into custody, the crime was soon sentenced to death in the first instance and refused to appeal.


    On the day when the first snow fell this year, Bo Haifeng was executed.


    Bo Qing doesn''t know what''s going on. She is discussing Xi Jinyan''s treatment plan with Pei Zhenglin every day.


    That day, while the two were discussing, Bo Qing suddenly received a strange phone call.


    Bo Qing connected the phone. There came a female voice, "Hello, is that Miss Bo?"


    Bo Qing said, "I am. Who are you?"


    The other party replied, "I''m the dean of angel orphanage. Bo Yubao''s children are here now."


    Bo tilted. "So, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Bo Yubao is in a bad mood and extremely violent. Other children don''t dare to approach him. He doesn''t know about his parents and has been arguing to see them. In this case, I think he needs the company of his family."


    Bo Qing opened his mouth, "but he has no family."


    The Dean sighed, "I know, so I called you to ask if you can come and see him."


    Thin tilt lowered his eyes and opened his voice indifferently: "I won''t go to see him. He has nothing to do with me."


    When the Dean heard Bo Qing say this and wanted to say something more, he only said "OK" and hung up.


    Bo Qing put down the phone directly.


    Pei Zhenglin saw that her face was a little bad and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Thin tilt raised his eyes to meet Pei Zhenglin''s line of sight. He was silent for a while and told peizhenglin about the matter.


    Pei Zhenglin just nodded.


    Bo Qing didn''t understand what he meant. He smiled and asked, "do you think I''m cruel? Xiaobao is a child in the end."


    Pei Zhenglin also smiled. "If it were someone else, the older generation, maybe they would think so. They think that Xiaobao''s loss of parents has something to do with you. You should take care of Xiaobao and be responsible for his future life, but the reason why Xiaobao''s parents ended up was caused by themselves, which has nothing to do with anyone."


    Shaking his head, Pei Zhenglin continued, "but then again, not everyone thinks so. Some people are imprisoned by the traditional ideas of ''he is still a child'' or ''everyone is dead'', and there are naturally some rumors in the society."

 Chapter 1434

    Bo Qing doesn''t care about the gossip, but when she thinks of Xiaobao, even if she always hates Xiaobao, she can''t help feeling sorry for Xiaobao when she thinks that Xiaobao is as big as Dudu, and her life suddenly turns upside down. Her parents are gone.


    So in the evening, Bo Qing discussed with Xi Jinyan.


    "Let''s go and see Chen Jinghe tomorrow and ask him if he has any relatives. You can take Xiaobao back. Although Xiaobao is not pleasant, if you take good care of him, he should change. After all, he is still so small and should be well educated."


    Xi Jinyan''s hand swam on Bo Qing''s body again. He closed his eyes contentedly and sent a "um" from his nose.


    So the next day, they came to the prison and met Chen Jinghe.


    Chen Jinghe knew that Bo Qing wanted to help contact his family to take care of Xiaobao. He was very grateful and said a lot of words about reform.


    "What you do has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about Xiaobao''s future. I just give Xiaobao a chance. He is still a child." Bo Qing left with only this sentence.


    Got a phone number from Chen Jinghe, and Bo Qing called the man.


    That''s Chen Jinghe''s sister-in-law. Now she is a single mother. Chen Jinghe is just a brother. He died in his early years and now has no relatives. He only thinks of this sister-in-law.


    After Bo Qing tells Chen Jinghe''s sister-in-law Zhao Yun about Xiaobao, Zhao Yun immediately agrees.


    "Yes, I''ll pick him up the day after tomorrow, but I''m just a small town here, and I only live on a small supermarket. I can''t give him the life he used to live like that." Zhao Yun smiled. "I hope he can understand."


    Bo Qingdun said, "don''t worry, I''ll send you living expenses every month..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yun quickly interrupted Bo Qing, "no, I don''t want money. I''m a small city in the 18th tier. My supermarket also makes money every month. It doesn''t matter to raise more children."


    With a smile, Zhao Yun then said, "my little supermarket is still the capital given to me by my big brother. I just hope Xiaobao can be more sensible."


    Bo Qing felt that Zhao Yun was really good, so he was relieved.


    Two days later, Zhao Yun took Xiaobao away. Bo Qing never appeared. She thought she had done enough. She just wanted Xiaobao to be sensible soon.


    After the matter was handled, Bo Qing continued to discuss with Pei Zhenglin about Xi Jinyan''s treatment.


    At present, there are more than 70 days to celebrate the new year. Bo Qing''s wish is to cure Xi Jinyan''s disease before the new year.


    Of course, Bo Qing also knows that this is impossible.


    Things are completely like what Bo Qing thought. It''s not going well at all.


    Xi Jinyan''s first treatment was the same as the previous one. He kept shouting no in his mouth and was sweating hard on his forehead.


    Bo Qing was frightened and hurriedly interrupted the treatment.


    At night, Bo Qing nestled in Xi Jin Yan''s arms, thought and thought, and finally made up his mind.


    She sat up, and her serious eyes fell on Xi Jinyan. "Get up, I have something to ask you."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s serious appearance. He sat up and reached out to flirt with her. Bo Qing opened it.


    "Be serious!" Bo Qing scolded.


    Xi Jinyan immediately took back the smile on his lips and coughed, "you say it."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, "Xi Jinyan, you must tell me your past."

 Chapter 1435

    There was a hint of no doubt in her tone.


    Xi Jinyan''s soft facial lines were stiff for a few minutes. He silently looked at thin tilt for a while. His thin lips opened slightly and said in a low voice, "if you want to hear, I''ll tell you."


    Bo Qing was a little nervous. She really wanted to know what terrible things had happened in Xi Jinyan''s past. Her heart was tense.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and a low voice sounded again.


    "Shortly after I was born, my mother left me."


    Bo Qing knows this.


    She continued to listen.


    "After my mother left, my father was very sad and drunk himself every day... I didn''t understand my father before, but now I understand."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he couldn''t help but go over, got into Xi Jinyan''s arms, put his hands around his thin waist, and Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded in his ears again.


    "After my mother left, my grandparents always took care of me. Later, my grandfather left and my grandmother worked hard to take care of me until I was twelve. Aunt Li, who took care of my daily life, resigned, and a new nanny came to take care of me..."


    When Bo Qing heard this, she obviously felt that Xi Jinyan''s body was stiff. She knew that Xi Jinyan''s condition must be related to the new nanny.


    She didn''t speak and continued to listen.


    "At first, the nanny was very kind and meticulous to me. One day, when my grandmother was away and my father was not at home, the woman suddenly seemed to have changed. She said she liked me and even..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Jinyan closed his eyes, hugged thin lean''s arms a little tighter, and his voice became hoarse. There seemed to be a hint of supplication in his tone, "lean lean, I don''t want to go on."


    When he looked up, he saw that Xi Jinyan''s eyebrows were full of helplessness and pain, even with a trace of disgust.


    At that moment, her internal organs seemed to be torn open by a pair of invisible hands, which hurt badly.


    Her eyes turned red and her voice choked. "Jin Yan, look at me. It''s all in the past. Now the person around you is me. Open your eyes and look at me."


    Xi Jinyan gently frowned with a pair of ink eyebrows, slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly bumped into Bo Qing''s black and white eyes. His tight body relaxed a little.


    Bo Qing took Xi Jin Yan''s palm and said softly, "Jin Yan, no matter what happens, it''s over. Now you''re with me and we''ll always be together. That won''t happen again, you know?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, "so you must face the past before you can put down the past. Jin Yan, I will face it with you. You are not alone. Don''t be afraid."


    Xi Jinyan''s cold and hard facial lines were also slightly softer.


    He looked at Bo Qing deeply. There was a huge force in his dark and deep eyes, as if he wanted to suck Bo Qing into his body.


    For a long time, Xi Jin Yancai made another sound.


    "That woman tied me up and tried to rape me like a madman..."


    Thin tilt heard here, a heart "bang", it seems that something exploded.


    She clenched Jin Yan''s palm and asked coldly, "then?"


    Xi Jinyan''s voice was also cold. "Then the housekeeper brought people in and took the crazy woman away."

 Chapter 1436

    Bo Qing''s killing intention rolled out from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, Xi Jinyan was only twelve years old. Although he was not hurt, how could he not be afraid when he was so young?


    This matter, together with the death of Mr. Xi and William, intertwined in Xi Jinyan''s heart, like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. No wonder he would become like this.


    It was because of that crazy woman that Xi Jin Yancai hated women so much.


    Bo Qing clenched his teeth and found his voice after a long time. "Where''s the crazy woman?"


    Xi Jinyan: "dead."


    "Death deserves more." Bo Qing gnashed his teeth, paused for a moment, then recovered his look and greeted Xi Jin Yan, "Jin Yan, it''s all over. Now you have me and Dudu, and your mother is back. You see how much your mother likes Dudu. She hated me so much before. Whether it''s Bo Qing or Qin Qing, she didn''t give me a good face, but because of Dudu, her attitude towards me has changed. It can be seen that your mother has really changed."


    When Xi Jinyan heard Bo Qing''s words, the chill all over him retreated bit by bit.


    He held Bo Qing in his arms again, with a trace of smile in his voice, "this is all your credit, Qing Qing, I promise you to receive treatment, and then we get married."


    Thin tilt nods hard, "HMM."


    As long as Xi Jinyan doesn''t escape from the past, this treatment will be successful.


    However, treatment also requires a course of treatment.


    Pei Zhenglin said that if it goes well, it will take a year for Xi Jinyan to recover completely.


    If it goes well, it will take a year. If it doesn''t go well


    Bo Qing doesn''t want to think about the mess. He just wants to accompany Xi Jinyan.


    But Pei Zhenglin said that he would take Xi Jinyan away.


    Bo Qing was puzzled. "Didn''t you say I was Jin Yan''s medicine guide? You''re going to take him away now?"


    Pei Zhenglin smiled, "madam, your medicine guide has played a role, but next Mr. Xi has to face it by himself and can''t rely on you anymore."


    Bo Qing''s heart was pulled up and very uncomfortable, "that is to say, I want to separate from Jin Yan for at least a year, right?"


    Pei Zhenglin nodded.


    Bo Qing sighed long.


    She was very reluctant to separate her from Xi Jinyan.


    However, for Xi Jinyan''s treatment, she had to let go.


    After dinner in the evening, Bo Qing pulled Xi Jinyan back to his room.


    "You promised Dr. Pei''s treatment plan, didn''t you?"


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint answer and then said, "we''ll start tomorrow."


    Thin lean''s body stiffened for a minute, opened his mouth, and made a sound after half a ring, "can''t you wait for years?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I have decided."


    Wait, wait next week, wait next month, wait a year


    His courage to leave her will be waiting and soon wear away.


    Thin tilted his back to Xi Jinyan, and his eyes were wet.


    This was the first real separation between her and Xi Jinyan after they were together. During Xi Jinyan''s treatment, they couldn''t contact each other.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing said again, "I''ll pack your bags."


    Then she walked towards the door.


    Xi Jinyan immediately went up and grasped her wrist. "Don''t go, Andre is cleaning up."


    He said, turning thin lean''s body around, he found that thin lean''s face had tears.


    Xi Jinyan was startled and hugged Bo Qing tightly into his arms, "I won''t go."


    "Don''t." Bo Qing took a long breath, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his cheeks, and smiled shamefully, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 1437

    Bo Qing seldom shed tears, not to mention in front of Xi Jinyan, he felt a little too ashamed for a moment, and then said, "it''s just that he suddenly wants to separate from you. I''m a little reluctant. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, he should have been relieved, but his face was a little ugly.


    Just a few days


    "It will take me at least a year to go this time. Don''t let me come back. You don''t know me."


    Bo Qing: "... Well, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you at home and cry until dawn."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and bowed his head to kiss her lips. At the thought of not kissing her again in the next year.


    Thin lean vaguely, heard a low alcohol and nice voice, with infinite love, "baby, I''m gone."


    She didn''t wake up until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and the afterglow outside spread all over the earth.


    When Bo Qing looked outside, the red clouds on the horizon were not far or near, and the whole world was shrouded in a layer of faint darkness. It was extremely quiet around. At this time, people were the weakest. Bo Qing''s heart suddenly became empty and firm, and his chest seemed to be pinched by a pair of invisible hands, so he couldn''t breathe.


    As soon as he left, she began to miss him. How will she live in the next year, or even longer?


    Bo Qing stared at the clouds in the sky for a moment and then sat up.


    "Mommy!" the beeping voice came from the outside. Then the little body ran in and climbed directly to the bed. "You''re awake. I''ve been looking for you several times. If you don''t wake up again, I''m going to jump calories in your room."


    Thin tilt was amused by Dudu''s words, and the empty piece in his heart was filled in an instant.


    Xi Jinyan is not here. Fortunately, Dudu is with her.


    "Mommy, go wash first. You wait for me for a while," she said, rubbing her little head. Then she opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Xi Jinyan dressed her in pajamas when she left


    Dudu looked at it and was startled. "Mommy, what happened to your leg?"


    Bo leaned forward, looked down at his legs and closed his eyes.


    "Er... Mommy is a little tired recently. She gets up during the massage. It''s normal. Don''t worry."


    Dudu, don''t worry.


    Bo Qing went into the bathroom. When taking a bath, he found that there was a ring on the middle finger of his left hand... The one given to her by Xi Jinyan.


    She kept it away. It should have been put on by Xi Jinyan before she left.


    The meaning of this ring is still unknown, but Xi Jinyan must have his intention to do so.


    After washing, Bo Qing went out, played with Dudu for a while with Jing Shuang, had dinner, and went directly to the study.


    She is no longer sleepy. In order not to miss Xi Jinyan, she can only rely on her work.


    In fact, Dudu was also reluctant to give up Xi Jinyan. After sending Xi Jinyan in the morning, he secretly wiped his tears when he came back.


    However, some people were happy when Xi Jinyan left. William was the first one.


    Knowing that Xi Jinyan was gone, William dialed a series of telephone numbers, "Xi Jinyan is gone. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back."

 Chapter 1438

    The person talking to William on the phone was Lynn and Bo Qing who had a good chat with him at the Christmas party that day.


    At this meeting, the people on the other side of the phone will wear a big red dress, black and soft big waves over their shoulders, glittering Danfeng eyes painted with exquisite eye makeup, flaming red lips closed one by one, revealing snow-white shell teeth


    The whole person is as bright as a blooming peony, which is like the fairy of that day?


    "That''s better. Your family is too chaotic. I don''t want to get involved at all. Besides, even if I become her artist, she may not be able to let your sweetheart go. Be careful with that kind of scheming woman."


    Lynn and the "crafty" in her mouth are definitely commendatory words. In her opinion, that thin inclination is really right for her appetite.


    It''s interesting to think about a woman who has been pretending to be a man for so many years.


    If she didn''t want to wade into the muddy water of Xi''s house, she really wanted to make friends with Bo Qing.


    "It''s like you''re not from the Xi family. Don''t forget that you also have the same blood as me." William smiled. "Really don''t come back? What''s the meaning of yourself over there?"


    Lynn and the butterfly like eyelashes blinked lightly, with a faint voice, "how do you know I''m alone?"


    Isn''t there another stupid dog man?


    It''s just that the dog man forgot her.


    Lynn was upset and said impatiently, "I won''t tell you any more."


    Then Lynn and hung up directly.


    William threw his cell phone aside, silently took it back, got up and went out to meet SM and grasshopper.


    "Wei Shao, Xi Jinyan is gone now. Should we take action?" the SM whispered.


    William frowned without a trace, and his cold eyes fell on the SM, with a trace of displeasure in his voice, "where is so much nonsense?"


    SM immediately shut up.


    However, as soon as Xi Jinyan left, the whole company was handed over to Xi Xu''an and Bo Qing. Xi Xu''an is Wei Shao''s biological father. Naturally, it goes without saying that Bo Qing is a woman and doesn''t have to pay attention at all. SM really doesn''t understand. What is Wei Shao waiting for?


    Besides, can that man continue to wait?


    This is a great opportunity, isn''t it?


    He dared not ask.


    The grasshopper looked at the SM and knew that the SM was boring and couldn''t hold back a fart. Finally, he only asked, "Wei Shao, where are we going now?"


    William raised his eyebrows, thought of that face, and smiled, "you two..."


    When SM and grasshopper heard what William said behind them, they suddenly became interested and nodded again and again.


    "Wei Shao, it''s best to do it."


    "We''ll do it tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu has become a popular flower in the circle since he became popular in "above the Milky Way".


    With popularity, works should keep up.


    Li Leyu''s second play is a one-step costume play, a house fight type, which tells the story of the rise and fall and development of several big families.


    Li Leyu is female number one.


    The production team of this play is Zhongcan group, which is the benchmark of drama quality in the industry. There has always been a saying in the circle that Zhongcan''s products must be high-quality products.


    So the play that Li Leyu took over is really a big production, and it is still a formal play.


    Today is the third day of Li Leyu''s entry into the group. Because the shooting location is not too far from the city and it is more than three hours'' drive, Li Leyu directly got on the bus and went back after the day''s shooting.

 Chapter 1439

    At this time, it was already dark. Li Leyu sat in the car playing with his mobile phone.


    Bo Qingxin''s assistant invited to Li Leyu is a middle-aged man with a big arm and a round waist. He was born as a Sanda champion and sat in the same car as Li Leyu.


    The crew is on the mountain. The only car that will go down the mountain is Li Leyu. Li Leyu is playing with his mobile phone. The car suddenly brakes. Li Leyu sat in the back without wearing his seat belt and directly hit the back of the chair in front.


    "Ah!" Li Leyu roared, sat up straight and lowered her head again. In the game, her ranking fell to the penultimate in an instant.


    "It''s over, it''s all over, Xiao Fei. What''s the matter with you? Are you the undercover arranged by Chen Yinong''s little bichi around me?"


    "Boss, two people suddenly rushed out of the road. Look!" Xiaofei''s voice trembled.


    The two men still had baseball bats in their hands. They didn''t come well at first sight.


    When Li Leyu heard this, she looked forward. In the dim yellow light from the headlights, she saw two thin gangsters standing in front, hitting the palm of her hand with a baseball bat, a "robbery" posture.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Li Leyu didn''t care about the ranking of the game. He raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the new assistant fat cat around him, "give it to the palace."


    The fat cat got out of the car with his fist in his hand, and came to the two people with a vicious look. He tilted his head and opened his mouth with full air: "come one by one or go together?"


    The other two looked at each other, a little confused.


    Why is there such a big guy?


    It''s not right.


    The fat cat hooked his fingers at the two people, "come together."


    Then the fat cat went up, solved them all at once, and got on the bus.


    Xiao Fei restarted the engine and the car drove off.


    In the back, another car drove slowly and stopped next to two men who were knocked over.


    Then the door opened and William came down.


    After looking at the two people on the ground, William uttered a "shit" and bit his teeth, "waste, how do you two find people?"


    SM also felt wronged, "who knows she has an expert in the car?"


    William narrowed his eyes slightly. "It must be Bo Qing. That dead woman defends me like a thief. If I don''t do anything, I''m really sorry for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing knew that Li Leyu was robbed that night.


    After listening back and forth, Bo Qing always felt something was wrong.


    "Just two thin men?"


    "How many more do you want? Boss, you have no conscience. I make money for you day and night. You want several men to insult me?" Li Leyu''s voice rose.


    Thin tilt twitched in the corners of his eyes. Before he could speak, Li Leyu''s voice sounded again. "This time is a lesson. Boss, you can send more people to protect me. I can make money in our company now. You should protect your heart."


    "I see. Don''t be afraid."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing immediately contacted Mo Han and asked him to send several people to help look at Li Leyu first.


    After pondering for a moment, Bo Qing called William again. He came straight to the point and asked, "Li Leyu was robbed tonight. Did you do it?"


    William really didn''t expect Bo Qing to call so soon and lie like a stream of good advice, "sister-in-law, why can''t you think of me? After you said that the girl was a minor, I didn''t have any other thoughts."

 Chapter 1440

    Bo Qing sniffed, "is it still a matter for you to be a minor? Xi Shiwei, I warn you, don''t think Jin Yan has left and there is no one to protect me, so you can do whatever you want. If you dare to use a happy finger, you''d better think about your consequences."


    William sighed, "sister-in-law, you really wronged me. I didn''t do anything. I can swear to you. Besides, my brother is gone, and you don''t have an arm around you. We''re on the same boat now."


    Bo Qing was too lazy to listen to William''s nonsense, gave another warning and hung up.


    However, William was right about one thing. Xi Jinyan left and handed over the company to her and Xi Xu''an. Now she really needs some arms.


    Bai Jian and Zhong Ming are two. As for Xi Xu''an


    He is a person Xi Jinyan trusts, but there is also Xi Luoqing in the middle. After all, he is Xi Xu''an''s daughter. She has been raised for so many years. Her feelings must be unmatched by ordinary people. If Xi Luoqing provokes her at this time, she is really a little worried that Xi Xu''an will face her.


    Bo Qing fell into a deep thought.


    After Xi Jinyan left, the whole Xi family was still calm, but the inside was the same as usual, and there was a constant undercurrent.


    William, as soon as he finished talking to Bo Qing, he received another call.


    Looking at the string of phone numbers without notes on the screen, William sneered, and the corners of his lips evoked a cold arc.


    It was really impatient. As soon as Xi Jinyan left, he was about to take action.


    When the phone was connected, there came a low voice, "Xi Jinyan left. You solve Bo Qing first."


    William said carelessly, "are you ordering me?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in the other party''s voice, "William, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Don''t forget that Xi Jinyan is your enemy, not mine. What I want is just Xi''s family."


    William took a cigarette in his hand and held it in his mouth. "Do you think you know me well? If I don''t take revenge, won''t your wishful thinking come to naught, huh?"


    "You..." the other party was a little anxious. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want revenge?"


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t contact me in the future. I''m not free for this time." he said impatiently, and William Hung up directly.


    The most important thing at this stage is... To get the girl Li Leyu.


    I missed today. Bo Qing''s scheming woman will send more people to protect Li Leyu


    Maybe he''s right. It''s right to solve the thin tilt first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after sending Dudu to school, Bo Qing came directly to Xi''s family.


    However, her position in the Xi family is not as high as that of Xi Xu''an, so she is not as busy as Xi Xu''an.


    As soon as Bo Qing got out of the elevator, he called Bai Jian and Zhong Ming into his office.


    "Aren''t those people moving now?"


    Bai Jian said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry. The master is not here, but everyone still gives me some face. So as long as I''m here, even if they really want to rebel, they should plan well. It won''t be so fast."


    Bo Qing nodded in agreement. Although Bai Jian usually laughs in front of her, he has a really high position in Xi''s internal family. Behind him is Xi Jinyan, and his strength is naturally strong.


    Even if Bo can''t come, Xi Jinyan can rest assured that the company has a white room to watch.


    Now, the only thing Bo Qing believes in in the whole company is Baijian and Zhongming.

 Chapter 1441

    As for Xi Xuan


    Bo Qing didn''t believe him, but he didn''t have much contact with him, so he still had some scruples.


    After thinking about it, Bo Qing still called Xi Xu''an.


    Xi Xu''an was kind to Bo Qing. "Xiao Qing, what''s up?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "fourth uncle, are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Xi Xu''an also knew what Bo Qing meant, so he said, "I''m free."


    So at 7:30 pm, Bo Qing met Xi Xu''an in yuruyi restaurant.


    After ordering the dishes, Xi Xu''an took the lead in opening his mouth: "the secrecy here is very good, Xiao Qing. If you have anything to say, just say it directly."


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Xu''s sincere look, and the uneasiness in the bottom of his heart gradually put down.


    "Fourth uncle, Jin Yan can''t come back until one year at the earliest, and I just came to Xi Shi. I don''t know many things. So you have to teach me more in this year. This is not polite. I really don''t want to disappoint Jin Yan."


    Xi Xu''an nodded. "I can see that Jin Yan has found you. I''m also very pleased. Don''t worry, Xiao Qing. Although Jin Yan left in a hurry, you don''t have to be too nervous, but you still have to guard against a few people."


    Xi Xuan said that several people came out, and then someone said, "I think you know these?"


    Thin pour nodded.


    Xi Xu was silent and sighed again. "There''s another embarrassment. I said I didn''t treat you as an outsider. After all, Jin Yan should know that it''s your fourth aunt. She''s the one I''m worried about."


    After silence, Xi Xu''an continued, "Xiao Qing, I just beg you. If your fourth aunt really did something too much, I hope you can give her a chance."


    Bo Qing can see that Xi Xu''an is an understanding person, but there are some things she really can''t guarantee.


    "Fourth uncle, fourth aunt, I have to rely on you. I don''t like it. If she really betrayed Jin Yan, I will never forgive her."


    Xi Xu settled down. After listening to Bo Qing''s words, he knew that Bo Qing should have known about the last resort case. Li Huixian secretly asked Xi Xu Fu for help.


    Xi Xuan nodded, "I understand."


    After talking to Xi Xu''an, Bo Qing felt more at ease and personally confirmed that Xi Xu''an was really on Xi Jin Yan''s side.


    As for sissian, there was always something uneasy in his heart.


    After separated from Bo Qing after dinner, he went straight home.


    Li Huixian has been honest for some time since she was punished last time, but recently Xi Jinyan left, her mind became active again.


    Especially after Xi Jinyan left, she handed over the company to Xi Xu''an. She was extremely satisfied and elated in the whole family.


    Seeing Xi Xu''an coming back, Li Huixian immediately greeted him with a flattering smile, "how did you come back? Didn''t you eat? I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare..."


    "I''ve eaten." Xi Xu''an interrupted Li Huixian coldly.


    Li Huixian was not angry. "Did you eat out? Is there a social party? You have to be in charge of the whole company now, and you will have less and less time at home in the future."


    Xi Xu''an glanced at Li Huixian, sighed and sat down on the sofa.


    "I ate with Xiaoqing. By the way, I talked about things in the company."


    When Li Huixian heard Bo Qing''s name, the smile on her face stiffened, and a touch of hatred came into her expression.

 Chapter 1442

    "You screamed really close. What did the fox spirit say to you? Didn''t you speak ill of me? I said you were cold to me as soon as you entered the door. She must have instigated it behind your back!"


    Xi Xu''an patted and said, "what are you talking about? How did you become like this now? Don''t you know what kind of person I am? Besides, don''t you know what kind of person Xiaoqing and Jin Yan are? What are you talking about?"


    After taking a few breaths, Xi Xu''an then said, "yes, we did talk about you. You thought no one knew about your second son in private. Go out and listen. What do people outside say about you? Don''t forget which side you are."


    Li Huixian bit her teeth. "Everyone is a family. Even if we meet, what happens?"


    "You''d better calm down and I won''t help you clean up any more trouble." Xi Xu''an said coldly.


    Just then Xi Luoqing came back. Seeing her parents quarreling again, she hurried forward to persuade her.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? Have you eaten yet?"


    Li Huixian cried again. "I didn''t eat. I waited for your father, but your father doesn''t like me now. He went out to eat with Bo Qing."


    Xi Luoqing was stunned when she heard the speech. Xi Xu''an was so angry that he trembled at Li Huixian''s hand. "Do you listen to what she said? I don''t care about you!"


    After the roar, Xi Xuan went upstairs.


    Xi Luoqing sighed and took Li Huixian to sit down on the sofa. "Mom, this is your fault. Do you still doubt dad''s feelings for you?"


    Li Huixian''s voice was cold. "What feelings can a man who raises his hand and hits me have for me? Luo Qing, everything mom does now is for you and William, but..."


    Speaking of this, Li Huixian came to Xi Luoqing''s ear and whispered, "not only your father but also Jin Yan and Bo Qing knew about the last time we met your second uncle."


    Xi Luoqing paused, then returned to business as usual and smiled, "but we didn''t do anything shady. The whole family just met."


    "Yes." Li Huixian rolled her eyes and whispered, "Bo Qing didn''t know what he said to your father tonight. Look at him just now... Luo Qing, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity. When Jin Yan is not here, we''ll join hands with your second uncle and get rid of Bo Qing first..."


    "Mom!" Xi Luoqing quickly interrupted Li Huixian, looked around and lowered her voice, "how can you say such words? Besides, I just want to compete fairly with Bo Qing..."


    "You are fair, others are not fair. All right, leave this matter alone. I have my own idea." Li Huixian waved her hand and wouldn''t let Xi Luoqing go on.


    Xiluoqing opened her mouth and pretended to be embarrassed, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    It''s better to get rid of Bo Qing, and now Xi Jin Yan is not here, which is a good time.


    But she can''t do it, let alone let people see that she has such an idea.


    After looking at Li Huixian again, Xi Luoqing said, "Mom, anyway, we don''t want to meet our second uncle in private."


    "Said you don''t care, you just work hard and let everyone see your achievements." Li Huixian patted Xi Luoqing on the shoulder and said.


    Xiluoqing nodded. "I''ll work hard, mom. I''ll go up first."


    Li Huixian answered, watched Xi Luoqing go upstairs, and then immediately took out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 1443

    Li Huixian meant, naturally, to get rid of Bo Qing as soon as possible, but Xi Xufu pretended to be confused with Li Huixian on the phone.


    "Brother and sister, the new year is coming soon. Don''t you want to kill people?"


    Li Huixian''s hopes were dampened by Xi Xufu''s words.


    He said this as if he were a good man. Is there less life in his hands?


    Li Huixian frowned and meditated for a while. Then she opened her mouth: "the second brother said the same."


    They just hung up.


    Without Xi Xufu''s action, Li Huixian naturally didn''t dare to make any action. As for Xi Xufu, he wouldn''t go to battle himself, but he didn''t know what happened to that man. Now it''s more and more like a broken kite.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    One morning, Bo Qing received a call from Wang Zuyin.


    Her voice was still cold. "Don''t forget to come back today. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    Bo Qing smiled silently on the phone and suddenly felt that Wang Zuyin was very cute.


    She was also moved by Bo Qing for Dudu''s change, and was even more happy for Xi Jinyan.


    She hoped that Xi Jinyan would come back from his illness and completely open her heart to Wang Zuyin.


    "OK, I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Wang Zuyin answered faintly and hung up the phone.


    Bo Qing puts his mobile phone aside, picks up the landline and calls Jing Shuang.


    "This year I''m going to take Dudu to Xi''s house for the new year. I bought some gifts. You can take them back to your grandparents."


    As he said this, Bo Qing got up and took out the gift he had already prepared and handed it to Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang took the gift and sighed, "in the past, there were you and the little boss. We had a hot spring festival together. Grandparents are happy. You and the little boss won''t go back this year. Grandparents are very lost."


    "Don''t say this in front of doodle. The child''s feelings are delicate. When you say it, she should be sad." Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang''s cheek and hooked his lips. "After the new year, I''ll take doodle to see my grandparents and pick you up."


    Jing Shuang smiled and nodded.


    Jingshuang''s flight is in the afternoon, which has been scheduled for a long time. Bo Qing returns to his old house to pick up Dudu and goes to the airport to see Jingshuang on the plane.


    On the way back, Dudu couldn''t help sighing: "Daddy is not here, aunt Jingshuang also went back. Fortunately, there are Grandma, Grandpa and grandma."


    When Bo Qing thought of Xi Jinyan, the feeling of emptiness at the bottom of her heart made her breathing a little difficult.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    Along the way, Bo Qing was in a low mood. She didn''t get rid of her yearning and loneliness until she parked her car at the door of the villa of Xi''s old house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dudu was taken to the back by Xi Xufu. Wang Zuyin sat on the sofa in the living room, looked at thin tilt, slowly stood up and walked upstairs.


    When passing by Bo Qing, she left a faint word, "study."


    Bo tilted and followed.


    When the door of the study was closed, Wang Zuyin came straight to the point, "tomorrow is new year''s Eve. There are many people and rules at home. After dinner, you prepare with me. It''s hard for you tonight. You may not even sleep."


    Bo Qing sat opposite Wang Zuyin, nodded and said, "I know."


    When Wang Zuyin saw that Bo Qing looked very clever, he snorted coldly, "you''re not nervous at all."


    Thin powder lip light hook, "what are you nervous about?"

 Chapter 1444

    Wang Zuyin looked cold and serious. "Bo Qing, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that you don''t have any status yet, but you go in and out of the Xi family under the identity of the Xi family''s head mother. How many people don''t like you and how many people want to get rid of you during Jin Yan''s absence. You should be aware."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow, "so?"


    Angered by Bo Qing''s fearless attitude, Wang Zuyin frowned and said, "I know you''re not afraid, but Bo Qing, people can''t be too conceited."


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded, "I know. Thank you, aunt."


    Wang Zuyin looked certain when she heard the speech. There was a touch of embarrassment between her still young and beautiful eyebrows. "I just don''t want you to add trouble to Jin Yan. You have points in your heart."


    Thin leaned forward and smiled, "aunt, are you worried about me?"


    Wang Zuyin''s face was cold. She closed her lips and stared at Bo Qing. "What do you look like now? Bo Qing, you want to marry Jin Yan. I''m your mother-in-law. This is your attitude towards your mother-in-law? A hippy smile."


    Thin leaned and sat up straight, regaining his serious look.


    Wang Zuyin''s properly maintained face is still full of seriousness, "don''t think I''m accepting you when I ask you to come back for the new year. If I can choose, I will never choose you as my daughter-in-law."


    Of course, Bo Qing knows this. Wang Zuyin didn''t see her from the beginning... In fact, if someone else had their own ideas, she couldn''t see her.


    Bo Qing knows Wang Zuyin''s ambition.


    It''s just gratifying that the appearance of Dudu awakened the family affection that Wang Zuyin had been ignoring.


    Thin tilt smiled Yingying, "but if it weren''t for me, Dudu wouldn''t be your granddaughter. Are you willing to Dudu?"


    "You..." Wang Zuyin choked and her breathing became a little heavy.


    If it weren''t for Dudu, she would never let this woman enter the door of Xi''s house, even if it was half a step.


    Thin tilt took back the smile on his lips. Between his delicate and heroic eyebrows, he looked serious. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was gentle, but he also had a consistent arrogance and domineering.


    "I know you don''t like me, because if I marry into the family, your thoughts will fail..."


    "Thin tilt..."


    Wang Zuyin angrily interrupted Bo Qing''s words, but Bo Qing interrupted her again.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I don''t like you either, not because of your attitude towards me, but because of Jin Yan. You are an unqualified mother. You left shortly after Jin Yan was born, resulting in Jin Yan''s loss of maternal love since childhood."


    When Wang Zuyin heard Bo Qing''s words, her face turned red with anger.


    Bo Qing''s expression became colder and colder. Gradually, it finally condensed into a sharp smile, but his voice continued, "Jin Yan is lonely and sensitive to feelings, but he tolerates them. This is all caused by you. You are Jin Yan''s biological mother, but I still want to say that I hate you."


    Wang Zuyin''s hands tightly clenched into fists under the table. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes, it gradually became a little complex from the initial resentment. It was not clear, but it was faint. It seemed that there was a feeling of guilt.


    Thin lean took a deep breath, and his tight muscles relaxed with the turbid breath.


    "However, I see that you are so kind to Dudu, love her and spoil her from the bottom of your heart, and even accept me you have been unwilling to accept for Dudu. I am very happy and happy for Jin Yan, which at least means that his biological mother has no feelings for him."

 Chapter 1445

    Wang Zuyin had been staring at Bo Qing''s eyes before, and finally dropped her eyes in Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything more. He looked at Wang Zuyin and got up and left.


    Some words don''t need to be said. She believes that she and Wang Zuyin have formed a tacit understanding at this moment.


    Although neither of them likes each other, they have people they like and common aspirations: Xi Jinyan and Dudu.


    This is what makes Bo Qing happy. It is also that she is willing to put down her estrangement from Wang Zuyin and live in peace with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Because tomorrow is the new year''s Eve. Mrs. Xi is here. It can''t be said that all the younger generation will come back, but it''s a big family. Mrs. Xi has five children. Apart from the aunt who died of Xi Jinyan, there are four rooms and sun Nandi''s daughter. Anyone who can come back will come back to spend the new year with Mrs. Xi


    Bo Qing was busy until midnight just arranging rooms and menus.


    Shouldn''t these things have been arranged long ago?


    Did Wang Zuyin keep it for her?


    In the second half of the night, Bo Qing arranged the menu and handed it to the housekeeper. Then he called all the servants together for a meeting. Who and who are responsible for what, although they are all in charge of each department, Bo Qing arranged it one by one.


    He was so busy all night that he didn''t return to his room until more than four o''clock the next morning.


    After sleeping for two hours, he got up again.


    The relatives of the family came back one after another. After Bo Qing finished washing and dressing, he went down again to make arrangements for the reception.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed again, and Bo Qing finally had time to rest for a while. He secretly said that it was really difficult to be the head mother. If you worry about it like this, it is estimated that you will live for several years less.


    How much did Wang Zuyin want this position before?


    At this meeting, Bo Qing took a tea cup and walked towards the glass greenhouse in the back, ready to relax.


    As soon as I entered the door, a strange voice sounded.


    "Haven''t you come in yet? You see she''s busy, as if she''s already the mistress of the family."


    "You can also say that she is like a fly, and she is not too shabby. She is so anxious to tell everyone that she is the mistress? What if the eldest brother doesn''t want her?"


    "Ha ha! That would be a shame. Do you think big brother will really marry her?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bo Qing heard this, he naturally understood everything.


    Yesterday, she also thought that it was really inappropriate for her to make a fuss at Xi''s house.


    No, someone really chews his tongue.


    With a silent sneer, Bo Qing walked to the back of a flower rack with tea, sat down at the table, drank tea leisurely and listened to them chew their tongue.


    See what else they can say.


    "You say how can people be so thick skinned? Doesn''t she know she''s not married?"


    "The woods are big. What birds are there? There are really those shameless people who say she can breathe if she is fat."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    You are a bird, your family... No, just you are birds, not good birds.


    Bo Qing took out his cell phone and recorded all their words.


    During the Chinese new year, even if she looks at the old lady''s face, she has to calm down. It''s not too late to settle accounts one by one after the new year.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time


    "You guys..." a cold and severe voice suddenly sounded and scolded, "what are you doing here? There''s nothing to say?"

 Chapter 1446

    Seeing Wang Zuyin, several little girls immediately closed their mouths and were all flustered.


    Wang Zuyin then said, "Bo Qing is the biological mother of Jin Yan''s children. Don''t say they have a good relationship. Even if there is no relationship, the mother is expensive. Haven''t you heard of it? Bo Qing is the head mother of the Xi family. If I hear this again in the future, get out of here. Do you hear me?"


    Wang Zuyin''s words sounded cold and seemed to be in no mood, but several girls were so frightened that their faces turned white and nodded again and again.


    "We know."


    "Aunt, let''s go out first."


    Words fall, a few girls break up.


    Wang Zuyin ignored them, cut some roses in the greenhouse and went out.


    Bo Qing never showed up. She had written down those people, but unexpectedly, Wang Zuyin came in and spoke for her.


    It seems that what she said to Wang Zuyin yesterday has worked.


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing drank a few more mouthfuls of tea and went out.


    After another busy afternoon, the new year''s Eve dinner of Xi family officially began.


    Only at the dinner party did Heathcliff show up. After greeting old lady Xi, he went straight upstairs.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door of sishuff''s room. Then the door opened and... William came in.


    After closing the door, William whistled and came to Xi Xufu. He sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and opened carelessly: "my second uncle''s face is so ugly during the Chinese New Year. What''s wrong with him?"


    Heathcliff glanced at William faintly and sneered, "Why are you up? Aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    William smiled, "you''re my second uncle. I''ll come up to see you. Who''s afraid to see you?"


    Heathcliff glanced at the door and lowered his voice. "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before William could answer, Heathcliff laughed, "why? It''s hard to reunite with your eldest brother. Is your heart soft? Or do you like your sister-in-law?"


    William leaned against the back of the sofa, looked at the cigar on the coffee table, impolitely picked it up and lit it.


    Between swallowing the clouds and spitting out the air, William ruffian smiled, "second uncle, why are you suddenly worried after you''ve been here for so many years? You can''t eat hot tofu. You''re an old Jianghu man, don''t you know?"


    Xi Xufu snorted coldly, "I''m not worried, but you were bought by Xi Jinyan."


    Hearing the speech, William''s eyes became sharp, "don''t let me hear this again."


    Xi Xufu leaned slightly towards William and lowered his voice. "If you don''t want me to say, you''ll do it first, unless you really like Xi Jinyan''s woman."


    "You''re so weird with me. You want to do Bo Qing. That''s your business. I won''t stop it, but I''m not your killer. You''d better not put your mind on me. We''re a cooperative relationship. I''m not your subordinate. Besides, I have my own business to do now. I don''t have time."


    Xi Xufu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at William silently for a while, and suddenly said, "I know you have a crush on a little star, Bo Qing company."


    William paused and took another puff of smoke. His evil handsome face was stained with a dangerous color in the smoke.


    "Investigate me, oh, can you think of the consequences?"

 Chapter 1447

    Xi Xufu knocked his fingers on the armrest of the solid wood sofa, making a dull sound, smiled faintly and said, "good nephew, don''t be angry. Well, I''ll give you a gift. Doesn''t Bo Qing disagree with you in pursuing her artist? I''ve solved this stumbling block for you."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me." William slowly stood up and looked at Xi Xufu with a dangerous and evil light at the bottom of his eyes. "Xi Jinyan left for so long, you didn''t dare to do it. Now in order to help me pick up girls, he suddenly decided to do it. I''m really moved, second uncle and nephew."


    Leaving this sentence, William went out.


    It would be better if sishuff could really solve the thin inclination.


    However, he has always wanted to teach Bo Qing a lesson, but Xi Jinyan around Bo Qing has arranged experts. His people can''t get close.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, still lively.


    Until after the new year''s Eve dinner, those who are sleepy go back to their room, and those who are not sleepy continue to watch the new year below.


    Dudu was brought back to his room by Wang Zuyin early and fell asleep.


    Bo Qing yawned and went back to his room.


    This year, even if it''s over.


    Bo Qing didn''t sleep well for two days. On New Year''s day, he didn''t get up until more than 10 a.m.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Austin arranging work at the entrance of the corridor.


    Bo Qing closes the door and walks over there. She wanted to go downstairs directly to have something to eat, but Austin immediately sends a maid, stops Bo Qing and speaks respectfully.


    "Little grandma..." Austin stepped over and stopped in front of Bo Qing.


    Thin tilt looked at Austin calmly and didn''t speak.


    Austin first nodded to Bo Qing and then said, "young grandma, I want to say sorry to you."


    Bo Qing naturally knows why Austin''s "sorry" comes from. Austin didn''t forget her contempt for her at the last Christmas party.


    But she hasn''t come back since last time, so Austin has been speechless.


    At this meeting, hearing these three words from Austin''s mouth, Bo Qing was not surprised and surprised. He naturally said, "I know. What else do you have?"


    Austin smiled and said, "young grandma is hungry. I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    Some words need not be said, but can be seen in action.


    Bo Qing did feel that Austin''s attitude towards her had changed. She didn''t worry about anything. She nodded and let Austin go.


    After eating, Bo Qing went to play with Dudu.


    Although there are many people in the Xi family, the Chinese New Year is just like that. It''s not interesting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the seventh day of junior high school, the day of formal work.


    Bo Qing has been living in the Xi family''s old house these days. Except for going to pick up Jing Shuang, she was not there... Old lady Xi didn''t let her go, so she didn''t refuse. In the morning, she started from the old house and went directly to the Xi family.


    After a busy day, he went straight back to the garden villa. Doodle stayed in the old house. The old lady in front of school didn''t let doodle go.


    Fortunately, Jing Shuang came back, and Bo Qing was not so lonely.


    Next, Bo Qing lived a two-point and one-line life for a few days.


    On this day, Bo Qing went directly to Li Leyu''s crew after work... He promised Li Leyu to visit the class before.


    Today is Li Leyu''s birthday.


    Moreover, because Li Leyu was cheated by Bo Qing, it seemed that Bo Qing owed her a lifetime. He became more and more willful in front of Bo Qing.


    In addition, she and monsoon are both cash cows of the company. They have been competing for favor recently, so Li Leyu called and asked Bo Qing to visit the class, just to prove her high position in Bo Qing''s mind.

 Chapter 1448

    Bo Qing is also very hard to force. He promised Li Leyu''s visit. The monsoon will not let him go. He doesn''t know how to make trouble at that time.


    These two living treasures


    Bo Qing felt helpless.


    At the same time


    "Wei Shao, today is Miss Li''s 18th birthday. You can go!" said SM excitedly.


    William glared at SM, and SM immediately changed his words, "I mean, you can officially pursue Miss Li now."


    The grasshopper laughed, "you''re the one who should be weishao? It''s rude to go up all day."


    William put a wicked smile on his lips, and with a trace of playfulness, raised his hand, touched his chin and said, "order a bunch of roses."


    "Wei Shao, do you want to send it to miss li in person? Not today." SM bit her teeth. "Bo Qing went to visit her class today."


    William paused. "Really?"


    SM nodded, "Miss Li is on the phone in the crew. What our people hear seems to be showing off with someone."


    "What''s the point of Bo Qing''s visiting?" William was annoyed at the thought of Bo Qing.


    He thought for a while and smiled again. "She went up the mountain to celebrate Li Leyu''s birthday tonight. She must have come down very late. It''s a good opportunity to do it. Let''s go and teach that woman a lesson."


    SM and grasshopper immediately followed William out and called a lot of people.


    This time, even if Bo Qing is surrounded by experts, they are too numerous to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    On Li Leyu''s birthday, the whole crew prepared a big surprise for Li Leyu. Bo Qing also followed the excitement. He didn''t leave the crew until more than 10 p.m. and went down the mountain.


    There were no street lights on the way down the mountain. Bo Qing drove alone. He knew that Mo Han was following them. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Just at this time, she thought of Xi Jinyan again.


    If Xi Jinyan didn''t leave, he would go up the mountain with her, or he wouldn''t agree with her to celebrate Li Leyu''s birthday at all.


    Xi Jinyan has a strong possessive desire for her because of his illness.


    What will he be like when he gets well?


    Bo Qing didn''t think about this before. It would be boring to drive alone. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    It will become a more perfect Xi Jin Yan.


    Bo Qing smiled.


    The front turned a corner, thin leaned and honked a few horns. As soon as the steering wheel turned, several cars appeared in sight.


    Luckily I honked the horn.


    Bo Qing thought to himself and leaned the car to the side again.


    But the first car on the opposite side also followed, directly blocking Bo Qing''s way.


    How does it drive?


    Thin tilt honked his horn.


    The next second, the car suddenly accelerated and rushed up without warning.


    Thin dumping breathed and wanted to turn reflexively. There was a strong light in front of thin dumping between electric light and flint. He was stabbed so that he couldn''t open his eyes, and then there was a "bang"


    The strong force hit and the airbag bounced out.


    In the violent shaking, thin tilt''s brain was dizzy. When she reacted, the sound of broken glass suddenly sounded in her ear. Then the door was opened and she was dragged out.


    In less than half a minute, when Bo Qing reacts again, the man has been stuffed into another car, a black bag has been put on his head, and his hands are tightly tied behind his back.


    Thin tilt''s heart beat faster, a thin layer of sweat poured out of his forehead, and panic hit in all directions.


    But she knew, at least for now, that these people wouldn''t do anything to her.

 Chapter 1449

    The world in front of him was dark. Bo Qing could only hear the sound of the car engine. Several kidnappers were very quiet. They didn''t say a word since they stuffed her into the car.


    If they want her life, they will kill her directly. It won''t take so much trouble.


    So Bo Qing thought that they might just want money.


    It''s really easy to do.


    The car moved on.


    Along the way, Bo Qingxin read the electricity and thought of countless ways to save herself. Moreover, Mo Han and they have been secretly protecting her, so as long as she keeps calm and waits for Mo Han and they to save her.


    But don''t know, Mo Han''s car has been blocked on the way, and she has pulled away from her car.


    In the dark, Bo Qing gradually lost his sense of time. I don''t know how long he walked, and the car finally stopped.


    Thin listens to the sound of opening the door, then the rustle, and then she is dragged down.


    When I got off the bus, my feet were empty and Bo Qing almost fell to the ground.


    Then, after a rugged stone road, Bo Qing heard a thick voice, "go in."


    The next second, Bo Qing was pushed in and staggered a step before he stood firm.


    "Boss, what''s next? Didn''t the other party say to kill it directly?" a little sissy voice sounded.


    Thin fall in love with the next click, this just know that the other party is not want money, but want her life.


    She couldn''t help taking a step back, and then heard another rough voice saying, "what''s the hurry? How can we afford the work of our brothers'' heads on their pants and belts without playing?"


    Several other people were excited when they heard the man''s words.


    "Play?"


    "Play!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Boss, you go first."


    "HMM." the boss nodded with satisfaction and walked slowly towards Bo, like a leopard playing with its prey.


    Thin listened to the footsteps, not light or heavy. It was like stepping on her heart. The panic at the bottom of her heart turned into countless claws, which made her panic.


    In panic, Bo Qing twisted his ten fingers tightly and inadvertently pressed the ring on her hand, but her mind was not on the ring at all.


    After opening his mouth, Bo Qing said calmly, "wait a minute, I have something to say. Take the things off my head first."


    "The boss can''t, just to prevent her from seeing where it is. What if the girl has any communication equipment and sends out the address?" the sissy immediately stopped.


    The boss snorted, "don''t worry, it''s all here. She won''t know where it is."


    With that, the old shit came forward, raised his hand and tore off the black bag on thin tilt''s head.


    With the moonlight like water, Bo Qing looked at the strong man in front of him. The eye waves in a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes flowed, and he couldn''t see the deep panic at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now when she got on the bus, several men saw Bo Qing''s face, which was shrouded in a layer of bright moonlight. The exquisite and heroic face came into everyone''s eyes. Even the sissy who likes men flashed a startling color at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Wow, beauty under the moon, when I save enough money, I''ll make it like this."


    The boss didn''t pay attention to the sissy. Looking at thin inclined eyes, the fundus of his eyes was shining, "what are you going to say?"


    Bo Qing swallowed a mouthful of water silently, pretending to be calm and said, "I know you are a killer. Someone hired you to kill me. How much money did they pay? I''ll give you three times and let me go. I promise I won''t pursue."

 Chapter 1450

    The boss smiled, "but I don''t want money now. What do I want, you know."


    Then, the old stool stepped forward and approached thin tilt.


    Thin dumping took a breath of air conditioning and stepped back until his back hit the wall.


    The boss walked slowly to Bo Qing''s face and suddenly raised his hand. A pair of big hands grabbed Bo Qing''s arms. His rough face buried his head into Bo Qing''s shoulder and took a deep breath.


    "Well, good!"


    The goose bumps on Bo Qing''s body rose a layer, and his cold hair stood up, and a heart almost burst out of his heart.


    Almost instinctively, thin lean bent his knees and hit the man''s waist.


    "Ah!" the man cried out in pain and bowed up.


    At this time, Bo Qing ran away from the man with his body and strode towards the door.


    She knew that she was definitely not the opponent of these men, but when men came up, she couldn''t calm down.


    But as soon as he took a step, he was dragged back by the boss with his clothes on his back.


    The boss threw Bo Qing to the ground with force, and burst out a rude remark, "it seems that you really don''t want face? Huh?"


    Then, the boss endured the pain, squatted directly next to Bo Qing, raised his hand and was ready to rough Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing''s hands were tied, but his feet kicked disorderly, but it didn''t help. He shouted, "do you know who I am? I''m Xi Jinyan''s woman. If you hit me again, Xi Jinyan will kill your family!"


    The boss really stopped his hands. When Bo Qing was a little relieved, the boss suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Bo Qing''s chin.


    "I like hot women. Xi Jinyan''s women. I want to fight more. Let''s see what Xi Jinyan can do to me."


    These killers don''t eat hard or soft.


    Bo Qing has no idea. He is praying at the bottom of his heart. He hopes that Mo Han will come over quickly.


    Now all she can do is delay as much time as possible.


    Considering this, Bo Qing immediately said, "I know you have to do this business. Even if you don''t want yourself, you should also think about your family? Xi Jinyan, I think you know what it means. As long as he makes a phone call, he can find out your hometown."


    The man smiled, "that really disappoints you. We have no family. We are a group of people who are full and the whole family is not hungry."


    Shit!


    Bo Qing scolded at the bottom of his heart.


    There''s really no way to start.


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t speak, the man continued to tear his coat. "If you have nothing to say, just play with your brothers and then go on the road."


    With a laugh, the man pulled off his thin coat and attacked the shirt inside.


    "Wait a minute!" Bo Qing roared in anxiety and panic. "My bodyguards are nearby. They''ll come right away. If you''re afraid of death, let me go quickly! Just you guys, it''s not enough to train my bodyguards."


    The boss was amused by Bo Qing''s words. "Don''t you know that our people have stopped your bodyguard. Don''t worry, they can''t find it here."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    ܳ!


    The boss completely lost his patience and directly buried his head, trying to kiss Bo''s face.


    "Go away!" thin lean hissed, finally lost the last trace of reason and forced calm, and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 1451

    The boss smiled proudly, his enlarged face was buried in the thin neck nest again, and opened his mouth


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of cell phone rings suddenly.


    After the boss''s action, he heard a sissy say, "boss, call."


    The boss frowned. He got up reluctantly and walked over to get the phone.


    Bo Qing heaved a sigh of relief and sat up with difficulty.


    The old man put his cell phone to his ear and heard the man on the other side of the phone anxiously ask, "where''s the man? Is he dead?"


    The boss looked at the thin lean who had sat up and said in a deep voice, "not yet."


    The other party seemed relieved and quickly opened his mouth: "release people! Release people quickly!"


    The boss was stunned for a moment and was puzzled, "what? What do you mean? I have..."


    Before the words fell, there was a sudden rush of footsteps at the door. When everyone didn''t respond, he suddenly rushed into several people and took the killers directly.


    Then, a tall figure rushed towards Bo Qing, picked him up and untied her immediately.


    "Are you okay? What did they do to you? Horse!"


    Bo Qing recovered from his shock and looked at the tall figure. He was very surprised, "William?"


    How did he show up here?


    William untied the rope on Bo Qing''s hand and ordered coldly to SM and grasshopper, "do tie me up!"


    SM and grasshopper took several people to subdue the killers, while Bo Qing was taken out by William.


    Until he got into the car, Bo Qing completely came out of the thrill just now, but he was afraid to let his body exude a cold sweat.


    She looked sideways at William driving and asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    William was afraid of Bo Qing asking this question, and his evil look flashed the color of wholehearted emptiness.


    Why did he come here?


    Don''t you want to teach Bo Qing a lesson?


    But I didn''t expect someone to do it first.


    Thinking of the man, William narrowed his eyes slightly and held the steering wheel tightly for a minute.


    He didn''t even realize that he was angry about it.


    A thin tilting voice sounded in his ear, "come and see happy?"


    There should be only one explanation for his presence here. He came to see Li Leyu secretly and happened to save her.


    However, Bo Qing was very grateful, but before the word "thanks" was said, he heard William say, "don''t worry, you owe me a life. Give me Li Leyu as a reward."


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched slightly. Now he doesn''t want to lose his temper with William.


    If William hadn''t come to see Li Leyu secretly today, she would have been raped and then killed by those people.


    But who else paid for her life?


    Bo Qing thought of many people. Moreover, there are so many people staring at her current position. There are indeed countless people who want her to die.


    Plus the losers of her men in court, or the losers


    Bo Qing suddenly laughed.


    It was no longer a day or two for her to put herself in danger.


    William heard Bo Qing''s laughter and looked at Bo Qing with an incredible look. "What are you laughing at? You were almost raped just now, but you can still laugh."


    Bo Qing shook his head. "Suddenly he thought I was great."


    William secretly said that this woman was really inexplicable. She almost got dirty and died. She even said she was great. What did Xi Jinyan like about her?


    "What I just said, you promised?"

 Chapter 1452

    Bo Qing withdrew his thoughts, glanced at William''s side face, and said strongly, "impossible."


    "You..." William was so angry that he slammed the brake and stopped the car, staring at Bo Qing angrily. "I shouldn''t have saved you just now."


    "You saved me. I''m very grateful to you. Don''t worry. I''ll repay you well, but I''ll never promise if you want to destroy happy. Give me your mobile phone." Bo Qing stretched out his hand.


    William grinds his teeth, takes out his mobile phone and slaps it on thin tilt''s hand.


    It hurts.


    Thin tilted and frowned. After William unlocked the lock, he dialed Mo Han''s phone number according to his memory.


    The phone was connected after a while, and Mo Han''s deep voice came, "Wei Shao, I''m now..."


    "It''s me, Mo Han." Bo Qing interrupted Mo Han and said, "I''m fine now. How about you?"


    Mo Han was really relieved when he heard that Bo Qing was all right. "I''m all right here. Those people have been controlled. I also called the police."


    "OK, I''ll go home first. I''ll go to the police station tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Bo Qing returned his cell phone to William, "thank you."


    William snorted coldly, "you owe me a lot."


    "Your brother will repay you for me, but..." when he thought of something, Bo Qing looked at William with a slight light for a while and said something from the bottom of his heart, "I didn''t expect you to save me."


    William chuckled, "because I wanted to kill your man?"


    Thin tilted his head and couldn''t understand William.


    Is he good or bad?


    But everyone can''t be described as good or bad. Even an unforgivable bad person has a good side, and a great good person also has a time to do bad things with good intentions.


    She doesn''t know whether she is a good person or a bad person. Where can these two simple words define William?


    Bo Qing blinked, smiled and didn''t speak.


    William directly sends Bo Qing to the garden villa. When he leaves, he tells Bo Qing that he will go to the police station tomorrow.


    Thin pour nodded, watched William get on the bus and entered the villa.


    Jing Shuang has been waiting for Bo Qing in the living room. Seeing that Bo Qing has come back, what happened to her clothes is startled. She came forward and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Keep your voice down, is Dudu asleep? Don''t tell Dudu." Bo Qing finished and told Jing Shuang what had just happened.


    Jing Shuang was shocked and finally patted his chest and said happily, "fortunately, William, boss, do you want to call Mr. Xi?"


    "Don''t treat him well. It''s serious to come back early. Tell him he should be distracted again." Bo Qing patted Jing Shuang''s shoulder and comforted: "I''m fine. Go up."


    Jing Shuang nodded, followed Bo Qing upstairs and went back to their rooms.


    After taking a bath for more than an hour, Bo Qing felt more comfortable. Otherwise, she always felt that she had the smell of the damn boss. It was really diaphragmatic.


    After taking a bath and getting into bed, Bo Qing fell asleep in the miss of Xi Jin Yan.


    The next day, the sun was fine.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Bo Qing came to the police station, and William also arrived.


    Director Wang personally received.


    "Wei Shao, Mrs. Xi, we have tortured those people, and we have also found out the behind the scenes. Liang Hong, do you still have an impression?"


    Bo Qing recalled it carefully and nodded. "I have the impression that it was a client before me who instigated murder but deceived me. It has nothing to do with him. Later, I gave up my defense and he is still in prison."

 Chapter 1453

    Wang Min nodded, "yes, it''s him. Now he has another charge and is expected to be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Found the killer and it''s over.


    But Bo Qing always thought something was wrong, and he couldn''t say it, so he left the police station directly with William.


    At the door of the police station, Bo Qing asked, "I''ll go back to the company. Where are you going?"


    William''s lips flashed an evil radian, "go to visit."


    Bo Qing slightly raised his delicate and elegant eyebrows and said coldly, "stay away from happy. I''m not kidding you. I''m grateful that you saved me, but it has nothing to do with happy. Tell me, what do you want? Except happy."


    William''s face was also cold. "OK, I don''t want Li Leyu. Promise me by example."


    Bo Qing was not angry, but the expression on her face became serious. "William, happy has just turned 18 and has just taken a firm step in the entertainment industry. There is a bright future in the future. You can''t ruin her because of your lust."


    William heard this and didn''t refute it.


    He really liked the girl''s appearance, and he was not sure how long he could last this time.


    Thin powder lips pursed and continued to say: "I don''t care about other women. Happy is really not good. If you want anything in return, tell me. Also, your eldest brother has arranged a position for you in the company, that is, he still has hope for you. You don''t want to do it for yourself, your parents and your eldest brother..."


    "I''m gone. You''re not my housekeeper. You don''t care about my business." William''s tone became impatient and left.


    Bo Qing shook his head reluctantly, looked at William''s back for a while, turned and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the rich area


    "Dad!" as soon as Xi Zhifeng, Xi Xufu''s son, entered the door, he saw Xi Xufu sitting on the sofa and called.


    Xi Xufu immediately stood up, took a few steps, looked up and down at Xi Zhifeng, and his tone was slightly nervous, "are you okay?"


    Xi Zhifeng shook his head. "I''m fine. They didn''t do anything to me, Dad. What''s going on?"


    Xi Xufu''s eyes sank. He turned back to the sofa and sat down. He said silently, "Xi Jinyan knows about Bo Qing."


    "How is this possible?" Xi Zhifeng was puzzled. "He is now receiving treatment on the other side of the ocean. He can''t be distracted. His people can''t inform him."


    Xi Jinyan''s treatment is confidential, but there is no airtight in the world. Besides, Li Huixian is right next to Xi Xu''an. What don''t you know?


    They naturally know.


    Xi Zhifeng then said, "Xi Jinyan''s people are so heartfelt. Of course, they all hope Xi Jinyan can treat at ease. How can they disturb him because of this?"


    Xi Xu''an also knows that Xi Jinyan''s people should be measured, but how to explain that Xi Zhifeng was taken away?


    Last night, Bo Qing''s front foot was tied away, and Xi Zhifeng was taken away. Then he received a phone call and asked him to let Bo Qing go, or he was going to do something for Xi Zhifeng, so he immediately asked someone to call the killers and let them go.


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t know. Who can have such great skills?


    In fact, he was not sure, so he made an illusion and bought Liang Hong.


    "Don''t worry about these. Let''s see if Xi Jinyan will come back in the near future. If he doesn''t come back, Dad, we still have time."


    Heathcliff nodded. "Well, you have a rest first. You certainly didn''t have a good rest last night."

 Chapter 1454

    Xi


    Bo Qing went to the company and called the white room to his office first.


    "After Jin Yan, didn''t he contact you?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "madam, the master hasn''t contacted you. How can he contact me? Do you miss the master?"


    Thin lean smiled and nodded, "you must want to, don''t you want to?"


    Bai Jian pretended to be embarrassed, "I want to."


    Bo Qing looked at Baijian and suddenly sounded the sissy last night.


    With a slight cough, Bo Qingcai continued: "you give me the risk assessment report yesterday, and then give me the big data of recent ten years."


    Bai Jian nodded and went out. He soon brought what Bo Qing needed.


    Bo Qing opened the folder and looked at it.


    Ring¡­¡­


    Just after watching it for a while, the cell phone rang.


    The call is from Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing answered the phone, "double..."


    "Boss, where are you now? Did the police find out anything?" Jing Shuang asked with concern.


    Bo Qing answered and continued, "I found it out. Do you remember Liang Hong? He retaliated against me."


    Jing Shuang felt a little strange, "how long ago was that? How did he wait until now to retaliate?"


    This is what Bo Qing thinks is wrong.


    But the police have closed the case.


    Bo Qing didn''t speak.


    Jing Shuang''s voice sounded again, "by the way, boss, the program group of the king of songs wants to invite monsoon to their program."


    Bo Qing smiled. "They really dare to invite the monsoon. I''m embarrassed to accept their kind invitation."


    Jing Shuang giggled. "It''s true. I don''t have any confidence in Monsoon''s singing. Why don''t they invite Du Ruo? Du ruo''s singing is so good. I''ll communicate with the program team and let Du Ruo go."


    "You go and communicate with me. You don''t have to tell me about these things." Bo Qing said and hung up the phone.


    Jingshuang''s voice came again, "of course, it''s not just this matter. The problem is that Deng baishen of M.E has decided to participate in the king of songs. The program team may be sliding powder. Now it''s monsoon all over the world to participate in the king of songs. Deng baishen has begun to rub the heat."


    Speaking of this, Jing Shuang hesitated and then said, "boss, M.E. is a company under Xi''s family. It must be very difficult for you to be caught in the middle, but I can only ask you about it. I''m afraid I don''t have a good sense of propriety. It will be difficult for you to be a man at Xi''s house."


    But this is not a big deal for Bo Qing. She is now in Xi family, not M.E. although she has something to do with Xi family, Yuchuan is her own. She is the president of Yuchuan first, and then the president''s wife of Xi family. She is still very clear about this. Even if Xi Jinyan knows the truth, she won''t blame her.


    It''s just that Jing Shuang''s worry is not completely unreasonable. Besides, M. e is now in charge of Xi Luoqing. She doesn''t believe that this step has nothing to do with Xi Luoqing.


    "I see. Go home later. Don''t reply to the program group."


    "Uh huh." Jing Shuangying said.


    Two people hang up.


    Bo Qing immediately checked Deng Boshen''s information on the Internet.


    Deng baishen also came from love beans, but his singing skills are really good. Bo Qing found the singing clips of his participation in the talent show and listened to them. His singing skills are on a par with Du Ruo, enough to dump the monsoon for 180 blocks.


    If monsoon goes to the king of songs, it''s a joke. It''s the most conservative choice not to participate.

 Chapter 1455

    "When will the program be recorded?" Bo Qing asked.


    "March, it''s march for the time being. Now it''s in the stage of investment promotion." Jing Shuang replied.


    Bo Qing thought for a moment, said "I know", and hung up the phone.


    In the afternoon, Wang Zuyin called and said that she was free in the afternoon and went to pick up Dudu.


    Bo Qing said yes. At the other end of the phone, Wang Zuyin''s cold voice came again, "you come back, too. I have something to tell you."


    Thin tilt eyebrow tip light pick, hook the hook lip, "OK."


    At more than seven in the evening, Bo Qing came to Xi''s old house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Xi''s voice of laughing spread to Bo Qing''s ears. Looking inside, she saw that Dudu was making a crazy noise with William.


    There are all the people in room four.


    Bo Qing paused at the door and walked over. After greeting everyone, Du Du rushed up, "Mommy, you''re coming! Did you bully the third uncle?"


    Bo Qing was stunned for a moment, pursed his lips and looked at William, "what did you say to Dudu?"


    William sat down next to Mrs. Xi and waved to Dudu, "Dudu, come to the third uncle."


    Dudu immediately went over, was pinched by William under his arm, directly lifted it up and put it in his arms.


    Then he looked at Bo Qing as if he had something to rely on. "I said I wanted to find a third aunt for Dudu. You won''t let me."


    Thin tilt endured the impulse of rolling her eyes. "Why do you tell her this? Tell Dudu and I''ll agree with you?"


    William hummed coldly.


    Old Mrs. Xi''s eyes moved around between Bo Qing and William, and smiled, "Shiwei, don''t fool around, Xiao Qing is your sister-in-law."


    Bo Qing sighed, "it doesn''t matter, grandma. I have a lot of adults."


    Old lady Xi was amused by Bo Qing''s words.


    William lowered his head to Dudu''s ear and whispered, "why don''t you let me find you a third aunt?"


    Dudu giggled, raised his small pink and jade face and put it in William''s ear, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you."


    William nodded.


    "Xiao Qing is coming." Xi Xufu went downstairs at this time, and behind him was Wang Zuyin.


    Thin tilt nodded, said hello, and then looked at Wang Zuyin.


    Wang Zuyin said coldly, "here we are."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile and waited for Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu to come down and sit down with them.


    Because Dudu is in the living room, talking and laughing.


    Thin tilt has been looking at Dudu. His sight inadvertently falls on Xi Luoqing and just meets her sight.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Xi Luoqing took the lead in saying, "Miss Bo, I heard that the monsoon of your company is also going to participate in the new season of the king of songs, isn''t it?"


    Thin tilt blinked, pink lips lightly hooked and smiled. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to hold all the rays, which was dazzling.


    "Really? I don''t know about it yet."


    Xi Luoqing has a decent smile on her lips, "because I''m in charge of M.E now, I have some understanding of the entertainment industry. Preparations for the new season of the king of songs have begun, and a guest list has appeared on the Internet. I see the monsoon."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, clearly know why to ask, "originally you also know that the monsoon is Yuchuan."


    Xi Luoqing said with a smile: "of course, Yuchuan is almost as famous as M.E. of course, I know. Moreover, Deng baishen has also received an invitation and has basically decided to participate in the song king of this season. Therefore, I studied the list posted on the Internet. It can be regarded as a confidant and enemy, but I was a little surprised to see your artist here."

 Chapter 1456

    Thin tilt smiled Yingying, "nothing unexpected, not Yuchuan, but also other companies."


    Xiluoqing nodded.


    "Xiaoqing, isn''t it difficult for you? One side is your own company and the other is M.E. both of them have something to do with you." Li Huixian joked. "At that time, the two fans will fight. When things get big, they will rise to the company."


    Bo Qingyu just looked at the old lady. The smile on her lips remained unchanged, and there was a trace of arrogant and elegant color between her exquisite eyebrows. "It''s normal to pinch the pink circle. Whether it''s Yuchuan or M.E., it''s a mature company, and this little thing can be handled."


    "That''s a lot. It''ll really cause trouble at that time. The public relations fee alone is not a small amount." Li Huixian looked very concerned.


    Bo Qing habitually picked his eyebrows and sneered at him.


    Speaking of it, Li Huixian is also her elder. Why is she so childish?


    Even if monsoon really participated in the king of songs, it was just a battle between two singers. Wouldn''t it rise to the company?


    Who in the family is not magnanimous except her?


    Even if she is on the side of her own company, who will say anything?


    But then again, even if old lady Xi, Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin didn''t say anything, if this matter spread in the whole family, it might also be her handle.


    She didn''t intend to take care of this matter. She is the president. If she needs to handle everything in the formation and arrangement of every artist in the company, she will die of overwork sooner or later.


    But now she seems to be afraid of things if monsoon doesn''t participate.


    To tell the truth, although she was very naive, she didn''t want to win over Xi Luoqing and Li Huixian, even if it was just a small matter.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and was about to open his mouth. Wang Zuyin''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "When did Huixian care so much about the company? Let them toss about this little thing. Whoever loses wins. It''s all heat. There''s no reason not to."


    When Bo Qing heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Zuyin


    This is not the first time Wang Zuyin has spoken for her.


    It seems that her birth of Dudu has completely changed her position in Wang Zuyin''s heart.


    Bo Qing has a sense of security.


    She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Li Huixian smiled at Wang Zuyin, "that''s true."


    Mrs. Xi is also a sensible person. Naturally, she can see that there seems to be some peace under the calm surface.


    But she can only turn a blind eye.


    After a while, dinner was ready, and everyone went to the restaurant. No one said anything about the king of songs.


    After dinner, Bo Qing was called into the study by Wang Zuyin.


    They took their seats, and Wang Zuyin threw a form directly to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing took it and had a look


    "Tea ceremony, flower arrangement, cooking..." seeing this, Bo Qing suddenly raised his head, "do you want me to learn these?"


    Wang Zuyin asked coldly, "can you?"


    Thin tilt has a big head and shakes his head.


    Wang Zuyin said lightly, "if you don''t, you have to learn, unless you don''t want to marry Jin Yan."


    Bo Qing sighed silently and looked down again. There were equestrian, traditional Chinese painting and go


    OK, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are the most basic, but


    "What the hell is embroidery?"


    Wang Zuyin: "... I''ll give you another etiquette class."


    Bo Qing collapsed. "Aunt, I don''t have so much time. Several companies are waiting for me to manage. Now there is another Xi Shi."

 Chapter 1457

    Wang Zuyin looked at Bo Qing with eyes similar to mother Rong. "I said that as long as you want to marry Jin Yan, you must learn all these things. You have been left behind. Luo Qing will know all these things."


    Bo Qing knows what Wang Zuyin means, but the last sentence can''t arouse her fighting spirit at all.


    What does Xi Luoqing have to know?


    That''s childish, okay?


    Bo Qing cried with a face, "but..."


    "No, but." Wang Zuyin interrupted Bo Qing and said silently, "don''t you see why Sifang is suddenly hostile to you?"


    After a thin pour, Wang Zuyin snorted coldly, "Luo Qing likes Jin Yan, so she will be hostile to you. She has no Xi family blood. If she marries Jin Yan, she is more suitable than you. I believe everyone will agree."


    Bo Qing was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Zuyin saw it. Although Xi Luoqing didn''t show her love for Xi Jinyan, Xi Luoqing''s attitude towards her was really OK.


    It''s just that she didn''t see it before.


    She also knows that Wang Zuyin is for her good.


    All right.


    Bo tilted his curriculum, "I learn."


    "Teacher, I''ve invited you. The formal class will begin next week." Wang Zuyin looked very strict.


    Thin pour nodded.


    "And..." Wang Zuyin said silently and then said, "as for your company''s artists, you should carefully consider whether to participate in the variety show. Losing or winning is not just as simple as it seems."


    Of course, Bo Qing understands this. If the monsoon is eliminated in front of Deng baishen, it is equal to her losing to Xi Luoqing.


    But if monsoon wins, Yuchuan wins M.E. and she also wins the whole Xi family. At that time, the Xi family don''t know how to say that she is the future head mother.


    It''s just a variety show. Xi Luoqing put her in such a dilemma. It''s fucking enough.


    Bo Qing said he would think about it. After thinking about it all night, Bo Qing decided to let monsoon participate in the king of songs and lose to anyone, but he must win Deng Boshen.


    So early the next morning, after eating breakfast, Bo Qing went straight to the monsoon.


    Myth three also work for one day today, in a studio in the west of the city.


    When Bo Qing arrived, the three were doing something like an idiot in front of the green cloth. Finally, special effects should be added.


    The goods of monsoon were sharp eyed. They found Bo Qing coming for the first time. They jumped up with a "ow" and flew towards Bo Qing when they landed.


    "President sister!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Just like this bear, do you expect him to win Deng baishen?


    He''s been hanged 18 times.


    Now she just wants to send the monsoon to Xinjiang to pick cotton.


    "President sister, you''re here so early, mobile phone, where''s my mobile phone!" monsoon shouted with his neck pulled.


    Shi Hu, the assistant of the three, immediately came and handed him Monsoon''s mobile phone.


    Monsoon took his mobile phone, directly clicked on the beauty camera, gathered around Bo Qing and "clicked" one, and then directly sent it to his circle of friends.


    [the president''s sister came to visit my class today. I''m the president''s sister''s baby.]


    Bo Qing: "... Why don''t you just send the photos to happy?"


    "Then others can''t see it? I want everyone to know that I am the sweetheart of the president''s sister!" monsoon looked complacent.


    Thin tilt slightly twitched in the corners of his eyes, and the back of his head was covered with black lines.


    She''s too hard.

 Chapter 1458

    With a sigh, Bo Qing opened his mouth: "how long will the advertisement be shot?"


    "It''s going to take a whole day." monsoon looked wronged and suddenly smiled. He came forward and took Bo Qing''s hand and said coquettishly: "sister president, you stay with me. If you accompany me, I can start a day full of vitality!"


    Thin pour nodded, "go quickly."


    After that, the three continued shooting, and Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and called Jing Shuang.


    "Let monsoon participate in the king of songs. There are still two months to go. What''s the itinerary of monsoon? Push it for me, and then invite a vocal music teacher to abuse him to death."


    Jing Shuang couldn''t help laughing. "Does monsoon know the bad news?"


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon being photographed. He looked really serious. When he saw her looking at it, he smiled like a silly white sweet.


    This silly boy


    Thin lean sighed, "don''t know yet."


    Jing Shuang pinched a cold sweat for monsoon. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll find a strict teacher. If I don''t improve Monsoon''s singing in these two months, I''ll buy a station ticket to Xinjiang!"


    Thin tilt chuckled, "HMM."


    At noon, Bo Qing had dinner with three.


    The shooting continued in the afternoon until more than 10 p.m.


    Bo Qing left with the three.


    On the way, Bo Qing announced the bad news, "monsoon, the king of songs has made an offer to you, do you know?"


    Before monsoon spoke, Du Ruo smiled, "can''t the producer think about it? Will he destroy the reputation of the program himself?"


    Monsoon squinted at Du Ruo, with an expression of "you are jealous of me." what do you know? They invited me to participate in the program, and they didn''t care about my singing at all. "


    Du Ruo nodded, "you still have a little self-knowledge."


    When it comes to singing, the monsoon is really nothing.


    "What they like is your popularity."


    "Wrong!" monsoon handsome shook the bangs in front of his forehead, pretending to look deep, "it''s beauty."


    Du Ruo: "


    Thin tilt: "..."


    The monsoon cocked his legs, "but sister president, why did you come to me today?"


    Thin tilt nodded.


    Monsoon felt very strange, "it''s not a big deal. You came to me yourself. Haven''t you seen me for several days and missed me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    If only there were a cheeky contest when, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    "I pushed all the announcements behind you," Bo Qing said positively.


    Monsoon paused. "For the king of songs? You don''t have to push all the announcements. It''s not recorded every day."


    "You don''t have to record every day, and there are still two months, so..." Bo Qing lengthened the ending and swept up and down the monsoon.


    Monsoon raised his hand and covered his heart. "Sister president, don''t look at me like that. I''m a little afraid."


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow. "Fear is normal. I''m afraid you''re bold and afraid of nothing. Are you afraid of losing?"


    "Lose?" monsoon wondered, "what does it mean?"


    Thin leaned over and patted monsoon on the shoulder. "I like your shameless confidence. That''s it."


    Monsoon looked down and smiled.


    The president''s sister praised him again.


    But


    "Decide? Decide what?"


    Bo leaned back and put his hands around his chest. "I''m going to train you in the next two months."

 Chapter 1459

    The monsoon was like being hit by Bai zhantang. It took a long time to get back to his senses. He rushed directly to Bo Qing''s feet, and a sad erhu soundtrack sounded in his ears.


    "President sister, how evil is it?"


    Bo Qing: "more demons, more demons."


    Monsoon tearful, "can you refuse?"


    Bo Qing shook his head firmly.


    The monsoon immediately sat back and coughed. He never looked serious, "then I won''t go."


    Thin tilt frown, "I can''t help you."


    Monsoon said painstakingly, "sister president, you can go to the king of songs, but you can''t have the training."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "tell me."


    Monsoon pointed to himself, "sister president, take a good look at me, take a good look."


    Thin pour dislikes monsoon to be wordy, impatiently growled out, "less nonsense."


    "I''m an idol sect. If I become a power sect at once, won''t I lose a lot of powder? No, absolutely not!" monsoon shook his head and made a serious matter.


    Thin tilted his eyes. "I said, you have to go, you have to go if you don''t go."


    The monsoon "tut" said, "sister president, why don''t you listen to advice? My singing skills have improved so much at once. How can I afford my face powder?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "It''s really not good. Sister president, you can set up a koi human design for me. You see how consistent I am. I have everything since I was born. All roads lead to Rome. I was born in Rome. I am the most popular to participate in a competition. I can''t do anything. Just so many people like it. Don''t you say it''s irritating? What a good human design. You have to let me train?"


    The monsoon is so excited that the thin and inclined three views are somewhat fragmented.


    "Where did you learn these ideas of getting something for nothing? Stop talking nonsense to me. Your twin sisters have invited you a vocal music teacher from abroad. It will officially start tomorrow. In two months, I don''t ask you to win the king of songs, but you should at least compare with Du Ruo."


    Monsoon: "


    At least?


    Du Ruo: "


    "Sister president, would you like to think about it again?"


    Thin and selfless, "No."


    So, the next day, the monsoon was sent to the devil''s training by people in the Mexican cold belt, and finally his mobile phone was confiscated.


    Two months, even temporary cramming is a little useful.


    Just when monsoon was trained, the "king of songs" program team officially announced the guests. Among them, except for some heavenly kings and divas in the singing world, there are only two newcomers, one monsoon and one Deng Boshen.


    That means that the confrontation between Bo Qing and Xi Luoqing begins again.


    Monsoon gradually accepted this fact and began to receive training from the beginning of resistance and rebellion.


    Two months later


    Monsoon clearance.


    Bo Qing checked the current level of monsoon... It must be better than Du Ruo, but it has made a lot of progress. At least his breath is stable, he is no longer his old white voice, and he has some skills in singing.


    Bo Qing really doesn''t expect monsoon to create a miracle and win the song king. He just needs to win Deng baishen.


    Seeing that there is still a week to record, Bo Qing took a holiday to monsoon, let him have a good rest, relax and welcome the next game in his best state.


    Monsoon patted himself on the chest. "Don''t be nervous, sister president. Who does the king of songs give me? I''m a man who has been trained by the devil for two months. The teacher... He''s not human, he... Sobbing..."

 Chapter 1460

    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon with a kind of "you are very ill" eyes, "can you be normal?"


    Okay, why is it suddenly like being ravaged?


    The monsoon instantly recovered his small face, "I''m not trying to make you relax. Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous."


    Thin tilted his lips. "You don''t have to be nervous. Don''t persuade me."


    Monsoon patted his chest. "What am I so nervous about? I''m a man trained by the devil for two months."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She had a hunch that this sentence would become a mantra after the monsoon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    At about 10 a.m., Bo Qing came to the TV station. After showing the work permit he asked for from the staff, he went directly to the backstage of the recording scene.


    There are seven groups of guests participating in the program. All of them have arrived at this meeting, because they will be officially recorded the day after tomorrow. Today, all the guests will choose songs and rehearse.


    After inquiring, Bo Qing found Monsoon''s room, went in and asked, "has the song been selected?"


    "Sister president, guess what song I chose?" monsoon asked mysteriously.


    Bo Qing closed the door and walked over, "what?"


    "My best singing and dancing song is absolutely slay. President sister, I have a hunch that I will be the first in the first phase." monsoon looks confident.


    Bo Qing comforts himself that confidence is a good thing. Don''t get angry.


    She raised her hand and patted monsoon on the shoulder. "OK, you can practice."


    "Needless to say, I''m good at everything, and it''s online voting. I''m the most popular here. Obviously, the king of songs is made for me this season. Sister president, I want to reward." monsoon is excited.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, she shouldn''t pour cold water on the monsoon.


    But she really wanted to ask, where did you get your confidence when you stepped on a horse?


    Except Deng baishen, they are all at the level of king of heaven and queen of heaven. Do you think the king of songs is yours?


    However, it is not impossible. Since it is online voting, of course, whoever has high popularity can win the first place.


    Thin pour nodded, "OK, you took the king of songs, I''ll give you a reward."


    I want to pull the hook.


    Thin tilt can only raise his hand.


    A knock on the door sounded at this time. Then the door opened and Shi Hu came in. "Boss, it''s time to draw lots to decide the rehearsal order."


    The monsoon is eager to try, pulling Bo Qing out.


    Bo Qing took out his hand, "pay attention, first..."


    "Miss Bo."


    When Bo Qing heard the sound, he slowly turned around and saw Xi Luoqing coming out of the next room. Behind her was Deng baishen.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "you''re coming too."


    "Come and have a look." Xi Luoqing nodded to Bo Qing, then crossed Bo Qing and walked forward.


    Deng baishen followed xiluoqing. When passing the monsoon, he suddenly hit the monsoon with his shoulder.


    "Shit!" the monsoon was immediately angry and was about to rush up.


    Bo Qing immediately came forward to hold the monsoon, looked at Deng baishen''s back, and said silently, "pay attention to your image. I''ll teach him a lesson. As for you, you''ve riveted enough to dry him for me. Do you hear me?"


    Monsoon narrowed his eyes slightly and gnashed his teeth, "you can kill me, but you can fuckme."


    Thin tilt: "


    You can kill me, but not... Me?


    What is this talking about?


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Monsoon narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Deng baishen''s back, "scholars can be killed, not humiliated."

 Chapter 1461

    Thought of what, monsoon took back the cruel color at the bottom of his eyes, looked sideways and leaned toward thin, "didn''t you come back from abroad? Such a simple English is still translated by me?"


    Bo Qing: "... Draw lots."


    She went ahead, the monsoon followed behind, and she could not help but make complaints about her.


    Bo Qing made two sounds.


    Just you.


    The program group is very fair. Even the order of rehearsal is determined by lot.


    Of course, everyone wanted to get the first one and leave early after rehearsal, but monsoon was unlucky enough to get the last one and gave him a lot of fun.


    "President sister, you see, I''m the finale."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Deng baishen heard the words of the monsoon, squinted at the monsoon, hissed and scolded in a low voice, "idiot."


    But no matter how low his voice was, the monsoon heard it.


    Monsoon pointed to Deng Boshen''s nose and asked angrily, "Grass Mud Horse, who do you scold?"


    Deng baishen smiled. "I didn''t name you as an idiot. Why are you so anxious to take your seat?"


    How can Monsoon''s temper be tolerated? As soon as he took a step, he rushed up, grabbed Deng baishen''s collar and raised his hand to give him a black eye.


    Deng baishen''s smile that didn''t deserve beating on his face finally disappeared. He suddenly raised his hands and clenched Monsoon''s fist. "Monsoon, are you crazy? Make trouble in the program group, and you don''t want to continue to participate in the program, do you?"


    "None of your business? Tell me those two words again. If I don''t beat your nose, I''ll give you your last name!"


    Deng Boshen was a little counselled. After all, no one dared to provoke a madman, and monsoon is famous in this circle.


    He didn''t speak and looked sideways at Xi Luoqing.


    Just then, a stern but childish female voice sounded, "stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a little girl who looked only eighteen or nine years old strode up, came to Deng Boshen and pushed the monsoon away.


    Then the little girl stood in front of Deng baishen and looked like a calf protector. She stared at the monsoon fiercely, "you dare to hurt my family deeply. Miss Ben is fighting with you!"


    The monsoon was pushed back two steps by the little girl. He looked up and down at the little girl and smiled, "who are you? Just your little body is not enough for me. Who are you fighting with?"


    "Just don''t you hurt my family!" the little girl stared wide, full of gas.


    Monsoon just thinks it''s funny. Does a little rabbit want to protect the pig whose head has been kicked by a donkey?


    You can''t protect yourself.


    Monsoon opened his mouth. Before he could make a sound, Deng baishen''s disgusted voice suddenly sounded, "shut up!"


    When the little girl heard the speech, her fierce expression disappeared for a moment, replaced by a touch of guilty and flattering praise. She turned and looked at Deng Boshen, even her voice with a trace of cowardice.


    "I''m deeply sorry. Did I do anything wrong?"


    Deng baishen looked at the monsoon, and his disgusting sight fell on the little girl. "I have nothing to do with you. You should pay attention to your words in the future."


    With that, Deng baishen looked at Xi Luoqing and immediately smiled, "boss, let''s go."


    Xi Luoqing was silent and came to Bo Qing a few steps. "Miss Bo, I''m sorry. There may be some misunderstanding between our two artists, but it''s not a good thing to do it, right?"


    Thin pink lips light hook, smile lightly.

 Chapter 1462

    Is Xi Luoqing blaming the monsoon for all her mistakes?


    Oh


    "It''s not good or bad. My management criterion for artists is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend."


    When Xi Luoqing heard this, she didn''t have any ups and downs. She still smiled so gently. Then she nodded to Bo Qing and left with Deng baishen.


    After going out, Xi Luoqing asked, "who is that little girl?"


    Her voice was too low to be heard.


    Deng baishen flashed a panic color at the bottom of his eyes and said, "she... She is..."


    "Ai Dou''s private fans are taboo. Be careful." Xi Luoqing warned in a deep voice and accelerated her pace.


    On the other side, Bo Qing saw that the little girl didn''t go with Deng Boshen. She stood there with her head down, looking extremely lost.


    She frowned and wondered what the relationship between the little girl and Deng Boshen was, but she didn''t ask.


    I was about to take monsoon out, but I heard the sound of monsoon beating, "your family has gone deep, but you follow up."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl looked up and stared at the monsoon, with a dense mist at the bottom of her eyes.


    The monsoon scratched the back of her head as if she were going to cry. A trace of apology appeared between her handsome eyebrows.


    "I''ll just say, whether you like to go or not has nothing to do with me."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Are you apologizing?


    Monsoon coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "do you cry because I want to beat your family deeply? He doesn''t deserve to beat. Your tears are not worth it."


    The little girl bowed her head again and didn''t speak.


    Monsoon was a little flustered and stepped forward, "don''t cry. You cry for that fool. Won''t you be stupid?"


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you say that my family is deep!" the little girl resumed her fierce look.


    Monsoon was stunned and asked tentatively, "are you that stupid fan?"


    The little girl nodded reflexively. She suddenly realized what she had done and hurriedly said, "you are a silly fork. Your whole family is a silly fork!"


    Monsoon was teased by the little girl. "You can''t say dirty words. How can you stand out for your love beans? But why did he treat you so much?"


    When the little girl heard this, she looked lonely, "I just want to accompany him to the program here, want to..."


    "Go out first." Bo Qing came forward and interrupted the two people who were talking endlessly. He wanted to take monsoon away, but he saw that the little girl was a little poor. He looked at her and said, "come with me first."


    The little girl paused and didn''t understand what Bo Qing meant.


    Thin tilt raised one eyebrow, "aren''t you afraid of being driven out?"


    Hearing the speech, the little girl smiled, "no, they dare not drive me out."


    When Bo Qing heard this, he realized that the identity of the little girl was not simple.


    She doesn''t look like a child of an ordinary family. The noble spirit emitted from inside to outside is made of real gold and silver.


    With such a good family background, I don''t know why she is so humble in front of Deng baishen. Some of her fans are really brain disabled.


    Bo Qing looked at the little girl again and said to monsoon, "let''s go."


    Monsoon nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he grabbed the little girl''s wrist, "come with me."


    With that, the monsoon dragged the little girl out and urged: "sister president, hurry up."


    Thin tilt slightly frowned. He didn''t know what the monsoon was doing.

 Chapter 1463

    The monsoon took the little girl into her lounge and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl looked at the monsoon with defensive eyes and reported to the door, "my miss''s name is Lu Yuanxi. How about it?"


    The monsoon looked bright. "I can see that you must be Deng baishen''s pink head?"


    Lu Yuanxi looked proud. "Of course, I can throw a lot of money into our family."


    Monsoon sighed, "that fool is really an asshole. He doesn''t pay attention to you, big powder. He''s not afraid of you climbing the wall?"


    Lu Yuanxi looked firm. "It''s impossible. I won''t climb the wall all my life. I love it deeply all my life!"


    "Heartless." monsoon shook his head.


    In fact, Bo Qing really wants to say that.


    "Who do you scold? I''m willing to pay deeply and unconditionally for our family. Can you control it? You don''t want such fans yet. You''re not worth it."


    At a glance, Lu Yuanxi turned and went out.


    "President sister, you see? People like Deng baishen still have such loyalty powder. I''m so angry. Sister, let''s turn her around and dig some black material of Deng baishen and let him die!" monsoon looks eager to try.


    Bo Qing knew what the monsoon was up to, but


    "That''s her own business. It has nothing to do with us. You can practice songs and beat him down with your strength..."


    "Boss!" Shi Hu suddenly rushed in, interrupted Bo Qing''s words, saw Bo Qing, and then said, "look, big boss."


    Bo Qing took the mobile phone handed over by Shi Hu, looked down and saw that the video of monsoon scolding Deng baishen and beating Deng baishen had spread on the microblog.


    This speed caught up with the rocket.


    Monsoon heard his voice, came forward, took his cell phone and scolded again.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock at the door sounded, and then Wentao, the producer and chief director of the program group, came in.


    Bo Qing has guessed the purpose of Wen Tao''s coming. He should have seen the video uploaded on his microblog.


    Will he ask monsoon to withdraw from the game?


    Bo Qing looked at Wen Tao. Wen Tao came over with a smile. "Practice, didn''t I bother you?"


    Thin tilt hook lips, smile and shake your head.


    Didn''t he see the video?


    Wen Tao''s voice sounded again, "if you need anything in the final rehearsal, just tell me, and President Bo, thank you for paying so much attention to our program and rehearsing with the singer."


    Bo tilted his lips and smiled unchanged. He was polite to Wen Tao. Secretly, Wen Tao may not have seen that video.


    As a result, Wen Tao said the next second: "as for the video on the Internet, it''s nothing. It just adds heat to the program. Our domestic variety shows are too peace, but they are all superficial. If you look at foreign ones, they are all on the surface, that''s what you see."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Then don''t I bother you? If you need to tell me, Miss Ji, I''ll go first." Wen Tao smiled with monsoon again, and turned and went out.


    Bo Qing looked at Wen Tao''s back. Until he closed the door from the outside, she turned to look at monsoon. She saw monsoon holding his mobile phone and beating his fingers on the screen quickly.


    "What are you doing?" thin leaned forward and asked.


    "Wait a minute." monsoon beat again for a while, and then handed the mobile phone to Bo Qing.


    When Bo tilted over, he saw that monsoon had edited a long string of microblogs and sent them out.

 Chapter 1464

    [when I scold your mother, I''m not really scolding your mother. At this time, your mother is not your mother, but a kind of consciousness. There is more than one mother, no specific image, and no emotion. She is nothing. She just fully expresses my abuse of you. This is a kind of sustenance. This mother is just a form of me scolding you. If I encounter it in real life Your mother, you''d better say "aunt", and then give you another punch in front of your aunt.]


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She looked at the monsoon in disbelief.


    The monsoon chuckled, "how''s it going? Am I doing well?"


    Bo Qing really felt incredible, "monsoon, you have culture. In a few words, you can explain your dirty words clearly. It''s good."


    The monsoon was praised and even more proud, "I''ll say, I''m really good."


    Bo Qing smiled, returned his mobile phone to monsoon, and then looked at Shi Hu. "Take Monsoon''s microblog back and don''t give it to him."


    Monsoon was a little unconvinced. "Why, sister? Don''t you say I''m doing well?"


    "It''s good this time. I don''t guarantee that you won''t cause me trouble next time. Take back the microblog and don''t give it to him again without my permission." Bo Qing said strongly to Shi Hu.


    Shi Hu looked carefully and nodded.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about anything. Practice the song well. It''s so powerful on the microblog. Give me your strength during the game, or your two months of devil training will be in vain. At least kill Deng baishen."


    For monsoon, Bo Qing is still very confident. He is not confident in Monsoon''s singing, but his popularity.


    The monsoon beat chicken blood and said in a loud voice, "sister, put your heart in your stomach, and I''ll give that guy to me. Fuck him!"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    As for the microblog of monsoon, it was expected that it soon rushed to the first place of hot search.


    The monsoon is really a miracle in the entertainment circle. The EQ is so low. You can say what you have to say and have a bad temper, but it is the true feeling of flying yourself. You won''t say a lot of fans, which is excellent with the popularity of the road.


    His remark was also regarded as a wise saying by netizens.


    It is self-evident who posted the video online.


    Bo Qing would also like to thank the man for increasing the heat of the monsoon and the favor of passers-by.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the program was officially broadcast.


    Don''t look at the normal shape of monsoon, but he played very well in the game at night. In addition, he was born as a singer and dancer. Although his singing was not as good as Du Ruo and his dancing was not as good as Lu Qianyan, he was trained in the selection of loving beans and the devil training in those two months


    As soon as the monsoon came on stage tonight, the audience was really shocked by the monsoon.


    Although there are many heavenly kings and divas participating in the competition, monsoon is still responsible for popularity, so the program team took advantage of the situation to buy a hot search for Monsoon: # monsoon A and su#


    In the first game, monsoon ranked third from the bottom, and the top four were all at the level of heavenly king and queen.


    The one behind him was also king of heaven, but there was a slight defect in his performance because of a problem with the equipment during his singing.


    As a result of the vote, Deng Boshen came last.


    Seeing the number of votes, Deng baishen''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Damn it, what else is monsoon besides popularity? It''s unfair!"

 Chapter 1465

    Xiluoqing''s face was slightly cold. "Popularity is also a kind of strength. Just prepare for the next game and don''t say what you shouldn''t say."


    "Deep!" Lu Yuanxi opened the door from the outside, first put in a small head, then walked over with a smile, handed Deng baishen a thermos cup with both hands, "here, this is the Luohanguo water I cooked myself. Drink more. Also, this is the first scene. It doesn''t matter. I believe in your ability."


    Deng Boshen glanced at Lu Yuanxi, raised his hand and took the thermos. Just when Lu Yuanxi thought Deng Boshen would drink, he saw Deng Boshen suddenly stand up and drop the thermos on the ground.


    The lid of the water cup fell open, and the Siraitia grosvenorii in it flowed out.


    Lu Yuanxi took a breath and hurriedly went up to pick up the water cup. He turned to look at Deng baishen and asked Quba to say, "deep..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to spend money to buy me a ticket? How come I''m still the last one?" Deng baishen asked angrily.


    Lu Yuanxi''s tears swirled in his eyes. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect so many votes in the monsoon. I''ll buy more tickets next time."


    Xi Luoqing looked around between the two, smiled, came to Lu Yuanxi a few steps, patted her on the back, and said softly, "well, it''s not a big deal. Next time, Bai Shen, what''s the matter with you? Apologize!"


    Deng baishen was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to listen to Xi Luoqing. He stared at Lu Yuanxi and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lu Yuanxi raised his hand to erase the tears from his eyes and smiled happily, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely put you first in the next game."


    With that, Lu Yuanxi went out, then took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to her father, [dad, you give me another five million, I want to buy a ticket for her.]


    "Dad, you give me another five million and I''ll buy a ticket for you." a male voice suddenly sounded.


    Lu Yuanxi was startled. As soon as he turned around, he saw the monsoon standing beside him and took a breath, "Why are you here? Why are you so rude and peeking..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down!" monsoon pulled Lu Yuanxi close to his lounge. "Do you want everyone to know that you bought tickets for Deng baishen?"


    "Buy a ticket?" thin tilt''s voice rose slightly.


    Monsoon immediately said, "sister, she asked her father for $5 million to buy tickets for Deng baishen."


    "This is Miss Ben''s business. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to say it, Miss Ben will never spare you!" Lu Yuanxi threatened.


    The monsoon smiled disapprovingly, "just you? I can''t spare you."


    "Monsoon." Bo Qing interrupted the monsoon, stepped forward a few steps and looked at Lu Yuanxi seriously, "Miss Lu, I shouldn''t say something, and you have the freedom to spend money for anyone, but... To tell the truth, Deng baishen''s attitude towards you, do you think he is worth so much money for her?"


    Lu Yuanxi also knew that Deng baishen was bad to herself, but she couldn''t control herself from loving him.


    "In fact, he used to be very good to me. We grew up together, but last year, he suddenly changed... But I believe he will change back to the original one." Lu Yuanxi said, his eyes shining brightly.


    Bo Qing can''t bear to watch the little girl fall into a deep depression. After all, Deng baishen is really not worth it.

 Chapter 1466

    Lu Yuanxi looked thin and leaned again. He turned and went out. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned and looked at the monsoon and warned, "don''t say anything, otherwise miss Ben will be rude to you."


    After the threat, Lu Yuanxi nodded to Bo Qing and went out.


    The monsoon jumped with anger. "How can there be such a silly woman in the world? Sister president, I''m going to be so angry. Please help her."


    Bo Qing was amused by the monsoon. "What are you angry with? She has nothing to do with you. I also said what should be said. What she does is her own freedom. Congratulations. Although she didn''t get one, she performed well. Let''s go and take you to eat delicious food."


    When the monsoon heard the speech, his eyes lit up, "good sister, good sister, I want to eat hot pot roast meat, spicy hot, lobster roast duck is unlimited, yoyo Chek Nao..."


    Bo Qing: "... Give you a luxury version of vegetable salad."


    The monsoon shriveled the eggplant immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, the second episode of the king of songs began to be broadcast live.


    This monsoon chose a love song.


    On the stage, the monsoon sang a love song quietly for the first time. The devil training for more than two months precipitated his typhoon and singing skills. A love song, originally sung, became a mature man who has experienced the vicissitudes of feelings, with a kind of heart-rending pain.


    The monsoon gives this song a quiet injury, which makes the young boy grow up overnight.


    At the end of the live broadcast, # with the monsoon growing up # the hot search once again took the first place.


    However, the ranking of monsoon became the penultimate, and Deng baishen rushed directly to the third place.


    When he met on the corridor Road, Deng baishen looked at monsoon with ridicule, as if he had won the king of songs.


    The monsoon didn''t talk to Deng baishen at all and went back to his lounge.


    Thin tilt followed in, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Monsoon "cut" a voice, "why not? How good was my performance just now? Deng baishen, who bought a ticket, really thought he was superior."


    Bo Qing''s eyes looking at monsoon become appreciative.


    The child looks so open at all times. It''s a very likable character.


    But then again, in fact, Deng baishen''s singing is pretty good, but Bo Qing also knows that his high ranking today is really because Lu Yuanxi bought him a ticket.


    In the next few issues, Deng baishen''s votes were getting higher and higher. When he counted the penultimate issue, he had rushed to the first place.


    All the articles on the Internet are about Deng Boshen''s appointment for the king of the song this season.


    If this continues, the king of songs will indeed become Deng baishen''s.


    One of the grumpy divas was very angry and quit playing directly.


    There are only two issues left. There is still a week to go before the next issue. Bo Qing thinks he should do something.


    Extraordinary times, extraordinary means.


    She called Jing Shuang, "Shuang, check the black material about Deng baishen. Don''t let it out. Give it to me when you get it."


    Jing Shuang nodded. "I''m good at this. I''m the material for CIB."


    Bo Qing is most relieved to leave these things to Jing Shuang, and he will never be disappointed.


    At night, Jing Shuang came back with materials.


    "Boss, look."


    Thin tilt took the mobile phone of Guo Jingshuang and looked at it for a few eyes, and the pink lips slowly recalled a light radian.


    It''s easy to do with these things.


    The next day


    Huashen cafe.


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Yuanxi sat down opposite Bo Qing and asked directly.

 Chapter 1467

    Bo Qing was not wordy, but directly said, "Lu Yuanxi, you can''t buy tickets for Deng baishen anymore. It''s cheating."


    Lu Yuanxi smiled, "thanks to you or the boss of the entertainment company, you don''t know? What is true in the entertainment industry now?"


    Bo Qing agrees with this sentence, no matter what others do, but the premise is not to harm her interests. She is a businessman.


    "You''re not fair to my artist."


    Lu Yuanxi felt guilty when he heard this. He silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and said, "I can''t help it. It''s a big deal. You can buy a ticket too. I won''t say you."


    Bo Qing chuckled, "when I buy a ticket, you throw money, and then I throw more money? Lu Yuanxi, you should know who I am. Even if your family goes bankrupt, you can''t win me, but what''s the point?"


    Lu Yuanxi frowned and said nothing.


    Bo Qing''s Lipstick painted with cow blood today has a strong aura. Because of her lip color, her whole person looks a little inhumane.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t need to rely on my parents. I can directly control the number of votes behind my back, but I asked you out today. You should know that this is my respect for you."


    Lu Yuanxi is not an ignorant child. She knows this truth.


    She nodded.


    Bo Qing continued, "so I hope you can stop."


    "But..." Lu Yuanxi was embarrassed.


    She really wants to do something for Deng baishen.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuanxi''s mind was firmer. "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. Even if I don''t buy a ticket, I''ll spend money to canvass deeply. If he loses, he will be unhappy. If he''s unhappy, I''ll be unhappy."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "do you like Deng baishen so much?"


    "I don''t like him. I love him. Marrying him is my only dream since I was sensible." Lu Yuanxi looked at Bo Qing''s eyes without a trace of evasion.


    Thin, long and curly eyelashes blinked, looking at Lu Yuanxi''s eyes with a trace of helplessness.


    Feelings are really a helpless thing.


    She didn''t want to hurt Lu Yuanxi, but


    "Well, let me show you something." Bo Qing no longer hesitated. He took out his mobile phone directly, found out what Jing Shuang found and handed it to Lu Yuanxi.


    Lu Yuan Sidon gave a moment and immediately got up to take over the mobile phone.


    Bo Qing quietly looked at Lu Yuanxi and looked at the look on her face from surprise to disbelief, then to sadness. Finally, a trace of grievance and invisible anger flowed from the bottom of her eyes


    Bo Qing suddenly loves the little girl and destroys her dream. Bo Qing''s heart is also very uncomfortable.


    But except that she is for herself and monsoon, she sincerely hopes that Lu Yuanxi can come out of this humble single love.


    She deserves better.


    All the things Jing Shuang got were photos of Deng Boshen making out with other women, including some business women.


    She believed that Xi Luoqing also knew these things, but the money was pressed down.


    Bo Qing didn''t intend to let these things out.


    She stared at Lu Yuanxi and said after a long time, "I know I shouldn''t bring these things to you, but after all, you hurt my interests first."


    In addition, she is also good to Lu Yuanxi in doing so, although Lu Yuanxi may not be rare at all.


    Lu Yuanxi stared at the photos for a long time, and bean big tears rolled down his cheeks, one by one.

 Chapter 1468

    Bo Qing didn''t speak again.


    There is a sad song in the cafe, which coincides with Lu Yuanxi''s mood at the moment: I have been standing where you hurt me, and you have been staying in the distance that makes me cry


    Lu Yuanxi didn''t move until the end of the song. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her cheeks, raised her head to meet thin''s eyes and returned her mobile phone.


    After leaving the cafe, Bo Qing went straight back to Yuchuan. Lu Yuanxi didn''t say anything and she didn''t ask.


    Soon, it was the penultimate program.


    Bo Qing had something to do that day. He didn''t arrive at the program group until more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Sister, how did you come?" when monsoon saw Bo Qing, he immediately put down his cocked legs and got up to meet him. "People have been waiting for you all afternoon. Are you out there?"


    Bo tilted to the door and looked. Instead of answering the monsoon, he asked, "is Lu Yuanxi here?"


    Monsoon shook his head, "I don''t see."


    Thin lean thought that Lu Yuanxi should not come, but he had a trace of comfort in his heart.


    At this time, the voice of the monsoon sounded in my ears, "sister, the cultural director came just now and said that the last helping singing guest would invite plain people."


    Before, the program group had never said anything about helping singing guests. Bo Qing thought that the program group had arranged for Monsoon''s helping singing guests, whether for heat or tacit understanding, would definitely invite Du Ruo or Lu Qianyan.


    If the three are combined on this program, the ratings of the last issue will certainly burst.


    Why did you suddenly decide to invite plain people?


    "Is there any arrangement for the program team?"


    "Of course, they also have people they want to hold. They will certainly fill them in at that time. They will meet with plain people after tonight." monsoon replied.


    Thin tilt answered faintly.


    Shi Hu knocked at the door and came in. "Big boss, boss, Deng baishen quarreled."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. Shi Hu then said, "it''s Miss Lu."


    "She''s coming?" Bo Qing glanced at the monsoon, strode out and came to the door of Deng baishen''s lounge.


    Inside, Deng baishen''s roaring voice couldn''t even stop a door, and went into thin tilt''s ear.


    "What do I do? What does it have to do with you? Who do you think you are?"


    Then Lu Yuanxi''s choking voice sounded, "don''t you like me anymore?"


    Deng Boshen sneered, "you? You don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like? I''ll like you? Lu Yuanxi, let me tell you the truth, I''ve never liked you."


    Lu Yuanxi endured tears and said, "Why were you so good to me before?"


    "It''s fun. You won''t really fall in love with me because of that when you were a child? Oh, Lu Yuanxi, don''t look at me like this. You did a lot for me, but you volunteered. I didn''t force you..."


    "Bang!"


    The huge voice suddenly sounded, and even Bo Qing was startled. She didn''t expect that the monsoon would kick the door open.


    "Deng baishen, you are a plate of stewed chicken, yellow, stuffy and spicy chicken. You are really the draft of God''s creation of man. The only difference between you and a plate of shit is that there are fewer plates. You have contracted the disgust of the world. Is it Liang Jingru''s courage to live in this world without everyone''s hammer like you?


    When the monsoon came in, he snapped at Deng baishen and didn''t have a dirty word. Deng baishen was a little confused. "

 Chapter 1469

    It took Deng baishen a long time to react that the monsoon was scolding him and strode towards the monsoon.


    Monsoon stood in place and waved to Deng baishen, "come on, come on."


    Deng baishen was crazy by the season atmosphere. He rushed up with scarlet eyes and looked like he was going to fight with the monsoon.


    But he just rushed up, but the monsoon dodged.


    Deng baishen staggered a few steps with inertia, turned around and stared at the monsoon fiercely, "don''t hide."


    Monsoon laughed again and again, "sorry, I only fight with people."


    Deng baishen was stunned for a moment and took a half beat slowly. When he heard what monsoon said, he was scolding him for not being human.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Monsoon was not angry, but laughed,


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She really couldn''t help it.


    Where on earth did the boy learn so many fancy swearing words?


    Cough


    Thin tilt covered his lips and coughed twice.


    "Monsoon..." Lu Yuanxi opened his mouth at this time, came forward to pull the monsoon aside, then turned to Deng Boshen, looked at Deng Boshen''s eyes and asked, "let me ask you again, do you want to break off contact with those women?"


    Deng baishen couldn''t scold monsoon, so he spread his anger on Lu Yuanxi. "What are you? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless..."


    "Grandma Gao!" monsoon strode forward and dragged Lu Yuanxi behind him. He looked down at Deng baishen with contempt in his eyes. "You don''t feel good about yourself. Yuanxi told me that she hasn''t seen you in 20 years."


    Deng Bai was so angry that he vomited blood, "you..."


    "Monsoon..." Lu Yuanxi took a deep breath and looked at monsoon gratefully. "This is what I told him. I will solve it myself."


    Monsoon looked at Lu Yuanxi silently. Although he hadn''t scolded enough, he retreated to one side.


    Lu Yuanxi came to Deng Boshen again. "Deng Boshen, I have loved you since I saw you when I was three years old, but now it seems that my feelings for the past 16 years have been fed to the dog."


    When he said this, Lu Yuanxi looked at Deng baishen. There was no love in his eyes, only indifference and contempt.


    "But don''t forget, I paid for your present position. I have the ability to hold you so high, so I have the ability to drag you down and break you to pieces."


    Deng baishen was stunned and panicked, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Yuanxi''s chin was slightly raised and smiled. "From now on, Miss Ben will be your enemy. Although it''s shameless to be an enemy with a loser like you, it''s actually fun to think about it."


    Monsoon smell speech also came to interest, "big sister, you finally want to open, together ah, I also want to play with him."


    Deng baishen became angry. "Lu Yuanxi, what do you mean?"


    Lu Yuanxi smiled coldly, "Deng baishen, we have known each other for 16 years. Do you know my family is very rich? But do you know who my father is? In fact, it''s not just you who don''t know. Many of our classmates don''t know."


    Deng baishen stared at Lu Yuanxi, obviously a little flustered.

 Chapter 1470

    Lu Yuanxi looked at Deng baishen and suddenly felt that his past was very funny. How can he see such a fool and be so afraid of things.


    She used to be blind.


    "Who is your father?" monsoon was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "..." Lu Yuanxi looked sideways at the monsoon, and his eyes fell on Deng Boshen again. "Don''t you know the name of the director?"


    Deng baishen heard this and suddenly realized.


    Yes, the director''s surname is Lu.


    Is Lu Yuanxi the daughter of the director?


    He had always thought Lu Yuanxi was the daughter of an upstart. After all, he only knew that Lu Yuanxi''s family had money in the past two years.


    But I didn''t expect


    Deng baishen was really flustered. He opened his mouth and made a sound after a long time, "Yuan... Yuan Xi, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Luoqing''s voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the rest room. Xi Luoqing frowned and glanced at the people. Finally, her vision fell on Bo Qing.


    Thin lean looked over and smiled faintly, "nothing, just come and see the excitement, monsoon, let''s go."


    The monsoon was reluctant to part with the excitement here, but he obediently followed Bo Qing out.


    Lu Yuanxi also turned and walked outside, but Deng baishen stopped him.


    "Yuanxi..."


    Lu Yuanxi looked at the flustered Deng baishen coldly and sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t use my family''s power to suppress you, but... You don''t want to be better."


    After that, Lu Yuanxi passed Deng baishen directly and swaggered out.


    Then she went directly into the monsoon lounge and sat on the sofa with a proud attitude, "monsoon, Miss Ben wants to be your singing guest."


    The heart of the monsoon was suddenly cold.


    The excitement is really not casual. It''s retribution.


    "I helped you so much just now. Even if you don''t know how to repay your kindness, why do you plot against me?"


    Lu Yuanxi stood up and said, "what do you mean? Just your singing skills, how can you laugh at Miss Ben?"


    Rolling his eyes, Lu Yuanxi said arrogantly, "it''s settled. If you dare not agree, I''ll tell my father!"


    The last thing monsoon is afraid of is the threat. "Then I''ll tell my father, too."


    "You..." Lu Yuanxi stood up and stared at the monsoon with his hands akimbo.


    Before the two fought, Bo Qing immediately dissuaded them at the front of the mountain, "stop talking, Miss Lu, you can be a guest of the monsoon..."


    "Sister..."


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon and said, "in the next week, you two will cultivate a tacit understanding. I''ll take good care of you."


    Lu Yuanxi looked at monsoon proudly. His eyes seemed to say, "how''s it going? Is it miss Ben''s person?"


    The monsoon snorted coldly, "if you dare to drag me back, I won''t spare you!"


    Lu Yuanxi was glib. "Miss Ben is afraid that you will drag Miss Ben down."


    Bo Qing looked at the two people again and prayed in his heart that they would not fight on the stage for the last program.


    The storm has passed for the time being.


    In the live broadcast in the evening, the final real-time vote ranking was monsoon third. Without the blessing of Lu Yuanxi, Deng baishen came last.


    Speaking of it, if it were not for Lu Yuanxi''s support, Deng baishen would not be able to get there at all.


    Although Monsoon''s rap is not particularly good, it has made great progress, coupled with high popularity, it is natural to go to the end.


    Compared with those heavenly kings and divas, Deng baishen really has no advantage at all.

 Chapter 1471

    After the votes were counted, Deng baishen couldn''t hang on his face immediately. Because there was a camera, he forced to smile.


    After the camera, Deng Boshen returned to the lounge and kicked out the chair at the door.


    Xiluoqing''s eyes were very cold. She looked at Deng baishen with her hands around her chest. "What''s the use of losing her temper? What''s the matter with Lu Yuanxi? Didn''t I let you handle it?"


    Deng baishen''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t dare to say any rude words in front of Xi Luoqing. He could only say: "she doesn''t see me at all now."


    Xiluoqing sat down on the sofa and said in a cold voice, "Bai Shen, I''m very disappointed in you."


    Deng baishen was startled and hurriedly explained: "boss, listen to me. Lu Yuanxi must have deliberately lowered my votes in order to retaliate against me. You were present all the way. Didn''t you also watch it? My performance tonight is still good, 100 times stronger than the monsoon."


    Xi Luoqing bent her lips, and her gentle smile was mixed with a trace of inhumane coldness. "The company gives you resources, publicity and public relations. Do you count how much the company has spent for you since you entered the company?"


    Deng baishen was a little frightened, "boss..."


    Xiluoqing still looks light, but the coldness around her becomes more and more serious. "Bai Shen, you are still young, and the temptation of this circle is too big. I can understand what I did wrong, and I will deal with the aftermath for you, don''t you?"


    Deng baishen nodded and dared not look into Xi Luoqing''s eyes.


    The woman''s eyes seemed to have no waves at all. They were quiet, but they gave people an invisible sense of oppression.


    Deng baishen was not old at all. He was easily shocked in front of "adults" like Xi Luoqing.


    "Old... Boss..."


    Xi Luoqing stood up, walked slowly to Deng Boshen, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "I also said that I have always been optimistic about you, otherwise I won''t accompany you for a variety show. Next week is the last one. You are good, my requirements are not high, as long as your ranking is ahead of the monsoon, otherwise..."


    Deng baishen didn''t hear what Xi Luoqing said behind him. Deep fear came out from the bottom of his heart and a cold sweat flowed behind him.


    Xiluoqing took a meaningful look at Deng baishen and left.


    Deng baishen knew that if he ranked behind the monsoon in the next issue, the company was ready to give him up.


    Deng baishen clenched his fists tightly, and his hatred overflowed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Monsoon, why don''t you die?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Luoqing got home, she was directly called to the study by Li Huixian.


    "I looked at the ranking tonight. How did Deng Boshen come last?"


    Xi Luoqing has never told Li Huixian about Lu Yuanxi. At first, she acquiesced that Deng baishen hung Lu Yuanxi, but she didn''t know how. Lu Yuanxi broke up with Deng baishen. Lu Yuanxi has never looked back.


    In fact, she can also spend money to buy tickets for Deng baishen, but the problem is that she doesn''t have so much cash in her hand. If she takes the company''s account, it''s easy to reveal her secret.


    Xiluoqing frowned, some upset, but her voice was still calm, "there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem? There''s only the last issue left. Luo Qing, you lost the last resort case. If you lose again this time, although there''s no loss on the surface, you lose to the fox again and again. What qualifications do you have to fight for Jin Yan?"


    As soon as Li Huixian was worried, she said everything in her heart.

 Chapter 1472

    Xiluoqing''s scar at the bottom of her heart was uncovered. She immediately lowered her eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of her eyes: intolerance and anger.


    "Jin Yan has at least four or five months to come back."


    Li Huixian relaxed a little, "what we said is that we should let Bo Qing have no place in Xi''s family before Jin Yan comes back."


    Xiluoqing nodded and didn''t speak.


    Li Huixian didn''t say anything further, but raised her hand and patted Xi Luoqing''s arm. She said softly, "well, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Mom doesn''t force you. Mom is worried about you."


    Xi Luoqing looked into Li Huixian''s eyes, "Mom, I know what to do."


    Li Huixian nodded, "well, you have a rest first. Dinner will be ready soon."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later


    The last issue of this season''s king of songs, tonight is the moment when the king of songs was born.


    Monsoon has cultivated a tacit understanding with Lu Yuanxi for a week. Bo Qing has seen their rehearsals several times and even stared at them during practice. After the whole process, Bo Qing''s biggest feeling is regret.


    As soon as they got together, the two people quarreled. They almost fought on the stage during the rehearsal before. It really should be her guess.


    If they do it again during the live broadcast, it will be wonderful.


    To be honest, Bo Qing is carrying a heart.


    The singers were already in place. Bo Qing waited in the monsoon lounge and didn''t go to see it... It''s not that she didn''t dare, but whether she went or not won''t change the final result.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The mobile phone in his hand suddenly vibrated. When Bo Qing picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Dudu, he immediately connected it.


    "Mommy, aunt Jingshuang and I can''t get in outside. Come out and pick us up."


    "OK." Bo Qing answered with a smile and immediately went out to pick up Du Du and Jing Shuang. "How did you come here? I asked Shi Hu to take you there. It''s about to start. Go."


    "Mommy, won''t you go?" Dudu asked, pulling his thin leaning sleeve


    Bo Qing shook his head with a smile.


    "Then let''s go first." Dudu and Bo Qing waved their hands and followed Shi Hu to the audience with Jing Shuang.


    Thin lean looked at Dudu''s back, hooked his lips and smiled. Then he turned and walked towards the lounge.


    In the corner of the line of sight, the door of the lounge next door opened and a shadow came out.


    Thin tilt looked at it reflexively, and his line of sight just met Xi Luoqing''s in midair.


    Xi Luoqing smiled, still with a gentle, flattering look, "Miss Bo, don''t you go there?"


    Thin tilt smiled and shook his head, "no, it''s the same in the lounge."


    Xiluoqing nodded to Bo Qing again, then turned and left.


    In the audience, Xi Luoqing saw Dudu.


    "Aunt, you''re coming too!" Dudu said with crooked eyebrows and eyes.


    "Doodle is coming too. Who does doodle come to support?" Xi Luoqing''s attitude towards doodle has not changed at all.


    After all, Xi Jinyan can not be thin, but he will never be toot.


    In Xi Jinyan''s heart, Dudu is the most important.


    "I support it all. There are all my favorite singers here. I''m happy who took the king." Dudu tilted his small head and said Grandma''s voice.


    Xiluoqing raised her hand and pinched the meat''s small face.


    "Aunt, I know that brother Deng baishen is your artist." Dudu said suddenly.


    Xi Luoqing paused with a smile on her lips, and then deepened a point, "so?"


    "Brother monsoon is my mother''s artist, so aunt, who do you want to win?"

 Chapter 1473

    Xi Luoqing raised her hand and rubbed Dudu''s small head. "My aunt just wants Dudu to be happy, so she wants whoever Dudu likes to win."


    Dudu flashed his big eyes, "what if I want brother monsoon to win?"


    "As long as Dudu is happy." xiluoqing''s eyes are full of love.


    Dudu nodded. It had just begun. Her eyes fell on the stage in front, but her mind was on what Xi Luoqing said.


    Until Deng baishen came to the stage, Dudu took back his thoughts and watched the program carefully.


    She has seen the video of Deng Boshen singing before, so she also likes Deng Boshen. But this time in the song king, Deng Boshen''s performance is not very eye-catching.


    However, the monsoon has made great progress, especially in the typhoon. The momentum has not been defeated in front of several heavenly kings and days later, which makes many people change their outlook on him.


    Dudu is one of them.


    In the final, Deng baishen sang a love song, which was very difficult, especially with a high pitch in the middle. Deng baishen practiced for a long time, but it was still a little hard.


    At the official beginning, Deng Boshen finally went up once. After winning the warm cheers of the whole audience, Deng Boshen smiled and was a little proud.


    Next, the plain people helped sing the guests, and they played very well.


    But when Deng baishen sang again, as soon as he opened his mouth, Deng baishen''s voice was broken, and the audience was in an uproar. Even Deng baishen himself was obviously a little flustered. Fortunately, it was only a second, and the camera immediately switched to the audience.


    Dudu couldn''t help looking at Xi Luoqing.


    Xiluoqing is still very calm, but the cold light in her eyes is still clear.


    Feeling Dudu''s sight, Xi Luoqing also looked over and smiled at Dudu.


    The next players are monsoon and Lu Yuanxi.


    The song chosen by monsoon tonight is a relatively light song. He came on first, wearing a black suit and a white shirt. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a taste of first love, that is, the boy wearing a white shirt in the memory of every girl''s girlhood.


    As soon as the monsoon came up, the whole audience was very quiet until the end of the first paragraph, and there was no sound.


    The song of the monsoon fell, and after a while, an ethereal female voice sounded, like a mountain stream, clear with a trace of sweetness


    Then Lu Yuanxi came out. She was wearing a white dress. Looking down, she turned out to be barefoot.


    Then the accompaniment began to become cheerful.


    Lu Yuanxi smiled, narrowed his eyes and ran barefoot towards the monsoon. The monsoon stretched out his hand and held Lu Yuanxi''s catkin. They looked at each other and smiled. The picture was very like the best love in youth.


    The next section is a chorus of two people. Monsoon and Lu Yuanxi also get up and play and laugh on the stage. They completely forget that this is the stage of the game, but a utopia without any trouble.


    After a song, the atmosphere reached an unprecedented climax. Even the queen with the highest voice of this song king said backstage: "I like this atmosphere. Their group is the best."


    "They are completely enjoy inside. This is the respect for the stage. In fact, singing to the end is not to show off skills, but can really bring happiness to the audience, or other emotions. This emotion does not need any skills, but comes from the heart."

 Chapter 1474

    At the end of a brisk song, the audience all stood up.


    After monsoon interacted with the host, he stepped down with Lu Yuanxi.


    Because the whole process was broadcast live and there were videos in the background, Lu Yuanxi could only whisper: "good performance. I didn''t lose face to miss Ben."


    Monsoon looked at the camera, lowered his head and smiled, "you did well. I''ll give you any reward you want."


    Lu Yuanxi "cut", ignored the monsoon and went directly to meet everyone.


    As soon as I entered the door, the diva took the lead in clapping, "I like your combination so much. It''s better to be young, but I was too serious when I was young and didn''t go so crazy."


    Monsoon was praised by his predecessors and became even more proud.


    After several other heavenly kings and divas also expressed their opinions, only Deng baishen was left.


    He made a mistake on the stage just now. He knew that he must have missed the song king this time. As a result, monsoon performed surprisingly well. Deng baishen was jealous to death.


    To his surprise, Lu Yuanxi sang so well.


    Before their rehearsal, Lu Yuanxi asked to clear the scene, so Deng baishen heard Lu Yuanxi sing for the first time.


    In front of the camera, Deng baishen had to show a very friendly appearance even if he was jealous. He came forward with a smile and looked at Lu Yuanxi''s eyes with a gentle smile. "I''ve never heard you sing before. Yuanxi, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Lu Yuanxi didn''t bother to look at Deng Bai now. He took the monsoon and sat down.


    She''s been learning to sing since she was a child, okay?


    There is a saying well said, yesterday''s I you love to answer, today''s I you can''t stand it.


    But now Lu Yuanxi wants to understand that Deng baishen has never been worthy of her. She used to be a sand sculpture, so she will love him wholeheartedly for so many years.


    Thinking about Lu Yuanxi''s anger, he couldn''t help complaining to the Monsoon: "did you say I was a sand sculpture before?"


    Monsoon looked at Deng baishen and nodded, "indeed, Tianzi No. 1 sand sculpture."


    "Who are you scolding?" Lu Yuanxi glared at monsoon.


    Monsoon bit his teeth. "I follow you. Are you angry? Oh, woman."


    Lu Yuanxi rolled his eyes. "Oh, man."


    Monsoon: "small chicken feet with pickled pepper."


    Lu Yuanxi: "braised pig feet."


    ¡­¡­


    After the last group, it''s time to announce the king of this season.


    According to the number of votes, the singer of this term is the diva who praised monsoon just now, and monsoon ranked second, and Deng Boshen is still the last.


    This result, Bo Qing is very satisfied, as for the monsoon


    "Ha ha, the sand sculpture should be the last to play. Did you see that when the votes came out, his face was green, just like pig liver."


    At the end of the program, everyone left. As soon as monsoon got into the nanny car, he got up happily, as if he had taken the king of songs.


    Thin tilted his eyes and twitched, "are you so happy?"


    Monsoon nodded again and again, "of course, the sand sculpture is the penultimate. Aren''t you happy?"


    Bo Qing looked at the monsoon silently for a while. He really didn''t see any regret on his face.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to take the king of songs?"


    Monsoon was elated. "I''m strong enough to win the king of songs, but my qualifications are still shallow. I understand that as long as Deng baishen didn''t win the king of songs, I''m happy who took me. Besides, Deng baishen''s sand sculpture is the penultimate. I must celebrate."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It turned out that the goods thought they didn''t get the king of songs because they didn''t have enough qualifications. They were so confident in their strength.

 Chapter 1475

    When Xi Luoqing returned home, it was more than two o''clock in the second midnight.


    Maybe it was too late and the family had a rest.


    But the next morning, as soon as Xi Luoqing went out, she was called to the study by Li Huixian.


    When the study door closed, Li Huixian said coldly, "when did you come back last night?"


    "Two o''clock." xiluoqing''s voice was faint.


    Li Huixian''s voice was cold. "Luo Qing, mom doesn''t want to put pressure on you at all, but Deng baishen lost this time. Do you know what this means?"


    Of course xiluoqing knows.


    She and Bo Qing''s artists participated in the same program. As a result, her artists performed very badly, while Bo Qing''s artists made visible progress. Although they didn''t get the king of songs, the second place is really good for a newcomer.


    In contrast, her artists


    She still represents M.E. this shows that in the future, her position in M.E. and even the whole Xi family will be behind Bo Qing.


    With the last resort case before, this time she made another mistake in the variety show, which is not only behind Bo Qing, but also far higher than her status.


    Xiluoqing lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Li Huixian sighed and silently looked at Xi Luoqing for a while before saying, "but I thought of a way for you. Although Bo Qing won this time, it really shows that she is a successful businessman. Even Yuchuan''s share price has risen, but think about it, M.E''s share price has fallen. Although it has not fallen much, it is also caused by Bo Qing."


    When Xi Luoqing heard this, she understood what Li Huixian meant.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Li Huixian. Li Huixian then said, "she is not only the president of Yuchuan, but also Xi''s future head mother. This belongs to turning her elbow out. Do you think everyone will have no opinion of her?"


    Xiluoqing naturally knows this, but her face looks very calm at the moment.


    Li Huixian was elated. "Let''s find a publicity company and send out the full text of the decline in M.E''s share price. Don''t say it''s your second uncle and them. Even your grandmother will be dissatisfied."


    Xiluoqing didn''t speak, just lowered her head.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t say anything. It''s over like this." Li Huixian asked.


    Xiluoqing nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the news about the decline of M. e''s share price came out.


    Of course, Bo Qing saw such a big battle. It goes without saying who arranged such news.


    Bo Qing just thinks it''s very interesting. Xi Luoqing is so calm on the surface and keeps this small means behind his back. This is the highest level of hypocrisy.


    Knock knock knock


    Just thinking, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilt looked up and saw Jing Shuang open the door and come in.


    She thought Jing Shuang was going to tell her about M. e''s share price, so she said directly, "I''ve seen the news."


    "What news? M. e? I saw it too." Jing Shuang frowned and sat down on the sofa opposite thin lean. "Boss, I found that the little boss''s mood is a little wrong."


    "What''s the matter with Dudu?" thin tilt looked serious.


    Jing Shuang shook his head. "I don''t know what happened to the little boss. I found out last night that you went to celebrate with them last night. I took the little boss home. The little boss was unhappy all the way and didn''t talk much. When I asked her, she said it was all right. Let me not worry."

 Chapter 1476

    "And when I sent my little boss to school this morning, she seemed very depressed. Boss, please enlighten the little boss in the evening."


    Thin tilted his eyebrows, gently tied a knot and nodded thoughtfully.


    In the evening, Bo Qing drives to pick up Dudu from school.


    Seeing Bo Qing, Dudu smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes. After seeing the teacher and students goodbye, he got into the car by himself.


    Bo Qing fastened her seat belt, then got in the car and started the engine.


    All the way, Dudu only looked out of the window. He was really not as active as usual.


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything until he got home and finished his homework, Bo Qing picked up Du Du, put it on his leg and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Dudu, do you remember the agreement with Mommy?"


    Dudu blinked Obsidian eyes and looked at thin tilt. There was a trace of confusion on his little face. "Mommy, there are many agreements between us. Which one are you talking about?"


    Bo Qing''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of maternal brilliance only in the face of Dudu. "Mommy told you that you can have your own little secret, but if you''re not happy, you must tell mommy not to hold it in your heart."


    When Dudu heard this, he knew what Mommy wanted to say.


    "Mommy, can you see?"


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled. "You see from Aunt Jingshuang, Dudu, what''s the matter? Aunt Jingshuang and Mommy are worried about you. Can you talk to Mommy? We''re best friends, aren''t we?"


    Dudu nodded, "well, we are best friends. In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just think... I don''t like my aunt."


    Bo Qing thought that Dudu was sad because monsoon didn''t get the king of songs, or maybe he met something unhappy in school. Unexpectedly, it was about Xi Luoqing.


    "Why?"


    Dudu lowered his head, and his long and thick eyelashes flickered gently. There was a touch of sadness, guilt and self blame between his lovely and young eyebrows.


    "Mommy, is Dudu a bad child?"


    Thin tilt hugged Dudu, "Dudu is a good child. In Mommy''s heart, Dudu is the best child in the world."


    Dudu raised his small head and looked at thin tilt, "but why is my aunt so good to Dudu, but Dudu still feels that my aunt is a little hypocritical?"


    Bo Qing knows that children''s eyes are the most thorough, but he is still shocked by Dudu''s words.


    Even doodle can see it?


    "Dudu, it''s not your fault. There must be a reason why you feel this way. You say it, Mommy, listen."


    Doodle lowered his head again. "In fact, doodle can see that my aunt doesn''t like mommy, but she is very good to daddy and doodle, but those days... After the Christmas party, my aunt''s attitude towards doodle became a little indifferent. Later, a few days later, my aunt became the original aunt again."


    Speaking of this, Dudu''s remorse at the bottom of his heart is even deeper.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to complain, she just wants to tell mommy how she feels.


    "And last night, I asked my aunt who she wanted to win. My aunt said doodle wanted who she wanted to win. But Mommy, if I asked you, you would certainly say that you want brother monsoon to win. Even if I don''t like brother monsoon, my aunt obviously wants brother Deng Boshen to win. Why cheat doodle?"

 Chapter 1477

    Thin tilt gently patted Dudu''s small head, "so, do you think aunt is hypocritical?"


    Dudu shook his head, "it''s not just this one thing, Mommy, there are many, many, many. I''m not a sensible child. Mommy, Dudu can tell who is really good to Dudu and who is pretending to be good to Dudu."


    When Bo Qing heard this, his eyes were sore.


    She hugged doodle tightly and put her chin against doodle''s small head. "Yes, doodle is a sensible child, so doodle doesn''t have to feel remorse, don''t want to cater to anyone, and don''t feel embarrassed because of daddy and Mommy. Doodle, Mommy wants you to be happy. If you don''t like her, Mommy won''t force you to accept her."


    Dudu nodded in Bo Qing''s arms, "Mommy, I understand."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and felt relieved. "Dudu, you should believe your feelings and don''t make yourself difficult. Neither daddy nor Mommy wants you to be wronged."


    "HMM." Dudu''s voice was firm for a minute, then he smiled and looked up at Bo Qing, "Mommy, you''re so good, Dudu is so happy."


    Bo Qing also laughed, "so is Mommy, because Dudu, daddy and Mommy are very happy, and taigrandma, grandparents... Dudu, so many people love you, and there must be many people who don''t love you. You just need to see those who love you, you know?"


    "I see." Dudu replied with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the rich area


    "Dad, have you seen the news on the Internet?" Xi Zhifeng asked while looking at his mobile phone.


    Heathcliff nodded. "See, it''s nothing."


    "Yes, it''s really interesting in the fourth room. His family has begun to fight among themselves. Xi Xu''an is loyal to Xi Jin Yan, but his wife has already made their own plans. The family''s heart is broken. Dad, don''t you think this is a good time?"


    Heathcliff was very interested. "Go on."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled faintly, and his eyebrows, which were somewhat similar to Xi Jinyan, were stained with a sly color. "The decline of M.E''s shares is more or less related to Bo Qing. Now, let''s release the news of Xi Jinyan''s going abroad for treatment. What do you think of Xi''s share price?"


    Xi Xufu immediately understood what Xi Zhifeng meant.


    Even psychotherapy will certainly have an impact on Xi''s share price.


    At that time, due to external comments and internal fears, Xi Jinyan''s position as president is estimated to be unstable.


    Xi Xufu can be sure that Xi Jinyan is now abroad and doesn''t know everything about China. Otherwise, the last time Bo Qing was kidnapped, he asked Liang Hong to replace the dead ghost. It won''t pass so easily.


    However, the last time it happened was really strange. If Xi Jinyan didn''t do it, who would help Bo Qing secretly?


    There must be a mysterious force behind this.


    However, sishuff does not have much energy to investigate the force behind the last time he helped Bo Qing.


    He agreed with Xi Zhifeng''s proposal and took this opportunity to pull Xi Jinyan down easily.


    Heathcliff tapped his fingers on the armrest of the sofa and made a dull sound. After a long time, he slowly said, "well, it''s time."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled proudly, "you have agreed. Next, let me, Dad. I will never let you down this time."

 Chapter 1478

    Although the decline of M.E''s share price has a little to do with Bo Qing, and people inside Xi''s family are also discussing it, Mrs. Xi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Not only that, she doesn''t allow everyone to discuss.


    However, Wang Zuyin still complained. She called Bo Qing and "lectured" him.


    "Do you think you don''t have enough domestic and foreign troubles?"


    Thin tilted his lips, "but there''s no way. If I refused the program at that time, I wouldn''t have been defeated in front of Xi Luoqing. I''m not afraid of her."


    Wang Zuyin snorted coldly, "you are really not afraid of her. You stepped on her again. So what? Do you think you won?"


    When Bo Qing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt, you really care about me more and more now."


    Wang Zuyin: "


    When is it?


    "Bo Qing, I''m not kidding you. You''re not just Bo Qing now. All your actions represent Jin Yan and Xi Shi. This matter will be counted on Jin Yan''s head because you are Jin Yan''s wife."


    Bo Qing was serious again. "I know. I''ll find a way."


    Wang Zuyin''s voice softened a little, "that''s not necessary. M.E has a much more stable foundation than Yuchuan. This time, it''s at most bitten by mosquitoes. I just want to remind you that you can think more for Jin Yan before you make any decision next time."


    "I see." Bo Qing is very clever. Who makes her future mother-in-law look strict, but now she is really good for her?


    In the face of such a clever thin inclination, Wang Zuyin was a little uncomfortable. She snorted and then said, "OK, I''ll say this... Will you come back in the evening?"


    Thin pour silently smiled, "OK, I''ll take Dudu and go back later."


    "Dudu, I''ll pick it up with your uncle. Just come back directly." Wang Zuyin said and hung up the phone directly.


    Bo Qing put down his cell phone and smiled happily.


    As soon as Jing Shuang entered the door, he saw Bo Qing giggling and couldn''t help asking, "boss, what''s the good news?"


    Bo Qing gave Jing Shuangyi''s proud little eyes, "nothing. My mother-in-law asked me to go back to dinner at night."


    Jing Shuang glanced. "Cut, it''s not before. It''s still the little boss. Boss, how did you grow your stomach? You gave birth to such a baby pimple."


    Bo Qing was amused by Jing Shuang''s words. After laughing for a while, he resumed his seriousness, "what''s up?"


    "Ah, it''s something." Jing Shuang thought of the business and put on a serious expression. "Boss, I don''t know why Mr. Xi''s treatment abroad spread."


    "What?" Bo Qing stood up.


    The reason why Xi Jinyan left has always been to expand overseas. Only a few people know the real reason. How did it suddenly spread?


    Jing Shuang comforted: "don''t worry, boss. Bai tezhu has spent money to suppress the news. I just called him. He said."


    Thin inclined eyebrows gently tied a knot, still a little worried.


    "Someone must deliberately make things big behind their back. Spending money may not help."


    Jing Shuang looked at Bo Qing for a while and couldn''t help asking, "boss, what would happen if this thing really spread?"


    Thin inclined, with a deep complexion, slowly lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the whole Xi family will be threatened, and Jin Yan''s position may be replaced."

 Chapter 1479

    Jing Shuang took a breath, "then call Mr. Xi quickly."


    Bo Qing rejected without thinking, "no, Jin Yan''s treatment is the most important. He must not know everything here."


    Jing Shuang asked anxiously, "what should I do? Boss, paper can''t contain fire. Sooner or later, the outside world will know that Mr. Xi is not in China now. Only Mr. Xi can avoid this turmoil."


    Bo tilted his head. She said nothing would let Xi Jinyan come back.


    It has been half a year. Xi Jinyan''s return now means that the treatment in the previous half a year is useless.


    Jing Shuang is right. Paper can''t wrap the fire. The man behind wants to make things bigger, even if Bai Jian doesn''t spend any more money.


    Bo Qing already knows who that person is.


    "The company is fine recently. I''ll go to Xi''s first." Bo Qing said as he walked out.


    Jing Shuang''s voice sounded behind him, "don''t worry, boss. I''ll give it to vice president Tang and me."


    Bo Qing said nothing and strode away.


    Xi


    As soon as Bo Qing appeared, Bai Jian greeted him, "madam, have you heard Miss Jing Shuang?"


    Thin pour nodded, the wind came from the soles of his feet, walked towards his office and said, "Bai tezhu, there''s no need to spend money on news in public relations."


    Bai Jian followed Bo Qing''s back with a slight voice, "yes, it''s useless to spend money. Someone deliberately released the news, madam. What should we do?"


    Bo leaned into the office, sat down on the chair, raised his eyes and looked at the white room. He said silently, "don''t care about the external discussion. First stabilize those partners. Bai tezhu, you give me all the information of all partners and customers, all."


    Bai Jian nodded.


    Bo Qing continued: "also, don''t let Jin Yan know about it."


    Bai Jian hesitated when he heard this, "but..."


    Bo Qing knew what he was worried about, but in her heart, Xi Jinyan''s treatment was the most important.


    As for Xi Shi, there is also her.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "I won''t let Xi have anything, white help."


    Bo Qing said this sentence with a smile, but the arrogance and arrogance seeping out from the heroic eyebrows, as well as the domineering spirit of "let the wind and rain blow, I will be proud of the Jianghu" immediately made Bai Jian secure.


    Bai Jian nodded hard, "yes."


    Bo Qing breathed out in silence, "go and get me the information first."


    Bai Jian went out and soon came in with Zhong Ming holding two piles of folders.


    After they went out, Bo Qing quickly browsed through folders one by one.


    As a lawyer, she had to read cases and materials every day before. Even if she didn''t have the ability to never forget, her memory was amazing than that of ordinary people.


    In order to stabilize those partners and customers, Bo Qing first got to know them. The outside world said that Xi Jinyan''s condition had become more and more serious, and even said that Xi Jinyan was critically ill.


    You know, Xi Jinyan is the owner of the whole Xi family and holds several economic lifelines. The news of his critical illness came out, not to mention the whole Ning''an city. Xi''s group has a wide range of involvement. At the moment, the scattered branches and leaves from Xi''s family are spreading all over the world, and each branch is beginning to fluctuate. It can be said that he is pulling a hair and moving the whole body.


    In less than half an hour, the phone calls between Baijian and Xi''s public relations department had been exploded.

 Chapter 1480

    Bo Qing also received a phone call from Wang Zuyin.


    "Your grandmother doesn''t know about it yet. I heard Bai Jian say it. Are you sure?"


    Bo Qing''s eyes still stay on the information of those partners and customers. "Are you sure you want to try it? Do you believe me?"


    Wang Zuyin paused for a moment, and Bo Qing continued to speak: "now Jin Yan can''t come forward, and who created this storm behind his back, and how many mixed and added fuel to the fire, you should also know who the initiator is, needless to say."


    Wang Zuyin said "um" in a calm voice.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, "so I must stand up as Jin Yan''s wife and Xi''s hostess, but I need someone to support me. If you believe me..."


    "I will support you unconditionally. Just do it." Wang Zuyin replied directly before even hearing Bo Qing''s words.


    Bo listened to what Wang Zuyin said. His chest was warm and full of power.


    She never thought that she would get strength from Wang Zuyin when she and Xi Jinyan were in the most difficult time.


    "OK."


    Wang Zuyin: "call me if you need help. I can''t leave home recently. I can''t let your grandmother see the news outside."


    Bo Qing answered and the two hung up together.


    A knock on the door sounded at this time. Before Bo Qing could speak, the door of the office opened and Xi Xu''an came in from the outside.


    "Xiaoqing, the share price has fallen by three percentage points. I just received a call from shareholders to hold a shareholders'' meeting."


    Bo Qing had expected it. Sure enough, before the partners and customers broke out, he committed suicide first.


    Good.


    Thin tilt hooked his lips, "just in time, I have something to announce."


    Xi Xu''an looks at Bo Qing. She is only 24 years old this year. To tell the truth, Xi Xu''an has no confidence in Bo Qing.


    But he still came to find Bo Qing. After all, Bo Qing''s identity is there.


    "Tell me first."


    Bo Qing then said, "I intend to take a stake in Xi Shi as president of Yuchuan and Bo Shi. Xi Shi''s share price has fallen. There must be a large number of people who sell out. Just in time, I will buy them all."


    When Xi Xu''an heard this, he knew that Bo Qing''s mind was very clear. He nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange the shareholders'' meeting."


    Then Xi Xu''an went out.


    Just after walking a few steps, thin tilting sound sounded again behind him.


    "Fourth uncle."


    Xi Xu''an turned around and saw that Bo Qing had stood up.


    Their eyes met in mid air, and Bo tilted his mouth: "Jin Yan is now receiving treatment abroad. It is a critical period. I don''t intend to let him back, so I need your support."


    Xi Xu''an smiled, "of course I will support you, support you, and support Jin Yan."


    "I thank you for Jin Yan," Bo Qing said heartily.


    Xi Xuan smiled and turned and went out.


    Bo Qing believes in Xi Xu''an. That''s what she said. She believes in Xi Jin Yan''s vision.


    Therefore, she confirmed that Xi Xuan had not leaked out Xi Jinyan''s going abroad for treatment.


    That is


    Thin inclined down his eyes and covered the cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    This matter will be discussed later. What she has to do now is to deal with the shareholders'' meeting.


    The shareholders'' meeting was held at 9 a.m. the next day.


    All the shareholders'' representatives have arrived and taken their seats, but there is no one there... That is Xi Jinyan''s position.

 Chapter 1481

    Xi Xujun sat at the bottom left of the throne. Opposite him was Xi Xufu, and Xi Xuan was sitting next to Xi Xufu.


    Xi Xujun smiled and looked at Xi Xufu. "Brother, everyone is here. Can we start?"


    Schixuff raised his hand and looked at his watch. He still looked like he was in peace with the world. He was very calm. "No hurry, there are still people who haven''t arrived."


    Xi Xujun didn''t say anything when he heard the speech, just smiled.


    A few people have spoken again.


    "Who else?"


    "It''s agreed to start at nine. Why don''t you come?"


    "Being late is a taboo. Forget it. Don''t wait. Let''s start."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Xujun smiled at Xi Xufu again, "brother, look..."


    Xi Xufu said, "it''s all his own people. Let''s talk first. Maybe the road is blocked. It''s estimated that it will soon..."


    The door of the conference room opened before Heathcliff''s voice fell.


    Everyone hears the sound and sees


    Bo Qing is wearing a professional suit today. His shoulder length short hair is tied with a low horsetail at the back. He looks a little mature.


    She walked in with a slow pace and a smile, went to the right rear of Xi Xujun, nodded to everyone, "sorry, I''m late."


    Bo Qing is naturally known to everyone. Xi Jinyan''s fiancee is the future mistress of the Xi family.


    The future


    So she is not qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting now.


    An elder opened his mouth: "Xiao Qing, you''re here, but I''m not an elder. I can''t speak, but today''s meeting is very important. You''re a child, so you''d better not attend."


    "Besides, this is an internal matter of Xi family. Although you are Jin Yan''s fiancee, you haven''t passed the door yet. Xiao Qing, you don''t have to worry about today''s affairs. All the people here are your elders. Don''t you trust us?"


    When Bo Qing heard these words, the smile on his lips deepened. It was like a poppy blooming, but there was a trace of danger hidden in its beauty.


    "My uncles and uncles love me so much and sympathize with me. I''m very grateful. I apologize to you again for my lateness. Let''s start."


    Seeing that Bo Qing didn''t take what they said to heart, someone looked unhappy. "Xiao Qing, this is not a child''s family, nor is it your familiar entertainment circle. Well, go out first."


    Today, Bo Qing specially rubbed her big red lipstick. At the moment, her red lips were slightly hooked. She looked at the man with a smile and didn''t speak until the other party was about to become angry. "So don''t waste time for me, uncles and uncles. Let''s start."


    "You..."


    "Well, Xiao Qing, sit down."


    The speaker is Xi Xujun.


    He has a peaceful smile on his face, always smiling.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone came and added a chair to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing waved his hand with a smile, "no, isn''t there an empty seat?"


    She pointed to Xi Jinyan''s position.


    "You little girl, is that a casual seat?"


    "Xiao Qing, this is not the time to joke. So many elders are here."


    "Just sit in the last position. We''re going to start. It''s been five minutes. Well, everyone''s time is limited. Let''s start."


    Bo Qing shook his head. "No, no, no, I''m not joking with you, and I''m not deliberately delaying your time. The reason why I''m late is that I was delayed just now."

 Chapter 1482

    With a smile, Bo Qing came directly to Xi Jin Yan''s position, but she didn''t sit down, but stood.


    "As for what I did just now, I can also tell you that I used yesterday''s time to buy some shares of Xi''s. In addition, I want to officially announce to you that I will officially take shares of Xi''s as president of Yuchuan and Bo''s."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Shares? Who agreed?"


    "Do you want to take Xi as your own when Jin Yan goes abroad for treatment?"


    "How could Jin Yan take a fancy to such a cruel woman?"


    "Modern version of Wu Zetian? Bo Qing, this is Xi''s family, not where you mess around."


    Thin lips smile remains the same.


    "Uncles and uncles, I''m not kidding, and I got Jin Yan''s consent to take a stake in Xi."


    Without waiting for others to speak, Bo Qing continued, "and here, I want to state that Jin Yan went abroad to expand his overseas career, especially in Africa. He worked so hard outside alone. Your uncles and uncles should be considerate. How can you curse Jin Yan?"


    "Ha ha, Xiaoqing, we are all wronged to death when you say this." Xi Xujun smiled and said, "we are all Jin Yan''s elders. Of course, we all hope Jin Yanjian is healthy."


    Bo Qing met Xi Xujun''s line of sight, "so the second uncle should also be very sure that Jin Yan''s body has no problem, right?"


    Xi Jinyan had no problem with her body. Even if she had been affected by insomnia and anorexia before, she had already been raised by her.


    He is now receiving mental treatment outside, so Bo Qing didn''t lie.


    When Xi Xujun heard this, there was a trace of crack on his calm face.


    This Bo Qing is worthy of being a lawyer. She is articulate and can answer everything she says.


    Just for a second, Xi Xujun smiled again at the next moment, "of course, but I don''t know whether Jin Yan is busy now. If not, can he attend this shareholders'' meeting by video?"


    Bo Qing naturally expected this speech, but he didn''t know who it came from.


    It''s still Xi Xujun, an old fox.


    "Busy, why not? Jin Yan has gone to several countries this time. He mainly wants to invest in agricultural projects. He even has promising resources in Africa. However, your uncles and uncles should also know that communication in some parts of Africa is very backward."


    "Do you want to invest when you know the backwardness? Besides, when did Xi start farming?" someone questioned.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xufu and Xi Xuan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing again. They were worried that Bo Qing would not be able to cope with so many people, and they were one or even two rounds older than her.


    Bo Qing received the worries from Xi Xufu and Xi Xuan, but he didn''t look at them. He looked forward and looked wanton.


    "Xi has always been committed to high technology and telecommunications, especially holographic imaging. It has already monopolized the whole industry and has become a real leader. Therefore, when one field has achieved the ultimate, shouldn''t it occupy more other fields? I think Jin Yan did this to give Xi a way, isn''t it good?"


    "So Jin Yan can''t show up?" Xi Xujun asked meaningfully.


    Hearing the speech, Xi Xufu couldn''t help but open his mouth: "second, what''s the reason why you must see Jin Yan? Don''t you believe Jin Yan?"

 Chapter 1483

    Xi Xujun smiled a few times, "of course not. I believe in Jin Yan, but brother, you should also know that many people are asking me what''s wrong with Jin Yan now. I have to know a few to answer them. It''s not difficult to ask Jin Yan to come out and meet everyone and let the people outside dispel their doubts?"


    "Of course it''s not difficult. As long as Jin Yan is not busy, he can show up at any time." Bo Qing answered Xi Xujun''s question, and then said, "but second uncle, there''s a question. Although it''s a little impolite, please forgive me when I''m young."


    Xi Xujun nodded, "ask Xiaoqing if you have any questions."


    Bo Qing smiled. "I want to ask what the purpose of today''s shareholders'' meeting is."


    Everyone poked around this layer of window paper but didn''t pierce it. Xi Xu didn''t expect that Bo Qing would be the first person to pierce the window paper.


    But Xi Xujun is an old fox in the end. Where will he be frightened by the problem of Bo Qing?


    "Everyone is worried about Jin Yan. Besides, there is such a big thing happening to Bo Shi now. We have to discuss how to solve the loss caused by this rumor."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Xujun with a smile. "Well, I''ll say thank you for Jin Yan. Thank you for your concern. To tell you the truth, I thought you were going to stage a good play to seek power and usurp the throne. I''m really confused. I''m sorry, my uncles and uncles. I''m still young and not sensible..."


    "Bo Qing, what if we have that idea? Jin Yan hasn''t appeared. We always have to send a representative to stabilize the external mood? Especially those partners and customers who want to explain to us, what shall we do? Unless you let Jin Yan back now."


    Bo Qing stood for a long time and was a little tired. He sat down directly in Xi Jin Yan''s position.


    "What event should I take as a matter of great importance? Isn''t it an explanation to those partners and customers? I can also give them this explanation. Where can I bother your uncles and uncles?"


    Seeing this, those people looked at each other with dissatisfaction.


    "You? If you have this idea, it depends on your obedience to the public. Even if Jin Yan asks you to manage the company for the time being, what do the partners and customers think? Bo Qing, do you think you can win their trust?"


    "Yes, I admit I''m still young, so there are still uncles and uncles to help me. I believe uncles and uncles won''t look at me and don''t help me. In the final analysis, we are all a family. Although I haven''t married into the Xi family, I have also given birth to a child for the Xi family. After Jin Yan''s busy time, we''ll get married. Uncles and uncles really don''t have to worry about it I''m an outsider. "


    "Hum, you know you haven''t married."


    "Let me just say it. Today, either Jin Yan appears to reassure everyone, or we re elect the president. Such a big Xi family can''t live without a leader."


    "I agree. Can Jin Yan show up?"


    "Everyone just arrived. If Jin Yan doesn''t show up, we''ll re elect the president and the owner."


    Those people finally showed their fox tail.


    Bo Qing glanced around and nodded, "I agree."


    Xi Xujun looked at Bo Qing carefully and wanted to know what the little girl was up to.

 Chapter 1484

    Then someone said, "in that case, please contact Jin Yan. Half an hour later, if you don''t let Jin Yan, we''ll vote again."


    Bo Qing smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I said Jin Yan is very busy now. We both have to get jet lag if we want to meet. Not to mention Jin Yan is really busy now. Let''s vote directly."


    Seeing Bo Qing is so talkative, all the people here naturally know that there is something fishy in it.


    Bo Qing stopped being wordy and said directly, "I also want to run for the election of Xi''s new owner and president."


    "Why are you?"


    "Don''t forget, you haven''t married yet."


    Xi Xujun chuckled, and then opened his mouth: "yes, Xiaoqing, you''re not from the Xi family."


    Bo Qing sighed, "it seems that my uncles and uncles are still outsiders. Alas, I''m very sad. Well, I won''t participate in the election. I''ll participate in the election on behalf of Dudu. Is that always OK? Not the Xi family can''t participate in the election, but no one stipulates that minors can''t participate in the election, right?"


    "What?"


    "Dudu? A five-year-old child?"


    "This is nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s nonsense? Does our family have regulations that minors can''t participate in the election? Dudu is Jin Yan''s child and a member of the Xi family. She is eligible for the election, but Dudu is still in school and is replaced by Dudu''s mother Bo Qing. I agree."


    With that, Heathcliff raised his right hand.


    Sissian also raised his right hand.


    Then, in addition to Bo Qing, half of the people raised their hands.


    The other half naturally voted against it.


    Half and half


    Bo Qing chuckled, "it seems that my ticket is very important. I agree."


    "You are not qualified to agree." a cold voice sounded.


    Bo Qing looked at it and pretended to be puzzled. "Why? I also have Xi''s shares in my hand, and I took shares in Xi yesterday as president of Yuchuan and Bo. My shares are even more than many people here. Why don''t I have the right to vote?"


    This time, everyone was silent, but looked at Xi Xujun in unison.


    Xi Xujun''s face was gloomy for a minute. Looking at Bo Qing''s eyes with a trace of coldness, "since this is the case, does Xiao Qing count the votes, does it mean that Dudu is the owner and President of Xi''s family from now on?"


    "Since more than half of the votes have passed, theoretically Dudu is indeed Xi''s trust in the owner and president. However, although the rules of the Xi family allow Dudu to participate in the election, legally Dudu can''t bear any responsibility, so I, a mother, can only act as an agent first."


    The smile on his thin lips deepened, and he had a look of talking big. People hated his teeth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Xi Xufu then said, "well, from now on, Xiao Qing is our acting owner and acting president. Today''s meeting is very successful. President... Acting president, do you have anything else to announce?"


    Thin leaned his hands on the table, crossed his fingers and said in a dignified manner: "I know everyone is worried about Xi''s future. I assure you that what you worry about will not happen. I also hope your uncles and uncles can do their best to help me."


    At the end of the meeting, Bo Qing only felt a little weak. She sat in the conference room for a long time. She was the last to leave.

 Chapter 1485

    Those old guys have dealt with it for the time being, and this level is over.


    As for those customers and partners, they still have to rely on Xi and dare not be too presumptuous for the time being. After all, they don''t know what happened to Xi Jinyan.


    It will be good if Xi Jinyan comes back in half a year


    He''ll be back in six months.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, how''s it going?"


    Xi Xujun left the company. As soon as he got on the bus, Xi Zhifeng, who had been waiting on the bus, couldn''t wait to ask.


    But seeing that Xi Xujun''s face was not very good, he knew that the forced palace had failed this time.


    "Dad..."


    Xi Xujun is called a smiling tiger, that is, no matter what happens, he smiles and can''t see his real emotion at all.


    Xi Zhifeng also knew his father''s character, so this time he saw his father''s face very bad. Xi Zhifeng knew that the matter was very serious.


    At his command, the driver started the engine and then said, "Dad, is it uncle and fourth uncle..."


    Xi Xujun narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "they don''t pose a threat to me, but they are the thin woman..."


    Xi Zhifeng was surprised. "Bo Qing? Just a woman."


    Xi Xujun looked at Xi Zhifeng with unhappy eyes. "Woman? Zhifeng, it will be bad for you to despise the enemy like this. Besides, that woman can take two companies from her own father. Do you still think that woman is simple?"


    Xi Zhifeng doesn''t know Bo Qing very well. Of course, he knows her deeds, but Xi Zhifeng just thinks Bo Qing is very lucky. In addition, with a comfortable and beautiful face, it''s easy for a beautiful woman to get on the top.


    "Bo Shi and Yuchuan are indeed in her hands. Didn''t Xi Jinyan help?"


    Xi Xujun hasn''t formally dealt with Bo Qing before. Today he understands it.


    "She also came to the shareholders'' meeting today and successfully pocketed the position of Xi''s family owner and president."


    Xi Zhifeng didn''t understand, "what does this mean? She and Xi Jinyan haven''t married yet."


    Xi Xujun snorted coldly, "but she gave birth to Dudu."


    Xi Zhifeng began to look at Bo Qing with new eyes, and the bottom of his eyes showed a ray of interest.


    "So she does have some means. What should we do next?"


    Xi Xujun pondered for a moment, "do you still have no whereabouts of Xi Jinyan?"


    Xi Zhifeng saw Bo Qing''s beautiful face. When he heard Xi Xujun''s question, he withdrew his thoughts and replied, "no, I only know how to treat abroad, but the people in four rooms don''t know the details?"


    Xi Xujun also listened to Li Huixian, but Li Huixian didn''t know the details.


    "You should continue to look for it and make more efforts to solve it before Xi Jinyan returns home. If you can''t... Do it first."


    Xi Zhifeng''s eyes brightened slightly, "Dad, give me thin tilt."


    Xi Xujun thought for a moment and then said, "don''t act rashly first. There is a mysterious force behind Bo Qing. The last time those people let you go, and then the next time, I''m afraid it''s not such a simple thing. Wait first."


    Xi Zhifeng also hesitated. There are many things he is afraid of.


    Bo Qing is definitely not a simple woman.


    The other side


    As soon as Bo Qing returned to his office, Xi Xufu and Xi Xuan came in.

 Chapter 1486

    "Uncle, fourth uncle..." Bo Qing immediately stood up.


    Xi Xu''an raised his hand and pressed it. He motioned Bo Qing to sit down. He and Xi Xu Fu sat down on the sofa opposite Bo Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, your uncle and I want to remind you that the second man is insidious. You are too popular at the shareholders'' meeting today, and he will attack you."


    Xi Xufu also opened his mouth, with a trace of self reproach, "you shouldn''t be allowed to stand out, but Jin Yan is still abroad now. You can''t disturb him. We old guys can''t help it. It''s us who have implicated you."


    "Don''t say that. I did all this for Jin Yan. Besides, he''s coming back soon."


    Heathcliff sighed, "better so."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Although Jin Yan left in a hurry, it was all arranged before he left. I''ll be fine," Bo Qing comforted.


    Heathcliff nodded.


    After a few words, they were about to leave. Bo Qing stopped Xi Xu''an, "fourth uncle, I have something to tell you."


    Heathcliff left.


    Sissian sat down again.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Xu''an with some complicated eyes. After a moment of silence, he simply opened his mouth: "fourth uncle, why did the shareholders'' meeting start? You know, how did the second uncle know that Jin Yan went abroad for treatment? Have you thought about it?"


    Xi Xu''an naturally knew the meaning of Bo Qing''s words. His dark eyes darkened a little, and silently said, "I''ll deal with it."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and said firmly, "fourth uncle, I won''t allow anyone to hurt Jin Yan, even... I hope you understand, but I won''t change my mind."


    When Xi Xu''an heard Bo Qing''s words, his heart was very complicated.


    On the one hand, he felt very angry. After all, it was because he didn''t take care of his family''s affairs that he almost couldn''t clean up this time


    He also felt unable to lift his head.


    But more than that, I am pleased for Xi Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan is a child with a hard life. He grew up in such a complex family environment. Xiao Qing, what you face today is definitely not the darkest. Jin Yan faces you more than you bear."


    After silence, Xi Xu''an then said, "Jin Yan''s mother left when he was a child. Of course, you know all these things, so now Jin Yan has you. I''m very happy. I''m the same as you. I don''t want Jin Yan to be hurt."


    Thin pour nodded.


    There was no need to say more. Xi Xu''an smiled faintly and left.


    He went straight back to his office and didn''t get home until it was dark.


    When Li Huixian saw someone, she immediately welcomed him. "How did you come back? I didn''t answer your phone. How was today''s shareholders'' meeting?"


    Xi Xu''an''s face was cold, and his voice was very cold. "You already know, and come to ask me?"


    Li Huixian''s expression flashed a touch of guilt, "what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you? You''re angry outside. Why are you angry with me?"


    "I warned you to stop your little moves. You turned a deaf ear to my words. If something really happened to Jin Yanhe company, I can''t spare you!" Xi Xu''an suddenly broke out and roared out in front of all the servants.


    Li Huixian lost face and became angry. "What do you mean? You have the ability to find the second son. What are you doing to me?"

 Chapter 1487

    "You know what you''ve done yourself. I won''t say it''s to save you some face. This is the last time. Next time, your good days will come to an end." Xi Xu''an snorted coldly and strode upstairs.


    Li Huixian stared at Xi Xu''an''s back, and the bottom of her eyes was full of hate.


    He didn''t work hard and didn''t know what to plan for his two children. Of course she had to do it.


    Loser!


    "Mom..." Xi Luoqing came in from the porch. As soon as she came in, she faintly smelled the tension in the air.


    She gently called Li Huixian and walked over a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Huixian snorted bitterly, "you ask your father, his mind is on the little fox spirit now."


    Speaking of this, Li Huixian thought of something again. She opened her mouth and said, "by the way, do you know today''s shareholders'' meeting?"


    Xiluoqing nodded, "I''ve heard."


    "That little fox spirit is really powerful. What''s so arrogant because he gave birth to Dudu and is not a son? Your father is confused, and the people in the big room are even more confused. How can he indulge that fox spirit? Sooner or later, the seat''s house will be empty by that woman."


    Xi Luoqing really didn''t expect that Bo Qing''s position would be so high. The position of being a housewife is not enough. Now she has taken the position of acting housewife and acting president.


    Dudu is still so small that he doesn''t understand anything at all. Now the whole Xi''s real power has basically fallen into Bo Qing''s hands.


    And Xi Jinyan doesn''t know what the situation is now. Xi Luoqing has no goal.


    In case something happens to Xi Jinyan abroad


    Xiluoqing slowly lowered her eyes and her mood was very complicated.


    It''s necessary for her to start planning for herself. She can''t just focus on Xi Jinyan. She must first stand firm in this family.


    If you want to stand firm, you must cultivate your own power.


    "By the way..." Li Huixian looked upstairs and whispered to Xi Luoqing, "your father already knows that I contacted your second uncle privately and disclosed Jin Yan''s going abroad for treatment. Just now he lost his temper with me because of this."


    Xi Luoqing took back her thoughts and stared at Li Huixian, "Mom, I..."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the servants again, proposed to go upstairs, and then went upstairs to the study with Li Huixian.


    After closing the door, Xi Luoqing said again, "Mom, I don''t want an accident with Jin Yan."


    "Luo Qing, of course, mom knows that you are dead set on Jin Yan. I don''t want to tell your second uncle about Jin Yan. Think about it. If your second uncle is willing to help us, Shiwei will be the master of the house and you will have the strength and strength. Don''t say it''s Jin Yan at that time. Who do you like but can''t get it?"


    Xi Luoqing naturally has her own plan. She doesn''t know what disease Xi Jinyan has. In case it''s serious


    It''s just that the second room is definitely unreliable.


    "How could second uncle help Shiwei?"


    Li Huixian smiled coldly, "of course I know that his old fox is naturally facing his son. Don''t worry, mom has discretion."


    Compared with Xi Xujun''s father and son, Xi Jinyan is naturally more difficult to deal with. Li Huixian just wants to use Xi Xujun''s father and son to solve Xi Jinyan first, so that her son can be put on the top.


    Xi Luoqing also understood Li Huixian''s mind, but she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    In the western suburb wine cellar, Xi Luoqing and Xi Zhifeng sat face to face.

 Chapter 1488

    "Sister Luo Qing, why do you think of me?" Xi Zhifeng looked at Xi Luo Qing with a smile, holding a red wine glass.


    Xi Zhifeng''s appearance is similar to that of Xi Jinyan and William, but compared with Xi Jinyan''s handsome appearance, which is almost evil, and William''s ruffian handsome, Xi Zhifeng''s appearance is more feminine, especially his slender eyes, which always give people a sense of bad intentions when looking at people.


    Xi Luoqing didn''t like Xi Zhifeng since childhood. Of course, she didn''t have much contact with him.


    This time I asked Xi Zhifeng out. It was Xi Luoqing''s decision after thinking for several days.


    "I know you''ve been looking for Xi Jinyan''s whereabouts. Do you have any news?"


    Xi Zhifeng took a sip of red wine. There was a cunning smile on his feminine face, and a row of Mori white teeth were exposed when he opened his mouth.


    If Xi Xu is an old fox, Xi Zhifeng is definitely a little fox.


    "Sister, why did you ask me for news? Have you made up your mind and put yourself into my arms?"


    Xi Luoqing hated such jokes. Her face was cold. "I really want to cooperate with you. After all, no matter what, we are also a family."


    Xi Zhifeng nodded, "I heard from my father. Last time you met, you had a good chat. It''s a family, sister Luo Qing. I''ll give you a toast."


    Xiluoqing looked down at the wine glass in front of her eyes. She knew that she had reached a cooperation with Xi Zhifeng today, which was undoubtedly a deal with the devil.


    But she thought for three days... Not just three days, it''s impossible to shrink back at this moment.


    Xi Luoqing took the wine glass and touched the glass with Xi Zhifeng. Even if they didn''t say anything, they had reached a tacit understanding.


    After putting down the glass, Xi Luoqing hesitated and said, "if you have any news about Xi Jinyan, tell me."


    Xi Zhifeng took a sip of red wine, glanced up and down at Xi Luoqing, "tut tut" twice and smiled, "Xi Jinyan is really blessed."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing frowned and looked unhappy.


    Xi Zhifeng looked at Xi Jinyan''s tight face and said with a smile, "sister Luo Qing, you can''t do this. Men like little birds to depend on others. You are really too serious. No wonder Xi Jinyan hasn''t looked at you for so many years."


    Xi Luoqing also expected that her words just now would expose her thoughts on Xi Jinyan and bring some ridicule, but at the moment, she still wanted to beat Xi Zhifeng.


    "I have only one request."


    Xi Zhifeng nodded, "well, that''s good. I can promise you to keep Xi Jin Yan alive, but you have to do something for me."


    He spoke vaguely, and xiluoqing frowned.


    Xi Zhifeng was amused by Xi Luoqing''s appearance. He laughed and trembled. "Sister Luo Qing, where do you think of going? I''m not interested in you at all, but I''m very interested in thin dumping. If you can help me get her, I''ll promise you to find Xi Jinyan and give him to you."


    Xiluoqing looked stunned. "You... Do you like thin tilt?"


    Xi Zhifeng did not hide, "a little interested."


    Xi Luoqing is a little puzzled. Xi Zhifeng is as old as William this year and so young. How can she like a woman who has had a child?


    "Bo Qing''s charm is so great?"


    Xi Zhifeng smelled the speech and leaned forward slightly. "Sister Luo Qing, shouldn''t you be jealous?"

 Chapter 1489

    Xi Luoqing''s face became cold. "I''m not interested in you, but... I really want to know what charm Bo Qing has, which can make you and Jin Yan fall in love with her. You just let me learn, didn''t you?"


    Xi Zhifeng chuckled, "in fact, sister, you are also very good. Each flower goes into each eye. I wish you and Xi Jinyan a happy marriage for a hundred years. Don''t forget what you promised me just now. I''ll go first."


    Xi Zhifeng didn''t answer Xi Luoqing''s question, so he got up and left.


    As for Bo Qing''s charm, he admitted that the woman was very beautiful, which made people move at a glance.


    However, his interest in Bo Qing suddenly emerged in these exchanges.


    Although the two of them didn''t officially fight, Xi Zhifeng felt that the woman attracted him more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi


    "Madam, this is your flower." Zhong Ming came in with a bunch of bright red roses and handed them to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing raised his head from a pile of contract materials, and his eyes fell on the bouquet of roses. His dark pupils seemed to be dyed red.


    "Who sent it?"


    Zhong Ming shook his head. "If there is no signature on the card, will it be the president?"


    Bo Qing smiled, stood up and took the bouquet, "go and help me find a vase."


    Zhong Ming answered and went out. He soon came back and put the vase filled with water on the thin table.


    Bo Qing inserted the bouquet into the vase. The fragrance of roses lingered at the tip of his nose and a trace of sweetness overflowed from his heart.


    It should be from Xi Jinyan. There is no one else except him.


    What''s the matter with him now?


    Honey, I really miss you.


    It''s half a year, at least half a year before you can come back


    Honey, do you miss me too?


    Forget it, you''d better forget about me and accept treatment, so that you can come back early and our family can get together early.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, and for a moment he was full of strength. Even his fatigue disappeared.


    Xi Jinyan''s bouquet of flowers really brings endless power to Bo Qing.


    But things are getting a little strange.


    Xi Jinyan is receiving treatment abroad. It''s best not to contact her. It''s not strange to send a bunch of flowers when thinking of her. The strange thing is


    The next day, it was the same bunch of roses, and the card was still not signed.


    Then the third day, the fourth day


    For a week, Bo Qing received a bunch of roses every day.


    This is not Xi Jinyan''s style.


    Moreover, Pei Zhenglin will not allow Xi Jinyan to think about her every day.


    So, who sent these flowers?


    That day, Zhong Ming came in with a bunch of flowers. Bo Qing immediately went out and stopped the clerk who sent the flowers.


    "Hello, who sent these flowers?"


    The clerk said, "I''m sorry, we can''t divulge customer information."


    Thin tilted and frowned, "what''s the name of your florist?"


    Clerk: "flowers bloom freely."


    Thin pour nodded, let the clerk leave, and then called Zhong Ming in.


    "You go to a florist called huakaizi and get a list of their customers."


    "Yes." Zhong Ming nodded yes and went out.


    When Bo Qing was about to get off work, Zhong Mingcai came in again and handed the list to Bo Qing.


    "Madam, the list you want. I saw acquaintances on this list."


    Bo Qing took the list, but didn''t look at it. Instead, he asked, "who?"

 Chapter 1490

    Zhong Ming said, "Locke."


    Bo Qing recalled that he had no impression of the name, but the name was very special.


    Zhong Ming said again, "it''s Xi Zhifeng''s assistant."


    "Xi Zhifeng?" Bo Qing was surprised to hear the name.


    How could it be him?


    What does he want?


    "Do you mean that Xi Zhifeng gave me these flowers?"


    Zhong Ming nodded, "if Locke and Xi Zhifeng''s secretary are the same person, I think these flowers should be given to you by Xi Zhifeng."


    Bo Qing has a feeling that he can''t touch his head.


    Why did Xi Zhifeng send her flowers?


    Chasing her?


    How is it possible that she even gave her children to Xi Jin? Why did Xi Zhifeng like a woman who had children?


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that women have no market after giving birth. She just thinks Xi Zhifeng really has no reason to pursue her.


    Or is it a trick planned by him and Xi Xu to disturb her mind?


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhong Ming was curious, "madam, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s fun. You said that Xi Zhifeng sent me so many roses to pursue me? Does he think his appearance can be compared with our Jin Yan, or his IQ can be compared with our Jin Yan?"


    Zhong Ming couldn''t help laughing. "No president is charming."


    Bo Qing nodded in agreement. "Of course, my little darling is the most charming... Cough, well, you go out first. I''ve handled it myself, but you handled the roses for me."


    Zhong Ming answered and took out the roses and the vase and threw them away.


    Bo Qing picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xi Zhifeng''s phone number.


    The phone was connected almost at the same time. Xi Zhifeng''s voice came, "sister-in-law? Why do you remember to call me?"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and said straight to the point, "thank you for sending me so many flowers."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Zhifeng simply didn''t deny it. "Just like you like it, sister-in-law."


    Thin pour cold eyes light blink, "less nonsense, what do you mean?"


    Xi Zhifeng paused, "sister-in-law, can''t you see what the words of roses are? Don''t I remind you?"


    Bo Qing was disgusted for a while. His voice was cold. He didn''t leave any face for Xi Zhifeng. "Xi Zhifeng, it doesn''t matter if you are a fool, but don''t treat me as a fool, can you? You still want to use beauty tricks for your appearance. Do you have any misunderstanding about yourself?"


    Xi Zhifeng didn''t get angry but smiled, "sister-in-law, your character is really hot. I like it."


    Thin tilted his eyes. "I only warn you once. Put away your little tricks. I can give you some face in the future, otherwise..."


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I really like you. I have no other intention to pursue you. Please believe me." Xi Zhifeng''s tone was even sincere.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I''ll step on the horse. Thank you.


    "Thanks for your love, but I still said that. Don''t regret it when you really tear your face." cold voice said, and Bo Qing directly hung up the phone.


    If Xi Zhifeng wanted to use a beautiful man to separate her from Xi Jinyan, it would be too retarded.


    But if you really like her... It''s even more retarded.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He had a headache.


    Xi Jinyan, come back quickly. Your daughter-in-law will be watched.

 Chapter 1491

    In the next few days, Xi Zhifeng didn''t send flowers again, but


    "President, it''s time for dinner. No matter how busy you are, you should take care of your health. You can never finish your work. Let''s go and take you out to eat delicious food."


    Thin tilt raised his eyes and looked at Xi Zhifeng standing in front of her


    For five consecutive days, Xi Zhifeng appeared in the company every day and wandered in front of her every day.


    "Xi Zhifeng, do you know what you look like now?"


    Xi Zhifeng smiled very romantic and ambiguous, "I know, the dirty girl who seduced my sister-in-law, but you haven''t married yet? I''m a normal pursuit, and I don''t break the law."


    Thin tilt shook his head with sarcasm in his tone, "you''re like a fly."


    Xi Zhifeng sighed and frowned, "do you hate me so much?"


    Bo Qing seemed to be amused by this question, "is it difficult that I still like you?"


    When Xi Zhifeng heard this, he knew the specific reason why Bo Qing had a bad attitude towards him.


    "So, you actually hate my position, not me. If I stood in the same position with Xi Jinyan today, you wouldn''t hate me."


    His last sentence was a little positive. He looked very confident about himself. Bo Qing really wanted to ask Xi Zhifeng where his shameless spirit came from.


    But Bo Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xi Zhifeng. He called Mo Han directly.


    Mo Han saw Xi Zhifeng in Bo Qing''s office. Although he was a little surprised, he just looked at Xi Zhifeng and came to Bo Qing''s face and said respectfully, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Thin tilted his head down and continued to read the information. He just raised his hand and casually pointed to Xi Zhifeng, "get him out."


    Mo Han nodded and said yes, then went to Xi Zhifeng and said expressionless, "Maple, please."


    Xi Zhifeng took a provocative look at Mo Han, his eyes fell on Bo Qing again, and his tone was intimate: "Qing Qing, then I''ll go."


    When Bo Qing heard the word "Qing Qing", his delicate eyebrows frowned tightly, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    She looked at Xi Zhifeng''s back indifferently. When Xi Zhifeng raised his hand and held the door handle, he opened his mouth: "don''t let me hear these two words from your mouth in the future."


    When Xi Zhifeng heard this sentence, he paused to open the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There was no expression on his face. When he turned sideways again and looked at thin tilt, there was still a vague smile on his lips, "then I''ll call you tilt."


    With these words, Xi Zhifeng opened the door and went out directly.


    Thin inclined throat is a little blocked, as if there was a stem there.


    It was a long time before she continued to sit down and deal with the documents.


    Having a casual sandwich at noon, she went to the meeting.


    Although Xi Jinyan was very busy every day, she always looked at him calmly. When she came to deal with these things, Bo Qing knew that Xi Jinyan''s workload was more than her lawyer studio plus Bo and Yuchuan.


    Fortunately, she only needs to persist for half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhifeng returned to his office, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xi Luoqing''s phone number.


    "I remember you promised to help me get Bo Qing."


    In fact, Xi Luoqing doesn''t want Bo Qing to be with Xi Zhifeng. She just wants Bo Qing to leave Jin Yan far away.

 Chapter 1492

    But she had no way to keep Bo Qing away from Xi Jinyan, so she had to agree to Xi Zhifeng''s request.


    Just


    "I promised to help you, but I can''t hurry with my feelings..."


    "I just want someone." Xi Zhifeng interrupted Xi Luoqing. "What you want is not Xi Jinyan''s heart, isn''t it?"


    Xi Luoqing thinks Xi Zhifeng is very funny. He even compares her feelings for Xi Jinyan with his desire for Bo Qing.


    "It''s not easy to get her. Give me a week."


    "OK." Xi Zhifeng hung up the phone, leaned on the back of the chair, and showed an excited smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later


    Bo Qing has just finished a meeting. On his way out of the meeting room, he received a call from Xi Luoqing.


    "Do you have time?"


    When Bo Qing heard Xi Luoqing''s voice, she recalled what Dudu said before. For this reason, she hated Xi Luoqing more than when she knew Xi Luoqing liked Xi Jinyan.


    So Bo Qing''s voice was very cold, "let''s talk straight. I''m busy."


    Xiluoqing said faintly, "I don''t want to disturb you, but I can''t help it. Who makes you the president of the whole Xi family? I have to ask you about some things."


    Bo Qing thought it was work, so she should come down. Otherwise, she thought Xi Luoqing didn''t want to see her very much.


    "Come after five in the afternoon."


    "OK." Xi Luoqing answered and hung up.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xi Luoqing appeared in Bo Qing''s office on time.


    The two sat face to face.


    Xi Luoqing took the lead in saying: "I want to invest in a film in the name of M.E. it is a science fiction film, but you also know that domestic science fiction films have always been short board, but the funds needed are huge, at least 300 million. This is not a small amount. You have to nod your head."


    Bo Qing has seen a domestic science fiction film before. The box office is very high and the film quality is very good. Therefore, it is not impossible to make a good science fiction film in China. As long as the team is willing to work hard and the actors'' acting skills pass the test, the prospect of science fiction film is still very good.


    She nodded. "Well, you''ll give me the risk assessment report then."


    Xiluoqing answered and then said, "I will give it to you as soon as possible, but I hope you can participate in such a large investment."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip gently provoked, looked at Xi Luoqing suspiciously, "me?"


    Xi Luoqing knew that Bo Qing doubted her, "you can doubt me as much as you want, but I really do it for the good of the company. I like Jin Yan no less than you, so I hope the company can make money, instead of finding that I have made a loss when Jin Yan comes back."


    Bo Qing thinks what Xi Luoqing said is reasonable, but


    "If I participate, the credit will not be yours alone."


    Xi Luoqing chuckled, "if the film is successful, the Military Merit Medal will be half mine, won''t it?"


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Luoqing quietly for a while and nodded, "OK, give me the evaluation report first."


    "I''ll give it to you before tomorrow evening." Xi Luoqing got up and turned out.


    Before dark the next day, Bo Qing received the risk assessment report sent by Xi Luoqing.


    She looked at it carefully and thought it was feasible. Then she replied to Xi Luoqing that the project could be started.


    The day after the project was launched, Bo Qing received a call from Xi Luoqing, "I got a new investor and made an appointment to meet at Zui meixuan restaurant tomorrow night."

 Chapter 1493

    Bo Qing doesn''t like socializing very much, but the position she is sitting in now represents Xi Jinyan. She can''t do some things, but she must do it for Xi Jinyan.


    "OK, I see."


    So the next night, Bo Qing came to Zui meixuan restaurant.


    Xi Luoqing''s investor is the boss of a real estate company. His surname is Fu. He has his own industry in the country. Now he also wants to enter the entertainment industry. He is looking for a guide. He is naturally very happy to cooperate with M.E.


    And promised that this was the first film he invested in. If he could continue to cooperate with M. E in the future, he could only get a 10% share.


    But the premise is that Xi Jinyan should come forward in person.


    This is also a person who wants to have a relationship with Xi Jin YanPan.


    Thin tilted his lips and smiled, "boss Fu, I believe you should understand Xi''s, we don''t need those investments, but you''ve been missing an opportunity."


    Boss Fu snorted, "since you say so, why do you choose to cooperate with me?"


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows and smiled, "I''m a businessman. Naturally, I want to spend less money on most things. I can do things without spending money. It''s best to spend other people''s money and do my own things."


    Boss Fu laughed. "Yes, it''s true that I''m a businessman to spend other people''s money on my own business. I''m also a businessman. If your company can become my beacon, I''m willing to pay the money."


    Bo Qing will not refuse the money in vain.


    If the contract is signed in white and black, the party is a beautiful job.


    Bo Qing and boss Fu had a drink and talked until more than 11 o''clock.


    Bo Qing drank a little too much tonight. When he stood up, his body shook a little.


    Xiluoqing asked, "you''ve drunk too much. Do you want me to send you?"


    Thin tilt shook his head, "no, you go first. I''ll find a substitute driver."


    Besides, Mo Han is nearby.


    Xi Luoqing took another look at Bo Qing, answered faintly, and said, "I''ll give you a copy of the contract."


    With that, Xi Luoqing left.


    Speaking of, the cooperation with Bo Qing was quite pleasant this time. At least the boss will be paid.


    She just didn''t know the next thing. This time, she was talking about work.


    Seeing Xi Luoqing gone, Bo Qing stood alone holding the table, shook his head to wake himself up, and walked out carefully.


    Out of the box door, Bo Qing took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial Mo Han''s phone number.


    "Qing''er?"


    A slightly familiar voice came.


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his misty eyes and slowly looked for the sound


    It was Xi Zhifeng.


    She said her voice was a little familiar.


    Thin lean looked at Xi Zhifeng coming over and pointed to him, "I''m your sister-in-law."


    Xi Zhifeng stepped forward a few steps, his eyes fell on Bo Qing''s Scarlet cheeks, and his smile deepened. "Have you been drinking? Have you been socializing?"


    Thin lean turned and walked out, with some unsteady steps under his feet.


    Xi Zhifeng immediately followed up and reached out to hold Bo Qing, "slow down, you''re easy to fall."


    Thin tilt sneered, raised his arm slightly, took out his arm from Xi Zhifeng''s hand, turned and looked at Xi Zhifeng. The indifference at the bottom of his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Xi Zhifeng, if you really want to use a beautiful man, you should find someone who has never seen the world. Instead of wasting time here, you might as well think about how to take the company away, huh?"


    Her voice was gentle, soft and completely non aggressive.

 Chapter 1494

    Xi Zhifeng''s eyebrows were rippled, and he came forward again to hold Bo Qing. "You really drink too much. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Thin tilt some impatient, directly pushed Xi Zhifeng away, "stay away from me."


    Xi Zhifeng stepped back two steps, sighed and stepped forward a few steps, "I''ll tell you the last time, I''ll take you back. If you refuse me again, I''ll tie you to the hotel."


    Bo Qing slightly narrowed her beautiful peach blossom eyes, held the wall and looked at Xi Zhifeng. The bottom of her eyes was suffused with a trace of water light, just like the ripples of the breeze blowing across the calm lake, adding a bit of attractive amorous feelings to her whole person.


    "I see. You colluded with Xi Luoqing, didn''t you? She asked me to come here for dinner. You blocked me here."


    i see.


    Bo Qing realized that she had been cheated or cheated by Xi Luoqing. She felt very funny. She smiled gently, with a trace of self mockery.


    It seems that she still needs to practice. When Xi Jinyan sits in this position, he can always solve anything calmly.


    But she was too nervous. She always worried about mistakes and wanted to grasp every detail by herself. She didn''t know that she was not an immortal and couldn''t cover everything.


    Bo Qing leaned against the wall and his eyes fell on Xi Zhifeng again. "You tell Xi Luoqing that I won''t let her go because she''s from the Xi family... Forget it, what am I telling you? Stay away from me."


    After warning, Bo Qing held the wall all the way out.


    Xi Zhifeng stood where he was, his eyes tightly shrouded in thin tilt''s back, and he felt a little strange.


    Why did he suddenly retreat?


    In the past, he knocked Bo Qing out, and then carried her to the hotel and threw her into bed. That''s his style.


    What happened to him?


    ¡­¡­


    It was more than twelve o''clock when Bo Qing came home. He didn''t even take a bath. He fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Jing Shuang boiled her sobering soup and poured it down, but when he woke up the next morning, Bo Qing''s head still hurt.


    During dinner, Bo Qing rubbed his temples all the time.


    Jing Shuang muttered, "why do you drink so much wine?"


    Bo Qing said while drinking porridge: "happy, I invested in a big production, and I don''t have to take much money. What a good thing."


    Jing Shuang looked at Dudu, who was eating silently. He said silently, "boss, it''s hard for you to act as President Xi now. Don''t worry about M.E. you can think of yourself as an immortal. Can you cover everything?"


    Bo Qing said the same thing about herself last night. Jing Shuangyi will remind her of what happened last night.


    Xiluoqing dares to cheat her... Yes, what dare xiluoqing?


    The woman wished she had a relationship with Xi Zhifeng, so Xi Jinyan didn''t want her.


    She really looked up to Xi Luoqing before. It turned out that the woman would also make such an indecent little move behind her back.


    Bo Qing quietly drinks porridge with a spoon. She listens to Jing Shuang muttering about breakfast time. Then Jing Shuang takes Du Du to school, and she drives to Xi''s house.


    After another busy morning, at noon, Bo Qing came to the empty room and called Bai Jian.


    "If you inform me, Xi Luoqing will be transferred from M.E. to the French branch."


    Bai Jian was stunned, "madam, this..."


    Thin tilt lifted his eyes and looked at Bai Jian, "what''s the problem?"


    Bai Jian shook his head. "Of course, no problem. I''m just curious why you suddenly transferred Miss Xi to France."

 Chapter 1495

    Thin curved lips smiled, "because I''m the president now."


    Although it is only an agent, it also has this right.


    Bai Jian knew that Xi Luoqing must have done something to provoke their wife, so the wife transferred Xi Luoqing away regardless of Xi Xu''an''s face.


    He was a little worried, "madam, you are making enemies for yourself."


    Bo Qing shrugged indifferently, "she has long been my enemy."


    Bai Jian didn''t say anything more. He nodded and went out.


    When Xi Luoqing received the transfer order, she knew that Xi Zhifeng had been exposed.


    She called Xi Zhifeng and asked coldly, "how was last night?"


    Xi Zhifeng said briskly, "nothing."


    Xiluoqing sneered, "you are nothing, but I received the transfer order and was transferred to France."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled happily at the speech. "It seems that she has no feelings for me. At least she didn''t transfer me to leave."


    Xiluoqing stood up, packed up her things and said, "I have promised to help you. Please fulfill your promise to me as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay in France too long."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as Xi Jinyan''s whereabouts are found. I wish you a happy work in France." Xi Zhifeng said and hung up the phone.


    Xiluoqing cleaned up and set foot on the plane to France the next day.


    Bo Qing is now the president of Xi Shi, and she doesn''t have her own enterprise. If she wants to stay in Xi Shi, she can only listen to Bo Qing''s deployment.


    Xi Luoqing was very calm, but Li Huixian was angry.


    "Are you satisfied now? Is it for the sake of that fox spirit that you don''t even want your own daughter?"


    Across from Li Huixian is Xi Xu''an.


    He didn''t expect Bo Qing to transfer Xi Luoqing to France, but he knew that Bo Qing must have her own reason for doing so.


    "What do you know about the company? Also, don''t open your mouth and shut up. She is Jin Yan''s fiancee. You should respect the point."


    Li Huixian snorted in a strange way, "Jin Yan''s fiancee, why do you obey her? I think you just look at others'' young and beautiful..."


    "Shut up!" hishyan roared. "Let me hear such bastards from you again. Don''t blame me for driving you out!"


    Li Huixian opened her mouth and finally dared not say anything.


    Just this bad breath, she must vent it.


    Li Huixian''s mother''s family also has a head and a face, but Bo Qing''s current status, her mother''s family dare not openly oppose Bo Qing.


    As for secretly, Bo Qing is surrounded by Xi Jinyan''s people. They really have no way to start.


    However, Li Huixian could only find Xi Xujun and got a perfunctory response.


    "As long as you can get Xi Jinyan''s whereabouts from old four''s mouth, I''ll help you solve Bo Qing."


    Li Huixian had no choice but to agree.


    It''s just that Xi Xu''an doesn''t trust her anymore. It''s really difficult to get Xi Jin Yan''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine months later


    It has been fifteen months since Xi Jinyan left.


    Thin tilt looked out of the window, the snow that had fallen all day, and his thoughts floated into the distance.


    "Mommy!" grandma Dudu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilt took back his thoughts and sight, turned his head and smiled at Dudu.


    Dudu went over and lay down in Bo Qing''s arms. They sat on the imperial concubine''s couch by the French window of the hall on the first floor and looked at the snow outside the window.


    "Mommy, are you thinking about daddy again?"

 Chapter 1496

    Thin tilt looked down at Dudu, "don''t you want Daddy?"


    Dudu nodded his head. "Yes, I really miss daddy. Mommy, didn''t you say daddy came back in a year? But it''s been more than a year now, and daddy still hasn''t come back."


    Thin tilt looked at the lonely expression on Dudu''s small face, which was a portrayal of her mood.


    Yes, she really thought Xi Jinyan would come back in a year, but she didn''t expect that it had been a year and three months


    She hasn''t been able to spend two new years with Xi Jinyan.


    Thin tilt down his eyes and don''t want Dudu to see his negative emotions.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing pulled his lips and smiled, "wait again. Every day we wait, the closer we are to the day when daddy comes back."


    Dudu nodded hard and the chicken pecked the rice, "well, Mommy, you''re right!"


    ¡­¡­


    A villa in the rich area


    "Really? There''s news about Xi Jinyan?" Xi Xujun laughed heartily when he heard Xi Zhifeng''s words.


    After more than a year, I finally got news.


    "Where is Xi Jinyan now?"


    "In country D," Xi Zhifeng replied.


    Xi Xujun was skeptical. "Are you sure? How did you find Xi Jinyan?"


    Xi Zhifeng smiled cunningly. "It''s also thanks to Bo Qing. She went to financial magazines and news, and even foreign reports. Xi Jinyan bought all the magazines Bo Qing picked up."


    Xi Xujun nodded repeatedly, with a posture of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright.


    Their people looked for Xi Jinyan all over the world. After looking for Xi Jinyan for more than a year, they finally found it. Of course, they kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright.


    "Great, you hurry up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t just miss it."


    Xi Zhifeng said, "don''t worry, Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    Country D.


    Pei Zhenglin looked as like as two peas in the same desk.


    "Sir, you''re frustrating me."


    For more than a year, Xi Jinyan''s situation is getting better and better. Pei Zhenglin has even decided that they can return home next week, but unexpectedly


    Looking at the thin photos on the magazine covers, Pei Zhenglin sighed.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the face on the cover of the magazine with a faint look. There was no expression on the charming face, but he just kept staring at the face.


    Pei Zhenglin hesitated before opening his mouth: "Sir, I can''t go on like this. I must put away these magazines. I can''t let my wife disturb your mind, which will affect your treatment."


    Xi Jinyan blinked lightly. Then he slowly raised his eyes and met Pei Zhenglin''s worried sight, "what''s wrong?"


    Pei Zhenglin told the truth: "you bought all the magazines. Don''t you like madam''s face in other people''s sight?"


    "Why not?" Xi Jinyan asked naturally.


    Pei Zhenglin felt frustrated again. "Sir, you made me doubt my major. Your move is a manifestation of paranoia, and before that, I had the opportunity to conclude that you have recovered."


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell on Bo Qing''s face again. "It has nothing to do with whether I recover or not."


    Even if he was not ill, he would not want this face to appear in the eyes of others.


    Pei Zhenglin knows that Xi Jinyan has an almost insane possessive desire for Bo Qing... He absolutely dare not say the four words "insane".


    With such a long time of treatment, this "madness" seems to have not been alleviated at all.

 Chapter 1497

    Pei Zhenglin had never been in love and could not understand Xi Jinyan''s behavior, but he thought it might be unfair to classify Xi Jinyan''s behavior as a disease.


    "Sir, in that case, we''ll go back as scheduled."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. There was still no expression on Junyan''s face. Even the shallow radian raised by the corners of his lips could not be seen by outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhifeng spent three days deploying everything... In fact, he has planned for this day for more than a year.


    Finally


    After deploying everything, Xi Zhifeng dialed a phone call to Xi Luoqing.


    "Xi Jinyan found it. He is now in state D."


    This is what he owes Xi Luoqing. Since then, he has nothing to do with Xi Luoqing.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Xi Jinyan, Xi Luoqing immediately asked for leave and set foot on the plane to country d that night.


    When Xi Jinyan saw Xi Luoqing, his always cold and calm temperament was a little surprised.


    Xi Luoqing smiled gently, "I''m here on business. I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought I was wrong."


    Xi Jinyan nodded and said nothing.


    Xi Luoqing doesn''t care about Xi Jinyan''s indifference. Anyway, they still have a long time to get along.


    "Brother, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll stay in country D recently. You... Can come to me whenever you need anything."


    Xi Jinyan gave a faint reply and didn''t tell Xi Luoqing that he was about to go back.


    Xi Luoqing took another look at Xi Jinyan and left without showing too much reluctance.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was Monday, and it was also the day for Xi Jinyan to return home.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning, Xi Jinyan left the hotel, got on the bus and started from the small town to the airport of D city.


    When we got to the airport, it was still dark.


    The check-in has been completed. Xi Jinyan and Pei Zhenglin boarded the plane back to Ning''an city.


    Half of the people on this plane are Xi Jinyan''s people, but those people are good at hiding themselves. Outsiders can''t see that they have a mission... To protect Xi Jinyan.


    As for the other half, Xi Jinyan''s people have also checked before. They are just ordinary passengers.


    The plane was about to take off. One stewardess closed the cabin door and looked at the other stewardess. Their eye contact escaped everyone.


    The stewardess who closed the door looked back, went into the first class and came to Xi Jinyan. With a trained smile on her face, "Sir, please raise your hand."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, a pair of ink eyebrows frowned without trace. There was no expression on Junyan, and the cold light fell on the stewardess.


    Seeing Xi Jin Yan motionless, the stewardess smiled faintly.


    Wu Fei, the captain of the dark guard team who followed Xi Jinyan, stood up and came to the stewardess. He said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The stewardess chuckled, "don''t be afraid, I''m just kidding."


    Wu Fei immediately found something wrong. He raised his hand and all the dark guards of Jin Yan in the first class stood up.


    At the same time, the stewardess took a silver pistol and hit Xi Jinyan''s temple. The whole process took less than a second.


    For this sudden situation, a breath of shock and tension spread throughout the first-class cabin.


    Without time to think about what was going on, Wu Fei and his team immediately took out their weapons and aimed at the stewardess.

 Chapter 1498

    Sitting in the center of the tension, Jin Yan still sat there quietly, as if separated from everything around him by an invisible membrane.


    EVA, the killer disguised as a stewardess, looked at Xi Jinyan''s flawless face wantonly, and made a "tut tut" sound in her mouth, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful person can''t sleep once and will die in my hand. What a pity."


    Wu Fei held his weapon tightly. "You''ve been surrounded. Let your master go."


    EVA smiled, enchanting and with a trace of strangeness, "surround, have a good look, who surrounded who?"


    Wu Fei realized that their negligence not only put up a killer, but also most likely, except their people, the rest were killers.


    EVA''s eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s face again. The muzzle of the gun moved slowly down from his temple, came to his chin little by little along the perfect face line, and then picked up Xi Jinyan''s chin with the muzzle of the gun.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a pity. Will anyone not love this face?" EVA''s voice was charming, her eyes stared at Xi Jin Yan''s lips and bent down slowly.


    Wu Fei took another breath and roared out angrily, "presumptuous!"


    EVA gave a little pause, giggled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are all dying people. I''ll give you a performance for free. How about? Make sure you see your blood boiling."


    Wu Fei really wants to shoot EVA, but Xi Jinyan is now under EVA''s gun and doesn''t dare to move.


    Just then, an impatient voice came from outside, "EVA, don''t patronize and complain, you''ve missed the big event!"


    At the moment, in the economy class outside, the atmosphere is also tense and explosive.


    All the members of the dark guard team, except Wu Fei and six other Jin Yan in the first-class protection seat, are in economy class.


    At this meeting, the number of killer members and dark guard team members is exactly the same. Both sides occupy one side, and their weapons are aimed at each other.


    EVA looked impatient when she heard the urging outside, frowned and said, "I see. What''s the urging? Do they rush to reincarnation or do you rush to reincarnation?"


    Then EVA clenched the gun in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot rang out suddenly.


    The whole cabin was in chaos.


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Luoqing knew that Xi Jinyan had an accident when it was just dawn.


    Something big happened at the airport. Under the media, Xi Luoqing knew that something had happened at the airport. Then she went to Xi Jinyan, but she learned that Xi Jinyan had checked out.


    Xi Luoqing knew that Xi Jinyan was ready to return home and had already arrived at the city''s airport.


    But the news said there was an accident at the airport. Can it be said that


    Xi Luoqing immediately withdrew from her room and arrived at the airport two hours later. Finally, it was determined that Xi Jinyan had an accident.


    Xi Luoqing thought of Xi Zhifeng for the first time. Damn it, the man had planned the assassination of Xi Jinyan, but he also told her the whereabouts of Xi Jinyan and asked her to come to find Xi Jinyan. Didn''t he let her hit the muzzle of the gun?


    Xi Luoqing''s heart filled with a touch of ruthlessness.


    The whole airport has been blocked and irrelevant personnel can''t get in at all.


    Xi Luoqing waited outside for a while. She only knew that something had happened inside or Xi Jinyan, but the specific situation inside was still unknown.

 Chapter 1499

    She thought that Xi Jinyan was probably dead.


    Those who have worked hard for so many years are dead


    Xiluoqing slowly lowered her eyes. From now on, she should start to really plan for herself.


    After leaving the airport, Xi Luoqing settled down in a nearby hotel and dialed Xi Zhifeng''s phone number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Xi Zhifeng''s voice came from inside, "hello..."


    Xi Luoqing sneered, "Oh, Xi Zhifeng, aren''t you surprised to hear my voice? Do you want to know why I''m not dead?"


    "Oh?" Xi Zhifeng became interested.


    So Xi Jinyan is dead?


    Xi Luoqing narrowed her eyes slightly and showed her ruthlessness at the bottom of her eyes, "because I didn''t get on the plane at all. When Xi Jinyan left, he didn''t call me at all."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Xi Zhifeng asked clearly.


    Xi Luoqing clenched her cell phone tightly. "There''s an accident at the airport. Xi Jinyan is dead. Your goal has been achieved."


    Xi Zhifeng chuckled, "Xi Jinyan is dead? How is this possible? It''s really bad news. Don''t if grandma knows, otherwise she won''t be able to hold on."


    "You owe me once." Xi Luoqing threatened, "otherwise, you don''t want to pick it up."


    "You are also my sister. I will naturally promise what you need, but sister Luo Qing, I really don''t understand what you say." Xi Zhifeng still pretends to be confused.


    But Xi Luoqing had got the answer she wanted, so she hung up the phone directly.


    Xi Zhifeng agreed to her request, but she was not stupid enough to really believe Xi Zhifeng.


    Next, let''s take a look at the development of Ning''an city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''an city


    "Madam!" Bai Jian ignored the steps of knocking at the door and rushed into the thin office with a low voice and pale face.


    Thin Qing''s heart clicked and stared at Bai Jian, "what''s the matter?"


    Baijian stood at the door and didn''t dare to come forward. He opened his mouth and made a voice for a long time, "master... Master has an accident."


    Bo Qing''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, his hands clenched into fists on his side, and the blood color on his face faded bit by bit.


    She held her breath and made a difficult voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jian''s face was painful. "The master... Is dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thin tilt''s brain was blank. A second of darkness flashed in front of him. His legs softened and he almost fell down.


    She held the edge of the table and stood still. Her chest seemed to be penetrated by a pair of invisible hands, and then bit by bit, she tore her chest open and took out the beating heart inside


    The tear like pain slowly spread all over Bo Qing''s body. Her face was as white as snow. She just felt that the whole world was light and could not hear or feel anything.


    When the extreme pain reached its peak, Bo Qing only felt her body getting heavier and heavier. The darkness came in front of her, and her body fell straight on the table.


    "Madam!" Bai Jian strode over, picked up Bo Qing and asked her to sit on the chair, "Madam..."


    Thin tilted and opened his bloodless lips. He stood up hard with Bai Jian''s arm. His voice was painful and tight. "Take me to find him."


    Bai Jian''s eyes became red. "Madam, the master''s body will be transported back from D country soon. Just wait at home."


    Thin tilt waved his hand and walked out unsteadily.


    She''s going to find Xi Jinyan. She''s going to find Xi Jinyan now.

 Chapter 1500

    "Madam!" Bai Jian raised his hand and wiped his tears. He quickly turned to catch up and helped Bo Qing out, "OK, I''ll take you to country D. I''ll call Mo Han first."


    Bo Qing didn''t speak and followed Bai Jian into the elevator.


    On the first floor, the president''s exclusive elevator door opened and Bo leaned out. His blurred vision saw a large group of people coming here.


    When Bo tilts his feet, he has to hold Baijian to stand firm.


    She looked at Xi Xujun, the leader, and tightened her hand holding Bai Jian''s arm. Her pale face was cold and dignified.


    When Xi Xujun came at this time, he must have received the news and had the idea of forcing the palace again.


    Despicable!


    Xi Xujun walked over quickly. His face was no longer smiling. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was extremely concerned. "Xiao Qing, you know? How could Jin Yan suddenly have an accident? Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to country D for investigation, and I''ve blocked the news."


    With that, Xi Xujun looked at Bai Jian again, "take Xiaoqing back quickly and take good care of her... Xiaoqing, I''ll take care of the company."


    Thin beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead, and his heart blocked by pain and silt jumped up quickly because of extreme anger, as if it could burst out from his heart at any time.


    She took a deep breath, tried her best to stand up straight, loosened Baijian''s arm, closed her lips and drew a sharp arc.


    "Xi Xujun, you really think of the company by bringing so many shareholders."


    Xi Xujun sighed and looked very sad, "What should I do? Jin Yan is dead. As an uncle, I can''t watch the company fall? Everyone is very sad, but someone has to stand up and tilt. I know you think second uncle is cold-blooded, but second uncle can''t help it. The more this time, the less chaos can be in the family. Just deal with Jin Yan''s affairs."


    The chill from the bottom of thin heart came out continuously.


    These are Xi Jinyan''s relatives. They are related by blood. She believes that Xi Xujun has something to do with Xi Jinyan''s death.


    Thin tilt heart mouth tear general pain, she clenched her teeth to force back to the bottom of the tears.


    At this time, anyone can fall, but she can''t.


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrows, his pale face was cold, and his voice was cold, "who said I''m leaving?"


    Bai Jian had a meal and looked sideways at thin tilt.


    Thin lean''s voice sounded again, "Xi Xujun, as long as I''m here today, no one wants to take away the position of president."


    This has undoubtedly officially torn his face.


    Xi Xujun didn''t intend to continue acting. Xi Xujun took off his mask of peace and took on a sinister look.


    "It''s not up to you. You are an outsider and are not qualified to manage Xi''s affairs. As for your daughter... Xi Jinyan is dead, but his position is not hereditary."


    After his words, Xi Xujun stopped talking and directly took his people to the elevator.


    Among the crowd, Xi Zhifeng took a look at Bo Qing as he passed by. Then he took back his complex look and entered the elevator with everyone.


    Bai Jian looked back and bit his teeth. "Madam, we don''t go to country D. the whole Xi family still needs you. You can''t let the master''s things fall into the old man''s hands."


    Thin inclined to stand in place, the cold light at the bottom of his eyes flashed, and said in a cold voice, "go back."

 Chapter 1501

    When entering the president''s exclusive elevator, Bo Qing suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "have you blocked the news? Don''t Dudu already know?"


    Dudu has just been reunited with Daddy. If he knows that Xi Jinyan has


    How sad should she be?


    The water mist at the bottom of thin eyes rises again.


    "I''ve blocked the news. The little master and the old lady don''t know, but madam, I can''t hide it for long." Bai Jian looked at Bo Qing and felt distressed.


    Madam is only 25 years old this year, but she has to bear so much


    Master, how can you just leave your wife like this?


    Thinking of Xi Jinyan, Bai Jian''s eyes reddened again.


    Thin tilt slowly lowered his eyes, and a low, cold voice overflowed from his chest and throat. "I know. When I solve them, I will tell Dudu myself."


    Bai Jian nodded.


    The elevator door opened at this time, Bo Qing strode out, and all the passing forces in his body returned home.


    She can''t fall. She can''t fall at this time.


    Jin Yan, I''ll keep your things. You can''t, but you can''t be robbed by those scum.


    In the president''s office


    "Move out all these things. Replace all the tables, chairs and facilities with new ones. They need solid wood." Xi Xujun pointed to Xi Jinyan''s desk, opened his mouth slowly, and put a kind smile on his lips again.


    "Yes." his people answered and began to act together.


    "Stop it all." a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw Bo Qing appear at the door. They just looked at it. Without Xi Xujun''s order, they continued to move and fall.


    Thin tilt Mou color ruthless, directly to the side to make way for a step, the lips slightly opened, the cold voice ordered, "fight me to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Han rushed in with people, took down Xi Xujun''s people directly, and put them all to the ground one by one.


    Xi Xujun took a look and remained unmoved. "Xiao Qing, why are you doing this? Xi Jinyan is dead and the big house has collapsed. I think for your strong ability, you can keep you working in Xi, but... All you are doing now is useless. Why do you waste everyone''s manpower, material resources and time?"


    Thin inclined eyes were very cold. When looking at Xi Xujun, the bottom of his eyes was cold with the destruction of the end.


    "You can try and see if you can take Xi away from me."


    Xi Xujun had a gloomy face. Yu Guang glanced at them and breathed heavily. "Bo Qing, I''ll give you three days to think clearly. Do you want to continue to fight against me for a dead man or be my man?"


    After leaving this sentence, Xi Xujun strode away.


    His men also stood up and fled in confusion.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, Bo Qing raised his hand and sent everyone.


    When the door of the president''s office was closed, huge tears rolled down her cheeks and washed out traces of sadness on her pale face.


    Bo Qing finally lost all his support. He sat on the ground and cried. His thin back trembled. His grief was so obvious.


    Jin Yan, what should I do?


    I really want to find you?


    But I have to stay and protect everything you care about.


    Bo Qing kept lying on the ground and cried for more than three hours. His eyes were so red and swollen that he couldn''t open them.

 Chapter 1502

    Until Bai Jian knocked on the door and came in, Bo Qing sat up and stood up.


    "Bai tezhu, restore this place to its original state." her voice was a little hoarse and sad.


    Bai Jian didn''t dare to look at Bo Qing''s crying red eyes. He turned his head and said, "yes."


    Bo Qing turned and walked out. It was so difficult step by step. Not taking a step was like a knife stabbing her heart, but she didn''t allow herself to be weak.


    Xi Jinyan''s woman cannot be weak.


    Bai Jian looked back at Bo Qing''s back and stood in place for a long time before he moved. He called someone to restore the president''s office to its original state.


    But master, will you never come back?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing returned to his office. First, he arranged for someone to take Dudu and Mrs. Xi away, go to the countryside for a few days, and isolate all the sounds of the outside world.


    She''ll tell them in person when she handles things here.


    When Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu saw that Bo Qing could control the overall situation so calmly at this time, their feelings were very complex.


    Now they have no mind to take care of anything except sadness, but Bo Qing looks very calm on the surface.


    Xi Jinyan is dead. Isn''t she sad at all?


    But only Bai Jian knew that under Bo Qing''s calm appearance, he had already torn his heart and lungs and broken his heart and intestines.


    Maybe at this time, most women will be heartbroken and cry to go to country D, but Bo Qing didn''t.


    She has experienced death, and the living still need her. She can only resist everything by herself... If she can''t resist, she should resist.


    No one has ever helped her, not before, not now, not in the future.


    Bo Qing handled the matter here. At this time, he received a phone call. The person who went to country d to pick up Xi Jinyan''s body did not find Xi Jinyan''s body, and even the police did not find it.


    The plane flew normally in the accident, but did not land. Up to now, no trace of the plane has been found.


    In other words, Xi Jinyan couldn''t even find the body.


    Three days and three nights, Bo Qing didn''t sleep. He lost a circle, his eyes were sunken, and his face looked haggard as if he had changed into a person.


    Bai Jian was very worried. He was really afraid that if he went on like this, his wife would not be able to endure.


    Three days later, although Bo Qing was not in good condition, he attended Xi''s shareholders'' meeting on time.


    The focus of this meeting was the election of President Xi.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan died, Xi Xujun was no longer afraid and directly recommended Xi Zhifeng as president.


    Half agreed.


    As for the people who have been standing on Xi Jinyan''s side, they will lose their backbone. Although Bo Qing is still there, they still hesitate.


    Bo Qing is not Xi Shi''s person. He has no position to stand here, let alone represent Xi Shi.


    They support Bo Qing and will only let outsiders see jokes and laugh at them.


    At present, it seems that only Xi Zhifeng is suitable for the post of president.


    However, they will not agree to Xi Zhifeng''s appointment unless they have to.


    Therefore, half of the shareholders agreed to Xi Zhifeng as the new president, while the other half of the shareholders were silent and seemed to abstain.


    Xi Xujun laughed, "Bo Qing, you see the result, and you? Have you changed your mind?"


    Bo Qing, the acting president, sat in the president''s position and looked at Xi Xujun coldly, "who said they abstained?"


    Xi Xujun nodded with a smile, "in that case, please ask them to vote."


    Bo Qing stood up, looked down at the people below, opened his lips slightly, and slowly said, "I also have a candidate here."

 Chapter 1503

    Xi Xujun was a little impatient. "Bo Qing, what else do you want to play? Do you want to recommend Dudu as Xi''s president?"


    The thin eyebrow tip is light, and the thin face is still extremely beautiful, especially the sneer on the lips. It is as beautiful as a flower demon haunting at night. It is flirtatious and fascinating, but people dare not look at it.


    She didn''t answer Xi Xujun''s question. Her eyes turned to the door and opened her lips, "come in."


    With the thin voice falling, the door of the conference room opened again.


    Everyone''s eyes fell in the past, or shocked or curious. Xi Xujun, the old fox, was also nervous for a moment.


    Is it difficult


    No, No.


    He''s dead.


    Xi Xujun looked at Xi Zhifeng and clenched his fists.


    At the door of the conference room, a tall figure came in at random in the sight of everyone.


    When Xi Xujun saw someone, the tension between his looks suddenly turned into surprise and said in disbelief, "is it you?"


    William has a ruffian smile on his face, which makes his infrequent suit and shoes with a contrast handsome, and closely attracts the attention of everyone.


    He walked a few steps in front of Bo Qing and met Xi Xujun''s line of sight, "it''s me."


    Xi Xujun had a feeling of being fooled and almost got up.


    He clenched his teeth, and every word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth, "Xi Shiwei, don''t forget..."


    Xi Xu didn''t say anything later.


    But William knows.


    He just smiled at Xi Xujun, then swept around the others, opened his red lips and said, "go straight to the subject and start voting."


    William''s biological father, Xi Xuan, stared at William now, looking very sad.


    At this time, someone really should stand up.


    It''s just that he knows his son. He''s not that material at all.


    Of course, this is not William''s fault. If William didn''t have the energy to do things like that when he was a child, he would be a good candidate now.


    What did Xi Xuan say? He knew that all this was arranged by Bo Qing.


    "Well, let''s start voting now." Bo tilted open his mouth.


    Xi Xujun glanced at William angrily, then lowered his eyes and began to analyze the current situation.


    In the next vote, William and Xi Zhifeng each accounted for half of the votes, and the shareholders'' meeting ended.


    Bo Qing sighed, "it seems that my position as acting president will continue to sit down. It''s hard for everyone today. I''ll send someone to prepare tea."


    With a smile, Bo Qing got up and left.


    The moment he walked out of the meeting room, Bo Qing went black and fell down directly.


    The white room, who had been guarding outside, took a breath, rushed up and caught Bo Qing. He looked at the conference room and asked in a low voice, "madam, do you want to call a doctor?"


    Thin tilt closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The feeling of dizziness was a little better.


    She waved her hand and said in a weak voice, "no, go back to the office first."


    The white room is full of worries. If it goes on like this, my wife will really be unable to endure.


    But if the lady falls down now, those people will suck her blood like vampires.


    Bai Jian sighed silently and helped Bo Qing back to her office.


    "Madam, have a good rest first."


    Thin leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes, and made a faint voice from his nose, "HMM."

 Chapter 1504

    In the conference room, everyone else left, leaving only William and seach.


    William took a seat at random and met Xi Xujun''s cruel eyes. The ruffian smiled, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I didn''t betray you."


    Xi Xujun smiled coldly, "you didn''t betray me. You betrayed yourself. This time you helped Xi Jinyan, who almost killed you."


    William''s face sank to a drop of water in a moment when he heard this.


    Xi Xujun''s smile deepened on his lips with a trace of sarcasm, "my good nephew, I really don''t see that you value your brotherhood with Xi Jinyan so much."


    William narrowed his eyes, suddenly stood up, rushed to Xi Xujun in a few steps, raised his hand and grabbed his collar. He frowned like an angry Beast and stared at Xi Xujun fiercely.


    The memories he didn''t want to remember made him very painful.


    "Xi Xujun, shut up."


    Xi Xujun listened to William''s gloomy and low voice, smiled, then raised his hand, gently pushed William''s hand away, patted William on the shoulder meaningfully, and stood up and left the conference room.


    William kept a movement and stood there, his back bowed slightly, as if a little stiff.


    The reason why he is here today is not to help Xi Jin Yan, absolutely not.


    William clenched his teeth and told himself so in his heart.


    Xi Jinyan is dead. Although he didn''t kill him himself, his great revenge has been avenged.


    Today, he appeared in the conference room just to get his own things back.


    this is it.


    Thinking like this, William''s stiff back relaxed a little. After a long time, he stood up straight and turned out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing rested in the office for a long time and felt better. Then he opened his eyes.


    Thinking of everything in the conference room just now, as well as the dialogue and eye contact between William and Xi Xujun, he tilted his eyes slightly and called William directly.


    As soon as William entered the door, he saw that Bo Qing was pale and bloodless, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    He paused at the door. The next second, he immediately returned to his former appearance of fooling around, swaggered over and sat down on the sofa opposite thin lean.


    "What do you want me to do? Go ahead."


    Bo Qing looked into William''s eyes, thousands of thoughts came to his mind, and finally chose to get straight to the point, "what''s the relationship between you and Xi Xujun?"


    William gave a look. After 0.01 seconds, he smiled, "I think you''d better go home and rest for a few days. You''re confused. What is Xi Xu? You don''t know?"


    Bo Qing''s face was heavy. "William, like your brother, I will never give up on you even if I doubt you."


    When William heard this, he frowned and pulled his collar impatiently. "What''s the waste? Don''t say you''re great. What do you mean, just say it."


    Thin lean''s breathing was a little difficult. There was a faint buzzing in her ears. She felt she was overdrawn.


    "You know what I say. William, you are not a child. You can tell who is good to you and who wants to use you..."


    When William heard this, he stood up directly, "Bo Qing, I call you sister-in-law. Do you really think you are my elder? I know what I''m doing..."


    William''s anger at the bottom of his heart made him uncontrollable, but looking at Bo Qing''s weak appearance, he bit his teeth and finally endured it.


    "Get up and I''ll take you home."

 Chapter 1505

    William''s tone was a little bad, so he got up and directly pulled Bo Qing up.


    This time, he found that his thin leaning body was light and floating, and carrying her was like carrying cotton.


    William put away some strength, silently said, "you can''t continue like this."


    Bo Qing held the edge of the table. "I know, but I don''t want to go home."


    Where she will be, Xi Jinyan''s shadow is everywhere, but she can see it but can''t touch it.


    It''s so painful there that she can''t make it.


    William saw such a thin face for the first time. His memory was thin. His face was always arrogant and confident, as if nothing could defeat her.


    But as soon as Xi Jinyan left, she became like this.


    William let go. "I''ll call the doctor..."


    "No." Bo Qing hurriedly interrupted, "I''m fine. Don''t call a doctor..."


    "Everyone gets sick. I don''t think anyone dares to say anything." William knows the reason why Bo Qing refuses to see a doctor is that she doesn''t want people to see her vulnerability and don''t want those people to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Thin tilt shook his head, "I''m fine. Just have a good rest."


    "Then take a break," William urged.


    Bo Qing also knew that he must not fall down now, so he answered and went through the balcony to Xi Jin Yan''s office.


    Just as soon as she went in, she regretted it.


    There seems to be the breath of Xi Jinyan, as if he was standing in front of himself and giving himself a hug anytime and anywhere.


    Bo Qing stood in the center of Xi Jinyan''s office. At this moment, her grief finally broke out. She squatted on the ground, hugged her knees and cried silently.


    William stood at the door of the balcony. There was a cold wind outside, but he felt that the office was colder and chilling.


    Xi Jinyan, I''m very happy that you died like this


    Yeah, I''m happy.


    But if you can, I seem to hope you can come back, not for anything else, just for this woman.


    She really can''t hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing squatted there and finally fainted. He was picked up by William and put on the bed in the lounge. After covering her with a quilt, he called Baijian, "call the doctor."


    In less than 40 minutes, ye Ruochen came.


    He roughly checked Bo Qing and came to the conclusion that


    "It''s not too bad. As long as she is willing to have a good rest, think about not being too heavy and eat on time."


    William thought ye Ruochen said a lot of nonsense, "if she could do this, she wouldn''t be like this. You''re a doctor. Give me some specific measures."


    Ye Ruochen also wants to help, but


    "I can''t help it. She can only save herself."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bo Qing really fell asleep. She was really tired.


    After waking up, I don''t know what night it is. My brain is blank and I don''t know where I am now.


    After her brain returned to work, she saw clearly that this was Xi Jinyan''s room in the old house.


    Why is she here?


    Thin lean sat up and looked at the room with big eyes. There was empty pain in his heart again, as if it was going to hurt a hole.


    Until a gentle sound of opening the door sounded and Wang Zuyin came in, the pain was alleviated by her subconscious.


    "Wake up." Wang Zuyin came over a few steps and sat down by the bed. "When you wake up, eat something."


    Thin tilt shook his head. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, "I''m not hungry."

 Chapter 1506

    Wang Zuyin pursed her lips and said in a stern voice, "you''re not hungry. You don''t have an appetite. Do you think I have an appetite? I also want to eat. Look at your ghost appearance now. What do you take to confront those people?"


    Thin lean empty soft eyes looked at Wang Zuyin, "Dudu and grandma don''t know now?"


    Wang Zuyin sighed silently and shook her head. "Now the Internet is broken."


    After a pause, Wang Zuyin then said, "I can see these days that you can persist until now for Jin Yan. It''s really not easy. I also know how sad and painful you are, but Bo Qing... Xi Shi needs you."


    When Bo Qing heard these words, he didn''t feel happy at all.


    She really wanted to be recognized by Wang Zuyin before. Now, she finally got it.


    But what did you get it for?


    She would rather that Wang Zuyin would never say this to her.


    The bottom of thin inclined eyes gushed with water.


    Wang Zuyin immediately took back her eyes and looked away. After calming her sad mood, she continued to speak: "to tell you the truth, at first I thought you were cold-blooded. When such a big thing happened, you could stand up and couldn''t see any vulnerability..."


    Now she knows that the person who loves Xi Jin Yan most in the world is Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing has persisted until now for Xi Jinyan. She doesn''t allow herself to fall down, even though she is full of holes.


    Wang Zuyin stretched out her hand and gently held Bo Qing''s hand. The cold voice in the past would add a little more emotion. "Bo Qing, you don''t have nothing. You still have Dudu. Dudu is the continuation of Jin Yan."


    The tears that Bo Qing had been holding back finally spilled over her eyes in the last sentence, and the crystal tears rustled down.


    She cried in Wang Zuyin''s arms. Her shoulders trembled, like butterflies scattered by wind and rain, and like petals falling from the balcony outside. It was so light that the wind could take away and the rain could take away.


    Today, she shed too many tears and finally dried up.


    Bo Qing took a deep breath, left Wang Zuyin''s arms, nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, I''ll wash my face and go down to eat."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Wang Zuyin patted Bo Qing''s shoulder, looked at her uneasily, and then got up and went out.


    After washing his face, Bo Qing went downstairs to the restaurant to eat. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, a very familiar voice rang.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing Jing Shuang at the door of the restaurant, Bo Qing was slightly surprised, "Shuang?"


    "I asked her to accompany you. Don''t go to the company today. Have a good rest in the evening and save your energy. Go again tomorrow." Wang Zuyin said.


    Bo Qing looked at Wang Zuyin gratefully and answered faintly.


    At night


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang lie in the same bed. Because they sleep more during the day, Bo Qing can''t sleep at all.


    She looked at Jing Shuang sideways. "You know what? In fact, up to now, I still think Jin Yan is not dead. One day, he will come back."


    Jing Shuang knows that Bo Qing is comforting herself. She is unwilling to bear the cruel reality.


    "The body hasn''t been found yet. Maybe there''s still hope."


    Even if the hope is slim, what Jing Shuang can do now is to accompany Bo Qing and comfort Bo Qing.


    She leaned over and hugged Bo Qing. "Boss, you have always been a strong person. The person I admire most in my life is you. Life is changeable. Boss, you can, and you will come out."

 Chapter 1507

    Thin tilt closed his eyes, his long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and the tip of his nose seemed to smell the boiling smell of tears.


    Yes, there is nothing in life that can''t pass. Time is a good medicine for everything.


    But Xi Jinyan, I''m not willing to say goodbye to you like this.


    She didn''t speak any more. In Jing Shuang''s arms, she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Before dawn the next day, Bo Qing woke up.


    After packing up and eating something to keep fit, she went directly to Xi''s house.


    Just as he entered his office, Bo Qing found an uninvited guest.


    "What''s the matter?" thin tilt''s haze eyes looked at Xi Zhifeng sitting on the sofa, walked directly into the desk and sat down.


    Xi Zhifeng looked at Bo Qing''s face and said in an unclear tone, "it''s not bad. It seems that he can stick to it for some time."


    Bo Qing naturally knows what Xi Zhifeng means, "don''t worry about it. I will never let myself collapse before you die."


    Xi Zhifeng leaned against the back of the sofa and tapped the armrest of the sofa with his index finger. "It''s good for you to have confidence in yourself, but I think you still need to polish your eyes."


    Bo Qing paused for a moment, and the next moment he understood what Xi Zhifeng meant.


    She leaned forward slightly, hooked her lips and smiled, but the smile was very cold, and people thought she was too sharp. She had a sharp and sharp edge that had been involved in the world for a long time.


    "You might as well say that William is your man."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled to cover up his concern about thin inclination at the bottom of his eyes. "It seems that you are really sober now. You are not confused at all."


    Bo leaned back and sat down, "Xi Zhifeng, you reminded me that it''s time to check not only Jin Yan''s accident, but also the things behind William."


    Xi Zhifeng frowned when he heard this, "Bo Qing, why do you have to put yourself in danger?"


    Bo Qing smiled coldly, "maybe I was born to be your nemesis. Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in a dangerous situation. Instead, it''s you. I should make good plans for your father and son."


    Xi Zhifeng looked at the woman in front of him. She was so thin and weak, but she was so strong. He only felt that a powerful hot thing on Bo Qing''s body crashed into his heart


    This woman is really irresistible.


    Xi Zhifeng looked at Bo Qing with great interest. "You know what? I really want to know if you can be as tough as now when I turn you to bed. I''m looking forward to that day."


    Thin inclined cold eyes blinked, raised his hand and waved to Xi Zhifeng, "then go home and wait."


    "OK." Xi Zhifeng said loudly, looked at Bo Qing again, and turned to go out.


    "Remember to eat more and take good care of it, so that I won''t be tossed and scattered when I can." after the door was closed, Xi Zhifeng''s words were separated in the office.


    Thin tilt''s face suddenly darkened, clenched his hands and rubbed his thumb on the knuckles of his index finger.


    As soon as Bai Jian came in, he saw the dark tide surging at the bottom of thin Qing''s eyes. After a pause, he came forward and asked, "madam, what''s Xi Zhifeng doing here?"


    "Said some unimportant words." thin tilt loosened his hands. "How many things did I ask you to investigate?"


    Bai Jian immediately replied: "now I only know that the killer that day came from a professional killer organization, called the dark night Corps. Many of its members have been mercenaries before. As long as they receive money, they will keep it secret for their customers. Therefore, there is no direct evidence to prove that Xi Xu did everything."

 Chapter 1508

    Thin pour nodded. She also knew that Xi Xujun''s old fox wouldn''t show his feet so soon.


    "Go on."


    Bai Jian answered, silently looked at Bo Qing for a while, and asked, "madam, Xi Zhifeng really didn''t say anything? Do you want me to find someone to teach him a lesson first?"


    Thin Qing said coldly, "don''t use it first. What I want is not to teach him a simple lesson."


    "Then I''ll go out first, madam. You should pay attention to rest." Bai Jian said, got up and went out.


    Thin tilt raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Then he raised his hand and picked up the top one of the pile of folders and opened it


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of rapid cell phone ringing suddenly sounded, which was very harsh in this quiet space.


    Bo Qingxin''s mouth stagnated. Her brain nerve has been very fragile these days. She felt flustered when she heard a little voice.


    After taking a deep breath, Bo Qing took the cell phone.


    Seeing that it was a phone call from a landline in the countryside, Bo tilted and connected the phone.


    She thought it was Mrs. Xi''s call, but she didn''t wait to make a sound. At the other end of the phone, there was a cry of worry and helplessness, "Mommy, grandma fainted. Mommy, come here quickly!"


    Thin pour took a breath, quickly stood up, strode out and said, "OK, Dudu, I''ll go there now. Don''t be afraid."


    Dudu couldn''t help crying. Grandma''s voice was a little unclear. "Mommy, daddy is dead, isn''t he?"


    Thin tilted his feet and gave a sudden meal. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Dou Da''s tears spilled over his eyes without warning. He tilted his trembling lips and made a sound for a long time, "Dudu..."


    Dudu clenched his lips to keep himself from crying. His tender voice was still trembling, but very strong.


    "Mommy, come quickly. Grandma fainted when she knew about daddy. Uncle housekeeper has called an ambulance. We can meet you on your way."


    "OK." Bo Qing makes a difficult voice. She wants to comfort Dudu, but she can''t even comfort herself. How can she comfort Dudu?


    Hanging up, she strode out and called Baijian. They got on the bus together and went down.


    On the way, I really met the ambulance that sent old lady Xi to the hospital. Baijian immediately turned around and followed up.


    At the nearest hospital, the doctor checked old lady Xi. There was no serious problem, but she had to stay in the hospital for observation first.


    Bo Qing also knows that old lady Xi fainted because she knew the news of Xi Jinyan''s death, but she has blocked the news. How did it get to the countryside?


    Do you mean


    "Mommy." Dudu''s young voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Thin tilt turned and looked at Dudu, squatted down in front of her and held Dudu in his arms.


    "Mommy, why didn''t you tell me?" Dudu hugged Bo Qing tightly and cried bitterly in Mommy''s arms.


    This is the first time Bo Qing has seen Dudu cry so sad.


    This is also the reason why Bo Qing dare not tell Dudu.


    "Dudu..." Bo Qing''s voice choked and sobbed, "listen to Mommy..."


    "Mommy, I have no daddy." Dudu sobbed bitterly. His small face was washed with water, and his tears soaked his thin clothes.


    Bo Qing''s heart was torn by Dudu''s words and thrown into the ice and snow in the cold winter and December.


    She has no seat.


    "Dudu, you have Mommy..."


    She also has doodle.


    But Jin Yan, without you, Dudu and I will never be complete again.

 Chapter 1509

    Bo Qing comforted doodle... Or maybe doodle comforted her. Doodle was very sensible and knew that his emotions would infect Mommy. Finally, he stopped his tears and raised his small hand to wipe the tears off Bo Qing''s cheeks.


    After that, Xi Xufu and Wang Zuyin arrived. After knowing that old lady Xi was ok, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    After looking at old Mrs. Xi, who was still lying in bed and didn''t wake up, Xi Xufu frowned. In the past few days, several wrinkles had obviously appeared on his face, and he was much older all of a sudden.


    "The news has been blocked. How can it reach the countryside?"


    "Who did it?" Wang Zuyin''s voice was cold. She used to hold Dudu up, and her vision fell on Bo Qing. "We''ll just be here, you first..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    Bo Qing''s cell phone rang suddenly, interrupting Wang Zuyin''s words.


    Knowing what Wang Zuyin meant, she nodded and took out her mobile phone. Seeing that it was a call from Baijian, she connected it immediately.


    Bai Jian''s anxious voice immediately came, "madam, come back quickly. The door of the company has been surrounded by a large number of reporters, and Xi Xujun has also come."


    "I''ll be there right away." Bo QingHan said, and then hung up the phone directly. After looking at Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu, he finally said to Dudu, "Dudu, you and your grandparents are here to take care of your great grandmother. Mommy went back to the company first."


    Dudu nodded. Grandma''s voice said wisely, "OK, Mommy, don''t worry. Drive slowly on the road."


    "OK." Bo Qingying said and strode away.


    Wang Zuyin knew that something must have happened to the company again. Without thinking about it, she knew that Xi Xu did it.


    Since Xi Jinyan died, he really refused to stop every day.


    What kind of disturbance will he create today?


    ¡­¡­


    Bo Qing hurried to Xi Shi. From a distance, he saw that the front door of the building had been surrounded by reporters on the inner and outer floors.


    There was really no way. She had to go around the underground parking lot first, but she found it at the door of the underground parking lot. There were also reporters there.


    Bo Qing clenched the steering wheel tightly, swore, walked around the building again, and finally came to the small garden behind the company.


    There were also several reporters waiting at the garden gate, but there were few people.


    Bo Qing directly drove over and honked the horn a few times. The reporters swarmed around. Bo Qing didn''t get off the bus and drove directly into the garden. The reporters were stopped outside.


    After Bo leaned in, he got out of the car and strode towards the company building. Behind him, the voices of the reporters were higher than one.


    "Bo Qing, Xi Jinyan is dead. Will you officially become president of Xi?"


    "Xi''s current share price has fallen to the freezing point. Are you confident that Xi''s future market value will continue to be brilliant?"


    "Thin tilt!"


    "Thin tilt!"


    Bo Qing left those problems far behind, ran through the garden through the back door into the company building, and waited at the door of the president''s exclusive elevator.


    Seeing Bo Qing running in, he immediately swiped the elevator card and greeted him, "madam, they are all on it."


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and directly entered the elevator. He came all the way to the top floor of the building. When he got out of the elevator door, he asked, "where is it?"


    "Conference room." Bo Qing replied.


    Bo leaned under his feet to generate wind and came to the door of the conference room step by step.


    "Wait a minute." Bai Jian chased up and opened the door of the conference room for Bo Qing, "madam, please."

 Chapter 1510

    Bo Qing was reminded by the action of opening the door in Baijian, took a deep breath to relieve his mood, then hooked his lips and walked in with a spring breeze on his face.


    Seeing that those people were all sitting neatly, the smile on thin lips deepened slightly, "everyone is here. Recently, your uncles and uncles seem to like this meeting room very much, but why didn''t you call me at the meeting? How can I say that I am also a shareholder of the company now."


    "It''s none of your business here. Get out."


    "You deserve to sit here with that share?"


    "Bo Qing, now the company is in a mess. There are reporters below. You are the acting president of Xi. Up to now, you have failed to solve the problem. We have decided to take back your rights as the acting president."


    Thin listened to their cold words, as well as the angry and tough expression on their faces. The corners of their lips slowly aroused a perfect radian. The smile was like a poppy blooming suddenly. It was extremely beautiful, but it seemed to carry a fatal danger.


    "In that case, I''ll ask your uncles and uncles a question. What are you...?"


    "Pa!" a heavy voice sounded.


    Xi Xujun patted the table and looked at Bo Qing with unhappy eyes. "Is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Bo Qing sniffed. "Elders? I only see a group of shameless old things, but I don''t see any elders."


    Now that everyone has torn his face, Bo Qing has nothing to take into account.


    "Thin tilt!"


    When Bo qingxusheng looked over, he saw that Xi chunzhou, the oldest uncle of Xi Jinyan, looked very ugly. "Who gave you the courage to be presumptuous here?"


    Hum, Xi chunzhou then said, "now my sister-in-law is still unconscious in the hospital. I decided to know Feng as president of Xi''s family and the owner of the family, but it''s our internal affair and has nothing to do with you."


    Yes, Xi Jinyan is dead. She hasn''t married into Xi''s family. It really has nothing to do with her.


    But Bo Qing doesn''t eat this.


    "What about grandma lying in the hospital? The doctor said Grandma was no big deal. There was no grandma to speak about such a big thing as the election of the new owner and president. It seems that every one of you here doesn''t work?"


    Xi chunzhou''s wrinkled face was filled with anger. "Bo Qing, when are you going to make trouble? Look at the reporters outside now. Can you solve them? If you can''t, get out of here immediately!"


    Bo Qing clenched his fists tightly and was about to speak, but Xi chunzhou stood up and took the lead in making a sound.


    "Somebody, get her out of here."


    Then someone came in immediately.


    Bo Qing shot at me with a cold look in his eyes, "I see who dares to touch me today."


    "What do you want to do?" another elder also stood up. "This is our internal affair. It has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to stand here!"


    "We''ve given you a lot of face. Don''t toast or punish!"


    "If you don''t go out again, we''ll hire a lawyer."


    Thin fingernails sank deeply into the palm of her hand. She stood still and refused to leave.


    If she took a step back today, there would be nothing.


    She must not let Xi Jinyan''s things be taken away by these tigers and wolves.


    Some people may say that she is too overbearing. The Xi family''s things are not Xi Jinyan''s own at all, but she hates them and she is unwilling.


    It was not these that she was persistent at all, but the cause of Xi Jinyan''s death.

 Chapter 1511

    They killed Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing met the sight of those people and simply became arrogant. "I''m also a lawyer and a shareholder of Xi''s. let me tell you that I''m more qualified to stand here than any of you."


    "Bang!" Xi chunzhou was completely angry and patted her on the table. Then he waved his hand and said sternly, "take her down to me!"


    The man behind Bo Qing immediately took orders and grabbed Bo Qing''s arm to take her out.


    Just then


    "Wait!"


    The voice fell, and Xi Zhifeng came to Bo Qing step by step in everyone''s sight.


    "Let her go," he ordered.


    Bo Qing immediately regained his freedom.


    Xi Zhifeng looked at Bo Qing''s eyes and smiled on his soft handsome face. "Bo Qing, let go. Xi Jinyan is dead. As the old saying goes, the country can''t have no monarch for a day. The whole Xi family is the same as the company. What do you think is the significance of doing this now? Do you want the whole Xi family to be destroyed in this chaos?"


    Bo Qing''s heart trembled.


    She suddenly felt so small that she couldn''t do anything.


    Clearly, Xi Xujun was the murderer who killed Xi Jinyan, but now there is no evidence.


    It is clear that Xi''s glory today came under the leadership of Xi Jinyan. Even though Xi''s foundation in the past is still very solid, Xi''s strength today is also the result of Xi Jinyan''s efforts.


    Instead of being grateful, they also shot Xi Jinyan in the back.


    Bo Qing won''t give in to anything he says.


    Just


    What the hell should she do?


    How can she continue to fight on her own?


    Bo Qing stared at Xi Zhifeng with hatred and opened his mouth word by word: "I repeat, if I don''t go, you don''t want to take what belongs to Jin Yan."


    "Bastard!" Xi chunzhou was furious. "Do you still think you are Xi''s future mistress? I''m going to drive you out of Xi''s house now. What are you doing? Drive her out!"


    "Yes!" the people behind thin tilt answered with a collective brush, grabbed thin tilt''s arm again and took thin tilt out.


    Xi Zhifeng wanted to stop, but Xi Xujun stopped him.


    "Zhifeng, sit down."


    Xi Zhifeng frowned and watched Bo Qing be shackled by two tall bodyguards. For a moment, he didn''t resist the impulse. He came forward again and ordered coldly, "let her go."


    Bo tilted a meal and looked at Xi Zhifeng''s eyes.


    Just then, Xi Xujun opened his mouth again: "Zhifeng, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Xi Zhifeng could hear that his father''s tone was full of disappointment in himself. He was also very disappointed in himself.


    Something that was readily available, but now he didn''t care at all.


    He felt that he must have been poisoned by a poison called "Bo Qing".


    Xi Zhifeng slightly turned his head. Yu Guang looked at Xi Xujun, then turned back and ordered again: "let her go!"


    The bodyguards on both sides of Bo Qing were embarrassed. They looked at Xi Zhifeng and Xi chunzhou. Finally, they loosened Bo Qing''s arm.


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Zhifeng in disbelief, opened his mouth, and finally became


    "Thank you."


    Her voice was low and gentle, but Xi Zhifeng heard it clearly.


    For her, he fought against all the people who supported him, only in exchange for her, thank you.

 Chapter 1512

    But Xi Zhifeng feels pretty good now.


    He silently took back his sight on Bo Qing, slowly turned around, looked at his father''s disappointed and angry eyes, and spoke firmly: "Dad, come here first today..."


    "Zhifeng!" Xi Xujun has always been the best at managing his emotions, which can''t restrain his extreme disappointment. He stood up, "do you know what you''re doing? Is it worth it for this woman?"


    "What do you mean?" Xi chunzhou''s puzzled eyes moved back and forth between Bo Qing and Xi Zhifeng. Finally, he looked at Xi Zhifeng strangely, "Zhifeng, you... Don''t tell me, you... You like this woman."


    Xi chunzhou''s question fell, and everyone''s disappointed and angry eyes fell on Xi Zhifeng.


    Xi Zhifeng has known his mission since he was born and that his biggest enemy is Xi Jinyan.


    But I''ve never been under so much pressure as now.


    He didn''t know whether it was worth going on like this, but he just wanted to follow his heart.


    Xi Zhifeng: "yes."


    Thin tilt: "


    She never thought that Xi Zhifeng would admit that he liked her at this juncture in front of all the people who supported him.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t find her voice for a moment.


    Xi Xujun glared at his son, suddenly came forward and slapped Xi Zhifeng in the face.


    Bo Qing stood behind Xi Zhifeng and couldn''t see the bright red blood flowing from the corner of Xi Zhifeng''s mouth.


    Xi Xujun was furious, "Xi Zhifeng, you let me down!"


    When the words fell, Xi Xujun stared at Bo Qing with hatred. He did say to the bodyguards, "what are you doing? Don''t you bring her down to me!"


    "Yes." the bodyguard came forward again.


    "I see who dares!" Xi Zhifeng said coldly.


    The two bodyguards immediately dared not move again.


    Xi Xujun really wanted to slap his son in the face again and wake him up completely.


    "Xi Zhifeng, are you crazy? There are so many media and people all over the world waiting to see Xi''s jokes. Do you want to give up your goal for this woman? There are so many people behind you. I won''t allow you to give up your future because of a woman, and I won''t let my efforts go in vain."


    After that, Xi Xujun pulled Xi Zhifeng aside and angrily said to the two bodyguards, "you two useless things, take her down to me!"


    This time, the bodyguard really didn''t dare to hesitate and directly shackled Bo Qing.


    "Thin tilt!" Xi Zhifeng wanted to stop again, but Xi Xujun stopped him.


    Hands up and down, Xi Xujun slapped again and fell on Xi Zhifeng''s cheek, "I''m here today. No one wants to save this woman!"


    Thin leaning arm was tightly shackled, and she couldn''t open it.


    Xi Zhifeng wanted to rush up, but Xi Xujun was stopped in front of him.


    He growled, "Dad!"


    "Shut up!" Xi Xujun pointed to Bo Qing, "I''ll kill this woman now. I can''t keep the woman who has disturbed your mind."


    Xi Zhifeng took a breath, "Dad, don''t!"


    Xi Xujun completely ignored his son''s praying eyes, "Dad..."


    "Take it down and clean it up for me!" Xi Xujun said and looked at his son coldly. "Just give up. The whole building is mine. No one can save her today, including you."

 Chapter 1513

    Xi Zhifeng was very anxious at the bottom of his heart. When he wanted to come forward again, he was stopped and watched Bo Qing taken out by the two bodyguards.


    Bo Qing kicked one of the bodyguards on the leg, but her strength was like being bitten by a mosquito for the two tall bodyguards.


    Xi Xujun looked at Bo Qing coldly, "seduce my son. I''ll see who can save you today."


    Thin pour hates to stare at Xi Xujun, who has been dragged to the door by the two bodyguards.


    Suddenly


    "Ah!" a dull cry of pain suddenly sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodyguards on both sides of Bo Qing fell to the ground.


    At the same time, an icy, almost sinister sound came in from the door.


    "Second uncle..."


    The very familiar voice shocked the people in the whole conference room.


    This is


    Bo Qing regained his freedom, but found that his body couldn''t move at all. His feet were filled with lead. He stood there motionless, and his heart jumped violently.


    The sound


    Then, a not light but not heavy footsteps sounded, getting closer and closer, until a great figure appeared at the door of the conference room in the shocked sight of the people.


    Xi Jinyan!


    Xi Xujun opened his eyes wide and looked at the sudden appearance... No, it was Xi Jinyan who came back from the dead, "you... You''re not dead?"


    "Second uncle is disappointed?" Xi Jin Yansen''s cold voice was stained with a bloodthirsty smile, and the man had come to Bo Qing''s side.


    Thin lean''s body regained her intuition. She turned her head bit by bit and her eyes fell on the side face... The face she thought she would never see again in her life.


    Tears blurred my sight.


    Xi Jinyan turned his head sideways and looked at Bo Qing. He took a panoramic view of her small face, which was so thin that only bones were left. Mo Mei frowned without trace.


    They only looked at each other for a second, but it was like ten thousand years.


    Thin tilt looked at Xi Jin Yan and turned his head. His thin lips opened slightly, and his voice was low and cold. "It''s really hard for my second uncle and my elders to have such a big battle."


    Everyone just recovered from the extreme shock, but they all dared not go out and looked at Xi Jinyan


    Only Xi Xujun said, "Jin Yan, you... Are back."


    Xi Jinyan''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and a smile appeared on his pale face. It was cold, charming, dangerous, like a demon, which made people frightened.


    "Yes, the second uncle looks unhappy."


    Xi Xujun was always calm, but he was flustered. He bit his teeth and made a sound again, "just come back, just come back."


    Xi Jinyan stopped talking. Yu Guang fell on Xi Zhifeng, and the chill all over him suddenly became deeper.


    Xi Zhifeng seemed to feel Xi Jinyan''s sight, clenched his fists, and said silently, "since the owner is back, let''s go first."


    After his words, Xi Zhifeng took the lead in leaving, but when he passed Xi Jinyan, his steps stopped for a while.


    They stood side by side in the opposite direction, and no one looked at anyone.


    The dangerous smell in the air was rolling, enough to make people panic.


    Just the next moment, Xi Zhifeng went out.


    "Jin Yan, now that you''re back, have a good rest." Xi Xujun also said and left with the others.


    Soon, there were only Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan left in the conference room.

 Chapter 1514

    Xi Jinyan then slowly turned to his side, and his dark eyes looked at thin lean. When he met thin lean''s line of sight, an imperceptible light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bo Qing looked deeply at the man in front of him, as if to suck the man into the bottom of his eyes.


    She can''t believe it.


    Is this a dream?


    After experiencing the pain of death, when she was going to be unable to endure, he appeared.


    He appeared


    There are countless emotions in Bo Qing''s heart. The spray at the bottom of her eyes blurred her vision and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She opened her mouth for a long time before she found her voice, "you..."


    "Brother." a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Thin tilt looked sluggish. Looking at the door, he saw Xi Luoqing come in and directly came to Xi Jinyan. He raised his hand to hold him and whispered, "your injury is not well. Go back and have a rest first. I''ve sent the following reporters."


    Xi Jinyan''s sight still stayed on Bo Qing''s body, pushed away Xi Luoqing''s hand without trace, looked at Ding Bo Qing with a faint sight, and said to her the first sentence of return: "I''m back."


    Bo Qing only felt relieved, and the darkness in front of her came overwhelming. She finally fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already dark outside. Bo Qing regained consciousness and suddenly sat up. His sight suddenly found Xi Jin Yan sitting by the bed.


    He''s still there.


    Not a dream!


    Bo Qing couldn''t help crying, "Jin Yan..."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and stroked her thin cheek. His thumb wiped the tears off her cheek. His voice was soft, "don''t cry, I''m back."


    Thin tilt can''t control his tears.


    I don''t know how long she cried before she stabilized her mood. Then she asked, "what''s going on?"


    Xi Jinyan opened his mouth, but a knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Then, Bai Jian came in, "master, after receiving the news, Xi Xujun ran away."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned lightly, glanced at Bo Qing again, and said, "take a rest first. I''ll come back after I''ve handled the matter."


    Then Xi Jinyan got up and walked towards the door.


    Thin tilted out to grab his hand and held nothing in mid air.


    She was left alone in the bedroom. She was suddenly afraid that all this was just a dream and that Xi Jinyan didn''t come back at all.


    Thin tilt suddenly lifted the quilt out of bed and chased out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a small figure.


    "Mommy!"


    Thin tilted his feet and looked down at Dudu.


    Dudu smiled, "Mommy, daddy is back! Great, I thought I wouldn''t have daddy from now on. Mommy, daddy is back, grandma is awake, and everything is over."


    Thin listens to Dudu''s words, and a heart finally falls back to its original position.


    She squatted down in front of Doodle and looked straight at doodle. "Yes, daddy is back. Everything has passed. Our family of three will never be separated again."


    Bo Qing takes Du Du into his arms and fills his heart a little bit.


    But somewhere in the deepest place, there was still some emptiness, and she didn''t know why.


    Thinking of being in the conference room before, Xi Luoqing suddenly came in. Bo Qing slowly lowered his eyes and covered the real emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    How could Xi Luoqing be with Xi Jinyan?


    Also, Xi Jinyan''s injury


    Why did he come back when he was still alive?


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 1515

    Xi Jinyan left the bedroom, came to the study, sat down and said faintly, "say."


    Bai Jian looked at Xi Jinyan and was still a little excited.


    That''s great!


    The master is not dead. He has come back alive!


    But Bai Jian didn''t show anything. He came forward and said, "during your absence, Xi Xujun has always wanted to seek power and usurp the throne with his people. Thanks to his wife, she is in charge and keeps everything, but look at her..."


    When Baijian said this, he found that Xi Jinyan''s eyes were deep.


    After silence, he then said, "originally, the lady sent the old lady and the little master to the countryside and blocked the news. After everything passed, the lady would speak in person, but I didn''t expect that the old man Xi Xujun told the old lady your situation regardless of the old lady''s safety."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes slightly and his face was gloomy.


    The white room''s voice sounded again, "Madam immediately went to the hospital to make sure that the old lady was all right, but Xi Xujun took advantage of his wife''s going to the hospital, took people directly to the company, and arranged a lot of media attacks inside and outside. The whole building was blocked. Madam was really alone..."


    Fortunately, the master came back in time.


    The best news is that the master is not dead at all. He is still alive.


    "Master, Xi Xujun was afraid that you would settle accounts with him. He ran away overnight, and Xi chunzhou also left."


    Xi Jinyan thought of something and suddenly asked, "where''s Xi Zhifeng?"


    "Xi Zhifeng didn''t go," Bai Jian replied, staring quietly at the master''s dangerous face, swallowing his saliva, and carefully said, "master, Xi Zhifeng seems to have some special feelings for his wife."


    Xi Jinyan knows.


    As soon as he came back, he saw Xi Zhifeng fighting against everyone standing on his side for Bo Qing


    Xi Jinyan''s face was gloomy again.


    Bai Jian paused and asked, "master, your face is very bad. Would you like to call Dr. ye?"


    "No," Xi Jin Yan said in a cold voice.


    He still has a lot to deal with.


    As for the two old guys Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes, covered the bloodthirsty factor at the bottom of his eyes, and ordered Bai Jian to say a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Xi Jin Yancai returned to his bedroom and found that Bo Qing didn''t sleep at all.


    He frowned and walked over. "Can''t sleep?"


    Bo leaned against the head of the bed and nodded, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me for a minute." Xi Jinyan said, went to the bathroom, came out in less than 20 minutes, and then went to bed.


    He looked at thin, thin and fragile face, stretched out his arm, "come here."


    Bo Qingdun looked at Xi Jinyan with complex eyes. After that, Xi Jinyan took him into his arms the next second.


    "It worries you."


    His voice poured down from the beginning, and thin leaned close to Xi Jinyan''s arms and lowered her eyes. Under the blurred light, her long and curly eyelashes cast two shallow silhouettes on her eyelids, looking a little lonely.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Xi Jinyan bowed his head, fell in her hair and kissed gently, "it''s hard for you."


    Thin tilt slightly frowned, "what else?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I miss you very much."


    Bo Qing kept her head down. She didn''t feel Xi Jinyan miss her at all.


    Yes, that''s what she thinks is wrong.


    Xi Jin evolved.


    If it were him in the past, they hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, and they had experienced life and death. If they met again, he would never be so calm.

 Chapter 1516

    Thin lean suddenly thought of something, looked up at him, "are you well?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "it''s all right."


    I''m well


    No wonder.


    His paranoia about her is gone, so he behaves so calmly when he meets again.


    Once upon a time, Bo Qing really wanted Xi Jinyan to return to normal. Even if he was treated, it would take so long to leave. She was also happy.


    Although reluctant, she knew that her little girl would be more perfect if she came back again.


    Now, Xi Jinyan is really back.


    Is he more perfect?


    Why does she feel lost?


    Maybe she didn''t adapt for a while.


    Anyway, Xi Jinyan came back and she was satisfied.


    When Bo Qing thought of this, he drilled into Xi Jinyan''s arms and raised his hand around his thin waist.


    On his head, Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again, "what about you?"


    "Hmm?" Bo tilted up and looked at him.


    "Do you miss me?" Xi Jinyan asked again.


    Bo Qing looked into Xi Jin Yan''s eyes and could no longer restrain his strong thoughts and hot feelings at the bottom of his heart. He nodded, got up and kissed Xi Jin Yan''s lips.


    Xi Jinyan warmly responded to her. Just as they were about to wipe their guns and go off fire, Xi Jinyan suddenly spilled a stuffy hum in his mouth, which seemed very painful.


    Bo Qing suddenly thought of what Xi Luoqing asked Xi Jinyan when he was in the conference room. He was still hurt!


    She immediately sat up and asked nervously, "where are you hurt? Show me."


    Xi Jin Yan shook her head, "it''s all right, continue..."


    "Show me." Bo Qing insisted.


    Xi Jin Yanmo sat up and took off his shirt, revealing his strong upper body.


    Then he turned and leaned his back against thin.


    Thin lean sees Xi Jin Yan''s shoulder blade, sticking gauze.


    She gently stroked the gauze, carefully not to hurt him, and said painfully, "it must hurt very much."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, then turned around and looked at thin tilt, "it hurts."


    Thin tilted his head down and refused to let Xi Jinyan see his wet eyes.


    She held Xi Jin Yan''s big palm in her small hand and held it tightly, as if she didn''t want to loosen it all her life.


    Once again, there should be thousands of words, but at the moment, Bo Qing can''t say a word.


    Missing, sadness, pain, despair


    How should she describe her state of mind in words?


    It turns out that language is always weak.


    Finally, Bo Qing only said, "we don''t want to separate anymore."


    Xi Jinyan said softly, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost four o''clock before the two fell asleep.


    When Bo Qing woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    She opened her eyes and looked around reflexively, but it was empty.


    Bo leaned up, got out of bed and rushed out.


    Andre just walked this way. Seeing that Bo poured out, he immediately welcomed him, "Madam..."


    "Where''s Jin Yan?" Bo Qing asked, with a trace of anxiety in his tone.


    Andre smiled, nodded and said, "Sir has gone to the company. Madam, are you hungry? Would you like to pass the meal now?"


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Xi Jinyan came back, she always felt insecure for fear that everything was just a dream. When she woke up, she had to face the cruel fact that she had lost Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing thinks she shouldn''t be like this, but she can''t control herself.


    After silence, Bo Qing said again, "OK."

 Chapter 1517

    After eating something, Bo Qing went back to his room.


    After making sure she''s not dreaming, she should have a good rest.


    After taking a seat beside the bed, Bo Qing took his mobile phone and looked at several wechat messages displayed on it as soon as he opened the screen... All sent by Xi Zhifeng.


    She also knew that her mobile phone had been set to silent mode by Xi Jinyan.


    Bo tilted and frowned and opened the dialogue page of wechat point opening Zhifeng.


    Xi Zhifeng: [can we meet?]


    [why don''t you return my message?]


    Bo Qing, you are running away from me


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She didn''t escape. She just fell asleep.


    But she really didn''t want to reply to Xi Zhifeng.


    Yesterday in the conference room, she was very grateful to Xi Zhifeng for helping her, but she was just grateful.


    She will never forget Xi Jinyan''s near death, which has something to do with Xi Zhifeng.


    Bo Qing quit wechat directly and dialed Mrs. Xi''s phone number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. There came the smiling voice of old lady Xi, "little tilt..."


    Bo Qing was relieved to hear that Mrs. Xi''s voice was nothing special.


    "Grandma, I just called to see how you are."


    Old lady Xi smiled, "Jin Yan is back, I''ll be fine."


    "That''s good. Jin Yan and I will go back to see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Bo Qing fell back into bed and soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    Thin lean sat up and looked at the empty bedroom. The loss in his heart poured out again.


    Hasn''t Xi Jinyan come back yet?


    She left the room and went downstairs. From a distance, she heard a happy voice.


    "Great Xia, please slow down. No one is robbing you!"


    Bo Qing hurried downstairs and saw Dudu playing with the great Xia. Jing Shuang sat on the sofa and looked at the information.


    Servants perform their duties


    There is no Xi Jinyan.


    He hasn''t come back yet.


    With a silent sigh, Bo Qing went downstairs.


    "Mommy!" doodle said hello immediately when he saw Bo Qing.


    Great Xia, are you eating... Sweet potatoes?


    After looking at thin tilt, he bowed his head and continued to sweet potato.


    Bo Qing was not in the mood to ask where the sweet potato came from. He went and sat down on the sofa.


    "Dudu, didn''t your father come back?"


    "No, daddy is still in the company. I called daddy. He''s still in a meeting. He won''t come back until very late. Let''s not wait for him." Dudu said and continued to play with the great Xia.


    Thin tilt covered the loss at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the document in Jing''s hands, "what are you looking at?"


    "Contract, I also left a lot of work before, so I have to make up for it." Jing Shuang said and looked at the kitchen again. "Dinner is almost ready, boss. Now Mr. Xi is back, you have to make up for it. You see, you are too thin in just a few days."


    Thin pour nodded, but he still had no appetite at all.


    Xi Jinyan came back, but she didn''t have time to accompany her.


    She is not that kind of clingy woman, but they have experienced life and death.


    Bo Qing just wants to be with Xi Jin Yan all the time.


    But he didn''t think so.


    There must be a gap in my heart.


    Bo Qing can only comfort himself in his heart. Xi Jinyan is well. This is a good thing.


    Xi Jinyan was so busy that he didn''t come back until the second midnight.


    Bo Qing is already asleep.


    The next morning, when Bo Qing opened his eyes, his side was still empty.


    Last night, she didn''t fall asleep until 1:00 in the middle of the night. When she woke up at more than 7:00 in the morning, Xi Jinyan had left.

 Chapter 1518

    He never came back for long.


    Bo qingmo is silent. He takes his mobile phone. As soon as he turns on the screen, he sees Xi Zhifeng''s wechat again.


    She directly ignored and dialed Jin Yan''s number.


    The phone was soon connected. Xi Jinyan''s faint voice came, "wake up."


    "Well, when did you come back last night? Or didn''t you come back?"


    "Go back. You have breakfast first. I''ll pick you up later after I''m busy. We''ll go back to the old house. I''m still in a meeting. Hang up first."


    Before thin inclined to speak, Xi Jinyan hung up the phone directly.


    Thin lean listens to the busy tone from the phone, and the loss at the bottom of his heart is one point deeper.


    He has no dependence on her now.


    Bo Qingdian opened wechat and sent a message to Xi Jinyan.


    [no, I''ll have a rest after eating. I''ll go to see grandma myself in the afternoon. Just go straight to grandma after you finish]


    Soon, the news of Xi Jinyan came, with only one word: [OK.]


    Thin tilted and frowned. He stared at his mobile phone silently for a while before getting out of bed and going to the bathroom.


    After that, she ate something. It was boring at home alone, so she went directly to the old house.


    Old lady Xi was at home, and Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu went out.


    Old lady Xi took Bo Qing and chatted in the living room for a long time. Her words were full of happiness.


    At noon, Bo Qing had lunch with old lady Xi. Then old lady Xi went upstairs to have a rest. Bo Qing went to the glass greenhouse behind him alone.


    When she arrived at two o''clock, Wang Zuyin called and asked where she was. When she knew she was in the old house, she told Bo Qing to pick up Dudu and hung up.


    Bo Qing lay alone on the sofa in the glass greenhouse and slept in her wishful thinking. She didn''t open her eyes until she heard someone call herself.


    It''s Xiao Lan, a servant.


    "Young grandma, Miss doodle is back. There are also four gentlemen and four ladies, Miss Luo Qing and master William."


    Thin pour nodded, got up and went back.


    She went in through the back door and washed her face before she went to the living room.


    Everyone was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and doodle was playing Monopoly with William.


    When Bo leaned in, William just glanced at her faintly and didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and continued to play with Dudu.


    After Bo Qing said hello to the others, he sat down next to Wang Zuyin and kept his eyes on Xi Luoqing.


    After the crowd dispersed, Xi Luoqing took the initiative to talk to Bo Qing: "go out."


    Without hesitation, Bo Qing took the lead in going out and came to the glass greenhouse behind him.


    Xiluoqing came in. She turned and looked at the woman in front of her and raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to tell me?"


    Xiluoqing smiled, "shouldn''t you have something to say to me?"


    Thin pour nodded, "OK, let me say first, shouldn''t you stay in France?"


    "Yes, but Jin Yan is injured now. I''m not at ease." Xi Luoqing''s tone is very natural.


    Bo Qing doesn''t care about Xi Luoqing. Even if she knows that Xi Luoqing likes Xi Jinyan, she doesn''t care at all.


    But this time it''s different.


    Xi Jinyan came back from the dead. On his return, there was another Xi Luoqing around him.


    She didn''t know what had happened between them, but looking at Xi Luoqing''s expression that didn''t pay attention to her at all, Bo Qing was angry.


    She was not angry when she knew that Xi Luoqing liked Xi Jinyan.


    Now, she''s angry.


    Xiluoqing seems very proud. Although she doesn''t show anything, Bo Qing just feels that xiluoqing is very proud.

 Chapter 1519

    Thin inclined''s face was a little cold, but he didn''t show too much displeasure. He looked at Xi Luoqing with a smile. "Miss Xi is really a good sister. She cares about her brother so much."


    Xi Luoqing smiled faintly, "yes, I care about Jin Yan very much. Jin Yan needs me now, so I''m going to stay. I think Miss Bo won''t object?"


    In the last sentence, although Xi Luoqing asked very plainly, Bo Qing still heard the irony inside.


    Is she saying she has no right to object?


    Thin tilt picked his eyebrow, "why should I object?"


    Xi Luoqing heard the speech, and finally a slight crack appeared on her gentle and quiet face.


    She hated the way the woman didn''t pay attention to her.


    Bo Qing smiled and turned away.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Bo Qing''s back and clenched her fists.


    She told herself that Bo Qing was just pretending to be calm.


    Bo Qing returned to the villa and went to see Dudu and William play millionaire.


    It happened to be almost a round. William lost. Doodle happily waved to Bo Qing, "Mommy, come here, uncle three lost again, and you''ll join us."


    Bo Qing nodded with a smile and went to sit down on the carpet, "OK."


    William glanced at Bo Qing and sneered, "my husband will laugh when he comes back."


    "Aren''t you very happy too?" Bo Qing looked at William''s heart. "You''re very happy there. I saw it."


    William frowned, with a rebellious look on his face. "Don''t look like you know me very well."


    "Uncle, what are you doing? Aren''t you happy when daddy comes back?"


    William bit his teeth. "Happy."


    Look at Dudu''s face, just show it.


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "you see, you admit it?"


    William glanced at Bo Qing and said impatiently, "don''t play anymore."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "Uncle, don''t go." Dudu got up and chased up, "the kitchen is preparing your favorite dishes."


    William looked down at the kid at his feet and sighed silently, "yes, but I don''t play with your mommy."


    "Well, we don''t take Mommy." Dudu smiled, showing a row of white teeth, took William''s big hand and dragged him back.


    Bo Qing was helpless for a while. Such William was really a little like Xi Jinyan. He was proud and smelly.


    "OK, I won''t play. I''ll go upstairs." Bo Qingbai glanced at William and turned to walk towards the stairs.


    Just then Xi Luoqing came in through the back door. Her vision directly crossed thin tilt and fell on Dudu. She smiled and said, "Dudu, what are you playing with your third uncle? Can you take your aunt?"


    Thin tilted his feet and looked at Dudu.


    Dudu said that she didn''t like xiluoqing a little. She didn''t want Dudu to embarrass herself.


    Dudu nodded, "OK, let''s go with my aunt."


    Then she dragged William over, "uncle, hurry up."


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything and went upstairs directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan didn''t come back until more than eight o''clock, and everyone didn''t eat until more than eight o''clock.


    The table was very peaceful, especially Xi Luoqing. She didn''t show too much behavior in front of old lady Xi and Xi Jinyan''s parents.


    After dinner, Xi Jinyan went directly to the study.


    Bo Qing knows that Xi Jinyan has a lot to do now. After all, Xi''s share price has fallen to the freezing point before. Now Xi Jinyan has come back and the share price continues to rise, but the hidden dangers left before still need Xi Jinyan to deal with.

 Chapter 1520

    It''s not only about the company, but also about Xi Xujun.


    Bo Qing is not a sensible woman, but he just came back. Doesn''t he have anything to tell her?


    People who used to be unhappy after a day''s absence seem to be dispensable to her now.


    Bo Qing sat alone in his bedroom, thinking for a while, and decided to find Xi Jinyan.


    But as soon as he reached the door of Xi Jinyan''s study, Bo Qing heard Xi Luoqing''s voice inside.


    "Brother, your wound hasn''t healed yet. You shouldn''t be so tired."


    Then came Xi Jinyan''s voice. I couldn''t hear any emotion, "I know."


    Xi Luoqing smiled. "You can never finish your work. You should rest early and recover your injury first. Didn''t the doctor say you need to rest now?"


    Xi Jinyan still said, "I know."


    "Then I won''t bother you. You have a rest early. Remember to drink this bowl of soup while it''s hot and cook in the kitchen all day." after smiling and telling, Xi Luoqing turned and walked towards the door.


    Bo Qing didn''t want Xi Luoqing to think she was eavesdropping, so he opened the door directly.


    They looked at each other. Xi Luoqing nodded to her and continued to walk towards the door.


    Bo Qing went to Xi Jin Yan and looked at the bowl of soup on the table. His voice was a little cold. "Drink soup. It''s good for your wound after cooking in the kitchen all day."


    Xi Jinyan looked up at Bo Qing and took the soup bowl obediently.


    When Xi Luoqing turned to close the door, she saw Xi Jinyan, who drank soup obediently, holding the door handle tightly.


    Knowing that Xi Luoqing was watching, Bo Qing deliberately said unhappily, "can''t you stop working? You haven''t been with me since you came back. Xi Jinyan, don''t you love me?"


    Xi Jinyan put down the soup bowl and stretched out his hand to Bo.


    Bo Qing hands over his little hand, walks over and is placed in his arms by Xi Jinyan.


    "One more thing, wait for me."


    Thin self willed, "I don''t, I want you to go back to your room with me now."


    Xi Jinyan sighed and nodded, "OK."


    Xiluoqing only saw here and closed the door of the study.


    She knew that Bo Qing did it for her on purpose.


    Oh


    Bo Qing, aren''t you always confident?


    Now it seems that it is not.


    Xiluoqing told herself that she should feel happy.


    In the study, Yu Guang of Xi Jinyan saw Xi Luoqing close the door and said, "are you happy?"


    Bo tilted for a moment, frowned and stood up. "You were just cooperating with me in acting, weren''t you? Xi Jinyan, I thank you."


    Xi Jinyan knows why Bo Qing is angry, but he has his own plan.


    "Tilt..."


    "Do you know xiluoqing likes you?" Bo Qing asked coldly.


    Xi Jinyan: "yes."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "then what do you think?"


    Xi Jinyan: "no one will shake your position. Don''t worry."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    I can rest assured, sir!


    Xi Jinyan, you dog man, that''s your attitude towards me when you get well, isn''t it?


    that ''s ok!


    "Keep busy. I''ll go back first."


    After that, Bo Qing turned and left.


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s back, smiled silently, shook his head, and then continued to work.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Xi Jinyan, you have changed!


    Back to the room, Bo Qing was stuffy and angry.


    For the first time, she felt upset because of her feelings with Xi Jinyan. She also hated herself.


    But she couldn''t control herself.


    Xi Jinyan just changed and didn''t care about her.

 Chapter 1521

    Xi Jinyan didn''t come back until more than 11 o''clock in the room, let alone coax her. Bo Qing finally came to the conclusion that he doesn''t serve anyone he loves!


    So Bo Qing fell asleep. He slept very well.


    When he woke up the next morning, for the first time, Xi Jinyan was by his side.


    Bo Qing stood up, looked at the sleeping man, snorted coldly, rolled his eyes, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    But I don''t know what suddenly occurred to her. She came back, turned over in front of her dressing table, picked up something, turned back to the bed and crept into the bed.


    More than ten minutes later, Bo Qing went to the bathroom, washed, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Austin saw Bo leaning down, immediately greeted him and said respectfully, "young grandma, do you want breakfast now?"


    Bo Qing looked around and saw that there was no one in the living room. He knew that all the people who went to school and went to work had left.


    "Has grandma eaten yet?"


    Austin smiled. "The old lady has eaten it. Now she''s watering the flower house."


    "Then you can help me deliver the breakfast to the flower house." Bo Qing said, humming a little song and walking towards the back.


    Austin looked at Bo Qing''s back and whispered that the young master had returned. The young lady was much better. She was so energetic all morning.


    Soon, Austin took the maid to deliver the thin breakfast to the flower house.


    Bo Qing chatted with Mrs. Xi while eating breakfast. After a few words, he heard the sound of not light but not heavy footsteps.


    Bo Qing''s voice stagnated. He looked at the door of the flower house, swallowed his saliva and said, "grandma, if Jin Yan bullies me, you can help me."


    Old lady Xi''s face was a little worried, because Xi Xujun''s affairs had not been solved, and the final outcome might not be what she wanted to see. Old lady Xi has been worried these days.


    Fortunately, Xi Jinyan came back and gave her a lot of comfort.


    When I heard Bo Qing''s words, Mrs. Xi couldn''t help laughing, "of course grandma will help you."


    Bo Qing breathed a sigh of relief and ate breakfast there leisurely.


    Soon Xi Jinyan came over. He just took a look and said hello to old lady Xi, "grandma."


    Then he sat down beside Bo Qing.


    Austin brought someone again, put Xi Jin Yan''s breakfast on the table, and then withdrew.


    Thin lean looked at the front, as if nothing had happened and didn''t look at Xi Jinyan. Yu Guang saw Xi Jinyan slowly raise his hand, hold up his chopsticks and eat breakfast quietly.


    This guy is really


    Why didn''t you respond at all?


    Thin tilt finally couldn''t help looking at Xi Jinyan. Xi Jinyan naturally felt thin tilt''s line of sight. He also raised his head slightly and met thin tilt''s line of sight. Just when thin tilt was about to get angry, he stretched out his hands, turned his back to thin tilt and asked, "do you see my nails?"


    Thin leaning at the ten fingers dyed with big red nail polish, they finally laughed and laughed.


    Xi Jinyan was helpless. "Is it fun?"


    "Fun, of course." Bo Qing picked his eyebrows, and the expression on his face was a little dirty.


    Xi Jinyan bit her teeth. If it weren''t for the fact that his wound hadn''t healed and he couldn''t do vigorous exercise, did she think she could escape today?


    "How did you get rid of it?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She painted him a big red nail polish. He could be so calm.

 Chapter 1522

    Bo Qing always felt that Xi Jinyan was too calm when he came back this time. No matter what happened, he was unmoved.


    It''s OK to face others, but it''s the same when facing her. There''s no passion at all.


    This undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water into thin and full of hot blood.


    She wanted to annoy him, so he applied nail polish to him. I didn''t think he just asked her how to get rid of it.


    "Go and ask someone else!" he said angrily. Bo leaned up and left without even eating breakfast.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    He has kept his hands in his pockets since he got up. He dared to take his hands out in front of her. She asked him to ask others?


    Regardless of him, the meal is not delicious.


    Xi Jinyan frowned and looked at Bo Qing''s back.


    Mrs. Xi, who was watering the flowers, looked over and sighed silently, "Jin Yan, what''s the matter with your attitude towards Xiaoqing? Even I can see that it''s neither hot nor cold. Do you know how Xiaoqing came over these days? Without her, our family would be in chaos."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "I know."


    Mrs. Xi put down the kettle and came over, "what do you think? You are well and have no dependence on Xiaoqing. This is a good thing, but no dependence doesn''t mean you have to be so cold."


    Xi Jinyan looked into Mrs. Xi''s eyes and said, "grandma, nothing can shake her position in my heart. No matter whether my illness is cured or not, I rely on her emotionally and in love."


    When he said the last sentence, Xi Jinyan''s eyes fell to the direction of the flower house door. His voice was faint and with a force that made people feel secure.


    Mrs. Xi was relieved, but


    "Did you tell Xiaoqing that? You suddenly changed. She will inevitably feel insecure."


    At dinner last night, Mrs. Xi found something wrong between them.


    Xi Jinyan seems more indifferent than before when he comes back this time.


    In the past, he could have a trace of humanity in front of Bo Qing, but now he has completely become an iceberg.


    Old lady Xi looked at her grandson with some disgust, "love is to say."


    Xi Jinyan doesn''t think so. Love is to be done.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xi Jinyan went to the company.


    These days, let alone the company, even the whole Xi family has become a mess. Fortunately, when he comes back, he can stabilize the current situation. Before, the company''s share price fell to the freezing point and now it has rebounded steadily.


    He has a lot of things to deal with, including Xi Xujun.


    The confrontation in the conference room on the day he came back... In fact, it was not a confrontation. He was injured and didn''t want Xi Xujun to see it. Moreover, Xi Xujun didn''t show any handle, so Xi Jinyan didn''t attack at that time.


    During this time, he has been secretly collecting information about Xi Xujun. I think it''s time to close the net.


    Just thinking, Baijian came in.


    "Master, the meeting will be held in five minutes."


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly. When Baijian was going out, he suddenly called Baijian.


    Bai Jian turned around, "master, do you have anything else to say?"


    Xi Jinyan gave a slight cough and asked, "do you know how to get rid of nail polish?"


    White room: "


    Huh?


    Get rid of nail polish?


    "Master, where did you accidentally rub the nail polish?"

 Chapter 1523

    Xi Jin Yan frowned softly, "you just have to answer the question."


    Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask.


    Bai Jian nodded. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask again.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in women''s things."


    "You go down first." Xi Jinyan''s voice was cold.


    Bai Jian nodded and went out.


    In other words, why did the master ask him such a strange question?


    Nail Polish?


    The white room was thinking about it. Suddenly he heard someone calling him. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xi Luoqing coming from the elevator.


    Bai Jian greeted him with a business tone, "Miss Xi, what''s up?"


    "Is the president there?" Xi Luoqing asked, pointing to the president''s office.


    Bai Jian replied, "yes."


    Xi Luoqing nodded and went in to the assistant room.


    When Hu Kai and Li Shi saw Xi Luoqing coming, they were very happy and immediately got up.


    "Miss Xi, you''re here."


    Xiluoqing smiled kindly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you. Are you free tonight? Go out and get together?"


    "OK!" Hu Kai and Li Shi said in unison.


    Xi Luoqing smiled and looked back at Zhong Ming. "Is assistant Zhong free tonight?"


    Zhong Ming declined, "sorry, Miss Xi, I have to work overtime tonight."


    "If you want to work overtime, I''ll tell my brother that you can''t squeeze the rest time of employees." Xi Luoqing joked, then pointed to the president''s office and passed.


    After she left, Hu Kai asked Zhong Ming, "Miss Xi, please go out and get together. Why don''t you go?"


    Zhong Ming returned to his position and sat down, "overtime."


    Hu Kai frowned, silently walked over and asked, "don''t you like Miss Xi?"


    Zhong Ming pursed his lips and raised his head to give Hu Kai a warning look. "Pay attention to your words. Miss Xi is the president''s sister and our boss, which has nothing to do with whether you like it or not."


    Hu Kai bowed his head without speaking and returned to his station.


    Bo Qing is also the boss. He sees that Zhong Ming and Bo Qing are very close.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Luoqing went into the president''s office and put a thermos on the table. "Brother, this is spareribs soup. I''ve been cooking all night. You can taste it first."


    "Thank you." Xi Jinyan looked up at Xi Luoqing and didn''t move.


    But he suddenly thought of something. Then he raised his hand and took the thermos.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan with a smile and took the thermos. The smile on her lips suddenly stagnated.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    There seemed to be an embarrassment in the air.


    Of course, Xi Jinyan didn''t feel a little embarrassed. He asked calmly, "what else?"


    Xiluoqing has always been the kind of person who respects personal hobbies, at least on the surface.


    But this will see that Jin Jin''s fingers dyed with red nail polish, and she could not help asking, "brother, you... Your hands..."


    Xi Jinyan looked at his fingers and said quietly, "your sister-in-law painted it while I was sleeping."


    Xi Luoqing: "


    Thin and dry?


    What nonsense!


    "How can this work? I mean... Being seen by others is bad and affects your image. Well, I''ll buy you nail remover."


    Xi Jinyan looked like he didn''t care very much. "No, I made your sister-in-law angry. This is her punishment for me. I promised her that I couldn''t do it in one day."


    Xi Luoqing: "

 Chapter 1524

    Xi Jinyan even connived at Bo Qing to such an extent that he even ignored his own image and was not afraid of being ridiculed?


    Of course, no one dares to make fun of Xi Jinyan. Even if it''s fun, it''s also fun of Bo Qing. She''s not sensible.


    Xi Luoqing thought like this. Her jealousy was calmed down little by little. She nodded, said "I''ll go out first", and left Xi Jinyan''s office.


    Just a few steps away, she heard the landline on Baijian''s desk ring. Then Baijian connected the phone, said "yes", and got up and went to the president''s office.


    "Master..."


    "Go and buy a bottle of nail remover." Xi Jinyan ordered, and then said, "this is lost."


    Bai Jian looked at the thermos pot on the table. He recognized that it was brought by Xi Luoqing just now.


    It''s just that the master''s anorexia has been cured?


    Why do you throw away the soup sent by your sister?


    Isn''t the master''s condition cured yet?


    Bai Jian couldn''t help worrying, nodded and walked towards the door with a thermos.


    Just halfway through


    nail polish remover?


    "Master, nail remover is..."


    Xi Jinyan frowned displeased and said in a low voice, "do you want me to say it a second time?"


    "I''ll buy it now," Bai Jian said quickly, and then went out.


    He immediately asked someone to buy Nail remover, then lost the thermos, took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo Qing was at Bo''s house. Seeing that it was Bai Jian''s call, he knew that Bai Jian should talk about Xi Jinyan before he could get through. He rolled his eyes and connected the phone slowly.


    Bai Jian hesitated and said, "madam, I have something to report to you. I''m also worried about the master, so..."


    Thin tilted his lips. "What else can''t you tell me? It''s not a complaint."


    "That''s true." Bai Jian smiled and boldly said, "today Miss Xi came to the master and brought the master soup."


    Thin tilt raised his hand and looked at his nails, thinking that he would have time to make an appointment with Jing Shuang to have his nails done.


    She blew her nails carelessly and said softly, "really?"


    Xi Luoqing is really interesting. Does she want to catch Xi Jinyan''s stomach?


    Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards her has changed greatly this time, but Bo Qing also knows that Xi Jinyan will never take a fancy to Xi Luoqing.


    It''s just that Xi Luoqing came back with Xi Jinyan. She''s a little upset, little by little.


    Bai Jian sighed, "yes."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised.


    Does Bai Jian know that Xi Luoqing likes Xi Jinyan?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Jian continued, "but the master told me to lose the soup, so I''m a little worried. The master''s condition hasn''t healed."


    Thin listened to this, smiled and decided to make a big red nail for herself tomorrow. She likes red.


    "Don''t worry. It has nothing to do with Jin Yan''s condition. I asked Dr. Pei. He said it reassured me, so you can rest assured."


    White room is still a little worried, "that''s it."


    "Otherwise, you can''t watch it carefully. Can you cook for him and see if he can eat?"


    Bai Jian decided to have a try and nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    She just said it casually.


    Hang up the phone and get busy in the white room. At noon, he made some dishes for Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 1525

    "Master, I''m good at these. I''ve made them for you before, but you don''t like them. Today I''ve improved them. Have a try."


    Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, Xi Jinyan misses the days when Bo Qing used to be his exclusive chef.


    He picked up his chopsticks, tasted the beef, nodded, "well, good."


    Bai Jian was flattered and moved to tears.


    "Master, do you like it?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded again and ate quietly.


    Sobbing


    Bai Jian raised his hand to wipe an old tear and looked at his master with satisfaction.


    Master, you are really healed.


    But


    Why did miss Xi lose her master?


    Bai Jian did not dare to ask Xi Jinyan, but he also understood that he should pay more attention to Xi Luoqing in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Jinyan was so busy that he didn''t go home until the second midnight.


    Bo Qing is already asleep.


    When he woke up the next morning, Bo Qing found that there was no one around him, but Xi Jinyan''s mobile phone was still there.


    He should wash in the bathroom.


    What does this dog man think of this family now?


    Hotel?


    Bo Qing became more and more angry. He bit his teeth, turned and picked up the mobile phone he put on the bedside table, unlocked it directly, made a few tricks on the mobile phone, smiled cunningly, and then pretended that nothing had happened.


    In this way, more than a week has passed. Xi Jinyan is too busy to touch the ground every day. He goes out early and returns late. He has less and less time to get along with Bo Qing. Sometimes they can''t say a word for almost a day.


    Bo Qing''s company hasn''t managed much some time ago, and she has been busy recently.


    Two people''s lives seem to have become two parallel lines without intersection.


    Until this day


    Xi Jinyan was in a meeting when his mobile phone rang suddenly. He frowned. Seeing that it was a call from Bo Qing, he immediately picked it up and connected it.


    But a strange male voice came over the phone.


    "Hello, I found your father''s cell phone. Do you have time now? Come and get it."


    Xi Jinyan frowned.


    His father''s cell phone?


    I looked down at the mobile phone screen again. Yes, it''s Bo Qing''s phone number.


    A prank?


    "What about thin tilt?"


    "What thin tilt? I found your father''s cell phone. Come and get it quickly. I don''t have so much time." the other party seemed impatient.


    He really doesn''t have time and doesn''t want the other party to worry, but it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t seem to worry at all.


    Xi Jinyan said in a heavy voice, "how do you know my phone number?"


    The other party was a little angry. "It''s stored in your father''s cell phone. The remarks written on it are his son. Aren''t you his son?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    OK.


    Good.


    Bo Qing, wait for me.


    "Give me the address."


    After hanging up, Xi Jinyan asked someone to take Bo Qing''s mobile phone back.


    He had also finished the meeting and called her landline with his thin mobile phone.


    Bo Qing didn''t look at the phone number. He directly connected the phone, "hello..."


    Xi Jinyan said directly, "your mobile phone has been found."


    Bo Qingdun looked at the caller ID and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Great, but why is my cell phone with you? We haven''t seen each other for several days." Bo Qing said coldly.


    Xi Jin Yan snorted coldly, "someone picked up your cell phone and called your son, so I got your cell phone."


    "..." thin pour took a breath and his face was full of chagrin.

 Chapter 1526

    She was so angry that she wanted to make a prank. It was several days ago. She had long forgotten. Who could have thought that it was such a coincidence that she lost her mobile phone and the man found the money. She called her "son".


    What a fuck!


    I knew she had changed the notes.


    But


    What''s to be upset about?


    She didn''t do anything wrong.


    "All right, I see. I''ll let someone pick it up."


    Xi Jinyan gritted his teeth. "You have nothing to explain to me?"


    Thin tilted and confused, "explain what?"


    Xi Jinyan''s breath sank, and his molar said, "OK, Bo Qing, when my injury is healed, let''s discuss who is whose father."


    Xi Jinyan said in a deep voice and hung up the phone.


    When his injury recovers, everything should be over soon.


    He has been busy for so long and has accelerated his progress.


    Lean, you wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    Who is whose father


    Thin lean''s ear has been echoing Xi Jin Yan''s words.


    She knows that some men have that special hobby. They all like to let their women call their father in bed. Shouldn''t Xi Jinyan also like to play those tricks?


    But they haven''t had one for several days... Not to mention a few days, she has been a nun for more than a year.


    If Xi Jinyan really wants to play tricks, she welcomes it.


    But the question now is, that guy is well and fucking abstinent. Are you angry?


    I''m so angry!


    But think about it, his wound hasn''t healed yet. The gunshot wound doesn''t take a few months to recover?


    However, until now, Xi Jinyan didn''t tell her the specific situation at that time, and why Xi Luoqing was with him


    Why didn''t he say it?


    Are you afraid she''s worried?


    Also, how did he know that Xi Luoqing liked him?


    Xiluoqing confessed?


    Bo dump doesn''t think Xi Luoqing has confessed to Xi Jinyan. She also calls brother Xi Jinyan. She always acts as a sister in front of Xi Jinyan and doesn''t want to confess


    Xi Jinyan has also changed a lot. Even if his illness is cured, can his feelings for her really change?


    Did he really rely on her before?


    For a moment, countless problems popped up in Bo Qing''s heart. She decided to find time to talk to Xi Jinyan.


    But in the following days, Xi Jinyan was still busy with his own and had no time to accompany her at all.


    It''s Xi Zhifeng who either sends her wechat or calls her every day. Bo Qing never responds.


    That day, Bo Qing received a call from Wang Zuyin and asked the three of them to go back to dinner in the evening.


    Bo Qing first went to pick up Dudu, and then took Dudu back to the old house.


    After that, Dudu went to play with Xi Xufu. Wang Zuyin and old lady Xi sat in the living room chatting with Bo Qing.


    "When are you going to marry Jin Yan?"


    When Bo listened to Wang Zuyin''s question, he blocked his heart and whispered, "I''d better ask your son."


    Wang Zuyin breathed heavily. "So is Jin Yan. He has been back for so long. He doesn''t hurry to hold the wedding. Isn''t he already preparing before? I''ll talk about him tonight."


    "No, he''s busy recently. Let''s wait until he''s finished." Bo Qing sighed in her heart, talked with Wang Zuyin and Mrs. Xi for a while, and then went upstairs.


    Just came to the corner of the third floor, the arm suddenly tightened, and then a powerful force came.

 Chapter 1527

    Bo Qing was dragged into an empty room nearby, and her arm was released. She watched Xi Zhifeng lock the door, turned and walked to the sofa to sit down, her hands around her chest and looked at the man in front of her.


    Xi Zhifeng turned around, "you didn''t answer my wechat or answer my phone."


    Thin lean shrugged.


    She doesn''t want to be "referred to as a horse".


    Xi Zhifeng stepped forward slowly, stopped in front of Bo Qing, looked down at her, and a faint smile hung on his lips, "you said, what would he do if Xi Jinyan saw us like this?"


    Thin tilted his eyes slightly cold, stared at Xi Zhifeng for a long time, and suddenly asked, "do you really like me?"


    "What do you think?" Xi Zhifeng didn''t answer.


    Bo Qing shook his head and smiled, "I don''t think you like me."


    Xi Zhifeng raised his eyebrow, "why?"


    Bo Qing smiled again, and the expression on his face became serious. "Do you know how much burden a woman has to bear when she cheated? Not only women, but also men. The world''s ridicule and abuse. Unless you have a thick skin, you won''t want to see light for the rest of your life. Do you want me to be like that?"


    Xi Zhifeng never thought about this. He felt that Bo Qing made a mountain out of a molehill.


    She had children with Xi Jin. Yes, but they were not married.


    Bo Qing knew what Xi Zhifeng thought. "I didn''t marry Jin Yan, but now the whole world knows that I''m Xi Jinyan''s woman. Have you ever thought about how much impact it would have on my reputation if you pulled me here today and spread it out?"


    Xi Zhifeng frowned.


    Bo Qing continued to say, "you haven''t thought about me at all. It''s called liking me?"


    Xi Zhifeng lowered his eyes and seemed to be meditating.


    Bo Qing put down his hands and stood up. "I can answer your question now. Jin Yan won''t do anything to me if he knows, because he believes me, but you... You''d better think about what you should do. Jin Yan won''t let you go."


    This is a reward for Xi Zhifeng standing up to protect her in the conference room that day.


    Apart from this reminder, she has nothing to give Xi Zhifeng.


    Then Bo Qing crossed Xi Zhifeng and walked towards the door.


    Xi Zhifeng''s voice sounded when she came to the door, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about what you said, because I never thought about women."


    Thin tilted and frowned, and looked sideways at Xi Zhifeng''s back. "Do you think I will be moved by what you said? What do you think of women?"


    Xi Zhifeng smiled faintly, "what do you think I should treat the women who will only pounce on me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Well, she has nothing to say.


    Although men and women are now equal and feminism is increasing, there are still many women who can sell everything for money and materialize themselves. Even in a few hundred years, this phenomenon will still exist.


    However, Bo Qing still wants to tell Xi Zhifeng a word


    "Xi Zhifeng, I''ve heard a saying... You''ve been to a lot of people. Suddenly one day, you meet someone you like very much. You should know that retribution is coming."


    Xi Zhifeng slowly turned around and met Bo Qing''s line of sight.


    Bo Qing smiled. The smile was like Epiphyllum in full bloom at night. It was soul stirring. For Xi Zhifeng, it was so ethereal.


    "Your retribution is not me. I wish you meet her soon."

 Chapter 1528

    You''ve been to a lot of people. Suddenly one day, you meet someone you like very much. You should know that retribution is coming


    Xi Zhifeng''s ear has been echoing this sentence, and the smile that Bo Qing just bloomed appears in front of his eyes.


    She has gone out, but Xi Zhifeng still looks at the direction of the door and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    His retribution


    Isn''t she?


    Before Bo Qing, he didn''t feel excited, but Bo Qing easily denied all his feelings. He felt that it was unfair.


    If at the beginning, he really just felt that Bo Qing was not simple and was very interested in her, but for more than a year, he sent flowers to her, sent her wechat every day and always looked for opportunities to get along with her


    The initial interest slowly changed. He felt that this was like.


    It''s just that Bo Qing is right. His love seems very simple. He doesn''t seem to have considered it for her from her position.


    Xi Zhifeng fell into a moment of meditation... This is the first time, he began to seriously think about his feelings and his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Bo poured out of the room and happened to see a maid working in the corridor. She just took a look and went straight back to her room.


    When it was almost eight o''clock, the door of the room opened, and Xi Jin Yan''s tall figure appeared at the door of the room.


    Bo Qing nestled on the imperial concubine''s couch, looked at his mobile phone, heard the voice, glanced at him lazily, took back his sight and continued to do his own business.


    Xi Jinyan walked slowly over, bent over and kissed him on his thin forehead. "What are you looking at?"


    "Business plan." Bo Qing''s tone was faint.


    "..." Xi Jinyan took off his coat and threw it on the back of the sofa. Then he sat down next to Bo Qing, raised his hand, took Bo Qing''s mobile phone out of her hand, locked the screen and put it on one side of the tea table.


    Thin leaned and frowned, sat up and looked at him unhappily.


    Xi Jinyan said, "you need more rest."


    Bo Qing rebelliously raised his eyebrows. "I''m not hurt. Why should I rest? Besides, you don''t rest if you''re seriously injured. What''s the qualification to take care of me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    She is in a bit of a bad mood these days. Is it really because he has been very busy and ignored her recently?


    Bo Qing is also aware of his bad attitude. Xi Jinyan cares about her. What she said is true and wrong.


    "I won''t watch it. I''ll have a good rest."


    Xi Jinyan smiled, raised his hand, took her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Bo Qing quickly dodges.


    Xi Jin Yan Mo frowned and thought that Bo Qing was still making trouble with him. His voice sounded in his ear, "your injury hasn''t healed yet."


    Xi Jinyan smiled lightly: "it''s just a kiss, it won''t pull the wound."


    Thin inclined to swallow saliva, "I can''t promise to kiss."


    Xi Jinyan was amused by Bo Qing''s words. He nodded approvingly, "indeed."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What a fart!


    "What do you mean? In your heart, I''m that kind of woman?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows. "What kind of woman?"


    "It''s the kind of woman who is addicted to lust. Do you think so?" thin tilted and asked.


    If Xi Jinyan dared to nod her head, she would dare to turn what he thought into reality and crush him now.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t nod or shake his head, but naturally said, "I can only say I''m more delicious."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Pooh!


    shame on you!


    After taking an angry look at Xi Jin Yan, Bo Qing returned to normal, frowned and said painfully, "take off your clothes."

 Chapter 1529

    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and covered his belt. "Take off your pants and have dinner right away. Taking off your clothes wastes time."


    "Xi Jinyan, did you do it on purpose? I just want to see your wound."


    He must have deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Xi Jinyan pretended to suddenly realize, "it''s like this. It''s not like you."


    "What''s not like me? I didn''t care about you before, or what? Hurry up." Bo Qing urged, knelt straight and carefully unbuttoned Xi Jinyan''s shirt.


    Then, his strong upper body came out, thin tilt swallowed his saliva, didn''t turn his face, "turn around."


    Xi Jinyan pursed his lips and smiled. He turned and sat with his back to Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing looked at the gauze on Xi Jin Yan''s shoulder blade and gently touched it. "Have you changed your dressing on time these days? Forget it, I''d better go and watch you tomorrow."


    She''s angry that she didn''t take charge of Jin Yan these days. Now think about it, she''s really naive.


    "I changed my dressing on time. I want to get better soon." Xi Jinyan''s tone was meaningful.


    But Bo Qing didn''t hear it.


    She kissed Xi Jin Yan on the back. "Well, you should get better quickly."


    Xi Jinyan slightly turned his head and looked at her. "When I recover, you can toss me about as much as you want."


    Bo Qing bit his teeth and said, "Xi Jinyan, if you say so, wait. If I don''t squeeze you dry, I''m sorry for you."


    Xi Jinyan nodded, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Put on your clothes quickly and go down to dinner." Bo Qing said angrily, but the action of dressing him was still very gentle.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan was dressed here, there was a knock at the door.


    Then, grandma Dudu''s voice came in, "Daddy and Mommy, eat, eat!"


    Bo Qing couldn''t help laughing and looked at Xi Jinyan. They stood up and went out hand in hand.


    As soon as the door opened, doodle''s small figure came into their eyes... In fact, doodle is not small. She is tall among her peers. This is a genetic gene. Daddy and Mommy are tall. Naturally, she won''t be too short.


    In autumn, Dudu is going to primary school.


    Bo Qing looked at his daughter, and the bottom of his eyes was full of joy and the brilliance of maternal love.


    When going down to dinner, on the table, Wang Zuyin suddenly said, "should Dudu change her name? The word Dudu is only suitable for a nickname."


    Bo leaned down to eat without talking.


    These two words were given to Dudu by her, because when Dudu was born, he was as fat as a pig.


    At the first sight of her baby daughter, Bo Qing almost named Dudu Bo Zhuzhu... No, it''s Bo Zhuzhu.


    Is it too casual?


    So when Wang Zuyin mentioned it, she felt guilty for no reason.


    Xi Xufu also said, "yes, it''s time to change your surname. You have to move your registered permanent residence back before going to primary school, and Xiaoqing... You and Jin Yan should register first."


    Bo Qing raised his head. In the sight of Wang Zuyin, Xi Xufu and old lady Xi, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he smiled coyly, lowered his head and said, "I listened to Jin Yan."


    People: "


    Who hasn''t seen you as you really are?


    What little woman?


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, looked at thin inclination, and then said, "OK."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Hello, your uncle!


    I''ll just say that. Are you serious?


    Who wants to listen to you?


    You haven''t proposed yet!

 Chapter 1530

    In fact, Xi Jinyan also proposed to register first. At that time, she was not determined to ask Xi Jinyan to propose. She could propose.


    But then they were too busy. In addition, during that time, Bo Haifeng kept biting Yuchuan. The fighting between Li Leyu and Chen Yinong was also very tense. Bo Qing pushed back the registration date.


    Who would have thought that this would be more than a year.


    Now when it comes to registration, Bo Qing insisted that Xi Jinyan propose for a reason. Xi Jinyan''s attitude towards her has changed this time. It''s not as sticky as before, which makes a huge gap in her heart.


    She wants to fill it back with a proposal.


    But Xi Jinyan obviously didn''t want to propose. When the two were lying in bed at night, Xi Jinyan said, "I think what you said is right. Dudu should change his name."


    Thin pour nodded and she didn''t object.


    Xi Jinyan seemed to be all right. He kissed her and turned off the light.


    "Go to bed and think about changing your name tomorrow."


    Thin tilt: "


    That''s it.


    Xi Jinyan, have you forgotten something?


    Even if you don''t propose, you don''t even care about registering now, do you?


    Oh, dog man.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later


    A white party was being held in Central Park. One morning, Xi Luoqing was called by Li Huixian.


    "Hurry up and tidy up. I''ve got the dress ready for you."


    Xi Luoqing didn''t come back until more than three o''clock last night. She didn''t plan to go to the company this morning. Li Huixian would call her up and she had a headache.


    She rubbed her temples and asked, "Mom, what dress?"


    "White party, didn''t I give you the invitation? Put on your dress quickly." Li Huixian said and handed the box to Xi Luoqing.


    Xiluoqing frowned, "Mom, can I not go?"


    Li Huixian''s voice was firm. "No, do you know who went to that party?"


    Xi Luoqing naturally knows what Li Huixian means. "Mom, don''t you support me and Jin Yan?"


    Li Huixian sighed, "Of course, it''s best for you to talk to Jin Yan, but Luo Qing, mom doesn''t want you to focus all your energy on Jin Yan, just in case... Mom means in case, you should see that Jin Yan''s relationship with the little fox spirit is so solid. In addition, when Jin Yan was away this time, she did so many things. Now the whole family doesn''t recognize her, You have to leave a way back for yourself. "


    Xi Luoqing showed an unhappy look in front of Li Huixian for the first time, "Mom, don''t say such words in the future."


    Li Huixian sighed, "I know you don''t like to hear this, but mom is also for you."


    "OK, I''ll go to the party, but I just want to expand my contacts. As for the others, mom, I''ve decided, so I''m sorry." Xi Luoqing said, got out of bed and walked to the bathroom.


    Li Huixian looked at Xi Luoqing''s back and looked unwilling and helpless on her face.


    She didn''t want to give up Xi Jinyan''s son-in-law, but she couldn''t do anything.


    A smart woman will not block her way. She hopes Xi Luoqing can understand this truth.


    Xi Luoqing washed and dressed properly, and then took a bus to Central Park.


    Just walked into the club, Xi Luoqing''s eyes were white.


    Everyone was wearing white clothes, and among these "white", Xi Luoqing saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 1531

    After silence, Xi Luoqing went in, crossed the lawn and swimming pool, and went directly to Xi Zhifeng.


    Xi Zhifeng looked like a prince charming in a white suit.


    Xi Luoqing hissed and patted Xi Zhifeng on the shoulder from behind.


    Xi Zhifeng slowly turned around, holding a glass of champagne in his hand, looked up and down at Xi Luoqing, and his narrow eyes were stained with a playful smile.


    "You''re here, too. It''s beautiful."


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Zhifeng coldly. "You haven''t shown up recently. Why, don''t you dare to see me?"


    Xi Zhifeng pretended not to understand Xi Luoqing''s words and showed an innocent expression in his ear.


    Xiluoqing sneered, "are you disappointed that I can come back alive this time?"


    When Xi Zhifeng found Xi Jinyan''s whereabouts, he directly told her the location of Xi Jinyan.


    She immediately went to Xi Jinyan. In Xi Zhifeng''s plan, she should die with Xi Jinyan.


    It is impossible for Xi Luoqing to write down this account until now.


    Xi Zhifeng chuckled and seemed to hear a funny joke, "sister Luo Qing, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?"


    Xi Luoqing sneered: "think about your runaway father, you can understand, but I''m curious. Why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid of Xi Jinyan''s attack on you? Or don''t you want to be thin?"


    The expression on Xi Zhifeng''s face was gloomy. "Yes, I don''t want to give up Bo Qing. If Xi Jinyan is willing to give Bo Qing to me and stay with you, everyone will be happy. After all, you two have lived and died together."


    When Xi Luoqing heard this sentence, there was a flash of guilty color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Live and die together


    Does she really want to live and die with Xi Jinyan?


    On his head, Xi Zhifeng''s voice sounded again, "you are very beautiful today. If it rains now, or a sprinkler, it will be more beautiful."


    With that, Xi Zhifeng left with a glass in his hand.


    Xiluoqing looked down at her white dress. Imagine her wet appearance after the rain. She couldn''t help staring at Xi Zhifeng''s back.


    Pervert!


    However, Xi Zhifeng and Xi Xu both want to kill Xi Jinyan, and even take her life with them. She will ask them for this account.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Jinyan came back, it took Xi Jinyan three months from the stock price falling to the freezing point to returning to the peak.


    Of course, in the past three months, Xi Jinyan also cleaned up Xi''s internal and external, especially those partners and customers who chose to terminate cooperation at Xi''s most difficult time.


    In fact, he would also like to thank the accident, so that he can completely see the faces of some people.


    As for the next


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Xi Jinyan answered faintly, then the door of the office opened, and Wu Fei came in from the outside.


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes slightly, while Wu Fei came forward and spoke respectfully and mysteriously: "master, Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou... Are dead."


    Xi Jinyan''s calm face showed a few waves.


    Dead?


    He looked at Wu Fei.


    Wu Fei then said, "I have just received the news and died in country y."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. There were dark clouds on the charming face.


    Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou suddenly died, which shows that someone did something in front of him. As for who that person is


    For a moment, Xi Jinyan didn''t think of it.


    But he thought it should have something to do with him.

 Chapter 1532

    Bo Qing is really surprised to know that Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou are dead.


    Xi Jinyan couldn''t hide anything from her, so Xi Jinyan didn''t do the death of the two people.


    Who could it be?


    Bo Qing suddenly thought of something again and asked, "does Xi Zhifeng know?"


    Xi Jinyan''s face changed instantly. "Do you care about him very much?"


    Thin tilt: "


    My God?


    Is her careful little girl back?


    "Are you angry?"


    "..." Xi Jin Yan pursed his lips.


    What''s her problem?


    Bo Qing had a feeling of elation. His peach eyes full of smiles looked at Xi Jin Yan deeply, "little darling, your injury has healed, hasn''t it?"


    Xi Jinyan "..."


    He gritted his teeth. "Answer my question."


    Bo Qing looked at Xi Jin Yan''s gloomy face in hell. He didn''t know whether his brain was taken away or a few strings were missing. He asked provocatively, "if I don''t answer, how are you going to punish me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Since she really wants to try, let''s try.


    "Lean lean, darling, wait for me in bed."


    Bo Qingxin bumps into the deer. He hasn''t felt this excitement for a long time.


    She admitted that she couldn''t control herself in the face of Xi Jin Yan''s male sex, so she was not reserved at all. She turned and ran to the bed and lay down obediently.


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips, slowly stood up and walked towards the bed step by step. In the process, his sight had never left Bo Qing.


    Standing by the bed, Xi Jinyan raised his hand and untied the first button of his shirt


    Thin tilt happened. Xi Jinyan''s action was absolutely 100 times more handsome than his face!


    Seeing that the Tang Monk''s meat was about to reach his mouth, Bo Qing couldn''t help swallowing.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded untimely.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Who?


    It''s a good thing to disturb others!


    Xi Jinyan looked at his wrinkled little face, smiled, said "wait for me", and walked towards the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Andre''s anxious face.


    "Sir, master Xi Zhifeng is coming. He''s downstairs."


    Xi Jinyan paused slightly, looked back at Bo Qing, and went out.


    Bo Qing immediately got up and followed down. As soon as she got to the stairs on the first floor, she saw Xi Jinyan and Xi Zhifeng standing face to face in the hall. It seemed that there was a billowing smoke between them.


    Xi Zhifeng came here at this time. Doesn''t he think Xi Xujun was killed by Xi Jinyan?


    His suspicion is not without reason, but it is really not Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing immediately passed by and stopped beside Xi Jinyan. His eyes fell on Xi Zhifeng, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Zhifeng looked into Xi Jinyan''s eyes and said coldly, "this is what I told him."


    Thin tilt opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. Xi Jinyan raised his hand and patted her head. His voice was almost spoiled and said, "good, you go back to your room first."


    Bo Qing is not worried about Xi Jinyan. This is their home and Xi Jinyan''s territory. Xi Zhifeng came alone and naturally could not be a threat.


    Thinking of this, Bo Qing nodded, looked at Xi Zhifeng again, turned and went upstairs.


    Until the sound of thin leaning footsteps disappeared, Xi Jinyan took a step and walked upstairs.


    Xi Zhifeng followed.


    In the study


    Xi Zhifeng came straight to the point, "are you?"


    Xi Jinyan sat down in his desk and looked at Xi Zhifeng''s gloomy face indifferently. "Why don''t you talk about the assassin first?"

 Chapter 1533

    Xi Zhifeng looked at Xi Jinyan for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The expression on his feminine face changed and changed. It took a long time to calm down.


    He asked coldly, "so, do you admit that you are taking revenge?"


    Xi Jinyan''s understated eyes are full of ridicule and contempt. He is very shallow. He is not a person who likes to expose his emotions... Except in front of Bo Qing.


    "I want to solve a person. I don''t need to be sneaky."


    Xi Zhifeng naturally heard that Xi Jinyan was satirizing him.


    However, he was not angry. Everyone had their own ideas and principles. He did not think that everything he did in order to get what he wanted was wrong.


    There are so many unscrupulous people in this world, and he is only one of them.


    Why should Xi Jinyan say so noble?


    What kind of good person can a person sitting in this position be?


    Xi Zhifeng sneered, "what about now? In the face of your enemies, you still don''t do it? Do it openly. I also want to see your Xi Jinyan''s means."


    Xi Jinyan looks at Xi Zhifeng. To tell the truth, he has always appreciated Xi Zhifeng. He is ambitious and capable


    Unfortunately, I used it in the wrong place.


    Before the accident on the plane, Xi Jinyan was in a state of using Xi Zhifeng and Xi Xu. He never wanted to kill them all. After all, the existence of these two people is the backbone of those people.


    If Xi Zhifeng dies, Xi Xujun''s faction will become a mess. At that time, they will only create greater chaos.


    Now, Xi Xujun is dead, and all the hopes of those people fall on Xi Zhifeng.


    Xi Jin Yan''s thin lips lightly hooked and said, "why don''t we cooperate."


    Xi Zhifeng paused, "what do you mean?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I''ll help you find out who killed your father. You... Always have to pay something."


    Xi Zhifeng chuckled, "pay something, oh, do you want my soul or my body? Or do you think I can''t find my enemy without you?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows gently, but his expression on Junyan was like a calm lion, "you can try."


    Xi Zhifeng hated Xi Jinyan very much. He was so confident that he could decide anyone''s fate like God.


    He knew the meaning of Xi Jinyan''s words and only gave him two ways. Either they were enemies and continued to fight against each other, or he surrendered


    These two roads, but the consequences are self-evident.


    Oh, Xi Jinyan, you are worthy of being a person who does great things. You should even make use of your dead enemies.


    Xi Zhifeng hissed: "so, if I promised you, what would you do?"


    Xi Jinyan took back his sight. He seemed to have no patience. Xi Zhifeng went on talking, "you don''t want to know the consequences."


    Xi Zhifeng glanced at Xi Jinyan again and turned to go out.


    As soon as he came out of the corner, he saw Bo Qing standing at the entrance of the stairs, as if waiting for him.


    Xi Zhifeng smiled, "miss me?"


    Bo Qing stood leaning against the handrail of the stairs. "How''s the conversation?"


    Xi Zhifeng walked over and leaned close to Bo Qing. The atmosphere between the two became somewhat ambiguous because of Xi Zhifeng.


    Bo Qing didn''t hide. He raised his chin and looked at him. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    "Don''t you worry about Xi Jinyan coming out and seeing that we are so close together, he is angry? The consequences of Xi Jinyan''s anger should be very serious."

 Chapter 1534

    Bo Qing nodded approvingly, "yes, the consequences are very serious, but it''s your consequences."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled, "do you know him well?"


    "You came to Jin Yan today. I think it''s for your father''s sake." Bo Qing returned to normal and asked.


    Xi Zhifeng stepped back, but did not speak.


    Bo Qing continued, "Xi Zhifeng, you helped me once last time in the conference room, so now I''m going to help you once."


    Xi Zhifeng was very interested, "tell me."


    Bo Qing didn''t beat around the Bush, "cooperate with Xi Jinyan."


    Xi Zhifeng: "


    If they didn''t discuss it, it can only show that the tacit understanding between Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing has reached an amazing level.


    But he hated the proposal, so Bo''s "kindness" didn''t accept it.


    "Let''s go first." then Xi Zhifeng crossed thin lean and went downstairs.


    Thin lean turned and looked at Xi Zhifeng''s back. He silently said, "you''ve changed your mind. Come to me at any time. Welcome."


    Xi Zhifeng didn''t look back or respond, and soon disappeared into thin tilt''s line of sight.


    Bo Qing blinked and turned around. He was about to go to the study to find Xi Jinyan. As soon as he turned around, he hit a hard wall and hurt her nose.


    Thin tilt nose a sour, tears are about to fall down.


    "Xi Jinyan, you haven''t practiced less this year." she rubbed her nose and said stuffy.


    Xi Jinyan took away her hand, looked down and carefully examined her nose. He was sure it was all right. Then he asked, "who do you welcome?"


    "Welcome to your harmony." Bo Qing sucked his nose and looked up at Xi Jinyan seriously. "Honey, don''t be angry first. Listen to me, Xi Zhifeng is actually a good man. At least he helped me..."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, his face was completely gloomy. It was like a midsummer evening, and the sky suddenly filled with rolling dark clouds, which was extremely terrible.


    Bo Qing felt the air pressure around him sink down.


    She was a little helpless, but she insisted: "I''m for you. You can never keep the whole Xi family one heart. It''s better to use Xi Zhifeng to contain them and control them. Isn''t that good? You can also save your heart."


    Xi Jin Yan''s eyes were cold and radiant, "what else?"


    Bo Qingdun understood, "that''s all. What else can I have? Do you think I told you this for Xi Zhifeng? He almost killed you at the beginning. It''s too late for me to hate him."


    When Xi Jinyan heard this, his face improved a little, "isn''t it?"


    Bo Qing pursed his lips. "Well, I admit I''m a little grateful to Xi Zhifeng, but you have to admit that what I said is the best... Don''t go, little darling!"


    Bo Qing quickly put on Xi Jinyan, who turned and left, ran to the front and stopped him. "Can you listen to me? Haven''t you recovered? Why don''t you listen to advice? Think carefully, is what I said right?"


    "You''re right," Xi Jinyan said quietly.


    Bo Qing was slightly relieved, "right?"


    Xi Jinyan: "but I say yes, you say no. you can''t even think about it."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Looks like she''s going to talk to Pei Zhenglin.


    Xi Jinyan is so domineering and autocratic. Where does it look like healing?


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I don''t believe Xi Zhifeng." Xi Jinyan said, "I can listen to your opinions, but you are not allowed to meet him."

 Chapter 1535

    "What am I doing seeing him? But is it true that you just said to listen to my opinions?" Bo Qing asked with a smile, looking very happy.


    Xi Jinyan was angry with Bo Qing''s smile, "don''t laugh."


    Bo Qing immediately closed his mouth and heard Xi Jinyan''s overbearing voice, "don''t think about Xi Zhifeng any more."


    Bo Qing nodded obediently.


    Xi Jinyan felt better and looked like a soft one. "Well, I''ll be busy first."


    Then Xi Jinyan went to the study.


    Bo Qing turned around and looked at Xi Jin Yan''s back carefully. He suddenly felt that Xi Jin Yan had come back.


    The gap in her heart seemed to be gone, but it didn''t seem to be worth being happy.


    In short, Bo Qing is very contradictory now. I really need to talk to Pei Zhenglin sometime.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodies of Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou were transported back the next day.


    Next is their funeral.


    With the death of Xi Xujun, the people of that school completely turned Xi Zhifeng into the master.


    Xi Zhifeng was deeply impressed by what Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing said that day, and he had been thinking about it these days.


    But now for him, the most important thing is to investigate the murderers behind the killing of Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou.


    After the funeral, everything was calm... At least on the surface.


    Xi Zhifeng continues to investigate the murderer behind the scenes. As for Xi Jinyan, he is still busy.


    Bo Qing was left out again.


    And others


    "Luo Qing, I haven''t had time to talk to you about your second uncle''s funeral these days. How are you talking to President Cao''s son?"


    Xiluoqing felt a little impatient, but did not show it, "Mom, didn''t I say? I really don''t like those people."


    Li Huixian sighed, "are you going to stay married all your life?"


    "When did I say I would never marry again? Who can guarantee that Jin Yan and Bo Qing will live forever? Will nothing happen to Bo Qing?"


    Li Huixian was startled by Xi Luoqing''s sudden temper, "Luoqing, you..."


    Xi Luoqing realized that she had a bad attitude just now and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you."


    Of course, Li Huixian won''t be angry with Xi Luoqing. She just said reluctantly, "do you want to wait all the time?"


    Xiluoqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and her low eyes blocked the dark and cruel color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Keep waiting?


    Who said that?


    "Mom, don''t rush me. Besides, I haven''t been married. Isn''t it good to accompany you and dad all the time?"


    Li Huixian smiled. "It''s not good for me to raise an old girl."


    After another look at Xi Luoqing, Li Huixian left.


    Having said that, since Xi Luoqing just didn''t want to give up, Li Huixian had no other way.


    Xi Luoqing looked at the direction of the door. With Li Huixian''s departure, the cruel color at the bottom of her eyes overflowed bit by bit.


    She lowered her head and pondered for a long time. At last, she seemed to have made up her mind. She took her mobile phone and dialed a string of the phone numbers with theout notes on it.


    "Hello, old customer." a male voice came from the other end of the phone. "Is there another new target?"


    Xiluoqing said faintly, "that''s right."


    She hung up after talking to each other.


    A burst of cell phone rings suddenly again.


    Xi Luoqing''s heart jumped wildly because of the sudden mobile phone ring. When she picked up her mobile phone, it turned out to be

 Chapter 1536

    A call from Xi Jinyan.


    This is the first time Xi Jinyan has taken the initiative to call her in so many years.


    Xi Luoqing clenched her cell phone tightly and stared at it for a long time. Then she remembered to answer the phone quickly.


    "Hey, brother..."


    "Come to the company tomorrow." Xi Jinyan came straight to the point.


    Xi Luoqing smiled and said, "OK."


    So the next day, Xi Luoqing dressed up carefully and went directly to Xi''s office.


    She knew that Xi Jinyan came to her company to talk about business. Even so, it was a happy thing for her.


    As soon as she went in, Xi Luoqing saw Xi Jinyan sitting in a chair busy


    Men who work hard are the most handsome. Xi Luoqing saw Xi Jinyan''s first glance and this sentence came out of her mind.


    She took a deep breath, pulled out a perfect arc from the corner of her lips and stepped forward.


    "Brother, I''m coming."


    "Sit down." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth lightly, signed his name on the contract, then closed it, and then the insider called Baijian.


    Bai Jian came in, nodded to Xi Luoqing, and then looked at Xi Jinyan, "master..."


    Xi Jinyan handed him the contract, and Bai went out.


    When the door of the office was closed, Xi Jinyan''s indifferent sight fell on Xi Luoqing. His thin lips opened slightly and his tone was faint. "I asked you to come today. I have something to discuss with you."


    Xiluoqing smiled gently, quiet and gentle, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Jinyan said expressionless, "the Smith family wants to further develop with Xi, and I don''t want to give up this opportunity. The two families are ready to marry. Considering all aspects, I think you are the most suitable candidate."


    The smile on Xi Luoqing''s lips suddenly became silent and looked at Xi Jinyan in disbelief, "marriage?"


    Xi Jinyan: "good."


    Xiluoqing frowned, and her heart was so clogged that it was hard for her to breathe.


    The man she liked told her personally that he wanted her to marry


    "Is that why you called me?"


    Xi Jinyan nodded. Finally, he continued to say, "think about it. Edward is a good man. He is similar to your age and is Smith''s future successor. You two are worthy of each other."


    Xiluoqing took a deep breath and controlled her emotions. "What if I don''t want to?"


    "So I asked you to go back and think about it, but... You are the only suitable candidate. I think even if it is a meeting, it will be passed by all votes."


    This is the first time Xi Jinyan has spoken so much to Xi Luoqing, but every word, even every word and stroke of Xi Jinyan seem to be a knife, which is deeply inserted into Xi Luoqing''s heart.


    The person she loves, let her marry someone else


    Oh, why is her life so sad?


    "In other words, even if I don''t want to, no one will care about my feelings, right?"


    "You''re from the Xi family. Now it''s really time for the Xi family to need you. Luo Qing, you''ve always been very sensible. I believe you won''t let me down."


    When Xi Jinyan finished, he lowered his head and looked like he didn''t want to continue talking.


    Xiluoqing chuckled.


    Disappointment


    So you had hope for me.


    But this hope is ridiculous.


    Xiluoqing shook her head, stood up and turned away lonely.


    "By the way..." Xi Jinyan''s voice sounded again when Xi Luoqing came to the door. "I''m preparing for my wedding with your sister-in-law. I hope you and Edward can decide as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1537

    Xiluoqing''s footsteps suddenly stagnated, and her back trembled slightly.


    He and Bo Qing are getting married?


    Xi Luoqing clenched the door handle tightly and didn''t say anything. She opened the door and went out directly.


    Xi Jinyan looked coldly at his mobile phone, took it and dialed a series of telephone numbers, "keep an eye on Xi Luoqing."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Edward Smith personally came to Xi Xu''an''s house and fell in love at first sight when he saw Xi Luoqing. He said he was looking forward to the cooperation between the two families and the communication with Xi Luoqing.


    After Edward Smith left, Li Huixian excitedly pulled Xi Luoqing aside and asked, "what''s up? Mr. Smith also comes from a big family. Although he can''t compare with Jin Yan, he is also a rare excellent candidate."


    Xiluoqing bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    Xi Xu''an came over at this time, "Luo Qing, Xi and the Smith family want to unite. Marriage is the best way to stabilize the relationship between the two families. As for your thoughts, I know, but... You''d better give up. Jin Yan and Xiaoqing can''t be separated."


    Xiluoqing raised her eyes and looked at Xi Xu''an. The bottom of her heart was cold.


    Dad, do you think of me as your daughter?


    If you are related by blood, will you have the heart to use your daughter as a tool for commercial marriage?


    At this moment, Xi Luoqing suddenly realized that she had no family, and these were not her family.


    Xi Luoqing smiled and nodded, "OK, I promise to associate with Mr. Smith. You can prepare for the wedding."


    The best thing is to have a wedding with Xi Jinyan.


    Li Huixian was very happy to see Xi Luoqing promise. She quickly went with Xi Xu''an to prepare for the wedding.


    Xiluoqing looked coldly at the two happy faces, withdrew her sight, turned and went upstairs.


    Then she called Xi Jinyan, "I promised to marry the Smith family, but I have a request. I want to have a wedding with you at the same time."


    Xi Jinyan: "OK."


    After that, they hung up.


    Xi Luoqing dialed the telephone number again and informed the other party that the plan had changed.


    And this string of telephone numbers soon came into Xi Jinyan''s hands.


    "Master, whose phone number is this?" Baijian asked curiously.


    Xi Jinyan stared at the serial number for a while and handed it to Bai Jian, "you''ll know if you check it."


    Bai Jian immediately wrote down the telephone number. After some investigation, he learned that the other party was a killer from the dark night Corps.


    But the other party is very principled. They don''t do things like killing people directly or selling customers.


    Therefore, Baijian just found the identity of the other party, but nothing useful was found.


    Xi Jinyan was not disappointed with the result, only said two words, "continue."


    Bai Jian was a little embarrassed, "but master, I tried my best and failed to make the other party speak. I even said Xi Luoqing''s name, but he still pretended to be confused, not to mention giving Xi Luoqing up."


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at Baijian. "The killer''s principle is not to sell customers?"


    Bai Jian nodded.


    Xi Jinyan continued: "maybe your chips didn''t make the other party excited."


    Bai Jian swallowed his saliva. "Master, do you mean to add money? How much does it cost? It''s a little uneconomical."


    Even if Xi Luoqing really contacts the killer, it doesn''t mean there is any threat to Xi.


    What does the master want to check?


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "don''t worry, we don''t have to pay for the money."


    White room: "


    Someone paid?


    Who?

 Chapter 1538

    The master''s unfathomable appearance made him a little excited. He nodded and went out to work.


    Since someone pays, he doesn''t have to care about silver.


    Finally, under the attack of Baijian money, the other party was moved, but he still cheated Baijian a lot of money, so he was willing to speak.


    Baijian spent more than three hundred million and got a shocking news.


    No wonder the master will be paid. That''s what he meant!


    Bai Jian immediately ran to Xi Jinyan''s office, "master, the man said."


    Xi Jinyan put down his contract and looked at Baijian with great interest.


    Bai Jian nodded, "master, you guessed right."


    Xi Jinyan hooked his lips and smiled. When he looked carefully, there was a frightening cold in his smile.


    Bai Jian was very curious, "master, how did you guess?"


    Xi Jinyan: "is it difficult?"


    Bai Jian: "


    Also, what can hide from the master''s eyes?


    Not to mention the master''s exquisite hearts.


    "Master, do you want to tell Xi Zhifeng the news now?"


    Xi Jin Yanmo said, "No."


    Bai Jian knew that the master had plans, so he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later


    In the past two months, the Xi family is preparing two weddings, one is Xi Luoqing and Edward Smith, and the other is Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing.


    But as the bride of one of the weddings, Bo Qing didn''t know anything, and Xi Jinyan didn''t intend to tell her. Even on the day of the wedding, Xi Jinyan didn''t tell Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing went on a business trip that day and accompanied monsoon to the film and television city.


    Bo Qing always wondered that Xi Jinyan agreed with her to send monsoon into the group, which is also promising.


    After Bo dumped away, the two weddings were officially held.


    One morning, before dawn, xiluoqing got up and prepared.


    After cleaning up, Xi Luoqing got on the wedding car.


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Xi Luoqing looked at the string of telephone numbers on the mobile phone screen, smiled faintly and connected the phone.


    "Bo Qing is in my car now. I''ll take her to Edward."


    "OK." Xi Luoqing smiled with satisfaction, hung up the phone, then looked down at Xiuhe on her body, and the smile on her lips deepened by one point.


    Xi Jinyan, I finally realized my wish to marry you and become your wife.


    The car moved on and soon arrived at the wedding place.


    The wedding is Chinese, and the whole process is held according to the most traditional process.


    Xiluoqing covered xipa on her head. After the car stopped, she was helped out of the car, entered the wedding site and worshipped heaven and earth,


    When the last sound into the bridal chamber sounded, Xi Luoqing knew that everything had settled.


    Xi Jinyan, I''m your wife. You remember.


    In the future, I will never allow you to think of Bo Qing again.


    After the wedding, Xi Luoqing was sent to her new house.


    She sat alone in bed until it was dark, and finally a rustle came from outside.


    Xiluoqing immediately took up xipa and covered her head. Then, a sound of opening the door sounded, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    Xiluoqing was a little nervous and her fingers were tightly twisted together.


    The footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped. Xi Luoqing lowered her eyes, looked at the pair of black leather shoes on the ground and smiled.


    On his head, xipa was lifted.


    Xi Luoqing smiled shyly, then slowly raised her head and painted her face with exquisite makeup, but the smile disappeared instantly when she saw the visitor.

 Chapter 1539

    "Why are you?"


    Across from Xi Luoqing, William smiled angrily, "I just came to see the bride. Sister, you are really beautiful today."


    Xiluoqing couldn''t sit still. She stood up directly and looked at the door. She said coldly, "there''s nothing for you here. Go out quickly."


    If Xi Jinyan comes in at this time, everything she has done will be in vain.


    "Are you waiting for Jin Yan?" William asked knowingly and smiled again. "He won''t come."


    Xiluoqing frowned and her eyes twinkled slightly. After a long time, she said, "where is he?"


    Xi Jinyan knows.


    Xiluoqing clenched her hands tightly and asked again, "where is he now?"


    Did you find Bo Qing?


    Oh


    What if he finds it?


    Bo Qing has been sent to Edward Smith by her. The man is a stallion. He can''t walk when he sees women. Bo Qing may have married that man now.


    Even if Xi Jinyan went, he saw that Bo Qing was pressed under other men.


    Thinking of these, Xi Luoqing showed a proud expression on her gentle face. Although it was very shallow, she was caught by William.


    He asked somewhat puzzled, "sister, why do you do this? Because do you like Xi Jinyan? But even if Xi Jinyan came in today and he saw you sitting here, do you think he would touch you or continue to marry you?"


    Xiluoqing didn''t answer William''s question. Naturally, she had her own plan.


    William sighed, as if feeling very sorry, "or do you think mom will help you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xi Luoqing''s cold eyes suddenly hit William''s face, and her eyes widened slightly.


    What does he mean by that?


    William took back the ruffian smile on his lips, looked colder and colder, and his eyes took a warning.


    "Sister, do you take yourself as a member of the Xi family? Do you take your parents as your biological parents?"


    Facing William''s question, Xi Luoqing opened her mouth and couldn''t find her voice for a moment.


    She didn''t know why William suddenly asked her.


    Li Huixian will not betray her, but it is obvious that William seems to know her plan.


    After half a ring, Xi Luoqing found her voice, "you... What are you talking about? I''ve always been a member of the Xi family."


    "Really?" William suddenly raised his hand, pinched Xi Luoqing''s chin and asked sternly, "you use your mother to help you take Xi Jinyan. Do you think you are your mother''s daughter? Just now my mother handed Xi Jinyan a glass of wine. What''s in that glass of wine? You should know clearly? Xi Jinyan found it. What do you think he will do to us, huh?"


    Xiluoqing frowned with pain in her chin. She opened William''s hand and looked away from William''s eyes.


    "William, what I have done is also for the good of our four rooms. Mom agreed. She agrees and supports it."


    William sneered, "don''t you even ask mom how she is now?"


    Xi Luoqing''s eyes flashed a touch of guilty conscience and bit her teeth. Then she said, "I know Mom will be fine. You''re here now and have said so many words to me, doesn''t it mean mom''s okay?"


    "You''re so smart," William said sarcastically.


    Xiluoqing met William''s cold eyes and asked angrily, "why do you do this to me? You know I like Jin Yan. What''s wrong with me? I''m just pursuing my own happiness. Is it wrong?"

 Chapter 1540

    William only felt ridiculous when he heard Xi Luoqing''s words.


    He shook his head and looked at Xi Luoqing disappointed. "Elder sister, I used to think that you just like Xi Jinyan. It''s not wrong, but... I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I believe you."


    Xi Luoqing was frightened and tried to keep calm. "I don''t know what you said."


    "In that case, you don''t need to know." William glanced at xiluoqing again and turned to the door.


    For Li Huixian and Xi Xuan, William originally wanted to give Xi Luoqing a chance, but now it seems


    There lived a wolf in the woman''s heart. He had no hope for the woman.


    Xiluoqing saw that William was leaving. After a meal, she quickly caught up and stopped William''s way in front.


    "What exactly did you mean just now? Jin Yan told him..."


    William looked down at Xi Luoqing and said coldly, "Xi Jinyan won''t come to see you. He doesn''t want to see you at all. However, there is someone who really wants to see you. Just wait here."


    Then William went out over xiluoqing and locked the door outside.


    Xi Luoqing tried several times without opening the door. She immediately went to pick up her mobile phone and dialed the string of phone numbers.


    The phone was soon connected, "hello..."


    "Thin tilt?" Xi Luoqing asked anxiously.


    The other party paused and replied, "I sent it."


    Xi Luoqing immediately said, "I''ll give you more money. Now you take Bo Qing out immediately and find a place to wait for my news. Remember, hurry!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away." the other party said and hung up.


    Xiluoqing put down her mobile phone, still a little worried.


    What exactly did William mean?


    Who the hell wants to see her?


    ¡­¡­


    On a Maybach outside the new house, the door was suddenly opened and a figure sat up.


    "What''s up?" Xi Zhifeng looked at Xi Jinyan next to him and asked directly.


    Xi Jinyan looked at the front and said in a steady tone, "what did you think of what I told you before?"


    Xi Zhifeng paused slightly and remembered that Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing had told him about cooperation before


    Ridiculous.


    "Xi Jinyan, you called me to ask me about this? Isn''t tonight your wedding?"


    Xi Jinyan slowly turned his head and looked at Xi Zhifeng with a faint vision, "your answer."


    "Well, although the answer is obvious, I''ll answer you again..." Xi Zhifeng said firmly, "No."


    Xi Jinyan didn''t show anything, just nodded, "yes."


    Xi Zhifeng thought Xi Jinyan was very strange, "so you called me out on your wedding night just to ask me for an answer? Now you have the answer, and then?"


    Xi Jinyan said softly, "no, then."


    Xi Zhifeng hated Xi Jinyan''s way of keeping people in the dark, as if he were much smarter than others.


    "Xi Jinyan, what do you mean?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled, "I just want to remind you that you haven''t found the murderer who killed your father."


    Xi Zhifeng Leng hum, "that''s also my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. Half of his handsome face was hidden in the dark. The martial arts school seemed vague and clear, adding a trace of mystery and danger.


    "If I keep pressing down the news, you won''t find the murderer all your life."


    Xi Zhifeng was corrupt. "Xi Jinyan, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1541

    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "cooperate with me."


    A dangerous signal flashed in Xi Zhifeng''s narrow eyes, "Xi Jinyan, you''re threatening me."


    "So what?" Xi Jin Yan''s tone was faint. It seemed that nothing in the world was enough to enter his eyes.


    Xi Zhifeng''s teeth itch with hate. That''s why he hates Xi Jinyan. Now he just wants to kill this self righteous man.


    Why should this man keep pressing his head?


    "Xi Jinyan, don''t force me."


    "I''ve recovered from the injury on my back for some time," Xi Jin Yanhu said.


    Xi Zhifeng paused, a little puzzled.


    In his ear, the leisurely voice of Xi Jin Yan sounded again.


    "Xi Zhifeng, all you can do is to this extent, that''s all."


    Xi Zhifeng: "


    He and Xi Jinyan haven''t had much communication. Even if it is an intersection, it is also a secret confrontation.


    Now it seems that that''s right, otherwise he would have been angry with this man.


    The reason why he has been oppressed by Xi Jinyan is that he is not arrogant, self righteous and irritating.


    "Are you sure you want to cooperate with me? Don''t you worry..."


    His words didn''t finish, but Xi Jinyan also knew what he meant.


    "Why should I worry?"


    Xi Zhifeng: "


    Xi Jinyan, your uncle!


    But Xi Jinyan has no uncle.


    "Xi Jinyan, do you know why I hate you so much?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "sometimes it''s annoying. It''s the embodiment of jealousy."


    Xi Zhifeng: "


    He and Xi Jin Yan really couldn''t talk.


    "Are you so arrogant? Well, I''ll cooperate with you. You''d better not regret it."


    Xi Jinyan got the answer he wanted and smiled at Xi Zhifeng. "I never do anything I regret."


    "Really?" Xi Zhifeng smiled badly. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to disobey you? For example, by cooperating with you, I''m secretly turning away your daughter-in-law?"


    Xi Jinyan looked the same. "I believe in tilting eyes."


    "..." Xi Zhifeng wanted to vomit blood.


    He took a deep breath and said in a straight face, "to get down to business, what was the news you just said you were pressing down?"


    Xi Jinyan gently rubbed the cuff link on his left hand with the thumb of his right hand, and his thin lips opened slightly. "Since we have cooperated, I''ll give you a big gift."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhifeng came to his new house. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xi Luoqing sitting on the sofa, staring at his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Seeing Xi Zhifeng coming in, Xi Luoqing was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Zhifeng came in and closed the door, "otherwise? Are you still waiting for Xi Jinyan?"


    Just outside, Xi Zhifeng already knew that the wedding planned by Xi Jinyan was to let Xi Luoqing show his feet.


    There''s no wedding at all.


    Xiluoqing''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. She looked away and said in a dry voice, "you want to see me? Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Xi Zhifeng smiled coldly, "don''t you know?"


    Xiluoqing said coldly, "how can I know?"


    Xi Zhifeng narrowed his eyes dangerously, "my father contacted you later?"


    Hearing this problem, Xi Luoqing''s body stiffened and her scalp began to burn.


    For a long time, she turned her head to meet Xi Zhifeng''s line of sight, and was terrified at the bottom of her heart.


    So he knows everything.


    Yes, after Xi Xujun left, he did contact her.


    As for why


    That''s because she is the only person Xi Jinyan trusts, but she wants to cultivate her own power.

 Chapter 1542

    Xiluoqing''s stiff body relaxed for a minute and suddenly smiled.


    She seemed to have changed a person, and there was a touch of pride between her looks. "Yes, your father did contact me. She wanted me to help him. He knew Xi Jinyan would not let him go, and Xi Jinyan had no defense against me. As long as I was willing to take action, I could take Xi Jinyan''s life."


    Speaking of this, Xi Luoqing stood up and the smile on her lips deepened slightly.


    She was wearing a bright red Xiuhe, reflecting her face, which was more charming than usual, "what else do you want to know? I can tell you."


    Xi Zhifeng clenched his fists and asked in a cold voice, "did you find someone to kill my father and second uncle?"


    Xi Luoqing nodded without hesitation, "how can I allow others to harm Jin Yan? Therefore, I solved his enemies. How can Jin Yan thank me?"


    Xi Zhifeng smiled contemptuously, "really? Isn''t it because you have something in my father''s hand that you killed him?"


    Xi Luoqing heard the speech and suddenly came down coldly between her eyebrows, "what can I do?"


    Xi Zhifeng raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t my father record what you and your mother said when they found my father? As far as I know, you met my father in private and said something. I don''t have to say it again."


    Xi Luoqing''s face turned pale in an instant. "I... so what? Even if you give Jin Yan the recording now, he won''t do anything to me. After all, I solved his biggest enemy. He should thank me. Everything I did was for him."


    Xi Zhifeng looked at Xi Luoqing as if he were reading a joke, "do you know who told me the evidence of murder you bought?"


    Xiluoqing looked stunned, and an answer suddenly appeared from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want to admit it


    No, No.


    Xiluoqing shook her head.


    Xi Zhifeng laughed. "You guessed right. Xi Jinyan gave it to me. Xi Luoqing, Xi Jinyan would rather cooperate with me than lead you. Why are you so ridiculous?"


    Xi Zhifeng''s words undoubtedly put a knife in Xi Luoqing''s heart.


    "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    "What''s the use of not believing it? In fact, Xi Jinyan never liked you. Even in his eyes and heart, he never had you, even a penny. So Xi Luoqing, you''re ridiculous."


    Xi Zhifeng''s every word was extremely cruel.


    Xi Luoqing tightly clutched the big red Xiuhe on her body with both hands, and the cold at the bottom of her heart came out one by one.


    All her efforts over the years have been in vain, haven''t they?


    No, she doesn''t accept the result.


    Xiluoqing shook her head and retreated step by step. Her red lips opened and closed. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    Xi Zhifeng looked at such Xi Luoqing coldly, and a sense of obliteration poured out at the bottom of his eyes.


    Naturally, he wanted to avenge his father, but he had not tortured enough of the woman.


    "I want to call Xi Jinyan and ask him to come up and tell you that he doesn''t have you at all in his heart. Do you want to?"


    Xi Luoqing''s ear is still what Xi Zhifeng just said.


    It turned out that Xi Jinyan had long known that she had arranged for Xi Xujun to be killed.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to kill people, but she can''t help it. Xi Xujun has been threatening her. If she doesn''t agree, Xi Xujun will tell Xi Jinyan all the contents of their private meeting and conversation.

 Chapter 1543

    Xi Jinyan knows and will drive her out of the Xi family.


    She won''t allow that to happen.


    So she had to find someone to kill Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou.


    And she was able to contact the people of the dark night Corps thanks to the accident.


    When Xi Luoqing arrived at the scene, the accident had happened. She thought Xi Jinyan was dead, so she left immediately.


    Who would have thought that Xi Jinyan was not dead at all. He was only seriously injured and sent to the hospital.


    At that time, she was hit by a drunk driver on her way out of the airport. She went to the hospital and accidentally met Xi Jinyan who was sent to emergency treatment


    At that time, she thought even God was helping her, so she stayed with Xi Jinyan to take care of her until Xi Jinyan came back, and she came back.


    That time was really the happiest time in her life.


    But happiness is too short.


    Xi Luoqing was cold. She shrunk her shoulder and shook her head. "I don''t want to see Xi Jinyan. I want... I want to see my mother."


    Xi Zhifeng paused and nodded, "OK, your mother is in the opposite hotel. I''ll let her come now."


    Consider it her last wish.


    Li Huixian soon came over. Seeing Xi Luoqing''s despondent appearance, Li Huixian was also very distressed.


    Only their mother and daughter were left in the room, and Li Huixian cried.


    "Luo Qing, I''m sorry, mom didn''t help you."


    Two months ago, she was really happy when Xi Luoqing said she agreed to marry Edward Smith.


    The Smith family is also a big family. They can marry the Smith family. After their four rooms, they can raise their heads in the whole Xi family.


    But one day, Xi Luoqing suddenly told her that she wanted to marry Xi Jinyan and told her her her plan.


    Li Huixian heard that it would work. As long as Xi Luoqing drank the wine with things that night, they had a relationship and had a wedding before. Naturally, Xi Luoqing became the real Xi''s head mother.


    Li Huixian now thinks that she was selfish at that time. If she could choose, of course, she would choose Xi Jinyan as her son-in-law.


    But unexpectedly, just now, when she handed the glass of wine to Xi Jinyan, Xi Jinyan didn''t drink it.


    She was warned by Xi Jinyan and gave up completely.


    Now, she also wants Xi Luoqing to be more open-minded.


    "Luo Qing, Jin Yan''s side, forget it. Just marry someone. Even if it''s not Jin Yan, mom will find you a good one."


    Xiluoqing shook her head with a ethereal voice, "Mom, I don''t have a chance."


    Li Huixian didn''t understand, "Luo Qing, what are you talking about? What''s the chance?"


    Xi Luoqing suddenly laughed. In that laughter, there seemed to be a trace of terminal madness, "I don''t have a chance. Jin Yan won''t let me go, and Xi Zhifeng won''t let me go."


    Li Huixian was frightened by Xi Luoqing and quickly held Xi Luoqing''s hand. "What are you talking about? Luo Qing, what''s going on? Tell mom that mom will help you ask Jin Yan."


    Xi Luoqing''s eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly raised her eyes to meet Li Huixian''s concerned and anxious eyes, and asked softly, "Mom, will you really help me?"


    Li Huixian nodded, "of course."


    "OK." Xi Luoqing lowered her head. Just when Li Huixian thought Xi Luoqing was getting more and more strange, she suddenly raised her head again. I don''t know when she had a fruit knife in her hand.

 Chapter 1544

    After Li Huixian''s meal, she suddenly took a breath and was about to ask Xi Luoqing what to do. Xi Luoqing suddenly passed by and raised her hand to put the knife on Li Huixian''s neck.


    "Ah!" Li Huixian screamed, and her body was too stiff to move, "Luo Luo... Luo Qing, what are you... What are you doing? I''m your mother!"


    Xiluoqing''s lips overflowed with a gloomy smile, "didn''t you say you would help me? Mom, I''m sorry, I have no other way."


    Li Huixian burst into tears, sad and angry, and more disappointed.


    "Luo Qing, how can you do this to me? I always regard you as my own daughter..."


    "I know." Xi Luoqing softly interrupted Li Huixian, "so, mom, please help me for the last time. Call Xi Jinyan."


    Li Huixian began to shake. She looked down at the fruit knife on her neck and said yes. Then she fumbled to take out her mobile phone and dialed Xi Jinyan.


    The phone was soon connected, and Li Huixian opened with a trembling voice: "Jin Jin... Jin Yan, come on, come on..."


    "OK." Xi Jinyan answered and hung up.


    In fact, he has been outside the community. After hanging up, he went straight in and came to his new house.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xi Luoqing holding Li Huixian with a knife.


    This scene was incredible. Rao was Xi Jinyan, and there was a look of surprise between his eyebrows.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan and smiled faintly, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m terrible? I''m still surprised? In fact, you shouldn''t be surprised. Didn''t you know that Xi Xujun and Xi chunzhou were killed by killers I hired?"


    "What?" Li Huixian couldn''t believe it.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Li Huixian, and her eyes fell on Xi Jinyan again. "Brother, I did that for you. Why did you do this to me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were cold and calm. Standing in the direction of Xi Luoqing at 12 o''clock, the expression on Junyan had already recovered calm, without waves and waves.


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Xi Luoqing smiled. "Yes, how can you believe me? In this world, who will you really believe except Bo Qing?"


    After silence, Xi Luoqing asked, "can you tell me when you began to doubt me?"


    After asking this question, Xi Luoqing laughed. Before Xi Jinyan could answer, she opened her mouth again: "I contacted Xi Xujun in private. How can you not know?"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Xi Luoqing coldly. Yu Guang stared at the knife in her hand. His thin lips opened slightly and said, "on the plane back, the moment I was assassinated, I began to really doubt you."


    Xi Luoqing was slightly stunned.


    Xi Jinyan continued: "at the first sight when I saw you in country D, you said it was just a coincidence that we met. But on the plane, I met a killer. Only Xi Xujun would want to kill me, so he would try his best to find me. It took him a year and a half. Do you think the coincidence in your mouth is really convincing?"


    Xi Luoqing suddenly realized, and then smiled bitterly, "yes, I contacted Xi Xujun, and Xi Zhifeng told me you were in country D, so? Because of this, you doubt me?"


    Xi Jinyan''s eyes were still on the knife, "it can be said that I never believed you."

 Chapter 1545

    Xiluoqing''s smile on her lips was immersed, and her eyes gradually became empty, as if they were a little broken.


    Xi Jinyan never believed her


    In fact, Xi Jinyan, you have always been stingy to give me your emotions, let alone distrust. When did I leave a trace in your heart?


    Today, Xi Luoqing finally sees through, and she once showed full confidence in front of Bo Qing. At the moment, it seems ridiculous.


    Xi Luoqing laughed with self mockery, "Xi Jinyan, this is not your personality. You know that Xi Xujun''s death has something to do with me tomorrow morning. Why do you want me to marry? You even promised me to hold a wedding with me?"


    Xi Jinyan took a look at Li Huixian. With only one eye, Xi Luoqing understood.


    All he did was to let everyone see what kind of person she was.


    If there were no today''s events, you might think that she had killed Xi Xu for Xi Jin Yancai.


    These two weddings made the whole Xi family recognize her true face. Even now, she kidnapped Li Huixian with a knife, which should be Xi Jinyan''s expectation.


    But so what?


    Xi Luoqing''s eyebrows were filled with satisfaction. She looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes and her voice was almost strange. "Xi Jinyan, since you expected all the consequences, why don''t you predict the outcome for Bo Qing? Guess, where is Bo Qing now?"


    Xi Jinyan was unmoved.


    Xi Luoqing took a panoramic view of Xi Jinyan''s calm face. She didn''t see Xi Jinyan''s anxious look at all.


    Xiluoqing frowned and then said, "as long as I call, all you see again is a thin body."


    When Li Huixian heard this, her body trembled again. Her voice was full of helplessness and confusion, "Luo Qing, how could you become like this?"


    Anyway, she has raised herself for so many years. When her own daughter has loved her for so many years, Li Huixian is not heartbroken.


    Xiluoqing lowered her eyes and smiled faintly, "don''t you know? Mom, you always wanted me to argue with Bo Qing? Why do you look incredible now? You asked second uncle to help me at the beginning, didn''t you?"


    Li Huixian sobbed. She never regretted that she encouraged Xi Luoqing to pursue Xi Jinyan, and regretted... At the beginning, she brought Xi Luoqing back.


    Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan again and his voice was cold. "My request is very simple. I want to leave here. Xi Jinyan, you want to save a life. It''s very simple. Xi Zhifeng can''t help you. If you help me, I''ll let Bo Qing go."


    Xi Jinyan: "I won''t help you."


    This is really a resounding statement, absolutely.


    Xiluoqing was a little confused for a moment.


    Doesn''t he care about Bo Qing''s safety at all?


    "You... Don''t you believe I''ll kill Bo Qing?"


    Xi Jinyan said indifferently, "you can even hold your mother. What can''t you do?"


    Xi Luoqing tightly grasped the fruit knife in her hand. Xi Jinyan''s sarcasm made her ashamed.


    She cares about Xi Jinyan''s views and always cares.


    Just now, that''s not necessary.


    Xiluoqing''s eyes flashed at the bottom of a touch of ruthlessness, "that is to say, you don''t care about thin tilt''s life and death?"


    Xi Jinyan raised his eyebrows lightly, "of course I care, I care very much."


    Xi Luoqing: "


    What the hell does he mean?


    "You..."


    "Xi Jinyan!"

 Chapter 1546

    Suddenly, Xi Luoqing was stunned by the very familiar voice, and even Xi Jinyan looked stunned.


    The sound of opening the door came, and then Bo leaned outside and came in.


    Xi Luoqing knew at the moment she saw Bo Qing that she had completely lost.


    Even if she planned carefully, she still lost to Xi Jinyan.


    "You''re back." Xi Jinyan''s tone was very stable, but it was obviously a question.


    "Xi Zhifeng called me in the morning and said that you and Xi Luoqing were married." Bo tilted and frowned. He looked at Xi Luoqing, but took a breath when he saw the knife on Li Huixian''s neck.


    How did this happen?


    Xi Luoqing did wear Xiuhe when she got married, and Xi Jinyan was also in a black suit


    But now that''s not the point, the point is


    "Xi Luoqing, what are you doing?" Bo Qing stood side by side with Xi Jinyan, staring at the knife in Xi Luoqing''s hand.


    That''s her mother!


    Is this woman crazy?


    Xi Luoqing looked at Bo Qing and suddenly laughed. The laughter made people feel cold.


    Little by little, she loosened Li Huixian''s hand, and the fruit knife fell to the ground.


    Li Huixian''s legs were soft and fell directly on the ground.


    Seeing this, Bo Qing immediately came forward and helped Li Huixian up.


    Li Huixian is still trembling all over until now. After she gained her freedom, she finally collapsed and burst into tears.


    Bo Qing is still confused. I don''t know what happened when she only left for two days.


    But she can''t ignore it. After all, she is still the future mistress of the Xi family.


    "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Bo Qing asked Li Huixian.


    She looks very frightened. Even if she is not injured, she may need psychological counseling.


    Only then did Li Huixian slightly recover from the shock, and those regrets, disappointments and anger at the bottom of her heart came out again.


    She turned and looked at Xi Luoqing. Her trembling voice asked angrily, "Xi Luoqing, do you take me as your mother?"


    "Mom!" William came in at this time. Hearing Li Huixian''s words, he hurried forward and saw the tears on Li Huixian''s face. He was about to ask what was going on. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw the fruit knife on the ground.


    He frowned, glanced at Xi Luoqing again, and held Li Huixian. "Mom, let''s go out first."


    He found that Li Huixian''s body was shaking, so he was very worried.


    "I will never forgive you. From now on, you are no longer my daughter." Li Huixian left this sentence and followed William out.


    Thin tilt''s eyes fell on Xi Luoqing again, shook his head, didn''t say anything, and slowly turned around.


    At the moment she turned around, Xi Luoqing suddenly raised her head and glared at thin leaning back.


    She is unwilling.


    "Bo Qing, I hate you."


    Thin tilt a step to lag, turned to look back at Xi Luoqing, and then turned back.


    The two women''s eyes were right in mid air.


    Compared with xiluoqing''s surging mood at the bottom of her eyes, thin tilt looks very flat.


    "Why?"


    Xi Luoqing''s eyes became resentful. "If it weren''t for you, today''s wedding would be a new start for Jin Yan and me."


    But now, it has become her end, her end.


    She is unwilling, really unwilling.


    "I did so much for him, but he only saw you. I really regret leaving that four years and making me lose him completely."


    When saying this, Xi Luoqing looked at Xi Jinyan.

 Chapter 1547

    Xi Jinyan looked cold.


    But Xi Luoqing doesn''t care anymore. She just doesn''t understand


    "Why, my feelings for you are not more shallow than thin. Xi Jinyan, I love you so much. For you, I go to graduate school and I make myself better. Why can''t you see my heart for you?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Feelings are not measurable. Besides, she doesn''t admit that she lost to Xi Jinyan in her feelings for Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, Xi Jin Yan''s cold voice sounded first, "you don''t love me."


    Xiluoqing seemed to be stimulated by something. Her eyes became scarlet, "I love you!"


    Her voice was loud and she shouted.


    Xi Jinyan''s tone was still light, "no, you don''t love me."


    He once again denied her feelings and her pay.


    Xi Luoqing''s heart filled with hate, "Xi Jinyan, you can not love me, but you are not qualified to deny my feelings for you!"


    "I didn''t deny it, I was just stating the facts." Xi Jinyan''s tone was calm, really just stating, "if you love me, you won''t choose to leave after knowing that I had an accident."


    Xi Luoqing''s excitement just now was like a volcanic eruption, but at this moment, it was completely extinguished by Xi Jinyan''s cold words.


    She looked at Xi Jinyan firmly, "you..."


    How did he know?


    Xi Jinyan said: "at that time, you also came to the hospital and were injured. In fact, as long as you make a little investigation, you will find out that you were injured on the way out of the airport."


    Xi Luoqing was ashamed. The last thing she wanted to be seen was revealed by Xi Jinyan in front of Bo Qing, which made her reluctance and despair disappear completely, and the rest was only the anger of being exposed.


    She clenched her hands tightly and suddenly smiled, "so you already know."


    Xi Jinyan no longer looked at Xi Luoqing, but his eyes fell on Bo Qing.


    When he went abroad for treatment, especially when the news of his death came back, he knew what Bo Qing had experienced.


    In this world, no one loves him more than Bo Qing, no one.


    Xi Jinyan stretched out his big palm to Bo Qing, "come here."


    Bo Qing takes another look at Xi Luoqing, turns around and goes towards Xi Jinyan.


    Xiluoqing stared at the picture of two people getting closer and closer. Her pupils contracted sharply, and a wave of revenge suddenly gushed out of the bottom of her heart.


    She should have no future, so


    Xi Jinyan, Bo Qing, I''m going to hell. Don''t think about it either.


    Thinking of these, Xi Luoqing curled her lips and smiled. In that smile, there was a trace of almost insane malice.


    Suddenly picked up the fruit knife on the ground, Xi Luoqing got up and rushed up, stabbing the fruit knife in her hand.


    "Thin tilt!"


    "Jin Yan!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After a while of confusion, Bo Qing pushed Xi Luoqing away, hugged Xi Jinyan who had blocked her, and shouted, "come on! Come on!"


    After that, Xi Jinyan was quickly sent to the hospital, while Xi Luoqing was taken down by Bo Qing, and then reported to the police.


    In the hospital


    Xi Jinyan was stabbed in the shoulder blade behind his back, which was just different from the gunshot wound.


    After the doctor treated Xi Jinyan''s wound, he told Xi Jinyan to have a good rest and wait for notice when to leave the hospital.


    Yes, Xi Jinyan''s life is not in danger.

 Chapter 1548

    At this meeting, Xi Jinyan was lying on the hospital bed. After the others determined that Xi Jinyan was all right, Bo Qing let them leave. She sat by the bed and looked at Xi Jinyan, who was wearing a sick suit and looked pale, and sighed.


    "Xi Jinyan, don''t grow wings and fly away."


    Xi Jin Yan paused for a moment before he understood the meaning of Bo Qing''s words.


    His shoulder blades were hurt on both sides. If he were an angel, his wings might come out of the wound, just one on each side.


    "No, even if I fly away, I''ll take you off."


    After looking at Xi Jinyan for a while, Bo Qing quickly lowered his eyes and covered the water mist at the bottom of his eyes. His soft little hand pulled Xi Jinyan''s palm and gently pinched it, "it''s okay. I''ve lost you once. If something really happened this time, Xi Jinyan, I......"


    "It''s all right." Xi Jin Yan held Bo Qing''s hand. "Everything is over."


    Bo Qing took a deep breath and spit it out. The fear at the bottom of his heart dissipated a little.


    Yeah, it''s all over.


    "Thank you." she raised her eyes to meet Jin Yan''s eyes and said with tears.


    Xi Jinyan: "... Thank you?"


    Bo Qing nodded, "well, thank you, Xi Jinyan. It''s not that you block the knife for me, but that you love me so much."


    "You know now?" Xi Jinyan snorted. "Xi Zhifeng told you that I married other women. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Bo tilted his lips. "But I have to come back and see what''s going on. Do you want me to be indifferent when I hear that you''re married to another woman?"


    Xi Jinyan: "No."


    "Right? I don''t doubt your feelings, but I''m also afraid of an accident. What if it''s Xi Luoqing''s trick? In fact, she played a trick. You knew it long ago and didn''t tell me. I said why you were so generous and agreed to let me send Ji Feng."


    Thin tilted his lips and then said, "Xi Zhifeng, this bitch... Did you tell him the plan?"


    Xi Jinyan was also surprised. How did Xi Zhifeng know? He even called Bo Qing to snitch.


    "No."


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip, turned his eyes, narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to find out."


    Xi Jinyan said coldly, "I''ll find out."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Later, when Xi Jinyan asked Xi Zhifeng, he knew that Xi Zhifeng saw Xi Luoqing''s face under the xipa on the wedding day. Moreover, the bride was covered by the xipa, and the man attending the wedding was not Xi Jinyan. Of course, Xi Zhifeng knew there were ghosts in it, so he called Bo Qing.


    Half a month later, Xi Jinyan was discharged from the hospital.


    In this half month, Xi Luoqing''s trial came down, killing for life. Moreover, the nature is still so bad. It is the death penalty.


    As a result, the atmosphere of the whole Xi family became very low and complex.


    Xi Luoqing is hateful, but she is also a member of the Xi family. Whether Li Huixian and Xi Xu''an or old lady Xi, she will still feel sad to learn that Xi Luoqing has been sentenced to death.


    The older generation is like this. They are poisoned by the concept of "everyone is dead". Even if that person is hateful, they will forgive him before he dies.


    Although Bo Qing hated this idea, he didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, xiluoqing got her due end.


    Xi Zhifeng also promised to cooperate with Xi Jinyan, but at the same time, he also left and went to other places to develop his career. He didn''t want to have too much communication with Xi Jinyan.


    He and Xi Jinyan are still sworn enemies.

 Chapter 1549

    After Xi Jinyan was discharged from the hospital, he went back to the company the first day and called William to the office.


    With his legs crossed, William sat on the sofa opposite Jin Yan, smiled and asked, "brother, just say something."


    Xi Jinyan looked at William for a while and said faintly, "now you can tell me what happened after the car accident."


    At the smell of the speech, William''s playful face suddenly disappeared, and his whole body exuded a trace of cold.


    "Why do you ask? What did Bo Qing tell you?"


    Xi Jinyan: "answer my question."


    William suddenly stood up and stared at Xi Jinyan angrily. "What do you want to know? Why didn''t I die? I didn''t die. Are you very disappointed?"


    Xi Jinyan''s handsome face was full of cold, "answer my question."


    William gritted his teeth. "Xi Jinyan, are you sure you want me to say it? OK, I said yes, but I have one condition."


    Xi Jinyan: "say."


    William pointed to the balcony outside and said word by word, "you jump from there. If you''re still alive, I''ll tell you."


    Xi Jin Yan blinked coldly, "you have let me skip once, but I failed."


    "Since you are afraid of death, just be your president here." William left this sentence and turned away.


    Behind him, Xi Jin Yansen''s cold voice sounded faintly, "Xi Xujun is dead. Shouldn''t you find another partner? Or... Master?"


    William''s footsteps stagnated, slowly turned his head, and looked at Xi Jinyan with cold light. "Xi Xujun has never been my master. If he were my master, you would have died in my hands ten thousand times."


    With that, William opened the door and strode out.


    Just at this time, Bo Qing came over and was startled by the angry William. She was about to ask, but William had strided over her and left, leaving only a gust of wind blowing Bo Qing''s long hair over his shoulder.


    She looked at Jin Yan''s office again


    Did the two brothers quarrel?


    Bo Qing blinked and opened the door directly. "What''s the matter with William? He seems to be very angry."


    Xi Jinyan said faintly, "he''s from Xi Xujun."


    Thin tilted his lips and said reluctantly, "you''ve just been discharged from the hospital. I''ve been kind to you by letting you work. Don''t think about it any more."


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s face carefully and didn''t find any surprise.


    "You know?"


    Bo tilted and nodded. "At the shareholders'' meeting, William helped me. Xi Xujun was very angry and said that he had revealed his stuffing... Although it was not very clear, I could also hear that William had contact with Xi Xujun, but William helped me and you. He really cares about your brother."


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes, "I know."


    It''s just that some things must be made clear. He has to find out why William hates him so much.


    Bo Qing naturally knows this, but


    "Let''s wait until you fully recover. You''ve been injured continuously and your vitality has been greatly damaged. Don''t think about these messy things. As for William... Leave it to me."


    Xi Jinyan was silent for a moment before opening his mouth: "I will solve it... After the injury is cured."


    Bo Qin''s face just showed the expression he wanted to speak. When he heard Xi Jinyan''s last sentence, he took back the order he was about to blurt out.


    She went to Xi Jinyan''s desk, sat on it with her hands on it, and looked at Xi Jinyan. "I know you also care about William. You love him very much, so there''s nothing to worry about. You''ll go back to the past."

 Chapter 1550

    Xi Jinyan greeted Bo Qing''s eyes, "I only love you."


    Bo Qing was suddenly confessed. She pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    She raised her hand, picked up Xi Jinyan''s chin, bowed her head and kissed him on his lips, "I know, so do I."


    Dudu went in, "Daddy and Mommy, you don''t have to love me or care about me. I was an accident."


    Thin tilt shook a pair of slender and straight long legs. His eyes moved several times on the Zhang Junyan of Xi Jin Yan, hooked his lips and smiled, "little darling, what season do you like?"


    Xi Jinyan casually took one side of the folder, "I like..."


    Bo Qing blinked and waited for Xi Jinyan''s answer. He heard Xi Jinyan say, "all the year round with you by my side."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    What kind of local love is not always available?


    "I''m serious."


    Xi Jinyan: "I''m serious, too."


    Thin Qing pursed his lips. "Well, you''re busy first. I''ll pick you up at 1:00 in the afternoon. Don''t be too tired. Let''s go first."


    With that, Bo Qing jumped off the table and walked outside.


    A mobile phone ring rang at this time. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Li Leyu, so she connected it immediately.


    "Hey, happy, what''s up?"


    "Boss, can I take a few days off?" Li Leyu said pitifully.


    Thin tilted and frowned, "No."


    "Do you still have humanity? What if I have something to do? You don''t ask me?" Li Leyu blew his hair.


    Bo Qing couldn''t understand Li Leyu any more. "If you had an accident, you would have blown your hair. You''re still pretending to be poor. Don''t I know?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to ask for leave, sister, good sister. You owe me this. You hurt my heart. People''s heart still hurts now."


    Li Leyu''s unique skill is... It''s not new, just work.


    Bo Qing sighed, "two days at most."


    "Thank you, sister, sister wood!" Li Leyu was excited and hung up the phone.


    In fact, Li Leyu is not in the group now. He is just a pile of offline activities. As long as he is ill, it''s easy to push.


    But white silver!


    Bo Qing is very distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Bo Qing on the phone, Li Leyu went straight back to his apartment.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw William sitting on the sofa. She seemed in a bad mood. She immediately closed the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Well, why do you want me to come back with you?"


    William reached out to Li Leyu, then pulled Li Leyu into his arms, hugged her tightly, and put his chin on her shoulder. "I''m in a bad mood."


    Li Leyu sighed, raised his hand and patted William on the shoulder. "Still haven''t you found a job? It doesn''t matter. I said you don''t have to find a job. I can support you."


    He was the little white face she kept, and he didn''t expect him to go out to make money.


    "This palace is also a rich woman now. It''s not a problem to raise you."


    William: "... I''m not a little white face. I said, I have money..."


    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll never say it again." Li Leyu quickly interrupted William.


    This man''s boasting problem doesn''t know when he can be cured. He says he is rich all day and how many industries he has, but he doesn''t idle around every day.


    However, Li Leyu doesn''t mind whether William has money at all. What she likes is William''s face. It''s handsome. People can''t control it at a glance!

 Chapter 1551

    Li Leyu swallowed his saliva, tried to hold it, left William''s arms and stood up with a dry voice: "then why are you unhappy?"


    William didn''t want to mention the matter between him and Xi Jinyan to others, so he turned off the topic, "Why are you so far away from me?"


    Li Leyu: "


    Why?


    You''re so sexy. I''m really afraid I can''t control it. I''ll give you


    But she''s not the kind of person who takes advantage of others.


    At that time, it was pitiful to see William doing manual work in the crew. The key was that he was still so good-looking. Li Leyu was "compassionate" and asked William to quit his job and follow her.


    At that time, in order to get close to Li Leyu, William was only mistaken. He temporarily did Li Leyu''s group performance and took the scene of shouting and killing from a chair over and over again. Although he was very tired, he felt it was good to get close to Li Leyu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Leyu took the initiative to find him and asked him to quit his job and follow her


    William is naturally very happy. He has been with Li Leyu since then. He doesn''t have to do anything. He also gives him 100000 yuan a month


    William knew that Li Leyu wanted to keep him.


    He didn''t say anything. He got the man first, but Li Leyu always resisted having sex with him.


    William was puzzled. "Come here."


    Li Leyu frowned and looked at William with some displeasure. "I think you''re in a bad mood. Give you face. Who are you talking to? Anyway, I''m also your master."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ok


    "Master, please come here."


    Li Leyu was satisfied. With a proud smile, she walked over and was dragged into William''s arms again.


    She didn''t resist and enjoyed William''s hug.


    William looked down at her and asked seriously, "since you keep me, why don''t you have sex with me?"


    Li Leyu didn''t expect William to ask so directly. His face turned red and his cheeks became hot.


    He coughed to hide his embarrassment. Li Leyu said, "cultivate feelings first."


    William raised his eyebrows. "So, you keep me just to cultivate feelings with me first?"


    Li Leyu nodded.


    William asked again, "Why me?"


    "Because you''re handsome!" Li Leyu said without thinking, "I''ve worked with a lot of actors. None of them can compare with you. I''ll attack your appearance. If you fall in love with me and are willing to live with me in the future, I''ll make you popular and spicy."


    William twitched in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know the truth until now.


    But


    "So you like me?"


    Li Leyu nodded, "yes, I like your face and your figure very much. It starts with your appearance, so I took you home to cultivate feelings with you."


    William understood, "are you afraid I''ll be kidnapped?"


    "Yes," Li Leyu admitted.


    William has a feeling of myocardial infarction.


    "Then you can''t have a relationship with me until you fall in love with all of me?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Li Leyu struggled and wanted to sit up from William''s arms.


    She''s not doing well under her ass.


    William didn''t let go.


    Li Leyu frowned, raised his hand and patted William on the shoulder. "Let go of me quickly. It''s you who suffer."


    William tightened up and his blood flowed to a place. It was really uncomfortable, but he just didn''t want to let go.


    "I can''t wait."


    "That''s not good. I has the final say. I am your master." Li Yue''s voice is firm.

 Chapter 1552

    William sighed. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. If he had changed to another woman and didn''t pull down, he would have said goodbye.


    Besides, no woman has ever refused him.


    This woman''s brain circuit is also strange. If you like him, you can directly keep him up and cultivate feelings. Is that how little girls play now?


    It''s interesting to think about it.


    William took a deep breath and calmed down his desire. Then he began to say, "well, I''ll wait for you. Waiting is also a good thing."


    Li Leyu squinted at William. "Do you think so?"


    William: "... Of course not."


    But what else?


    He can''t be strong, can he?


    He is quite a person who respects women. That kind of thing is consensual. There is no one who forces who.


    Li Leyu skimmed his lips and said overbearing, "then you have to bear it. I''m your master."


    William is tired of listening to these two words. He thinks Li Leyu tends to shake s.


    "Will you abuse me in bed in the future? For example, what tricks do you play?"


    "Get out." Li Leyu glared at William and got up and walked upstairs. "I changed my clothes first. By the way, I asked our boss for two days off. I''ll accompany you at home these two days. You tidy up your emotions. I''m not good at comforting people."


    William listened to Li Leyu''s muttering and smiled, "I see."


    Li Leyu really stayed at home with William for two days. She didn''t walk out of the door. This was the first time she had contact with William for so long since she kept him. She felt that he was a good man, at least obedient.


    Li Leyu is a typical Leo and likes to be a queen. At the beginning of entering the company, he was a little afraid of thin tilt, so he seemed submissive. In fact, it was only a protective color after entering the new environment.


    Now that she''s gone and the boss wants to spoil her, Li Leyu''s arrogance as a queen is even more exposed.


    She likes obedient little fresh meat. Although William is older than her, age is not a problem for her. She dominates the income, so she has her say in this family.


    She doesn''t intend to let William go out to find a job. After all, she has bread. He just needs to give her love.


    After two days at home with William, Li Leyu is going back to business, and William is back home.


    As soon as he entered the door, the housekeeper greeted him, "young master, how did you come back? Madam has been looking for you."


    William frowned and strode upstairs. As he walked, he asked the housekeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper sighed, "madam''s recent state has not been very good, because the eldest lady..."


    When the housekeeper said this, he didn''t go on. Instead, he sighed again.


    William''s eyes sank. Without saying anything, he went upstairs and directly came to Li Huixian''s room.


    "Mom..."


    "How did you come back? Where have you been these two days?" Li Huixian cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    William immediately went over, sat down next to Li Huixian and comforted, "don''t do this. She''s not worth it. You still have me."


    Li Huixian shed tears and said, "I know, but my daughter who has been raising for so many years suddenly became a wolf and wanted to kill me. How can I not be sad and uncomfortable?"


    William understands Li Huixian''s mood, but he can''t feel li Huixian''s pain.

 Chapter 1553

    He has no feelings for xiluoqing.


    After crying for a while, Li Huixian began to complain, "you still don''t know your home all day. I can''t find you when I want to talk to you. The phone doesn''t turn on. Where have you been? Are you fooling around with another woman? William, when can you be a little promising? Don''t let me worry about your father? Can you be a little motivated about women all day?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    Li Huixian raised her hand and wiped her tears. "Do you know how difficult I am now in this family? The whole family knows that Xi Xujun and I are in private contact. Even your grandmother doesn''t see me as before. Who am I for, not for your sister and brother? I didn''t expect... What''s the meaning of my life? I''ll just die!"


    "Mom!" William twitched in the corners of his eyes, helpless, "what are you talking about? Can''t I promise you to go to the company now? Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one dares to look at you differently."


    Li Huixian didn''t believe what the son said. "What you said is true? From now on, work at ease?"


    William nodded.


    Li Huixian''s tears stopped, "well, you go to the company now, and after you make achievements, don''t fall in love, don''t let me know which woman you''re fooling around with, do you hear?"


    William had no choice but to close his lips. "I see. I''ll go to the company first."


    Then he looked at Li Huixian again, and William got up and went out.


    He had to be nagged at home. William didn''t even eat, so he went directly to the company.


    As soon as he entered the company, Baijian told Xi Jinyan his whereabouts.


    "Master, here comes Wei Shao."


    Xi Jinyan looked pale, "so early."


    Bai Jian smiled, "yes, it''s very early, master. Did you say that Wei Shao began to make progress? After all, after that..."


    Xi Jinyan understood Bai Jian''s meaning. After that, Sifang was really in an awkward situation. If William could make progress, it would be a gratifying thing.


    Bai Jian continued: "I just didn''t expect that Miss Luo Qing would... Master, you arranged a substitute for your wife to let her go on a business trip. It''s too wise. Otherwise, your wife may really get hurt. During your absence, my wife has been hurt a lot. My wife was kidnapped before. Thanks to Wei Shao."


    Hearing the speech, Xi Jinyan''s face suddenly became gloomy. With a slight release of his hands, the folder fell on the desktop and made a sound that was neither light nor heavy.


    He looked up at Baijian, and Baijian continued to say, "the lady went to the group to visit that day. There was an accident when she went down the mountain in the evening. The lady was kidnapped. Mohan and they were trapped and couldn''t save her in time. At last, major Wei saved her."


    The specific process was also told by Bo Qing after Baijian. Bo Qing didn''t tell Dudu, but he really had nothing to talk about with Baijian. It was also for Baijian to investigate.


    "Those people were sent by Xi Xujun. At that time, the lady was in a very dangerous situation. Xin Kui Wei arrived in time."


    Xi Jin Yan frowned. No one had ever told him about it. He was treated abroad and everything at home was isolated.


    Then he came back and Bo Qing didn''t mention it.


    He knew that she would encounter all kinds of dangers and difficulties when she helped run the company, but he also arranged it well, but he still let her have an accident.

 Chapter 1554

    Bai Jian saw that the master''s face was very bad. The expression on Junyan was very complex, distressed and guilty, mixed with a trace of anger and fear


    Bai Jian coughed, "master, it''s all over. Now you''re back, and my wife is all right. My wife didn''t lose a hair that day."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the white eyes again and said faintly, "go out first and ask William to come in."


    Bai Jian nodded yes, withdrew and went to William''s office.


    At this meeting, SM and grasshopper were also there. When they saw Baijian coming, they stood up at the same time and blocked Baijian''s way.


    "Isn''t this Bai tezhu? What can I do for you?" asked the bobcat in a strange way.


    In the white room, an adult doesn''t remember the attitude of villains. He looks proudly at the front and doesn''t look at anyone. "The master wants to see Wei Shao."


    "I''m still bothered to ask Baite to help you deliver the message yourself?" SM raised his hand and patted Baijian on the cheek.


    The grasshopper spoke at one side: "the president''s business is, of course, white''s help. A good dog does everything for its owner himself..."


    "Ah!"


    Before the Grasshopper had finished his words, he only heard a scream from the bobcat and was put to the ground the next second.


    Baijian looked down at the extremely embarrassed SM, raised his hand and gently brushed off the clothes that didn''t have dust at all. He said coldly: "remember this lesson. If you speak unkindly again next time, it won''t be so cheap."


    "Fuck me!" the grasshopper cursed fiercely. He was about to rush up to avenge his good brother. When he opened the door heavily, the sound rang.


    Then came William''s shrill voice, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Jian didn''t bother to talk to SM and grasshopper. He nodded to William very gentleman, "Wei Shao, please, master."


    The grasshopper immediately came forward and helped the bobcat up. The bobcat fell and fell to the tail bone. It hurt so much that he couldn''t stand straight.


    William glanced at a circle of Bobcats and grasshoppers, walked a few steps to Baijian and smiled, "why is baitezhu so angry?"


    Bai Jian just smiled and didn''t speak.


    William looked at his eyes again and went straight over him.


    At the door of the president''s office, William ignored the steps of knocking on the door, opened the door directly, and asked impatiently, "why do you call me?"


    Xi Jin Yan didn''t lift his head, "sit down."


    William wandered over, sat down on the sofa opposite Jin Yan, crossed his legs, "say it."


    After Xi Jinyan finished handling the matter in his hand, he looked up at William and asked, "when Bo Qing was kidnapped, did you save her?"


    William nodded. "It''s me. Is that why you called me here? Do you want to give me any reward?"


    "Why did you appear nearby?" Xi Jin Yan asked in a cold voice.


    William£º¡°£¡¡±


    Misty grass!


    I''m not grateful to him.


    William unconsciously sat up straight, coughed quietly and said, "I''m interested in the artists of my sister-in-law''s company. Don''t you know? I just went to visit the class that day and caught up. What''s the problem?"


    Xi Jinyan lowered his eyes. "I was forced to come so early today?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this man a horse stepping fairy or a goblin?


    How do you know everything?


    Looking at Xi Jinyan''s posture of being forced to hang and blow up the sky, William was very annoyed.


    He was not like this when he was a child. How can he be more and more forced when he grows up?


    "When you''re with Bo Qing, so are you? Like an iceberg, who can you show me? I''m not a little girl. I don''t eat this set."

 Chapter 1555

    Xi Jinyan didn''t bother to listen to William''s nonsense. "Now that I''m here, I have a project for you."


    With that, Xi Jinyan picked up the top folder and threw it to William.


    William took it reflexively, opened it, had a headache, and immediately closed the folder.


    "Give it to me, but don''t look for me if you lose money."


    Xi Jinyan: "I don''t expect you to make money."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He glared at Xi Jinyan, and William got up and scolded in his heart and went out.


    Xi Jinyan prepared and went to the meeting.


    At noon, Bo Qing came to Xi Jin Yan for dinner and just left after dinner.


    Xi Jinyan was injured and Bo Qing didn''t allow him to work too long.


    Halfway through the meal, Xi Jinyan suddenly asked, "have you been kidnapped?"


    Bo tilted, "ah? What kidnapping?"


    Xi Jinyan put down his chopsticks and looked at Bo Qing''s eyes, "on the way to visit class."


    Bo Qing then remembered, nodded and said faintly, "well, William saved me."


    Xi Jinyan looked at the ring on Bo Qing''s hand as if it were nothing. He was silent and said, "it''s okay."


    "Yes, it''s all right for a long time. Eat quickly."


    Bo Qing knows that Bai Jian should have told Xi Jinyan, but he doesn''t know why Bai Jian mentioned it, but it''s really over and there''s nothing to tangle with.


    After lunch, Bo Qing took Xi Jin Yan home.


    They took a nap. In less than half an hour, Xi Jinyan woke up.


    Looking at Bo Qing, who was sleeping soundly beside him, Xi Jinyan slowly leaned over, fell on Bo Qing''s forehead, kissed him gently, put on his clothes, took his mobile phone to the balcony outside and dialed a series of telephone numbers.


    The phone was soon connected, and a respectful voice came from the other end, "master."


    Xi Jinyan said in a low voice, "did Bo Qing contact you during my absence?"


    The other party immediately replied: "yes, one day we suddenly received a message from my wife. Master, you said that as long as my wife passed the message, there was danger, and the danger of my wife was related to Xi Xujun, so we controlled Xi Zhifeng and called Xi Xujun to let them let her go."


    Xi Zhifeng


    Therefore, Xi Xujun''s people released Bo Qing after receiving the phone call. William just caught up.


    "I see." Xi Jinyan said and hung up the phone.


    Xi Xujun is now dead, Xi Zhifeng is also used by him, and has left Ning''an city. His tribe is not enough to fear, and it should be peaceful for some time.


    But Xi Jinyan was still afraid after knowing that Bo Qing had an accident.


    In case he made a mistake that time, it was not Xi Xujun, but Xi Luoqing


    Xi Jinyan didn''t dare to think further. He closed his eyes and his heart beat a little hard.


    Behind him, a soft waxy voice suddenly sounded, "little darling?"


    Xi Jinyan took a deep breath, opened his eyes, slowly turned around, smiled faintly, "wake up."


    Bo Qing walked over and was taken into his arms by Xi Jinyan. She asked in his arms, "why did you wake up after sleeping for so long?"


    Xi Jinyan hugged her, "you too."


    "I turned over and wanted to hold you. I threw myself into the air and woke up." Bo Qing''s voice was still with the soft waxy when I woke up. "Are you worried?"


    He seemed to be in a bad mood, not even his breath.

 Chapter 1556

    Xi Jinyan bowed his head and kissed his thin hair. "It''s nothing. I just need to go out in the afternoon."


    Thin tilted and frowned, raised his head, and his eyes fell on his firm chin. "Where are you going? The company? You''re not obedient again."


    Xi Jinyan smiled and pecked on her lips. "I won''t let myself get tired. Don''t worry."


    Thin tilted his lips. "What''s wrong with me? I''m not the one who''s hurt."


    Xi Jinyan looked at her hard lipped sample, lowered his head again, took her lips hard, released her when he was about to wipe the gun and go off fire, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll go first."


    Then he strode out and left Bo Qing alone on the balcony.


    She left every time after lifting, and didn''t give anything practical at all. If it weren''t for his injury, she would have pushed him to bed.


    It''s hard to be a widow, especially for a woman like her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Xi Jinyan began to be as busy as when he just came back. Bo Qing asked him. He only said that she didn''t have to worry. His body was all right.


    Once turned around, summer became a story.


    In the blink of an eye, autumn became a landscape.


    During this time, Bo Qing seemed to seldom meet and talk with Xi Jinyan, and life became as plain as boiled water.


    Bo Qing is a little lonely, but he can''t find a chance to tell Xi Jinyan that he can only rely on his work.


    She has a complaint in her heart. She always feels that Xi Jinyan doesn''t care that she doesn''t love her, but she feels that she is hypocritical. There is only love every day?


    It''s just that she doesn''t like such a life at all.


    That night, when Bo Qing was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly awakened by shaking and shaking.


    She opened her sour eyes and groaned discontentedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, get up, get up!" Jing Shuang knelt on the bed and directly pulled Bo Qing up.


    The light in the room now came on.


    Bo Qing hurriedly closed his eyes and opened them again after a long delay. He adapted to the light and burst into tears. "What are you doing, Jingshuang? I''ll deduct your salary."


    "Mommy, get up quickly!" Dudu''s crisp voice didn''t feel sleepy.


    Bo Qing was stunned. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that both Dudu and Jingshuang were in good spirits.


    She looked at the antique clock hanging on the wall. It was only two o''clock in the middle of the night. Why didn''t the big one and the small two guys sleep?


    And


    "Where''s Xi Jinyan?"


    Dudu smiled and dragged Bo Qing''s hand bed, "Mommy, hurry up, go wash first, hurry up!"


    Bo Qing was confused. He looked at Dudu and Jingshuang inexplicably, and then they pushed them into the bathroom.


    When he came out again, Bo Qing changed his pajamas. As soon as he returned to the bedroom, he was pulled away again.


    Bo Qing knows this man, who is the top stylist Lisa ye and Xi Jinyan.


    Before, Li Leyu was bullied by several small makeup artists on the set. Bo Qing took Lisa Ye directly and beat them in the face.


    Bo Qing was dragged into the cloakroom by Lisa ye, pushed to the dresser and began to make up.


    Make up in the middle of the night?


    Bo Qing was really confused. He raised his hand and interrupted Lisa Ye''s action.


    "Wait a minute, doodle, Jingshuang, what''s going on? What are you two doing? Doodle, where''s your daddy? There''s no one in the middle of the night."


    Has he thought about it these days?

 Chapter 1557

    Dudu and Jing looked at each other, and they smiled mysteriously.


    Bo Qing took a panoramic view of the two people''s eye contact, and some reluctantly pursed his lips. "In the middle of the night, you two know mischief."


    And Xi Jinyan, isn''t he cooperating with Dudu?


    With a smile, Dudu and Jing looked at each other. Bo Qing turned back and sat down and asked Lisa ye to make up for herself.


    Lisa Ye sighed as she poured her makeup on thin, "madam, your skin is so good. I''m a makeup artist who wants to ask you for advice. What kind of maintenance do you use?"


    Thin lean coughed lightly and said half jokingly and half seriously, "use money."


    Lisa Ye£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the truth, not to mention thin tilt. Girls with a little economic foundation don''t spend a lot of money on their skin management. Those stars spend millions of money on their skin a year, let alone thin tilt.


    After making up Bo Qing, Lisa Ye began to comb her hair.


    Thin tilt''s hair is not as long as the waist, but it''s definitely enough for modeling.


    Thin tilt looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly thought of something. A heart "bang bang" jumped very fast.


    Shouldn''t it be


    He looked in the mirror at the happy and secretly happy smile on Dudu and Jing''s faces. Bo Qing almost confirmed his guess.


    No wonder Xi Jinyan has been so busy. Even if he didn''t let him go to the company, he still didn''t have time to accompany her. It turned out that he had something else to do.


    A sweet taste welled up at the bottom of Bo Qing''s heart, like melting ice cream in summer and drinking warm cocoa in winter.


    But she thought it was bad. Xi Jinyan must have wanted to surprise her, but she guessed it.


    It took more than an hour to make up for modeling. During this period, Dudu and Jingshuang also went out.


    As soon as she finished, Dudu and Jingshuang came in again. They also painted their makeup and changed their clothes.


    "Hello, boss," said Jing Shuang. He made eye contact with Dudu again, and they ran to the innermost part of the cloakroom.


    When Bo Qing looked over, he noticed that there was a purple curtain over there, from the ceiling to the floor.


    She got up and turned around


    "Mommy, the next is the moment to witness miracles!" Dudu smiled and narrowed his eyes. He and Jing Shuang pulled the curtain on one side. The pulley on the curtain turned slowly. The curtain opened bit by bit, and a big red wedding dress came into thin eyes.


    Thin Qing opened his mouth and took a breath. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes held up greatly. On Qingcheng''s beautiful face, surprise was more than surprise.


    She really didn''t expect that Xi Jinyan would prepare such a wedding dress for her... No, it''s a wedding dress.


    Bo Qing straightened his eyes. After a long time, he came back to his mind. He walked step by step, went up several steps, came to the wedding dress, raised his hand and gently lifted up his sleeves. The palm of his hand was soft in an instant.


    This wedding dress is not the Xiuhe on the market today, but the shape similar to the Hanfu. The silk robe, skirt and cuffs are embroidered with blooming flowers with golden thread, and covered with red light gauze


    Bo Qing has seen so many wedding dresses, but this one still shocked her. Four words suddenly came out of her mind: flawless.


    This is really a fairy''s dress!


    Bo Qing couldn''t help but want to see Xi Jin Yan now to see what he would look like in his bright red wedding dress.

 Chapter 1558

    With the help of Lisa ye and Jing Shuang, Bo Qing puts on his wedding clothes and various accessories. Everything is ready and the outside sky is already bright.


    Dudu ran in from the outside, "Mommy, hurry up, the bridegroom is coming!"


    Thin listened to this sentence and suddenly became nervous. She stood in front of the big mirror, looked at herself again, took a deep breath, and Jing Shuang smiled and put on a xipa for her.


    Bo Qing turned slowly and walked out. At this time, both sides were supported. She thought it was Lisa ye, but when she looked down, the figures on both sides were wearing light red clothes. One side was Jing Shuang. Who was the other side?


    Thin tilt couldn''t help lifting xipa and looking aside, he met Li Leyu''s smiling eyes, "boss, didn''t expect it to be me?"


    Thin tilt: "..."


    It turned out that even she knew in advance. Maybe she was only hiding it from herself.


    Bo Qing smiled. Urged by Jing Shuang, he covered his xipa and walked slowly outside.


    Behind him, the clothes were nearly one meter long, dragged on the ground and followed the thin steps, like flowers step by step.


    Out of the villa, through Nuo Da''s garden and all the way to the gate, Li Leyu and Jing Shuang released her together. Jing Shuang handed over her left hand. Then, Bo Qing felt a warm big hand holding her hand.


    She bent her lips and smiled, followed her steps and got into the car.


    But when she got on the bus, the xipa on her head was still covered. It was OK for a while, but Bo Qing didn''t know where Xi Jinyan took her. She always took xipa with her, and couldn''t even see the scenery along the way.


    "Jin Yan, can I take down the xipa on my head first?"


    Xi Jinyan sat next to Bo Qing. His big palm kept holding her little hand and said, "No."


    Thin tilt: "..."


    Feelings are not that you are covered.


    Forget it. We have to follow the procedure when we get married today.


    Thin pour nodded.


    As the car moved on, Xi Jinyan didn''t speak. Bo Qing asked, "why don''t you talk to me?"


    Xi Jinyan: "I should ride outside."


    Bo Qing: "... Shouldn''t I take a sedan chair?"


    I don''t know how long it took, the car finally stopped.


    Bo Qing couldn''t see the outside. He pulled a big red flower ball with Xi Jin Yan and walked forward.


    Although he was separated from his sight by xipa, Bo Qing could still feel that the light around him was a little dark.


    Then, the wedding officially began, worshipped heaven and earth, and was sent to the bridal chamber


    Everything was like a dream. Before Bo Qing could react, he had already sat on the bed.


    This is really a traditional wedding. It''s too traditional. There''s nothing wrong with her next. Just wait for Xi Jinyan to come back?


    Don''t you have to wait until midnight?


    Bo Qing is a little confused.


    "Boss!" Li Leyu and Jing Shuang came in at this time. Li Leyu first said, "boss, your husband loves you and is hungry. Let''s have a lot of delicious food in the kitchen for you. Let''s eat together."


    Bo Qing took the xipa and said with some complaints, "there''s nothing for me after that? It''s too unfair. Doesn''t the bride have to show up?"


    Xi Jinyan is also true. If she gets married and doesn''t let her show up, does the bride want to hide at home and see for herself?


    It''s really his style, really Jin Yan.


    Li Leyu and Jing Shuang looked at each other and smiled silently. They looked a little sneaky.


    Thin lean slightly narrowed his eyes, "are you two hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 1559

    "No, it''s just that the wedding hasn''t ended yet. Haven''t you seen the ancient wedding? You still need to drink a cup of wine. Don''t worry, boss. Eat something first." Jing Shuang went out and soon came back. Followed by the maid, he put the rich meals on the table.


    Bo Qing was really hungry and had a big meal with Li Leyu and Jing Shuang.


    Three people finished their meal and chatted. Outside, it was getting dark.


    When Jingshuang heard a voice, he immediately called Lisa ye to make up for Bo Qing, then covered her with xipa, and went out with Li Leyu.


    After a while, the bedroom door opened and there was a rustle again.


    Bo Qing felt the position beside her and sat down alone. She knew it was Xi Jinyan.


    The voice of the host sounded in his ear, "please pick up the Xi scale and pick up the Xi PA, and you will be satisfied from now on."


    Thin tilt nodded slightly. He only felt the gentle strength on his head. Then his eyes brightened. Xipa was lifted. Then a touch of bright red came into her eyes.


    She blinked her eyelashes and slowly raised her head. Today is the first time to see Xi Jinyan.


    Like him, she was wearing a big red wedding gown. Except that her hair was short, she was really like an immortal in the sky. At the moment, she came to her eyes.


    Bo Qing looked at the face in front of him, and suddenly felt that the whole day''s waiting was worth it.


    She bent her lips and smiled. Happiness and satisfaction hung on the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Xi Jinyan also had a smile on his face, the same happiness and satisfaction.


    The host''s voice rang out again, "please invite the bride and groom to have a glass of wine, which will last a long time."


    William, who had been standing quietly like a chicken, walked aside, took two glasses of wine prepared for his sight and handed it to Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan.


    Bo Qing: "... Are you there, too?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve been riding on the horse. You haven''t seen me, have you?


    Bo Qing didn''t speak again. He took the glass and looked at Xi Jin Yan again. He had bent his arms and waited for her.


    Bo Qing suddenly gets nervous. He doesn''t know why his psychological quality is so bad. Isn''t he just getting married?


    She took a deep breath silently and met Jin Yan''s line of sight. The bottom of her deep eyes seemed to be surging with stars. She was looking at her affectionately, as if she had never moved away.


    Bo Qing felt that his eyes were hooked by something. He couldn''t leave the banquet without Jin Yan''s face. They crossed their arms and drank up the wine in the cup.


    After all the processes are over, there is only the bridal chamber left.


    When William goes out with the host, there are only Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan left in the bedroom.


    Bo Qing always feels that there is a missing link, "no one makes a wedding?"


    Xi Jinyan chuckled. His voice was as mellow as old wine. It was intoxicating, "No."


    As he spoke, he picked up thin tilt and went to the bathroom.


    Bo Qing thought Xi Jinyan would marry in the bathroom, but he didn''t expect that he just took her to take a bath and didn''t do anything.


    After coming out, Xi Jinyan swept all the dates, peanuts, longans and lotus seeds on the ground, leaned onto the bed with Bo and turned off the light.


    In the dark night, Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded, "go to bed early."


    Thin tilt: "


    sleep


    My clothes are off. You tell me this?


    "Darling, aren''t you cured?"


    Xi Jinyan took her into his arms and said in her ear, "well, OK."


    Bo Qing blinked in the dark. "So... I''m going to sleep now?"


    Don''t you do something?

 Chapter 1560

    Xi Jinyan''s voice seemed very tired and didn''t understand her. He only said, "I''m a little tired today. Go to bed early."


    Thin tilt bit his lower lip. Although he felt a little wronged, he still answered.


    He has been socializing outside all day and is really tired.


    Then go to sleep.


    Just the grievance at the bottom of my heart


    Wedding night, is he snubbing her?


    Today, when she was bored, she was still thinking that Xi Jinyan ignored her after she came back. In addition to recovering from her previous illness and being injured, she was not in the mood and had no energy, she was busy preparing for the wedding.


    Now it seems that he has no passion for her.


    Also, what a magnificent love, will finally return to peace.


    As long as they stay with each other forever.


    Thinking like this, Bo Qing felt better and gradually fell asleep.


    I slept until


    "Mommy! Mommy, wake up!"


    The voice of Dudu and noise suddenly sounded. Thin tilted and frowned. She felt someone shaking her body. She opened her eyes and was stunned when she saw the two people in front of her.


    Doodle?


    Jing Shuang?


    Why are they two again?


    What about Xi Jinyan?


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    Bo Qing suddenly woke up, sat up and asked strangely, "what are you two doing again?"


    Dudu giggled, "wait a minute, you''ll know. Mommy, go wash quickly."


    Thin tilt: "


    What the hell is going on?


    After looking at the time, it was more than two o''clock.


    "Didn''t you get married yesterday? I... was I dreaming?"


    Dudu doesn''t talk to Jing Shuang either. He pulls Bo Qing up and pushes him into the bathroom.


    After washing, Bo Qing put on his pajamas and came out again, he was pushed into the cloakroom by the big one and the small one, and then Lisa ye came in to make up her.


    Bo Qing was really confused and hurriedly interrupted Lisa ye, "can any of you explain to me? Is this a dream? Or was yesterday''s wedding a dream?"


    "Oh, Mommy, stop talking and don''t waste time." Dudu urged again, "hurry up."


    Bo Qing looked at Dudu and Jing Shuang for a while. Then he turned around and asked Lisa ye to make up for herself.


    After finishing makeup and combing his hair, Dudu and Jingshuang ran to the curtain again... This time the curtain is pure white.


    They opened the curtain, and a white wedding dress came into thin and inclined eyes.


    "..." at this moment, Bo Qing understood everything.


    No wonder Xi Jinyan didn''t marry last night. It turned out that there was a wedding today.


    He is preparing for a traditional wedding and a western wedding.


    Bo Qing opened his mouth, some of them could not laugh or cry, but more of them were moved.


    With the help of Jing Shuang and Lisa ye, Bo Qing put on her wedding dress.


    "Boss, yesterday''s wedding dress and today''s wedding dress were designed by the boss''s husband. Isn''t they very beautiful? If the boss''s husband specializes in this, I must ask the boss''s husband to design two sets for me in my future marriage. It''s a pity." Jing Shuang sighed.


    Thin smile and make complaints about it. "Wait till you want to marry someone."


    After that, Jing Shuang and Du Du also put on their makeup and clothes, and Li Leyu also came.


    It was getting brighter outside and the bridegroom came to pick up the bride.


    The next step is to block the door. Li Leyu and Jing Shuang are alone, but Kan Meng abducted several big red envelopes and finally asked Xi Jinyan to pick up Bo Qing with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1561

    As soon as he got on the bus, Bo Qing couldn''t help but say, "Xi Jinyan, who married twice at once? What do you think?"


    Nevertheless, Bo Qing''s heart is still moving.


    Xi Jinyan glanced at Bo Qing and said calmly, "who said only twice?"


    Thin tilt: "


    Sitting in front of the co pilot, Jing Shuang couldn''t help looking back, "boss, husband, what else? I don''t know."


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "it''s so interesting to get married. Of course, it''s impossible to get married twice."


    He wants to marry every day.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang looked at each other, and they gave a thumbs up to Xi Jin Yan at the same time.


    Or you.


    Xi Jin Yanjun had an expression on his face, as if with a little pride, "in this way, you can charge more money."


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang: "...."


    Jin Yan rented the famous scenic spot "heavenly palace" in the city. Since it is a traditional wedding, it naturally needs to be held in an antique place.


    Today''s western wedding is held in the castle.


    The castle was built by Xi Jin Yan two years ago. At that time, he was preparing for his wedding with Bo Qing. Later, he went abroad for treatment. Now the fairy tale castle finally welcomes a new couple.


    After getting out of the car, Bo Qing went to make up again.


    But


    Wait a minute. Is she going to walk into the castle by herself?


    Western style weddings are when the father hands his daughter to the groom, and her father


    Bo Qing has never missed Bo Haifeng, even now.


    But the bottom of my heart still couldn''t help falling, and a faint sadness emerged.


    "Ready?" a soft voice suddenly sounded.


    Bo Qing looked at it and said, "Xuyang? National seal?"


    Gu Xuyang came over with a smile and bent his arms. "Now that you''re ready, let''s go."


    Bo Qing stood up and looked at Gu Xuyang puzzled.


    Tang Guoyin also came over at this time.


    Gu Xuyang chuckled, "my sister is married. Naturally, I will hand you over to my brother-in-law."


    Bo Qing was still thinking about it just now. Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin stood in front of her. She couldn''t help but red her eyes. The dense air at the bottom of her eyes blurred her vision.


    In those five years, Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin have been taking care of her. In her heart, Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin have always been her brothers.


    Xi Jinyan should also know, so he found Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin.


    Xi Jinyan and Gu Xuyang''s heart knot have been untied.


    Thin pour nodded, raised his hand to hold Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin''s arm, and walked into the castle with them.


    At this meeting, everyone has taken their seats.


    Two pairs of best men and bridesmaids walk ahead: William and Li Leyu, Jing Shuang and... Monsoon.


    Of course, there will be a monsoon. The monsoon will not allow Li Leyu to show off.


    Thin tilt took Gu Xuyang and Tang Guoyin''s arms and appeared at the gate of the castle.


    Everyone stood up and their eyes fell on Bo Qing.


    With the help of his two brothers, Bo Qing walked towards Xi Jinyan step by step, holding flowers in his hands and stepping on the soft carpet, and really walked into Xi Jinyan''s life.


    It seems that after a long distance, Bo Qing came to Xi Jinyan.


    They looked at each other. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the whole world. There was no room for any scenery at the bottom of their eyes. They could only see each other.


    The priest''s voice sounded, "dear friends, we witness this man and this woman hand in hand into the holy palace of marriage in front of God, relatives and friends..."

 Chapter 1562

    "This is the most glorious moment in everyone''s life. If anyone can put forward the reason why they can''t be married legally, please say it now, otherwise please keep silent forever."


    The priest''s voice fell, and Bo Qing looked down with Xi Jinyan.


    Everyone just smiled and was silent.


    What has the new couple experienced on the stage? They all know clearly that there is no objection.


    Bo Qing smiled and looked at Xi Jinyan again. The priest''s voice sounded in his ear.


    The wedding continued and finally came to the step of losing a bouquet of flowers.


    Thin tilted his back to several unmarried girls and threw the bouquet out of his hand into a parabola.


    When he heard a scream of "ah", Bo Qing suddenly turned around and saw Li Leyu holding the bouquet in his hand for fear of being robbed.


    Then she winked at William.


    Thin tilt: "


    What did she find?


    Aren''t these two people already in the dark?


    William is such an asshole


    Bo Qing bit his teeth, stared at William, and was taken down to change his toast clothes.


    Then came the wedding dinner. Bo Qing had been busy outside and finally had time. Only then did he catch Li Leyu, find a place where no one was, and sternly asked: "Leyu, are you in love?"


    Li Leyu looked at Bo Qing, somewhat ashamed, lowered his head, bit his lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and said, "boss, I''m actually... I''m not in love, i... I keep a small fresh meat."


    "..." Bo Qing was so confused that he opened his mouth. After a long time, he finally found his voice, "ah?"


    have a sugar baby


    Li Leyu was a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at Bo Qing''s eyes. "Boss, i... his name is William, the best man with me, or I begged Mr. Xi to let him be the best man."


    Bo Qing heard that Li Leyu didn''t know William''s identity at all.


    "What do you mean by keeping?"


    Li Leyu told Bo Qing about her acquaintance with William, and then said, "listen to me, boss, William is really good. He is handsome and gentle. He is good to me, just... Just..."


    Thin inclined and frowned, "what is it?"


    "Well, he''s a bit boastful. He always says he''s rich and rich. Boss, do you think he''s sick? Should I take him to see a doctor?" Li Leyu asked seriously.


    She really had no choice, so she wanted to ask Bo Qing for advice.


    Thin tilt eyes convulsed violently, ha ha smiled twice, "you see what to do, but I think you should go and have a look."


    "What do you mean?" Li Leyu didn''t understand.


    Bo Qing pursed his lips and said silently, "I don''t care who you keep. You don''t take the flow route. It doesn''t matter if you''re burst out, but you can''t patronize those who spend a lot of time and drink. Forget the business for me. Do you hear me?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, I..."


    "Boss, boss husband is looking for you." Jing Shuang''s voice sounded at this time.


    Bo Qing looks at Li Leyu again and turns around to leave with Jing Shuang.


    The wedding dinner was held in the hotel. Bo Qing followed Jing Shuang out of the hotel and was about to ask Jing Shuang where Jin Yan was. As soon as he came out, he saw a white convertible parked at the door of the hotel, while Xi Jin Yan stood by the car.


    Bo Qing understood at once. He immediately left Jingshuang and ran to get on the car.


    Everyone came out to see them off.

 Chapter 1563

    The car started and headed for Xi Jin Yan''s private airport.


    More than 40 minutes after the meeting, the car stopped, Bo leaned down, and his eyes fell on Xi Jinyan''s private plane. He was about to turn around and hold Xi Jinyan''s hand, but he was suddenly beaten and hugged by Xi Jinyan.


    Bo Qing screamed and was carried on the plane by Xi Jinyan.


    The honeymoon officially began.


    The first stop is Ibiza island.


    The plane landed before dawn.


    Bo Qing took a bus with Xi Jinyan to the hotel arranged by Xi Jinyan.


    Until now, Bo Qing''s excitement hasn''t passed. When he entered the suite, he couldn''t help asking, "where are we going to play tomorrow?"


    Xi Jinyan pulled Bo Qing to the bathroom, "I''ll know tomorrow."


    Bo Qing followed Xi Jinyan into the bathroom. After washing, they came out in their pajamas. Just when Bo Qing wanted to find something emotional to do, such as opening a glass of red wine or going out for a walk, anyway, she was not tired, but she was directly thrown into bed by Xi Jinyan.


    In thin lean''s scream, Xi Jinyan pressed down, and the sexy rough panting sounded in thin lean''s ear.


    He suddenly changed. After such a long period of abstinence, Bo Qing has been used to Xi Jinyan''s appearance of not eating fireworks among people. But at the moment, Xi Jinyan is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. Scarlet eyes are pressed on Bo Qing. She can see the deep and terrible desire at the bottom of her eyes clearly.


    For a moment, Bo Qing was so nervous that he couldn''t even breathe. He opened his mouth. As soon as he reached his mouth, Xi Jinyan swallowed all his voice into his stomach.


    His strength was great. Several times, Bo Qing felt that he was about to be hit by Xi Jinyan at the head of the bed.


    When they heard the sound of "bang", their bodies suddenly fell down. Xi Jinyan was shocked and reacted very quickly. He immediately turned over and got out of bed, picked up Bo Qing and held him in his arms. He asked nervously, "did you hurt?"


    Bo Qing is still frightened. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her throat is still dry, so she just shook her head.


    Xi Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the suddenly collapsed bed and frowned.


    What hotel?


    Is the bed so weak?


    A toss will collapse.


    Thin tilt also looked back and couldn''t help hanging black lines on the back of his head.


    She said that Xi Jinyan almost killed her just now, even the bed collapsed, and he was also powerful.


    After swallowing his saliva, Bo Qing endured the dryness of smoking in his throat and complained, "Xi Jinyan, what are you doing so hard?"


    Xi Jinyan went over, put Bo Qing on the sofa, turned around and took two bathrobes. He put on one and another for Bo Qing. Then he took the phone on the head cabinet and called the staff of the hotel.


    He spoke English. Of course, Bo Qing could understand. Knowing that he called someone up, Bo Qing immediately got up and ran to the bathroom.


    Xi Jin Yan frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Hide." Bo Qing looked back at Xi Jin Yan and got into the bathroom.


    Xi Jinyan: "


    Is she ashamed?


    Soon, the hotel staff came up and saw that the bed had collapsed. The staff also looked shocked.


    This is the first time such an accident has occurred in their hotel.


    The staff immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, sir. We must pay attention in the future. The quality of all kinds of equipment in the hotel is strictly controlled. Please have confidence in us."


    Xi Jinyan''s face is a little cold. Is this still called strict control?


    After that, the hotel changed a suite for Xi Jinyan. This time, Xi Jinyan was much lighter, but it took a long time.

 Chapter 1564

    The next morning, Bo Qing couldn''t get out of bed.


    Xi Jinyan was refreshed. He had just returned from exercise. He looked at her and half lying on the bed, leaning against the pillow. He looked at her sadly, smiled and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, Xi Jinyan came out, walked a few steps to the bedside and sat down at the bedside, "wash first or eat first?"


    Thin tilt lazily lifted his eyelids, "eat first, I''m hungry."


    Xi Jinyan whispered, "OK."


    Bo Qing suddenly changed his mind, "you''d better wash first and hold me."


    Xi Jinyan silently looked at Bo Qing for a while and said, "wait for me."


    Then he got up and went to the bathroom. After a while, he came out. Then he picked up Bo Qing, went into the bathroom and put her in Nuo Da''s bath.


    "You can''t help but toss for a while. I''ll come back later." Xi Jinyan said with a smile and went out.


    Thin tilted his head down, looked at the traces on his body, and tilted his mouth.


    Xi Jinyan also said that she couldn''t help tossing. Who could resist his tossing?


    After that, Xi Jinyan came in with a tray in his hand. He sat by the bath and put the tray on the edge of the bath. "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Of course, Bo Qing shook his head. "No, I can do it myself."


    Xi Jinyan chuckled, "you have something to eat first, otherwise you can''t soak for too long."


    Thin tilt looked at the sandwich on the plate, picked up a small piece and took a bite. Suddenly he thought of something. He ate and said, "by the way, do you know happy is with William?"


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and said, "I know a little."


    Before, he contacted Li Leyu and asked her to be the bridesmaid. Li Leyu recommended him the best man. Unexpectedly, it was William.


    It can be seen that Li Leyu doesn''t know William''s identity. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Bo Qing was worried. "What medicine is selling in William''s gourd? Why should he hide his identity? Just play? If happy is sad, I won''t finish with him."


    Xi Jinyan raised his hand and rubbed his thin head. "I warned him. He didn''t dare."


    Bo Qing turned slightly to meet Jin Yan''s eyes. "How can you be so sure? William is a rebellious expert, and he treats you..."


    After that, Bo Qin didn''t finish, but Xi Jinyan also understood.


    He has been busy with Bo Qing''s wedding recently. He has put down all the things about William for the time being.


    Now it''s his honeymoon, and he''s even less in the mood to take care of William.


    William seems to have misunderstood him. Maybe William was too young at that time. What did Xi Xujun say to him? After so many years of subtle influence, William naturally hated him.


    "If necessary, I will take him to see Pei Zhenglin."


    Bo Qing was a little puzzled. "What are you going to see Dr. Pei?"


    "He has been around Xi Xujun for so many years, so I doubt what Xi Xujun did to him, such as..."


    "Hypnosis?" Bo Qing interrupted Xi Jinyan''s words before he finished, and then saw Xi Jinyan nodding.


    Bo Qing feels more and more that this is possible. Otherwise, as old lady Xi said, William used to have such a good relationship with Xi Jinyan. How can he become like this now?


    At that time, William even wanted to kill Xi Jinyan.


    "When shall we go back?"


    Xi Jinyan smelled the speech, hooked his lips and smiled, "no hurry."


    There are several honeymoon stops. You can''t go back without a year and a half.

 Chapter 1565

    Ning''an city


    One morning, William got up, washed, dressed and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    Since Bo Qing went on his honeymoon with Xi Jinyan, William has lived in the old house.


    After entering the restaurant, everyone has taken their seats. In addition to the Xi family, there is Jing Shuang.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jinyan went on their honeymoon. Doodle''s great grandmother and grandparents naturally wanted to pick up doodle, but doodle was reluctant to let Jingshuang stay in the garden villa alone, so he let Jingshuang come too.


    First, Jing Shuang naturally doesn''t come. Although she is familiar and careless, she has high EQ and is very measured.


    Finally, Wang Zuyin and Xi Xufu went to invite her. She was embarrassed to refuse and came here.


    When they arrived here, the Xi family treated her like a family member. Jing Shuang was so moved that he recognized Xi Xufu and Xi Xufu as godparents.


    William sat down at the table, and Dudu was beside him. "Eat quickly, wait a minute, uncle three will take you to school."


    Heathcliff smiled, "no, I''ll send it with your big aunt."


    "I''ll go out later anyway, by the way," William said, raising his hand and rubbing the Dudu who was eating breakfast.


    Dudu nodded while eating. "Well, let uncle three send me. Uncle three has to go on a date by the way."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does the little devil know?


    "Date?" Mrs. Xi''s eyes brightened when she heard these two words. "Shiwei, have you made a girlfriend? Which girl? What''s your last name? How old? In fact, family background doesn''t matter. The key is good character. Bring it back to grandma another day."


    "..." William gave Dudu a look of "you killed the third uncle", and then welcomed the old lady to the table. With a trace of gossip, he said helplessly, "grandma, we haven''t reached the point of meeting our parents yet. Let''s try to communicate first."


    Mrs. Xi opened the chatterbox, "it''s time for you to make a serious girlfriend. Look at those messy girls you know outside. No grandma can see it. If you''re serious, you must bring it back to grandma. Grandma wants to turn it off for you."


    William did not dare to say more, but obediently replied, "I see."


    After breakfast, William sent doodle to school. On the way, doodle couldn''t help asking, "uncle, are you sincere or false to sister Leyu? Just play?"


    William controls the steering wheel with one hand and taps Dudu''s little head with the other hand. "What fun? Xi zhixia, is this what you, a six-year-old child, should say?"


    Dudu''s pink tongue vomited gently and smiled, "well, well, I won''t say it again, but third uncle, tell me, are you serious about sister Leyu?"


    William really didn''t know how to answer Dudu''s question.


    He likes Li Leyu very much. That''s right, but seriously, he''s still so young, he hasn''t played enough, and he can''t bear to be serious.


    Li Leyu didn''t take him too seriously, did he?


    "You''re too young to care about adults."


    Dudu pouted. "Where am I taking care of you? I''m obviously worried about you."


    William was amused by Dudu''s words. "Don''t worry, uncle three won''t worry you."


    After sending Dudu to the school gate, Xi Jinyan asked Dudu to study hard again, and then got on the bus again.


    A cell phone bell rang just then.

 Chapter 1566

    William took out his cell phone, saw that it was Li Leyu, and immediately connected, "baby, do you miss me?"


    "I''ll wait for you at home. Come quickly." Li Leyu said and hung up the phone.


    William thought Li Leyu had something urgent, so he immediately drove to Li Leyu''s apartment and opened the door with familiarity, "what''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry."


    Li Leyu was sitting on the sofa with the script in his hand. When William came in, he raised his hand and waved to William, "come and help me with the play. Hurry up."


    "..." William pursed his lips, walked over a few steps, sat down on the sofa, habitually raised his hand and fished Li Leyu into his arms, "in such a hurry, just to let me play with you?"


    "Isn''t it a big deal about the play?" Li Leyu glanced up and down at William and frowned unhappily. "If the palace calls you, how dare you complain?"


    William twitched in the corners of his eyes. "No, let''s go."


    Li Leyu picked up another script, put it into William''s hand, coughed and said, "just read it from this page and let me know when you''re finished."


    William''s interest was waning. He just browsed the script once, but when he saw the hot play in the script, he immediately focused his mind, and even his blood hit a place for a moment.


    "Is this what you want to do?"


    Li Leyu nodded, "yes, this film is very important to me. I will use this film to win awards next year, but I haven''t made any intimate scenes for so long. At most, I hold hands and hold hands. I''m afraid I can''t cope with this sex scene and can''t find a substitute."


    William coughed softly. "Wall thump, strong kiss, touching thigh, so hot? Come on, try it."


    With that, William put down the script and wanted to get up.


    Li Leyu immediately stopped, "have you memorized your lines? Don''t wait. You have to show me the play while reading the script. I can''t get into the play."


    William pursed his lips and nodded helplessly, "yes, your majesty, I''ll recite my lines first."


    Li Leyu smiled with satisfaction.


    William bowed his head again, glanced at the script casually, and wrote down the lines. "OK, you can start."


    Li Leyu was a little incredible. "Is it true or false? Did you recite it so quickly?"


    "Just a few stupid lines, is it difficult?" William said and put down the script.


    "All right." Li Leyu, with a brisk voice, stood up and sat down opposite William. "Let''s start."


    The play is the second time the male and female protagonists meet. The heroine played by Li Leyu is a Beer girl who sells beer in a bar. She is molested by several hooligans, and then saved by the male owner.


    Then they were chased by a small gangster, and the man took the woman home to hide.


    The man is also a gangster. When Li Leyu looks at William from the opposite side, let alone the temperament of the gangster, William pinches it to death.


    Li Leyu smiled and said, "come on, let''s start."


    William began to say his lines, "what are you doing in such a dangerous working environment?"


    Li Leyu looked at William''s ruffian appearance and entered the play in a second. His chin was slightly raised and said, "there''s a lot of money."


    William chuckled, "I saw you yesterday. In order to make money, let anyone touch your thigh?"


    When Li Leyu heard this, he became angry with shame, but he didn''t attack it. Instead, he sneered: "there''s no way. There are too many bad people in the world, but it''s no big deal to be touched in order to make money."

 Chapter 1567

    William raised his eyebrows. "Really? It doesn''t matter if I touch it?"


    Li Leyu burst out anger at the bottom of his eyes. "Is that why you saved me?"


    At first she was grateful.


    William smiled at Li Leyu for a while, sucked his nose and said, "I didn''t think about it, could I?"


    Li Leyu glared at William, "you''re not qualified."


    This time, William became angry. "Don''t you think I have no money? You like rich people and sell beer? Wouldn''t it be good to seduce a local tycoon?"


    Li Leyu bit his teeth. "It has nothing to do with you."


    Then she got up and went out.


    William''s fierce eyes tightly enveloped Li Leyu''s back. He suddenly stood up and caught up with Li Leyu. He grabbed Li Leyu''s slender wrist, dragged her to the wall, and then turned her body. One wall thumped, and his big hand shackled her two small hands on her head, and the other big hand came under Li Leyu''s skirt, Follow her smooth, white and tender thighs all the way up.


    "I''ll buy your beer, and you''ll touch it for me. Buy some bottles for me, huh?"


    Li Leyu looked at William close at hand. He was breathing heavily. As soon as she raised her eyes, she could see his lips close at hand. As long as she was moving forward a little, she could kiss him.


    To tell the truth, Li Leyu doesn''t want to kiss. This man is too sexy and attractive!


    She swallowed so hard that she knew she was going to have a saliva. Then she pushed William away.


    William staggered back a few steps. "Is there this paragraph in the script?"


    "Forget it, I''ll practice by myself." Li Leyu coughed and lowered his head. He always felt a little unnatural.


    William seemed to see something. He stepped forward and knocked Li Leyu on the wall. "Do you want it? It doesn''t matter. I''m right here and can give it to you at any time."


    "Hey, I''m your master. Be honest with me!" Li Leyu pushed William away again, strode to the tea table, picked up the cup and drank a lot of water, which made him feel better.


    Just a little short, she was about to push William to the.


    But she can''t. She must be responsible for William. If she wants him, she won''t be interested at that time. Isn''t she sorry for others?


    Even if you give money, you can''t go too far.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Leyu turned around, "OK, you go first and I''ll study it myself."


    William smiled badly, "I won''t go. I''ll stay here with you."


    Li Leyu couldn''t help but step back, "no, you... If you stay, there will be danger."


    "I''m not afraid of danger at all. I want to stay with you." William walked forward slowly and approached Li Leyu step by step.


    Li Leyu felt that she was going crazy. Just now, William touched her thigh. The temperature was still hot, burning to her heart.


    If it goes on like this, she will really give up her lust.


    "William, the palace warns you again, don''t come here, or you''ll regret it."


    William''s footsteps marched forward bravely, "I said, I''m not afraid, your majesty, whatever you want to do with me."


    He deliberately lowered his voice. The sexy sound line listened to Li Leyu''s ears. It was the most aphrodisiac in the world.


    Li Leyu is not a saint. If he is seduced like this, he can''t control it.


    Forget it. He asked for it anyway. No wonder she did.


    "Follow the palace." Li Leyu took the lead in walking upstairs.


    William''s blood surged, followed in a few steps, and picked up Li Leyu from behind.

 Chapter 1568

    Li Leyu took a breath and almost screamed.


    Fortunately, I didn''t shout out, otherwise I would be ashamed to die, as if I didn''t have a big world.


    In the upstairs bedroom, William directly puts Li Leyu on the sofa and sits ready... But Li Leyu stops him.


    "Wait!" Li Leyu sat up, raised his hand and made a "stop" gesture.


    William frowned and saw that the volcano was about to erupt. How could he stop it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Leyu stood up and said to William, "listen to me today. I can come as I say."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he likes everything she says.


    So William listened to Li Leyu and did it obediently, while Li Leyu


    It was really a hard toss. Because Li Leyu had no experience and still insisted on his original idea, the whole person trembled. William really couldn''t wait, so he helped her. As a result, Li Leyu hurt badly and beat him in a rage.


    From dawn to dark, and from dark to the middle of the night, Li Leyu was already paralyzed and rested.


    William was also the first time to try so tired and soon fell asleep.


    William didn''t open his eyes until more than ten o''clock the next morning.


    He turned around and wanted to take the people around him into his arms, but he threw himself into the air.


    William immediately opened his eyes and saw that there was no one around him. He quickly got up, took his cell phone and was ready to call Li Leyu.


    As a result, the phone just opened, and he saw a message that Alipay arrived at one hundred thousand yuan.


    The following is the wechat voice sent by Li Leyu.


    William opened wechat and clicked the voice sent by Li Leyu.


    "Your performance last night was quite unsatisfactory. The palace transferred 100000 yuan to you as a reward. Go out shopping."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman really thinks of him as a little white face.


    $100000. He''s really worth it this night.


    Did he do well last night?


    Last night, Li Leyu kept shouting all kinds of discomfort. In the end, he was a little flustered. In addition, Li Leyu was very angry and made trouble with him when he hurt a little. He was still sore all over. Obviously, it was the sequelae of being beaten by Li Leyu


    So she''s satisfied?


    After that, if he showed his true Kung Fu, wouldn''t she be able to go to heaven?


    With a smile, William dialed Li Leyu''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, but it was not Li Leyu who answered the phone, but her assistant.


    "Hey, our boss is filming now. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. You can tell me something and I''ll convey it for you."


    William wanted to say no, he didn''t have anything serious, but suddenly thought of something and hurried out of bed.


    "Which play? It''s with..."


    The little assistant was stunned, "how do you know?"


    William gritted his teeth, dressed and said, "has it started?"


    "Not yet. I guess I''ll have to wait for the afternoon. I''m making up now." the little assistant answered truthfully.


    William Hung up the phone directly, put on his clothes and rushed out.


    All the way to the crew, William called Li Leyu''s little assistant. Soon, the little assistant came out and picked him up.


    At this meeting, Li Leyu is already on the shooting scene. Both men and women are present. The director is telling them the play and then walking.


    William watched Li Leyu being knocked against the wall, and the man''s hand was about to reach towards Li Leyu''s shoulde

 Chapter 1569

    The emotions of the two actors were also very involved, but at this time, the director''s grumpy voice suddenly sounded, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Leyu looked at the director, but his sight was attracted by the people who rushed in the crowd.


    Then, William''s face grew bigger and bigger. He ran over like a gust of wind, pushed away the actor on Li Leyu and gave him a vicious stare.


    "Shit, who are you?" the director angrily asked, "do you know what we are doing? Do you know how much money you will waste if you delay us a minute?"


    It''s the first time Li Leyu has seen the director get so angry since she joined the group. In fact, she''s also a little angry.


    After taking a look at William, Li Leyu pursed his lips and apologized to the director, "sorry, director, this is my friend."


    The director''s chest fluctuated violently, but Li Leyu spoke. Naturally, he didn''t go too far and gave Li Leyu some face.


    "You deal with it first." after that, the director glared at William again, turned away with his back hands.


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip, immediately pulled William out of the shooting scene and got into his nanny car. Then he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    William sat down with a dark face and his hands around his chest. When he looked at Li Leyu, he said, "give me an explanation" and said, "will you let that wild man touch your thigh?"


    "What wild man? Don''t be so ugly, will you? He''s a movie king and my idol. Besides, I''m an actor. What''s the matter with touching my thigh?"


    Li Leyu took a breath, his hands on his hips and his voice was low. "That''s why you interrupted the shooting? Didn''t you see the script yesterday?"


    William was too lazy to answer Li Leyu''s Idiots'' questions. He turned his face away and said overbearing, "what bad play? Push."


    "What?" Li Leyu''s voice rose slightly.


    Pushed?


    She looked back at the door and saw that the assistant had closed the door. She lowered her voice and angrily scolded: "this play is very important to me. I''m going to win the prize next year. What are you doing? It''s up to the palace. Are you... If you''re like this, the palace will leave you."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does he always think that Li Leyu doesn''t treat him as a man at all?


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    "It''s OK not to push, not to shoot passion scenes, not to kiss scenes."


    Li Leyu tilted his head and looked at William with a look of "dare you take care of this palace?" and said, "this is not what you say."


    "Really?" William sneered. "Would you like to try?"


    Li Leyu opens his mouth and suddenly doesn''t know William.


    She only knows that this man likes to boast and force. Why didn''t she find that he can pretend to force so much?


    Sure enough, in addition to the face, nothing, personality is still so poor.


    But in the face of this face, Li Leyu really couldn''t say too much. He said silently, "I signed the contract. If I don''t follow the script, I have to pay liquidated damages. You give it to me?"


    extortionate price?


    How much can it cost?


    "I''ll give it to you. Go out and tell the director now that you don''t do passion scenes or kiss scenes."


    Li Leyu: "


    Take him to the doctor sometime.


    "OK, I''ll go out and say it now. Go back quickly. Don''t get in the way here. I promise you." Li Leyu nodded.


    William was silent, got up and got out of the car.


    But he won''t believe what Li Leyu said.

 Chapter 1570

    After leaving the crew, William took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of phone numbers.


    In the crew, Li Leyu is apologizing to the director.


    "I''m sorry, my friend has something urgent to find me, so... Director, let''s go on."


    When the director saw someone go, he didn''t continue to attack, "OK, hurry up, hurry up."


    Li Leyu took a deep breath, apologized to the host, and the shooting continued.


    She was pressed against the wall by the man again, and her hands were shackled to her head.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of cell phone rings untimely.


    The director really couldn''t control his temper. He scolded a national curse and asked angrily, "who doesn''t turn off?"


    The director assistant silently took his cell phone and said, "director, it''s your phone. The producer called."


    The director first let the actors have a rest, and then took his mobile phone to connect the phone.


    Over the phone, the producer said, "director Li, let me tell you a good news. We have invested another 100 million in this play."


    "What?" the director was surprised and delighted. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. According to the news just received, the funds have been in place, but the other party has a condition."


    The director couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "What conditions? You say."


    The other party replied, "it''s just to delete all the intimate scenes."


    What are the conditions for the director to smell the speech?


    He looked at Li Leyu, who was chatting with the man, and said silently, "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, the director called Li Leyu to the male host, "say it, I discussed with the producer. We''ll pass the intimate play and don''t shoot it."


    Li Leyu was stunned. "Don''t shoot? Isn''t that going to kill?"


    Except for the passion play, the other parts of the whole film have been shot. The passion play is reserved for the last, because for Li Leyu, shooting the passion play is the most painful thing. The director takes care of her emotions and keeps the passion play for the last.


    Now you don''t have to shoot passion plays. Then you can finish them with a few more details.


    And you don''t have to shoot a passion play. That''s great!


    The director nodded.


    Li Leyu naturally readily accepted, "good director, we know."


    Without the shooting of passion play, the next details are very smooth for Li Leyu.


    A day later, the film was finished.


    Li Leyu called William on the third day of his youth killing and asked him to come to the apartment.


    After calling William, Li Leyu made another call to Bo Qing to tell her that she was killed in advance. At the same time, she wanted to ask for leave for two days.


    Bo Qing knew that Li Leyu worked very hard, so he agreed.


    Li Leyu hung up the phone and was free. He opened wechat and turned around in his circle of friends.


    The first is the circle of friends with thin hair, which is a picture with the following text: [for the rest of your life, wind and snow are you, plain is you, and poverty is you.]


    When Li Leyu saw Bo Qing''s circle of friends, he served him directly, and then commented below, [boss, it''s a little difficult for you to be poor.]


    After commenting, Li Leyu clicked on the picture, which turned out to be a circle of friends of Xi Jin Yanfa.


    [change my heart, for your heart, before I know the depth of mutual memory.]


    Li Leyu suddenly regretted opening the picture. He really didn''t want to eat dog food.


    The boss''s life is good.


    Just thinking, the elevator opened and William came in.


    Li Leyu was surprised. "Why did you come so soon?"

 Chapter 1571

    "It''s nearby." William walked over, took his seat, and directly took Li Leyu into his arms. "Why did you call me?"


    "I''m a little busy these days. I''m going to attend a youth killing banquet or something, but next I can rest for a while and accompany you." Li Leyu said gently stroking the back of William''s head.


    Like that, it seems to be coaxing his somewhat wayward girlfriend.


    William frowned, his eyes fell on Li Leyu''s mobile phone screen, took it directly, hissed and said, "poor? Hypocritical."


    Li Leyu glanced. "I also feel a little, but people in love are like this."


    William opened the picture again, almost didn''t make complaints about it. He couldn''t help but Tucao, "what time did Jin Yan become so disgusting?"


    "It''s like you know others very well." Li Leyu took his mobile phone and put the lock screen aside.


    William snorted, "I knew it."


    This sentence reminds Li Leyu, "by the way, you go to see someone with me tomorrow."


    "Can''t you go?" William couldn''t help pecking on Li Leyu''s lips. "I want to stay at home with you and do nothing..."


    Speaking of this, William came to Li Leyu''s ear again, lowered his voice, said with heat, "except you."


    Li Leyu suddenly got goose bumps, giggled, raised his hand and pushed William, "don''t tell me that. It''s a little funny."


    William almost choked to death with a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat.


    Is she still a woman?


    "You don''t have the feeling of a deer bumping around?"


    "Bump your head, don''t provocate, don''t make complaints about it. It''s not romantic at all." Li Leyu Tucao.


    William was really despised for the first time. In the past, he had soft legs before opening his mouth, but this in his arms


    For so long, William felt more and more frustrated.


    With a sigh, William asked, "who are you taking me to?"


    "You''ll know then," Li Leyu said mysteriously.


    William was very curious, so after a day in the apartment with Li Leyu, the next morning, they finished breakfast, and he followed Li Leyu out.


    Because he is an artist and is still popular, Li Leyu is careful and armed every time he goes out. He doesn''t even show his eyes and covers them with sunglasses.


    William is not the first time to associate with a star, so he is used to it.


    After leaving the apartment, Li Leyu drove to his destination for an hour and a half.


    William got out of the car and looked around


    It''s a little deserted here because it''s not a weekend and there are few people.


    "Go in." Li Leyu got out of the car, took a picture of William, and walked into the building in front of him.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, William saw a few big words on the wall not far away: Qiyun psychological counseling room.


    But he just glanced and looked away.


    The big hand was suddenly held by Li Leyu. Then, under the leadership of Li Leyu, William went to the psychological counseling room step by step, getting closer and closer


    When he came to the door, William finally determined. He couldn''t help stopping and took his big hand out of Li Leyu''s hand. "Will you take me to see a psychologist?"


    Li Leyu didn''t know how to speak. After watching William silently for a while, he said, "go and have a look first."


    William was a little speechless. He clenched his teeth after half a ring. "Do you think I have a psychological problem?"

 Chapter 1572

    Li Leyu quickly explained, "in fact, everyone has some psychological problems. Don''t be angry, don''t feel inferior or embarrassed, just go and have a look."


    William closed his eyes. "Where do you see that I have a psychological problem?"


    Li Leyu blinked and looked at William apologetically. "I''m sorry. I should have told you in advance, and I shouldn''t make a decision for you, but I''m really worried about your situation. William, I''m for you."


    William was not angry, but he was suddenly regarded as a patient with mental illness. He was a little confused.


    After silence, he nodded, "OK, go in and have a look."


    It''s no big deal anyway.


    Li Leyu laughed and took William in.


    The doctor was already waiting for her. "Miss Li, isn''t she? Please sit down?"


    Li Leyu took off his sunglasses, nodded to the doctor, took William and sat down in the chair.


    The doctor''s sight went around between the two people, and finally stopped on Li Leyu. "Don''t worry, Miss Li, we will definitely ensure the patient''s privacy, so please tell me about your situation first."


    Now many stars have psychological problems, and he also has a lot of star patients, so he is not surprised to see Li Leyu.


    Knowing that the doctor had misunderstood, Li Leyu quickly waved his hand, "it''s not me, it''s him."


    After a pause, the doctor looked at William, then smiled and said, "excuse me, what do you call this gentleman?"


    William£º¡°William¡£¡±


    "OK, William." the doctor smiled. "Tell me about you first, and then we''ll have a test."


    William looks sideways at Li Leyu. He doesn''t know what his problem is.


    Li Leyu thought William was embarrassed to speak, so he answered the doctor''s question for him, "doctor, his question is... He always thinks he is rich. Do you think he is a little... Paranoid?"


    William£º¡°£¡¡±


    Paranoia?


    It turned out that the woman suspected that he was paranoid!


    ok


    The doctor got a general understanding and nodded with a smile, "OK, next, Mr. William, let''s take a test first."


    William looked at Li Leyu, met Li Leyu''s expectant eyes, nodded, "yes."


    Then the doctor asked William some questions. After answering, the doctor nodded again.


    Li Leyu''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat, "doctor, what''s the situation? Don''t keep silent. Is it serious?"


    The doctor smiled. "No problem, Mr. William. In fact, this situation can''t be called paranoia. Don''t worry, Miss Li."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Li Leyu thanked and took William away.


    After getting on the bus, William said, "why do you think I''m paranoid? Just because I say I''m rich?"


    Li Leyu thinks she may have done something wrong. Although she is kind, she will really face William speechless.


    "I''m really worried about you."


    He always told her how rich he was, how many properties he owned and his own company, but he did nothing all day, and


    If he was really rich, would he still be kept by her?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    "William, are you angry with me?"


    William took a deep breath and smiled, "no, you''re just worried about me. I''m not angry."


    Li Leyu has a flat mouth. In short, he has really done bad things with good intentions this time.

 Chapter 1573

    Perhaps, bragging about reality is not a disease.


    Li Leyu thought that everyone has advantages and disadvantages, and she can accept William''s disadvantage.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Li Leyu glanced at William again and took out his mobile phone. When he saw the notes displayed on the screen, Li Leyu frowned and hung up directly. He put his mobile phone into his bag again.


    On the way back, William drove.


    He felt that Li Leyu''s mood seemed to be wrong. He glanced at her and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "The palace''s phone, love to answer, don''t love to answer." Li Leyu was not angry.


    William didn''t say anything.


    Along the way, they didn''t talk much. Until they returned to Li Leyu''s apartment, she said, "just send me here."


    William turned off the engine. "Aren''t you going to let me go back with you?"


    Li Leyu waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the mood today."


    William didn''t ask. He said "OK" and got out of the car.


    Li Leyu sat alone in the car for a while. Then he got off and went directly into the elevator in the underground parking lot.


    As soon as I got back to my apartment, my cell phone rang again.


    She took out her cell phone and frowned when she saw that it was the same person. She was obviously impatient. She turned her eyes to connect the phone. Her voice was cold and said, "tell me what you have."


    Over the phone, there came the flattering voice of Li taidou, Li Leyu''s biological father, "Lele, do you have time tonight? Go home and have dinner. Dad misses you."


    Li Leyu looked very cold, but the next second, his eyes were red.


    She misses her father, too.


    But she will never forgive him for what he did.


    "I''m not free."


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''ve been killed. I know. You just don''t want to see me. Well, anyway, I''ll be in the coffin. Then you''ll never have to see me, and I''ll..."


    "OK, OK, can''t I go back?" Li Leyu roared out directly and angrily hung up the phone.


    Smelly old man, what nonsense are you talking about?


    After taking a deep breath, Li Leyu went upstairs.


    Alone in bed, Li Leyu didn''t get up until more than five o''clock in the afternoon. After tidying up and changing clothes, she left the apartment and drove back to the home she hadn''t gone back for nearly half a year.


    The white sports car stopped at the door of the villa. Li Leyu got off and swaggered into the villa wearing a cool black super.


    "The eldest lady is back!"


    As soon as Li Leyu entered the door, the housekeeper Aunt Liu strode up and looked at Li Leyu with tearful eyes. "Miss, you''re back."


    Aunt Liu grew up watching herself. Li Leyu has already regarded Aunt Liu as her own elder.


    Looking at Aunt Liu''s red eyes, Li Leyu smiled and hugged Aunt Liu, "I miss you so much, Aunt Liu."


    "Lele!" an excited voice came from upstairs.


    Li Leyu let go of Aunt Liu and looked up upstairs. He saw his father Li taidou shouting like he had won the grand prize, and then ran down.


    When he ran to the stairs on the first floor, Li taidou ran away with a slipper because he was too excited.


    Looking at running to her father, Li Leyu wanted to say something very unfilial. The more she looked at her father, the more she looked like... A erha.


    Li taidou didn''t care about the slipper. He strode to Li Leyu and held her tightly in his arms.

 Chapter 1574

    "Lele, Dad misses you so much. Woo woo... Why don''t you answer dad''s phone? And don''t you return dad''s text messages? Do you really don''t want me?"


    Li Leyu: "


    Well, she left home in anger and refused to contact Li taidou. She was really determined to break the father daughter relationship, but at this moment


    Her heart softened.


    In the end, she is my own father. She still loves herself so much. Even if she makes a big mistake, she still doesn''t want him to be so sad.


    Thinking of this, Li Leyu raised his hand and patted Li taidou on the back to soothe his injured heart. "Haven''t I come back? You say you''re a big man in your 40s. Can you stop crying all day?"


    Li taidou then let go of Li Leyu, raised his hand, wiped the tears on his cheek, and smiled at Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu sighed helplessly... Facing this man, her cruelty has really reached the limit.


    I can''t help him.


    "Put your shoes first..."


    "Lele is back." a kind and charming voice suddenly sounded and planned Li Leyu''s words.


    Li Leyu didn''t even have to look who he was, so he rolled his eyes and took Li taidou''s hand and walked towards the living room.


    On the stairs on the first floor, it was Li Leyu''s little mother, Wu Xiangyi.


    The reason why Li Leyu hates Li taidou so much is that Li taidou married Wu Xiangyi less than ten days after her mother died.


    Before that, mom and Dad had always had a good relationship. Li Leyu didn''t understand why his father, who loved his mother so much, married another woman in the blink of an eye?


    She did not disagree with her father''s second marriage, nor did she oppose his father''s pursuit of his own happiness, but ten days


    too short.


    Li Leyu and Li taidou sat down on the sofa. Li taidou always held his daughter''s hand tightly, "Lele, come back, dad really doesn''t want you. Every night, I miss you and think of weeping alone until dawn..."


    Li Leyu: "


    Looking at his father''s white temples, Li Leyu''s heart hurts.


    She loves Li taidou very much, but she still can''t get through it if she wants her to move back.


    "I''ll move back."


    Li taidou sighed long, "it''s dad''s fault. It''s dad''s bad. Lele..."


    "Lele, that''s what your father said. Just move back." Wu Xiangyi came downstairs.


    Li Leyu feels sick every time he sees Wu Xiangyi walking around, like a snake essence.


    She directly ignored Wu Xiangyi''s words, met Li taidou''s lonely sight, and finally stepped back, "well, I''m fine recently. I''ll stay with you for a few days."


    "Really!" Li taidou clapped his hands happily, "great!"


    Li Leyu smiled, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    Li taidou nodded. Li Leyu got up directly, crossed Wu Xiangyi and went upstairs. He didn''t look at Wu Xiangyi from beginning to end.


    Until I couldn''t hear Li Leyu''s footsteps, Wu Xiangyi sat down next to Li taidou and said wrongfully, "Lao Li, look at Lele. I''m her elder. She doesn''t respect me at all."


    "Respect you? Why should my daughter respect you?" Li taidou snorted.


    Wu Xiangyi choked, half a ring could not speak, and finally cried out.


    Li taidou, who has the softest heart, can''t see others cry. As soon as Wu Xiangyi cries, he will surrender.

 Chapter 1575

    "Well, she doesn''t like you. Just watch her take a detour in the future. Why do you have to add traffic to her?"


    Wu Xiangyi raised his hand to wipe his tears. "Is it difficult that as soon as she comes back, I will hide in the house and can''t come out? Am I still not the mistress of this family?"


    "Lele is the hostess of this family. You... You are half the master." Li taidou got up and left directly after finishing his last sentence.


    I hate this crying woman most.


    If it hadn''t been for


    How could he marry this woman back?


    Alas


    With a sigh, Li taidou quickened his pace and went upstairs.


    Wu Xiangyi just looked so soft and weak that she was wronged. After Li taidou left, her look immediately became cold.


    Damn it, Li Leyu can''t be righted for one day in this family.


    But Li taidou, who is clearly the chairman of a large company, has no courage at all. She is taken to death by her daughter. She has no way at all.


    If only we could get rid of Li Leyu.


    Just thinking, an angry voice suddenly sounded in my ear, "Mom, why are you crying? Did Uncle Li bully you?"


    Wu Xiangyi greeted his daughter Wu Huanhuan''s angry eyes, hummed and whispered, "Li Leyu is back."


    "What? She still has the face to come back?" Wu Huanhuan walked over and sat down next to Wu Xiangyi. "What''s she doing back? Didn''t she say she didn''t want this home?"


    Wu Xiangyi''s tone was a little strange. "Can she give up so much property? You really think she has so much backbone."


    Wu Huanhuan wanted to answer, but Wu Xiangyi stopped him.


    "Go upstairs."


    So many servants downstairs are Li Leyu''s eyeliner. What they say can''t be heard in Li Leyu''s ear.


    Wu Huanhuan nodded and followed Wu Xiangyi upstairs.


    After entering Wu Huanhuan''s bedroom, Wu Xiangyi said, "we have to find a way to solve Li Leyu. You can see that your uncle Li is a daughter slave. One day, our mother and I will have a bad life."


    Wu Xiangyi turned his eyes and smiled, "that''s not easy. Would it be better to marry Li Leyu as soon as possible?"


    Wu Xiangyi heard the speech and said, "marry out?"


    "Yes, Li Leyu has his own home and can''t come back often. Don''t you have everything you want from Uncle Li?"


    Wu Xiangyi thought it was a good idea and nodded excitedly.


    So at dinner, Wu Xiangyi opened his mouth: "Lele, you''re old. I think you should find a mother-in-law."


    Li Leyu had a delicious meal. As soon as he heard Wu Xiangyi''s words, he immediately lost his appetite.


    She finally gave Wu Xiangyi a look in her eyes. "Your daughter is older and hasn''t found her mother-in-law? Take care of your own daughter."


    "Li Leyu, what''s your attitude? My mother is also for you." Wu Huanhuan sat next to Wu Xiangyi, shrunk his shoulders, as if he had been beaten by someone.


    Li Leyu threw his knife like eyes, "fool, you also said she was your mother, not my mother. What attitude do you care about me?"


    Wu Huanhuan lowered his head and bit his lower lip. His eyes were red.


    Wu Xiangyi frowned, "Lele, we are also for you..."


    "No need." Li Leyu coldly interrupted Wu Xiangyi.

 Chapter 1576

    Wu Xiangyi looked at Li taidou, "Lao Li, I really want Lele. Lele works hard in the entertainment circle. Although there are companies holding it, the circle is too chaotic. She is a girl..."


    Hearing this, Li taidou began to feel sorry for his daughter and couldn''t help but say, "yes, Lele, just step back."


    Li Leyu reluctantly pursed his lips. His father was good at everything, but his ears were soft.


    "I''m not tired. Filming is my dream. I like my career very much. Besides... I already have a boyfriend, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    In the last sentence, Li Leyu looked at Wu Xiangyi and said. Finally, she added, "also, the four of us know that I''m in love. My father and I won''t tell. If the news of my love is hot one day, I can''t spare you two."


    "Lele, you..." Wu Xiangyi cried again and complained to Li taidou, "Lao Li, since I married into this family, I really wholeheartedly treat your father and daughter well and take Lele as my own daughter, but..."


    Li taidou looked at Li Leyu, and his eyes fell on Wu Xiangyi. "If this thing gets out, be careful, Lele can''t spare you!"


    Obviously, it looks like Li Leyu is out of his nostrils.


    Wu Xiangyi looked a meal, then bowed his head and ate quietly like a chicken.


    Wu Huanhuan said no more.


    Li Leyu glanced at the mother and daughter coldly and looked at Li taidou again. His eyes became a little complicated.


    After dinner, Li Leyu and Li taidou went upstairs to the study.


    As soon as he closed the door, Li taidou asked gossip: "Lele! Lele! Who is your boyfriend? Handsome? Must be a very sexy man? The one with muscles?"


    Li Leyu: "


    Li taidou''s eyes took heart, "where''s the picture? Show me! Show me!"


    "..." the back of Li Leyu''s head is covered with black lines.


    Dad, I don''t know. I thought you were going to rob me.


    "Yes, very handsome."


    "I knew it!" Li taidou''s voice affirmed, "my daughter has the highest vision."


    Li Leyu smiled and heard again


    "You''ve been a Yan dog since you were a child. When handsome people hold you, you giggle and ugly people hold you. You not only cry and protest, but also pee."


    Li Leyu raised his hand and helped his forehead, "Dad..."


    "When will you bring it to dad?" Li taidou''s tone was full of expectation.


    Li Leyu said, "where do I have boyfriends? I lied to them. I don''t want to waste my lips with them, but I do keep a small fresh meat now. It''s very handsome."


    Li taidou took a breath, "little fresh meat? Bring it back to Dad!"


    Li Leyu chuckled, "it''s not a boyfriend. What''s good to see? Look at his performance. When he becomes my boyfriend, I''ll bring it back to you."


    All along, she had nothing to say to her father, but there was a period of time


    "It''s OK. You can have a look. It''s not OK. Let''s change." Li taidou has always been very open-minded.


    Li Leyu nodded and silently watched Li taidou for a while. He looked serious. "Dad, now you can tell me why you want to marry that woman? There was a wedding not long after your mother died, but I don''t think you like that woman so much."


    Li taidou sighed, "it''s a long story, so don''t ask."

 Chapter 1577

    That''s it again.


    Li Leyu''s face was cold. "Even if you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to hear it."


    "You see you''re angry again. I said, can''t I?" Li taidou sighed heavily.


    Li Leyu''s voice was slightly excited. "Dad, why do I have to know the reason? That''s because I care about you. Why don''t you want to say it? I always asked you that before. You blame me for being angry."


    "I didn''t say I said it." Li taidou was silent for a moment, gritting his teeth and closing his eyes, and his voice was simple. "I gave her a strong hand."


    "Ah?" Li Leyu suddenly stood up from the sofa, "you... Dad!"


    "Sit down!" Li taidou dragged Li Leyu down and asked her to sit down. "Don''t get excited first. Listen to me, I''m very sad after your mother left. I went out to drink that day and was drugged, so..."


    "Has that man been found? Is it Wu Xiangyi?"


    Although Li Leyu asked, it is certain that Wu Xiangyi must have drugged his father.


    Li taidou shook his head. "No, it''s a young man. I saw him drugging a little girl in the bar that day. Then I went up to stop it, and he retaliated. He has been arrested."


    Li Leyu heard Li taidou say so, but she still thinks it has something to do with Wu Xiangyi, but maybe it''s her prejudice against Wu Xiangyi.


    "So, in order to be responsible, you married Wu Xiangyi?"


    Li taidou nodded, like a child who made a mistake.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the truth before?" Li Leyu asked with some complaints.


    It''s clearly not his fault. He has to portray himself as a scum man, causing their father and daughter to have a cold war for more than half a year... In fact, she hates her father for more than half a year.


    Knowing the truth, Li Leyu felt guilty.


    "How can I tell you the truth?" Li taidou buried his head low.


    Li Leyu: "... How did you have the face to say it today?"


    "It''s not that you''re back. I''m happy. If I don''t say you''re angry again, I''ll run away from home. I wash my face with tears every day..."


    "OK." Li Leyu''s eyes were a little sour. He came forward and hugged his father. "I''m sorry. I won''t ignore you willfully in the future. Don''t be sad. You see your hair is white."


    "Know, I know Lele is the best for me." Li taidou was so moved that he almost cried.


    The father and daughter opened their words, and Li Leyu''s heart knot was untied.


    It turned out that my father had strengthened Wu Xiangyi, but even so, Wu Xiangyi''s woman was definitely not a good thing.


    And Wu Huanhuan, the daughter of Wu Xiangyi''s ex husband. These two women have always been unkind to their father''s property. Don''t think she doesn''t know


    Now that she is reconciled with her father, she must stare at the mother and daughter more strictly in the future.


    After staying at home all night, the next morning, Li Leyu received a call from William, "where are you? I''m in the apartment."


    "I''m at home. Wait for me for a while. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Li Leyu got up, cleaned up and left.


    When she returned to the apartment, William asked, "I''ve never heard of your family. Haven''t you always lived in the apartment?"


    "It''s a long story." Li Leyu moved out Li taidou''s sentence.


    She went over and sat down in William''s arms. "I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 1578

    William sniffed at Li Leyu''s body. "What flavor? So sweet, do you spray perfume?"


    "No." Li Leyu raised his arm and smelled, "it should be shower gel. I just took a bath. My father asked someone to customize the shower gel for me. It smells delicious."


    William paused.


    He likes Li Leyu. Yes, he likes it in hue... At least now, so he never wants to know Li Leyu''s family.


    He always thought that Li Leyu made money in the entertainment industry, but now it seems that her family conditions should be very good... It should be said that she is very good.


    Ordinary families, who will have the money to customize skin care products?


    But William was not interested in knowing about her family. He went upstairs with Li Leyu in his arms.


    They had a good day in their bedroom until it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, when a burst of cell phone rings suddenly interrupted the beautiful scenery of the room.


    Li Leyu got out of bed, picked up his bag from the ground, took out his mobile phone, saw that it was his father''s call, smiled and directly connected, "Hello, Dad..."


    "Lele, where are you now? Dad will pick you up."


    "I''m in the apartment." Li Leyu looked at the time and continued: "I won''t go back tonight, tomorrow..."


    "I knew I was downstairs in your apartment. Go up right away and clean up quickly." with that, Li taidou hung up the phone.


    Li Leyu suddenly took a breath and looked down at his mess. He couldn''t care so much. He quickly turned around and urged, "you hide quickly, hurry up, my father is coming!"


    Suddenly, without thinking, William turned over and got out of bed, hurriedly picked up his clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Li Leyu was also in a hurry. First, he rushed to the bathroom to take a combat bath, and then came out to put on his clothes.


    The cell phone just rings again.


    Li Leyu took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Dad, where have you been?"


    "Lele, I didn''t know you lived in that building." Li taidou''s voice was sad.


    Li Leyu reported his address, went downstairs and waited, and told William to hide in his bedroom and never go out.


    Although she told Li taidou that she kept a small fresh meat, she didn''t want to introduce them. It was really embarrassing.


    But William is very interested in Li Leyu''s father. After Li Leyu went downstairs, he went to the second floor.


    After a while, the elevator door opened and Li taidou rushed out of it.


    "Lele, come on, go with dad. Dad will take you to be happy!"


    Li Leyu: "


    Li taidou came forward and took Li Leyu out. "Hurry up, I''m sure you''ll like it!"


    Li Leyu grabbed Li taidou. "Dad, where are you taking me?"


    Li taidou laughed, "you''ll know when you go. Hurry up."


    Li Leyu paused, turned back and took his bag, quickly followed Li taidou, and the father and daughter went out.


    William on the second floor: "


    So, what does her father mean by happy?


    Is he wrong?


    Is this what a normal father should say to his daughter?


    William didn''t know why. Maybe his curiosity was suspended. He immediately went downstairs and followed up.


    When Li Leyu got on Li taidou''s car, he always felt like he was on a thief ship.


    She looked at Li taidou sideways. Li taidou looked elated and felt that she had done great good.


    Li Leyu has a bad feeling.


    After more than 40 minutes, the car finally stopped.

 Chapter 1579

    Li taidou took Li Leyu into a club.


    The more you go inside, the more lively and crowded it is. People coming and going have been bumping Li Leyu''s shoulder.


    She lowered her head, lowered the brim of her hat and followed Li taidou inside. There was deafening music in her ears.


    After that, he went upstairs. The second floor was a box one by one. Li taidou took Li Leyu to the middle box. As soon as he opened the door, Li Leyu saw that the box had only three walls, and the other side could see everything outside and downstairs.


    She took another two steps and saw a lively scene on the first floor. Like a nightclub, there was a stage. Her direction was just opposite the stage.


    What''s so happy here?


    It''s not that she didn''t go to the overnight shop... She hasn''t been there since she joined the circle. She can''t have negative news.


    Li Leyu turned to Li taidou, "Dad, what are you bringing me here for?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s over." Li taidou said and handed Li Leyu a small telescope.


    Li Leyu was stunned. He picked it up behind him. As soon as he handed it to his eyes, a male voice sounded in his ear.


    "The next program is great. Mr. Li ordered it for his daughter."


    Li Leyu: "


    Then, the music sounded again. As soon as the prelude came out, Li Leyu heard it. This is the song of the previous fire, despacito.


    Then I saw three tall foreign men come up. They were all wearing tight pants and a sleeveless tank top. They began to swing their bodies with the music.


    "Look through a telescope," Li taidou reminded.


    Li Leyu swallowed his saliva, raised his telescope and handed it to his eyes. The three people on the stage immediately enlarged.


    This figure is too sexy!


    This muscle is too strong!


    This dance is too... Coquettish!


    Li Leyu opened his mouth and swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    Li taidou asked, "is it good? How about this surprise? Do you like it?"


    Li Leyu: "Dad, don''t talk to me yet."


    Wait until you''re finished.


    At the end of the song, Li Leyu had more to say, but he still complained: "Dad, you said to take me out to have fun. Is that what you saw? You also said to order it for your daughter."


    Li taidou looked at Li Leyu apologetically, raised his hand and patted Li Leyu on the shoulder, "Lele, dad is sorry for you and married you a stepmother back, so if you have any requirements, dad will meet you. I''ll call them up later."


    With that, Li taidou called the manager and asked the manager to bring up the three coquettish men who had just danced.


    Li Leyu twitched in the corners of his eyes and refused, "Dad, don''t use it."


    "As long as you like, dad will give you everything." Li taidou looks like a loving father.


    Li Leyu sighed in his heart that he really loves his father like a mountain!


    Soon, the manager came up with the three coquettish men just now.


    At the moment, three coquettish men are standing in front of Li Leyu, while Li Leyu is sitting on the sofa, looking like an ancient emperor selecting a concubine.


    Li taidou said, "Lele, what do you like?"


    Li Leyu glanced at Li taidou with some helplessness, "Dad, I really don''t need it."


    "Then Dad will choose one for you, just C. he has the best figure. You two go out." Li taidou said the last sentence to the coquettish men on both sides.


    Then he stood up, "Lele, Dad went out first. Have fun yourself."

 Chapter 1580

    The back of Li Leyu''s head was covered with black lines. He watched Li taidou leave. His sight fell on the coquettish man left. He coughed and said, "please sit down."


    The coquettish man sat over... The man had pasted it on Li Leyu and said in a very sexy and Su voice: "master, how do you want to play?"


    "Emmmm..." Li Leyu felt that her throat was a little dry. What should she do with this full of hormones?


    "Master, why don''t I give you a massage first? My craft is very good." the coquettish man said, and his big hand stretched out to Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu instinctively wants to stop it. Although she likes watching, she doesn''t like being touched!


    "Bang!"


    Here, before Li Leyu could Dodge, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. Li Leyu looked over and saw someone. It was like being caught in bed. He quickly stood up and explained, "listen to me, William, it''s not what you think."


    William''s murderous vision tightly shrouded Li Leyu. He just wanted to tear her up, but he said to the coquettish man, "get out!"


    The coquettish man snorted, stood up and walked towards William with a provocative expression, "who are you? Don''t disturb my good deeds with the master, go out."


    William was so angry that he almost vomited blood and glared at Li Leyu fiercely, "master? Li Leyu, you like being a master very much, don''t you?"


    Li Leyu really complains!


    She closed her eyes, waved and sent the coquettish man out, "go out first. You don''t need you here."


    The coquettish man looked reluctant, "master, remember to come to me next time."


    Then the coquettish man looked at William provocatively and went out.


    Li Leyu said, "Why are you here?"


    William hummed coldly and asked sarcastically, "shouldn''t I come?"


    Li Leyu knows that William is angry. Although she doesn''t want to explain, it''s really her fault.


    "I just looked and didn''t touch it. Are you?"


    What''s that look in his eyes?


    It''s like trying to kill her.


    "You''re sorry?" William said coldly.


    "I didn''t want to touch it. I just looked at it. Besides, what if I touched it? I gave the money. What are you angry about?"


    What is their relationship?


    Not a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    If she can keep him, she can''t keep other men?


    He hasn''t figured out his position for so long.


    William was completely stimulated by Li Leyu''s words. Like lightning, he stepped forward, grabbed Li Leyu''s wrist, pulled her up and strode out.


    Li Leyu had a pain on his wrist. He struggled and shouted, "William, you hurt me. Let go, let go!"


    As if he hadn''t heard Li Leyu''s words, William took her out with a big stride.


    Li Leyu didn''t have time to arm himself. This time, he was completely exposed to the public.


    But she couldn''t get away. She had to speed up to keep up with William. She just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    When she went out, she was stuffed into the car by William. Li Leyu was not in the mood to quarrel with William now. He immediately called Tang Guoyin, "vice president, something happened to me."


    William started the engine and stepped on the gas.


    Li Leyu was startled. He quickly grabbed the roof handrail, stared at William, told Tang Guoyin what happened, and hurriedly said, "vice president, please help me with public relations, or I''ll die if the news goes out."


    Tang Guoyin was speechless. "How did you go there? How old are you?"

 Chapter 1581

    Li Leyu: "... If I tell you that my father took me, do you believe it?"


    After a silence, Tang Guoyin said, "I''ll deal with it. You stay at home for me these days, or I''ll let your boss come back and clean you up."


    "Don''t tell the boss, or she won''t praise me."


    After hanging up, Li Leyu looked sideways at William. "Why are you driving so fast? I can''t run again."


    William didn''t speak. He drove all the way back to Li Leyu''s apartment. Without saying anything, he threw Li Leyu directly into the bed and pressed his heavy body down.


    On the other hand, Tang Guoyin quickly contacted the club where Li Leyu went before. First, he blocked the whole club, bought the photos taken of Li Leyu, and contacted hackers to delete the photos and videos posted online. This matter was temporarily suppressed.


    As for Li Leyu, she went out to have fun today. Although she didn''t make a mistake, she was also punished.


    After being pressed by William all night, Li Leyu opened his eyes at more than 3 p.m. the next day.


    What woke up with consciousness was the pain of being run over by a big truck. She really saw William right. Not only are people handsome, but also they are so strong!


    Li Leyu sat up hard and sat in bed for a while. Then he shouted out at the top of his voice, "William!"


    No one responded.


    be gone?


    You don''t recognize people when you put on your pants, do you?


    Li Leyu bit his teeth, got out of bed with a burning pain and found his mobile phone. He originally wanted to call William. As soon as he unlocked the lock, he saw three calls opened by Li taidou.


    The pit boy''s father called.


    Li Leyu dialed back directly. The phone was soon connected. Li taidou''s voice sounded like asking for credit. "How about Lele? Is it fun? But where did you go later? I called you and you didn''t answer. I went to you to find you. As a result, I forgot my password."


    Li Leyu rubbed his sore little waist and said in a hoarse voice, "I fell asleep at home."


    Li taidou listened to Li Leyu''s strange voice and doubted, "Lele, did you take that man home last night?"


    "No!" Li Leyu said hurriedly, "will your daughter be so hungry and thirsty?"


    "That''s right. If you like it, dad will introduce you to more handsome young talents. Dad knows a lot. As for those outside, just have a look and have an eye addiction."


    Li Leyu gave a "um" sound, turned around and climbed into bed again.


    Li taidou''s voice then sounded, "What does Dad want? You can see more about the world and won''t be cheated casually in the future. Lele, you should remember that you are my daughter of Li taidou. Even if you grow old all your life, Dad can afford you. You are my father''s little princess. My father''s greatest wish is that you will be happy, carefree and do what you want to do all your life."


    "I know." Li Leyu was moved.


    Li taidou smiled, "then you clean up. Dad has prepared a surprise for you, which is guaranteed to be more surprise than last night!"


    Li Leyu is so tired that she doesn''t want to go there tonight. She just wants to have a good rest.


    "Dad, I have something to do tonight. I won''t go."


    "What''s the matter? The little fresh meat with you? Lele, listen to your father. It doesn''t matter if you keep the little fresh meat, but you can''t give up the whole forest outside for the sake of a tree. You should see more when you''re still young."

 Chapter 1582

    "I know, but I''m really busy tonight, Dad. I''ll see you tomorrow. Bye." Li Leyu hung up the phone and breathed a little relieved.


    Since she made up with her father, his doting on her has intensified.


    She knows that her father wants to compensate herself, but she already knows the truth now. It''s not her father''s fault at all.


    As for the man who drugged Dad


    Li Leyu narrowed his eyes slightly and decided to investigate. If this matter has nothing to do with Wu Xiangyi''s mother and daughter, it''s easy to say. If it does


    The good days of the mother and daughter are over with her own hands.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put down here, the mobile phone rang again. This time it was a call from Tang Guoyin.


    "I''ve pressed you down. Fortunately, you called me in time, but don''t have another time."


    Li Leyu answered and then said, "vice president, I''m sorry to give you trouble."


    Tang Guoyin said sternly, "I''ve dealt with such things before. I just didn''t expect you to... It''s really not a big thing, but happy. The company has been protecting you from the beginning. You don''t even need to participate in the dinner. Your boss also said that she doesn''t want you to be polluted by the water in the circle. She''s responsible for you. I hope you have to be responsible for yourself."


    Li Leyu felt that Tang Guoyin made a fuss, "vice president, I know you are for my good, but I don''t think it''s too bad. I''m just looking. Besides, I''m still young. Shouldn''t I all see it?"


    Tang Guoyin was very speechless. "You are a girl. It is you who suffer. Girls should love themselves."


    Li Leyu smiled, "now men and women are equal, what girls and boys? Men spend money to have fun, but women don''t love themselves? Vice president, I don''t agree with you, but you are for my good, so I''d like to thank you. Bye!"


    With a smile, Li Leyu hung up and was about to call William. As a result, he looked up


    "You... You didn''t go?"


    William has been standing at the door, listening to Li Leyu''s theory of women''s equality clearly.


    "You still don''t think you''re wrong?"


    Li Leyu was asked by his face. He was unhappy. He frowned and said, "don''t make trouble for nothing? I told you a thousand times. I just didn''t get started last night. Don''t be arrogant because of your pet. Be careful I''ll break you!"


    William was so angry that he stood at the door and glared at Li Leyu.


    The two men''s eyes met in mid air. The war was raging. No one meant to give in. Finally, William withdrew his eyes coldly and turned away.


    Li Leyu thinks William is going too far. Before he does anything, he begins to take care of himself. If she has a formal relationship, she will have to lose herself completely?


    This kind of man can''t stay.


    She immediately got out of bed, put on a pajama and chased out, but she couldn''t catch up. William had entered the elevator. She ran to the first floor and the elevator door closed slowly. She watched William disappear in front of her eyes.


    Forget it, it''s better to go. She doesn''t want a man who takes care of herself everywhere.


    Li Leyu snorted and turned to go upstairs, but a wisp of aroma came from the tip of his nose.


    She didn''t eat last night. She could smell the smell and her stomach immediately purred.


    After sniffing, Li Leyu came to the restaurant.

 Chapter 1583

    It''s William''s noodles. It''s really delicious!


    Li Leyu licked his lips, immediately walked over, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Li Leyu ate a whole bowl of noodles happily. When she put down her chopsticks and was trying to bring the bowl of noodles William prepared for him, she suddenly realized something and quickly looked down at the empty bowl of noodles in front of her without soup


    "Oh, my God! All eaten? Damn it!"


    Li Leyu patted his forehead in frustration.


    How can you eat them all?


    I don''t know how many pounds it will grow again.


    Get moving!


    ¡­¡­


    William left Li Leyu''s apartment, called SM and grasshopper directly and went to the bar.


    In broad daylight, the bar is fairly clean.


    William ordered a table of wine and filled himself bottle by bottle. It seemed that he was using wine to relieve his worries... Or anger.


    SM couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, Wei Shao? What happened?"


    William drank up a whole bottle of beer, put down his glass and belched. He was obviously a little drunk.


    "Are women so scum now? It''s not enough to keep one at home. We have to go out and have fun."


    SM and grasshopper looked at each other, and they scratched the back of their heads. Then SM asked, "what kind of woman do you keep? Wei Shao, who do you keep? You must look good. You can be kept by Wei Shao."


    Wei Shao plays with women. The shelf life is only one day. Who has such great charm?


    The grasshopper was also curious, "is it the little star?"


    "Li Leyu?" SM was slightly surprised. "Wei Shao, you keep Li Leyu?"


    William looked at SM with some intoxicated eyes. The whole person looked a little stunned. It took a long time to make a voice, "she kept me."


    SM: "


    Grasshopper: "


    What the fuck£¡


    Li Leyu kept them weishao?


    Is this woman going to heaven?


    "Wei Shao, why do you insult yourself so much? You don''t need money."


    William smiled and muttered with a trace of self mockery: "yes, why do I trample on myself like this? Scum girl, asshole..."


    While scolding, William picked up another bottle of wine and blew it directly up.


    SM and grasshopper saw such William for the first time. They looked at each other again and nodded silently.


    Something''s wrong with Wei Shao. Something''s wrong.


    SM came up to William and asked carefully, "Wei Shao, tell me the truth, are you... Are you..."


    William blew another bottle, put down the bottle and asked impatiently, "do you have a repeater?"


    SM swallowed her mouth. "Are you in love with that woman?"


    William was stunned when he heard the speech. One second, two seconds, three seconds later, he smiled with some disdain.


    He was really attracted to that girl, but falling in love with her... How could it be?


    "Just play, don''t take it seriously."


    SM: "... People really don''t take it seriously, but it seems that you take it seriously..."


    "Shut up!" William looked very angry. "I asked you out to drink, not to talk nonsense, and call two girls."


    SM wants to say, Wei Shao, stop making trouble. You look so forced. It''s hard to extricate yourself from love. You call two girls. It''s really a big tone. Call two at a time.


    But he dared not say anything.


    Nodded, SM called the waiter and two beautiful little sisters.

 Chapter 1584

    Soon, two beauties with big breasts, big waist, thin hips and long legs came.


    William is in a hurry to drink tonight. He will be really drunk. When he sees someone coming, He staggers to his feet.


    The two beauties immediately came forward and held William. "Wei Shao, where are you going tonight?"


    William turned his head, waved with SM and grasshopper, and left with two beauties in his arms.


    Back in his apartment, William fell directly on the bed.


    Two women went over and took the initiative to undress William.


    William closed his eyes. In fact, the night was no different from the past, but when he closed his eyes, a small face as clear and clear as an ice elf suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He suddenly pushed the two women away, suddenly sat up and roared, "get out!"


    The two beauties fell to the ground and looked at William in confusion, "Wei Shao..."


    "Get out!" William''s voice was a little grumpy.


    The two beauties didn''t dare to stay much, so they got up and went out immediately.


    William fell down again, lay on the bed, closed his eyes, his chest undulating, and the words of SM echoed in his ears.


    "Are you in love with that woman?"


    Falling in love with Li Leyu?


    Is it?


    William laughed, and his laughter echoed in the quiet bedroom until his eyelids sank and he fell asleep.


    The next day, when William opened his eyes, it was already three years old.


    He went to bed directly last night without blocking the curtains. The sun would come in directly, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    After a long time, William opened his eyes again and sat up in a daze. His temples hurt badly and his mind seemed to be in chaos.


    He took his mobile phone out of his pocket and wanted to see the time, but he saw that Li Leyu sent a wechat.


    William, let''s end this relationship


    William frowned, silently cursed, and directly dialed Li Leyu''s phone number.


    After a while, the phone was connected. Li Leyu''s voice came, "Why are you calling again? Didn''t I tell you? Our relationship is over..."


    "You say it''s over?" William asked hoarsely.


    Li Leyu immediately looked like a hedgehog. "What do you mean? Do you want to threaten me? I warn you. If you dare to tell us about us, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    William clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "I don''t agree."


    Li Leyu thought it was funny, "why don''t you agree? This palace is your gold master. Now this palace says it''s over, you have no right to object..."


    William Hung up directly.


    Li Leyu listened to the busy tone on the phone and looked unhappy. "It''s brave to hang up the phone of the palace."


    But now that it''s over, Li Leyu decided not to care this time.


    She put down her cell phone, took the script newly sent by Tang Guoyin in the morning and continued to read it.


    I don''t know how long I watched, "Ding" suddenly sounded. Li Leyu followed the sound and saw that the elevator door opened. William''s handsome face with bloody murderous spirit came into her eyes.


    Li Leyu suddenly threw away the script, stood up and hid behind the sofa. His voice stuttered and said, "don''t come here, I warn you, I..."


    William''s feet were windy. He came to Li Leyu step by step. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her upstairs.


    Li Leyu''s body kept pushing back, "you let go of me, William!"

 Chapter 1585

    William didn''t let go. Instead, he stepped up his pace, entered the bedroom, kicked the door, and then threw Li Leyu directly into bed.


    Li Leyu quickly climbed to the bedside, picked up a pillow and threw it on William. William waved his hand and opened it.


    Li Leyu quickly grabbed another pillow and protected himself. "Don''t come here, i... I''m calling."


    William stopped by the bed and smiled coldly. "Shout and see who can help you."


    Li Leyu is really scared. William like this is crazy. It''s too scary.


    I guess I have no money to make, so I''m angry.


    Li Leyu decided to calm William first.


    "Don''t get excited or angry. Let''s sit down and talk about anything. We''re so familiar that we don''t have to fight each other, right?"


    William''s cold eyes tightly enveloped Li Leyu, "I have nothing to say to you."


    Li Leyu was about to cry, "don''t you just want money? I''ll give you how much you want, but don''t..."


    "Who wants your money?" William growled angrily.


    Li Leyu was so frightened that he looked at William''s angry face, gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, threw his pillow and stood up in bed.


    She finally got the upper hand.


    "Who are you shouting to? Dare you talk to the palace like that? Believe it or not, the palace will call someone now and remove your arms and legs. You won''t go out to inquire. Am I Li Leyu a vegetarian?" she pointed her thumb at herself.


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu put his hands on his hips and pointed to the door, "you go out right now. Otherwise, there will be no good fruit to eat. What happened to the last person who dared to yell at me, you know?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu saw that William had completely lost her arrogance, which increased her ambition and the Queen''s style again.


    "Calm down? Let''s have a good talk. You go and sit on the sofa first."


    William stood still.


    "Then I''ll sit down." Li Leyu looked at William again. From the other side of the bed, he got out of bed in a defensive position and ran to the sofa. Then he said again, "do you want to talk?"


    William breathed a little. After silence, he turned around and sat down on the sofa. "Talk."


    Li Leyu breathed out a long breath, coughed slightly, and sat farthest from William. "OK, talk, I know what you think. In fact, to tell the truth, I''m really happy with you these days. I also told you that I want to cultivate feelings with you, but feelings can''t be cultivated by cultivation. Am I right?"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu continued: "besides, our relationship is based on money. If you''re worried that your next life will have an impact, why don''t... I''ll introduce you another one..."


    "I''m in love with you." William interrupted Li Leyu with gnashing teeth.


    Li Leyu raised his right hand. "Don''t interrupt. I haven''t finished yet. In fact, many female stars in the circle... Ah? What did you say just now? What happened to me?"


    William took a deep breath. After a long time, he looked at Li Leyu and said seriously, "I''m in love with you. Do you understand?"


    Li Leyu blinked foolishly. The shocked color on his small face gradually returned to calm, and then nodded, "it''s not strange. It''s expected."

 Chapter 1586

    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu stared at William for a while, got up, sat next to William, looked at him and said, "but William, I don''t like you... I mean, the reason why I keep you is that you are handsome. I don''t want you to be robbed by others, so I made this bad decision, but after spending so long together, I think... We''re not suitable."


    William sneered. "Do you know what is appropriate?"


    "Of course I know. I''m not a fool. Don''t I know if it''s right? You''re so grumpy. How can I like you? Even if I had a little favor before, I was scared by you... Cough, this palace is not afraid of you."


    After biting his lower lip, Li Leyu continued, "and I also know that falling in love with the gold Lord is a very common thing, but for me, William, you are just a passer-by in my life. I admit that you say I am a scum or that I am not a person, but... We are really inappropriate."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall we get together and relax? Can we be friends again? Isn''t that good?" Li Leyu asked tentatively.


    William suddenly felt that all this was Providence. He had played with so many women before and had never been serious. Now it''s good to be played by others.


    "Li Leyu, you''re right. You''re really scum."


    Li Leyu nodded, "I admit it. It''s really not worth falling in love with me. You are a good man. You will find someone you love her and she loves you. You believe me."


    William sniffed, "that''s right. There are a lot of women for me to choose from as long as I want."


    Li Leyu nodded again and again, "yes, yes, that''s it. William, we''re all young. Don''t worry about settling down. We haven''t had enough fun yet, haven''t we? Besides, you''re so handsome. As long as you hook up, let alone women, men are up to you!"


    William raised his eyebrows. "So, are we over?"


    "Yes, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower?" Li Leyu said he was happy to see that William''s attitude seemed to be a little loose. "Do you know what this sentence means?"


    William frowned and heard Li Leyu say, "this sentence means that there are so many handsome men in the world, why do you stick to a woman? William, I really don''t deserve your affectionate pay. I''m sorry for you, I don''t deserve you, but I hope you can be happy."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu patted William on the shoulder, hehe smiled and said, "you''re in a better mood, aren''t you? That''s it. We''ll meet again in the future."


    William leaned slightly towards Li Leyu, "Li Leyu, why are you such a woman?"


    Li Leyu was immediately angry. "What''s the matter with me? I made it clear to you at the beginning. I said we should cultivate our feelings first and break up if we can''t cultivate them. I didn''t give you any promise."


    William suddenly felt that Li Leyu was another self.


    He met his opponent.


    "What if I don''t go? What are you going to do with me?"


    Li Leyu was angry for a while. She said so much in vain, didn''t she?


    "Why are you so persistent? Women like me are really not worth it... OK, I also admit that I like you, but we really can''t be together."


    William really doesn''t want to listen any more.


    Every word she said showed her scum nature.

 Chapter 1587

    Li Leyu''s mind flashed countless words. When he was ready to have a big meal, William suddenly stood up and strode away until the elevator door closed. He didn''t look at her again.


    Li Leyu knows that William must be disappointed in himself.


    Hi


    Sighed, Li Leyu directly picked up his mobile phone and dialed his agent Zhang Yu, "sister Yu, I''ve had enough rest. You can arrange work for me."


    Zhang Yu now takes Li Leyu alone wholeheartedly, so Li Leyu has a holiday and she is also resting. It''s only a few days. She hasn''t rested enough.


    "So fast?"


    Li Leyu suddenly thought of William. It was for him to take this vacation. As a result, they broke up.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do now."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. You wait for my call."


    They finished and hung up.


    In the evening, Li Leyu was boring alone, so he went home.


    Originally, the father and daughter broke up. Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan were very happy. After more than half a year of happy days, the father and daughter still said that they would make up. Li Leyu came back in three days and two days. Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan were blocked, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Their father and daughter have one heart and don''t regard their mother and daughter as their own people at all.


    Wu Xiangyi is really angry, but in order to let his daughter completely compare Li Leyu, Wu Xiangyi decided to put his mind on Li taidou.


    "Leader, in fact, Huanhuan is not young. It''s time to find a marriage partner. You know a lot of people who are from the upper class. There must be many good candidates. Please introduce some to Huanhuan."


    Li taidou is actually very guilty about Wu Xiangyi. As long as he doesn''t mention his baby daughter, he is pretty good about Wu Xiangyi.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention to it."


    Wu Xiangyi is in full bloom. As long as her family finds a better family than Li Leyu, it will not be easy to compare Li Leyu at that time.


    "It''s very kind of you, husband."


    Li Leyu came in at this time. When he heard Wu Xiangyi''s disgusting "husband", the smile on Li Leyu''s face immediately disappeared.


    "Dad..." Li Leyu called softly and walked towards the living room. The high heels on his feet were on the floor with a clear voice.


    When Li taidou heard Li Leyu''s voice, he immediately stood up like an inflated balloon and ran towards Li Leyu, "Lele!"


    Li Leyu made up for the picture of a erha running towards him, and said sorry to Li taidou in his heart.


    Dad, my daughter is unfilial. Every time I see you, I think of


    Cough


    "Lele, you came back just in time. Dad has something to tell you. Aren''t you on holiday now? Dad bought you an island yesterday. Let''s play on the island for a few days!" Li taidou suggested excitedly.


    "But I just told sister Yu to end the holiday. Otherwise, wait for the end of the year."


    Looking at his father''s happy expression, Li Leyu couldn''t bear to refuse, but he was a little late and couldn''t help it.


    Although Li taidou was a little lost, he nodded happily, "OK."


    "Lele..." Wu Xiangyi came over with a friendly smile on his face, and then looked at Li taidou. "Leader, you bought an island. Since Lele doesn''t have time, let me go with Huanhuan."


    "Didn''t you hear what my father said? The island was bought for me. What are you doing?" Li Leyu''s tone was very blunt.

 Chapter 1588

    The smile on Wu Xiangyi''s face can''t hang. He hates his teeth itching, but his face is a wronged expression, "Lele, even if we hate me, we are still a family now. I''m your elder, how can you..."


    "Don''t climb relatives? Who admits to being a family with you? Funny, Dad, go upstairs." Li Leyu mercilessly beat up Wu Xiangyi and turned and walked upstairs.


    Wu Xiangyi was about to cry. Li taidou followed Li Leyu upstairs. As a result, Wu Xiangyi wanted to act without anyone watching. He ate for a while.


    Li Leyu went back to his room, closed the door and said, "Dad, the man you said to give you medicine, I want to see you tomorrow."


    Li taidou thought his daughter was going to avenge him, so he was moved to star in his eyes, "Lele, Dad''s good cub, in this world, only you are the best to Dad!"


    Li Leyu smiled. "You''re my father. Of course I''m good to you. You can arrange it."


    Li taidou nodded again and again, "OK, Dad, I''ll arrange it now."


    Then, Li taidou made a phone call.


    When he hung up, he said, "by the way, Lele, when are you open? Before you open, dad will take you to a good place."


    Li Leyu thought of the last time she went out to have fun, which led to William''s dissatisfaction, so he shook his head, "no, I''m going to become a scum woman."


    Li Tai paused for a moment and smiled disapprovingly. "Dad made you so beautiful just to let you slag others."


    Li Leyu was amused. He sat down next to Li taidou and hugged him. "Dad, it''s very kind of you. I''m wrong. I won''t be angry with you anymore and won''t ignore you. I''ll finish everything before the new year. Let''s go on vacation for the new year, just the two of us."


    "Wuwu, Lele, I''m so happy!" Li taidou was moved to death.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Leyu came to the police station.


    In order not to be discovered by the media, Li Leyu is fully armed. Like a thief, the police in the police station thought there was a man who turned himself in.


    After he said his purpose, Li Leyu was directly taken to the prison visit room to meet the man who drugged Li taidou that day.


    After asking, he knew that the man was angry and gave Li taidou a "Spanish fly" medicine. Then he left without knowing anything.


    "Then what happened? Did you see anything?"


    The man recalled, "I saw a woman holding him away. Don''t think about what happened next."


    Li Leyu frowned, "is that woman this person?"


    She took out Wu Xiangyi''s picture to show the man.


    The man looked at it, shook his head directly and said with certainty, "no, that woman is much younger than the one in the picture."


    It''s not Wu Xiangyi.


    But then how did it become Wu Xiangyi?


    Li Leyu thought for a moment and left the police station.


    You should find that woman.


    Just now she asked the man what the woman who helped her father leave that night looked like, but the man''s description was not directional at all.


    If we can find that woman, we will know what happened that night.


    But it is certain that Wu Xiangyi must have taken the initiative to chat up with his father that night.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A mobile phone ring rang, and Li Leyu''s thoughts were interrupted.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at it. Zhang Yu called and connected it immediately.

 Chapter 1589

    "Sister Yu..."


    "Baby, come to the company tomorrow," said Zhang Yu.


    Li Leyu answered, hung up the phone, went to the company the next day and rearranged his work.


    Then she began to get busy again, and she never contacted William again, or even deleted her contact information.


    When business resumed, Li Leyu picked up all the offline activities he had pushed off before, and then entered the group to shoot.


    The new play is a TV play, ancient puppet, which was received a long time ago, but the previous investment had a problem, it has been shelved, and now it has been restarted.


    She doesn''t want to play an ancient puppet anymore, but there''s no way. The contracts have been signed.


    The day of joining the group happened to be November 1.


    He has been separated from William for more than a month. Occasionally, Li Leyu still thinks of him. After all, he is his first man.


    But there''s nothing to be sad about. Dad is right. She''s so beautiful just to spoil others.


    On the first day of joining the group, the shooting progress was very tense. Li Leyu didn''t return to the hotel until more than 11 p.m.


    Because filming in the film and television city is far from home, Li Leyu promised to have a video with Li taidou every day to solve his father''s lovesickness for his daughter.


    As a result, before saying a few words, there was a knock at the door.


    "Dad, wait for me first." Li Leyu said, didn''t hang up the video, turned to the door and opened the door.


    Who did you think it was? Unexpectedly, it was Wu Huanhuan.


    "Why are you here?" Li Leyu''s tone was not very good.


    Wu Huan laughed happily and approachably. "Lele, can I go in and say it?"


    Li Leyu''s face was very cold. "Just say it here. I just asked them to clean the room."


    Wu Huanhuan pulled it out of the corner of his eye, and the smile on his face almost didn''t hang.


    Say she''s dirty?


    Wu Huanhuan tried to maintain the smile on his face. "I just came to say hello to you. In the future, everyone will shoot in the same crew. Lele, this is my first time. Please take care of me."


    "You?" Li Leyu was slightly surprised and looked up and down at Wu Huanhuan. "When did you enter the entertainment industry?"


    Wu Huan smiled and narrowed his eyes. He looked like a silly white sweet, "it''s now. My first play is to match you. It''s really fate."


    Li Leyu rolled his eyes. "I don''t have so much energy to take care of you. Also, in the future, in the crew, don''t talk to me or tell everyone what I have to do with you. We have nothing to do with you. Do you hear me?"


    Wu Huanhuan looked very sad, "Lele, we are a family now..."


    "Who is your family?" Li Leyu yelled and fell directly on the door.


    It''s really unlucky to have a crew with this idiot. They''d better not play against each other, or she''ll kill that idiot.


    Li Leyu angrily returned to the sofa and picked up the mobile phone on the sofa.


    At a glance, Li taidou saw that his baby daughter''s face was bad. He also heard the dialogue between Li Leyu and Wu Huanhuan just now. He couldn''t help blaming himself and said, "it''s all dad''s bad."


    "What does it have to do with you? Don''t say that."


    Li Leyu thought his father wanted to say that he was stronger than Wu Xiangyi.


    Unexpectedly


    "No, your aunt Wu was not..."


    "She''s not my aunt." Li Leyu coldly interrupted Li taidou''s words, and then his tone softened again. "Dad, just talk about her directly."

 Chapter 1590

    Li taidou nodded obediently, "OK, last month she told me that she asked me to introduce Wu Huanhuan to an object, so I did a little favor, but unexpectedly, Wu Huanhuan told her that she also wanted to film, and her object gave her this resource."


    Li Leyu opened his mouth and gave a low scold.


    Wu Huanhuan did it on purpose!


    "Dad, I''m not complaining about you, but Wu Huanhuan has nothing to do with you. Don''t care about her affairs in the future."


    Li taidou sighed, "in the final analysis, I''m sorry for Wu Xiangyi."


    Li Leyu wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth and finally swallowed them again.


    She hasn''t found out the truth yet. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Dad, it''s getting late. You have to rest early. I''m going to bed, too. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Li taidou answered, and the father and daughter hung up the video.


    After a good night''s sleep, Li Leyu was dragged out of bed by Zhang Yu at more than five o''clock the next morning.


    By the time the crew arrived, it was not six o''clock. After painting makeup for more than two hours, Li Leyu came to the shooting scene.


    Shooting was about to begin. She took the script for the last time. At this time, the assistant fat cat took another script and handed it to her, "boss, this is a new script."


    Li Leyu frowned, glanced at the new script, didn''t answer, and went directly to the director, "director, how can I come up with a new script? No one told me before. I''ve recited all my lines. Now where can I have time to recite it again?"


    Although it''s common to update the script, it''s too sudden. It''s about to start.


    The director smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just ask your assistant to give you a hint, or you can read the numbers directly. Anyway, it will be dubbed later."


    "..." Li Leyu was speechless. "I don''t read numbers and don''t need tips. Give me half an hour and I''ll recite my lines."


    The director immediately stopped, "there''s not enough time. Happy, you don''t have to be so serious."


    Li Leyu can''t laugh or cry.


    After the script was restarted, even the director changed. Li Leyu knew it before and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t expect to change such a player.


    "What do you mean you don''t have to be serious? You''re the director..."


    "Lele..." a very familiar voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Li Leyu''s slightly sulky voice.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the sound on her side. She saw Wu Huanhuan coming with a smile on her face, "Lele, you came so early, I......"


    "You forgot what I told you last night, didn''t you? Don''t talk to me." Li Leyu was angry. When he saw Wu Huanhuan, he didn''t fight. He turned his eyes and went to the nanny car. "Ten minutes, I want to recite my lines."


    The director looked at Li Leyu''s back, snorted coldly, and said, "it''s really dedicated."


    Wu Huanhuan made a very apologetic appearance, "director, don''t be angry. Lele is that temper."


    "You two know each other?" asked the director.


    Wu Huanhuan nodded, "yes, she is my sister. Lele has a bad temper and is a little capricious. No wonder everyone holds her. Director, just give in."


    The director dared not be presumptuous in front of Wu Huanhuan. After all, this is the gold Lord.


    He nodded.


    Ten minutes later


    Li Leyu quickly recited his lines. Then he got out of the nanny car and officially started shooting.


    This play is the part of male and female leaders and female number three... Wu Huanhuan is the female number three.

 Chapter 1591

    The plot is like this. The male and female leaders went to look for Tianshan snow lotus together with female No. 3. The environment was extremely bad and suffered a lot. Finally, the female leader found Tianshan snow lotus first, and the male leader was injured in order to protect the female leader... Of course, this is the original scene.


    The new script is that the female owner stays to take care of the male owner, without the role of Tianshan snow lotus.


    Three people stand in front of the camera, ready.


    After a fight with the killer, the man was injured. Li Leyu came forward and held the man, "how''s it going? I''ll deal with the wound for you first."


    "You take care of her, I''ll find Xuelian," said Wu Huanhuan, continuing toward the snow mountain.


    Li Leyu was stunned at the speech. Isn''t this her previous line?


    How did it become Wu Huanhuan''s?


    She just patronized to recite her lines. She didn''t have time to read the lines of the male leader and the female third, which would suddenly feel very wrong.


    Originally, her part was to go up the mountain to find Xuelian, and then it was all her part, but now


    "Ka!" the director shouted and said with great satisfaction, "yes, Miss Li and Miss Zhu, you two take a break first. Let''s take a picture of Miss Wu going up the mountain."


    The male owner has left Li Leyu''s arms. He took a look at Li Leyu and left.


    Only Li Leyu knows that the man buckled her waist with his index finger before leaving... She was seduced by the actors of the same crew before and came again.


    Li Leyu didn''t have time to talk to the actor now. She stared at Wu Huanhuan, turned to the director and asked coldly, "isn''t Tianshan snow lotus my part? How can it become her now?"


    The director smiled, "well, the screenwriter said Miss Wu''s play was not full enough, so he gave it to her."


    Li Leyu sneered, "screenwriter? Which screenwriter?"


    The director swallowed his mouth and didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    It was the screenwriter brought by Wu Huanhuan himself.


    Li Leyu naturally knows that this phenomenon often occurs in the circle, but it happened to her for the first time.


    She slowly turned around and looked at Wu Huanhuan. "You want the female master''s part, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Wu Huanhuan immediately came forward and explained, "Lele, listen to me first. I really don''t know what''s going on. The script I got is like this. I thought it was the original script."


    Li Leyu didn''t believe Wu Huanhuan''s plan. "You can have the part of the hostess if you want. Here you are. You can be the hostess."


    Of course Wu Huanhuan wants to be a hostess, but Li Leyu signed the contract first. She really has no choice.


    Now Li Leyu said she would give her the hostess. She was naturally happy, but she waved her hand and refused, "no, no, Lele, don''t do this. The hostess is yours. I won''t rob it."


    Of course, Li Leyu won''t really give the hostess to Wu Huanhuan. She''s not a fool.


    "You shoot, don''t say it''s the female owner, all the women''s parts are for you." coldly left this sentence, Li Leyu directly got into the nanny car and left the crew.


    "How did you get there?" the director spat. "I''m here to play big cards, right? Do you know how much you''ll lose if you delay a day?"


    Wu Huanhuan immediately came forward to comfort, "director, don''t be angry. Lele''s temper is bad. You''re like me. Bear it and it''s over. Besides, it''s really my fault."


    "How can this be your fault? Originally, this play was invested by your boyfriend. It''s normal to add a play to you."

 Chapter 1592

    "Yes, she said she wouldn''t shoot if she didn''t shoot. Isn''t this a big deal? Expose her!"


    "Of course, they are big names. They have just finished a movie. They are movie coffee."


    "Movie, I Pooh! It''s just a play. It''s all things that fans are used to and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments around, Wu Huan smiled proudly with joy.


    Li Leyu, you see, it''s easy for me to destroy you. You''re too arrogant and made it yourself. It has nothing to do with me.


    With a silent smile, Wu Huanhuan immediately turned and looked at everyone and prayed: "no, please, by the way, I just built a wechat group. I''ll pull you into the group and give you red envelopes later. Don''t be angry with Lele, please!"


    As Wu Huanhuan said, he bowed to everyone. He looked as sincere as he could be.


    "Miss Wu, what is your relationship with her?" the director couldn''t help asking.


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip in embarrassment, and then smiled bitterly, "in fact, she is my half father and half mother''s sister. We are the sisters of the reorganized family, but Lele won''t let me say it, so you should not know whether it''s good or not?"


    "Miss Wu, you are so kind. The more you are like this, the more she bullies you. You still send us red envelopes for her. We can''t take them."


    "Yes, you don''t have to pay for her mistakes."


    Wu Huanhuan shook his head, "but she is my sister in the end. I still hope everyone can look at her as a child and don''t be angry with her."


    "Are you twenty years old or a child? A giant baby?"


    "We''ve seen a lot of such people. Artists should first have artistic ethics. She won''t be popular for long."


    "Sure enough, she is not her own sister. The gap in life is so big."


    Wu Huanhuan pretended to be ashamed. "Lele is also my predecessor. Moreover, I didn''t have my role in the play originally. I took the money to get this role. Lele should be unhappy with me. In the final analysis, it''s my fault."


    "So what about spending money? What''s wrong with loving acting?"


    "Yes, she didn''t spend money, as if someone owed her."


    That''s what Wu Huanhuan wants. Seeing that everyone is filled with indignation, I believe that even if Li Leyu continues to stay in the crew in the future, it will not be better.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu left the crew and went straight back to the hotel.


    Instead of going back to her room, she went directly to the next door to find Zhang Yu.


    After listening to what Li Leyu said, Zhang Yu was very angry. She couldn''t help thumbing up, "baby, you''re so handsome. You should fight against bad phenomena. It''s reasonable for them to add drama?"


    Li Leyu also felt that he was right, but reality is reality. He can''t blindly pursue a moment of pleasure.


    "What should I do next? I''ve signed a contract. If I don''t shoot now, I''ll pay liquidated damages."


    It''s not that you can''t take out the money. The key is that it''s too annoying.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "why don''t you call the president and ask her what to do."


    Li Leyu nodded silently, took out his mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    Bo Qing is already in San Cassiano, Italy. This is the third stop of her honeymoon with Xi Jinyan.


    But at this meeting, Bo Qing was still in the middle of the night. The mobile phone rang suddenly. Bo Qing was startled and suddenly sat up.


    Glancing at the mobile phone on the bedside table, Bo Qing sighed a little relieved and leaned over to pick up the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1593

    "Elder sister, do you know what time it is? Call at this time!"


    Li Leyu remembered that Bo Qing was still abroad.


    Besides, Bo Qing is having a honeymoon with Xi Jin Yan. She is very happy. If she tells Bo Qing about it, she will be very disappointed.


    Thinking like this, Li Leyu said, "I miss you so much."


    "..." thin Qing pursed his lips. "You called me in the middle of the night just to tell me you miss me so much?"


    Li Leyu laughed, "I forgot. It''s already dawn here. Then you keep sleeping, boss. Bye."


    With that, Li Leyu hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang yulike asked, "why didn''t you say it?"


    "The boss is on her honeymoon, and I don''t want to give her any trouble." Li Leyu told the truth.


    Zhang Yu said again, "then call the vice president?"


    Li Leyu glanced at Zhang Yu. "What can you do? You''re my agent."


    "What can I do? Now that I have signed the contract, I have to continue shooting. Next time, I must speak in the contract in advance and do not accept supporting roles and plays, but this time, I should only pay tuition fees."


    Before Li Leyu could speak, Zhang Yu said again, "but I''m not convinced, and I don''t want you to be wronged."


    Li Leyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t want to pay tuition fees, and I won''t let myself be wronged. Anyway, if the script doesn''t restore, I won''t shoot. If you ask for sick leave for me, you say I''m ill, so angry that I can''t shoot."


    Zhang Yu smiled, "OK."


    Li Leyu began to pack up, "let''s go back to Ning''an."


    Zhang Yu looked at Li Leyu. Just then the phone was connected. She immediately said, "director, Leyu is ill and can''t shoot. I''ll take her back to Ning''an first."


    Of course, the director didn''t believe that Li Leyu fell ill. "Wasn''t he still fine just now?"


    Zhang Yu is not a good stubble. "You''re okay to ask me. I''ll give you the person. As a result, I went well in the morning and fell ill when I came back. What''s the matter with you? Director, you must give me an explanation, otherwise it won''t be over!"


    Zhang Yu hung up the phone.


    Li Leyu giggled, "your acting skills are also good."


    Zhang Yu looked proud, "of course."


    So in the afternoon, Li Leyu took her people aboard the plane back to Ning''an city.


    After more than three hours of flight, Li Leyu''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    After getting off the plane and getting into the car, Li Leyu turned on the phone. There was a shock on his mobile phone. He only saw one missed call, two calls, three calls


    All 23 missed calls were from Tang Guoyin.


    What''s the matter? What''s this?


    Li Leyu was startled and quickly dialed back.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Guoyin''s low voice came, "happy, what''s the matter? The news that you play big names has been searched, even the video."


    Li Leyu was stunned for a moment, and then scolded fiercely, "the palace dares to calculate whether Wu Huanhuan''s little bichi wants to be rewarded by the palace? Leave it alone. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Tang Guoyin was not angry with Li Leyu. He was really worried about Li Leyu. "What happened? I contacted the crew. The crew always said you played big cards."


    Li Leyu pursed his lips. "Do you believe the crew or me?"


    Tang Guoyin sighed, "of course I believe you, but now it''s not a matter of whether I believe you or not."

 Chapter 1594

    Li Leyu smiled, "I know, I can handle this. Don''t worry."


    Tang Guoyin paused, "all right."


    Li Leyu answered again and hung up. Only then did he find that Bo Qing also called twice.


    She called back immediately.


    The phone was soon connected, and a faint voice came from inside, "I know everything about you. Don''t you just want to tell me when you call me? Why don''t you say it again?"


    Li Leyu stuck out his tongue. "You''re on your honeymoon. I don''t want to spoil your good mood."


    Bo Qing smiled and then said, "OK, I know. I''m in a meeting. I''ll tell you after studying the public relations plan..."


    Li Leyu quickly said, "boss, no, I can solve it myself. I told the vice president just now."


    "Are you sure?" Bo Qing is still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve learned some of your ghost ideas." Li Leyu said with a smile.


    Thin tilt: "..."


    "Boss, I''ll hang up first." Li Leyu waved his hand on the phone and hung up.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "the boss can''t see it again."


    Li Leyu put down his cell phone, winked at Zhang Yu, smiled and asked, "did you see the hot search? I''ve been hot on the big news."


    "I see." Zhang Yu shook her cell phone. "I''m looking at it."


    She also wants to know how Li Leyu will solve this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi


    "Wei Shao, look." SM rushes into William''s office and hands William his cell phone.


    William thought it was the company''s business. After reading it, he knew that Li Leyu had an accident.


    The crew played big cards.


    With her hot temper, it doesn''t make sense not to play big cards.


    William frowned and returned his cell phone to SM. "I''m not interested."


    SM sighed, "Wei Shao, don''t just. You haven''t found a woman for a month. It''s not for her. You said you''re not interested."


    William frowned displeased, raised his eyes and gave SM a look of "do you want to die".


    SM is also worried about William. "If you are really not interested in her, will you listen to me tonight?"


    William gave SM a cold look. "I''m not free tonight."


    "Yes, you''ve been working for a month. You''ve never been so motivated before. It''s not because of that woman..."


    "You arrange," William interrupted SM directly.


    "OK!" said the bobcat excitedly. He turned and ran out and told the grasshopper the good news.


    "Really? Wei Shao finally wants to open up. It''s not worth abandoning himself for such a woman. It''s great that Wei Shao finally returned tonight. The venue must be hot. I''ll contact you." the grasshopper took out his mobile phone and sent a group of wechat.


    More than 30 people were summoned at once.


    In the evening, led by SM and grasshopper, William came to William''s villa by the sea... After he came back, Xi Jinyan and Xi Xuan transferred a lot of real estate to his name. William didn''t know how many houses he had now.


    When I got out of the car, the deafening music came out before I went in.


    Fortunately, the whole bay is his. There are no other residents, otherwise they will be complained.


    Of course, William doesn''t care if he will be complained.


    As soon as he entered the door, William saw dozens of handsome men and women twisting their bodies, each holding a glass of wine, and some kissing as if there were no one else.

 Chapter 1595

    William can''t be more familiar with such a party. He has always loved to play. He feels uncomfortable not attending a party all day.


    But at the moment, he is still familiar with music and men and women, but William is not interested at all. He has been thinking of Li Leyu in his mind.


    When she was revealed to play big cards, will it affect her future star path?


    "Wei Shao, you''re finally here. People have been waiting for you all night." a woman in a sexy tight skirt came over, directly hooked William''s neck and twisted her water snake waist with the music.


    William used to like watching women twist, but now he just felt annoyed. He pushed away the woman and walked in.


    When they saw William frowning and in a bad mood, they made way one after another.


    William sat down in the corner, picked up a glass of wine and took a sip... Why is the wine so bitter?


    The bobcat and the grasshopper looked at each other not far away. They sighed and drove them away directly.


    "Why not go on?" William asked.


    SM walked over dejectedly, sat down next to William and begged in his voice, "Wei Shao, come back. You used to love parties. What''s the matter now? Give up for a woman? Is it worth it?"


    "I didn''t," William said hard.


    The grasshopper said twice, "who believes it? Wei Shao, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you fall in love with a flower?"


    William remembered that Li Leyu had said this to him before, but Li Leyu suggested that he change his taste and try it with a man.


    At the thought of that scum girl, William became a little grumpy and drank the spicy liquid in the cup with his head up.


    "Shit!" SM really couldn''t see it anymore. She scolded fiercely. She suddenly stood up and walked out, "I''m going to tie up the woman now."


    "I''m with you." the grasshopper immediately followed.


    William looked up at them and said faintly, "come back."


    SM immediately turned back, scratched her head with both hands and was about to collapse. "Wei Shao, I''m going crazy! You think you''re a lover? What''s the use of licking your wound here alone? That woman is a scum woman. Will she love you? She doesn''t know which little fresh meat she is happy under now."


    William remembered that day when Li Leyu went to have fun. In addition, Li Leyu''s father said to take her out to have fun. No wonder she is so scum. How can she be better with such a father?


    "What does her family do?"


    The cat came to the door and said, "her grandpa is Li Taidou. She is very famous in Ning''an city. I was surprised when I did the investigation. She never announced her family environment. She did not rely on her family, but she was very proud of herself.


    William frowned, "Li taidou? Does he cooperate with Xi?"


    SM shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t check this."


    William thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and dialed Baijian''s phone number. "Does the company cooperate with Li taidou?"


    Baijian''s attitude towards William has greatly changed, because William has been very good and has been working hard for more than a month.


    Facts have proved that Wei Shao, who is serious in business, is really powerful. He is only a little worse than the master.


    "Is it Mr. Li taidou of Li''s group? No cooperation."


    After silence, Bai Jian asked again, "Wei Shao, why do you ask this?"


    "It''s all right. I just heard this person, so ask."

 Chapter 1596

    After a few more words with Baijian, William Hung up the phone.


    Xi Shi didn''t cooperate with Li Shi. He couldn''t control Li taidou.


    "Wei Shao..." SM''s voice sounded again. "If you can''t let go of that woman, go find her, but to tell you the truth, I don''t think that woman is worthy of you."


    William looked at the SM and didn''t speak.


    He drank another glass of wine, got up and left directly.


    "Wei Shao, where are you going?" SM and grasshopper chased out.


    "Go out and play by yourself. Don''t call me at such a party in the future." William said and went out.


    SM: "


    Grasshopper: "


    How can this be done?


    Wei Shao, this is a good rhythm!


    Is it worth it to be a scum girl?


    At this meeting, the slag girl Li Leyu is taking a comfortable bath in her apartment.


    Zhang Yu answered the phone outside. It was a call from the crew. "The investor said that if you don''t come back tomorrow, you will be blocked."


    Zhang Yu chuckled, "ask the investor who he is? Block us? Tell them that our baby will not go back unless they come to invite us and apologize to us."


    "Hum!" the crew was so angry that they hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yu was also cool and got up and went into the bathroom. "Baby, the crew called and said that if you don''t go back, the investor will block you. I''ll go back. It''s really cool."


    Li Leyu took a handful of milk in his right hand and poured it on his left arm, "right? Let them continue."


    "Then I''ll go first, baby. Call me if you have something." Zhang Yu said and said goodbye to Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu is sitting alone in the Jacuzzi humming a tune. How happy is it.


    After a while, there was a sudden sound of opening the door at the door. Li Leyu thought Zhang Yu had come back and asked with a smile, "Why are you back? What''s the matter?"


    The door of the bathroom was opened and a loud voice came in from the outside.


    Li Leyu looked over and saw the visitor. When he smiled at rongton, he froze. His little red face was decorated with a look of surprise, "Why are you here?"


    William stood at the door and stared at Li Leyu for a while... After more than a month as a monk, he would see his white body sitting in the water and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you."


    Li Leyu''s voice rose slightly. William regained his consciousness, coughed and said, "I have no money."


    "Ah?" Li Leyu was a little confused. "What are you doing to me when you have no money? Ask me for money? Or... Do you want to blackmail me?"


    William walked over a few steps, stopped in front of Li Leyu and looked down at her, "are you satisfied with my previous performance?"


    After a meal, Li Leyu nodded, "it''s not satisfactory, but I don''t owe you. You can''t get a penny from me. Blackmail is against the law, and my boss is a lawyer."


    William pursed his lips, breathed heavily, endured his anger and said, "since you are satisfied, you can continue to support me."


    Li Leyu was stunned.


    He''s here for maintenance.


    In fact, to tell the truth, she misses him very much, especially before going to bed every night.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s going to answer William''s prayer.


    "Give the palace a reason."


    William: "... I won''t lose my temper with you again."


    At this moment, William realized that he had really fallen this time.

 Chapter 1597

    "Really?" Li Leyu picked his eyebrow and was half convinced.


    William nodded.


    Li Leyu tilted his mouth, raised his chin slightly, and opened his mouth reluctantly after a long time: "well, I can continue to take care of you, but you should keep your word. This palace doesn''t like men with violent tendencies. If you want to continue to be my man, you have to listen to me."


    William nodded.


    Li Leyu smiled with satisfaction, raised his hand and hooked his finger at William. "Well, take off your clothes and come in to take a bath with the palace."


    "..." although he was very spineless, William took off his clothes obediently.


    She''ll feel better later.


    So, Li Leyu was severely cleaned up and fell asleep at dawn.


    The next morning, Li Leyu, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    She frowned and muttered as she sat up to reach her cell phone.


    William reached out, hooked her waist and brought her back. "Turn it off."


    "Business." Li Leyu broke away William''s hand, got up and reached the mobile phone on the bedside table. Seeing that it was Zhang Yu, he immediately connected, "Hey, sister Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "I also went to the hot search. Last night, my big phone was recorded. Now it''s all on the Internet. Those netizens who scolded you now come to scold me." Zhang Yu''s voice is a little wronged.


    Li Leyu comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Let them expand for two days first."


    Zhang Yuhu smiled again. "Well, seriously, I''m still the first to receive so much attention. If this matter is solved, my position in the Jianghu will be a higher level."


    Li Leyu smiled, "I won''t tell you, I''m still making up my sleep."


    She then threw her cell phone on the bedside table, turned back, got into William''s arms and continued to sleep.


    William looked down at Li Leyu and couldn''t help asking, "what happened? I saw you on the hot search, but it''s still negative."


    "It''s the broken things in the crew. There''s nothing to say." Li Leyu obviously doesn''t want to say these things.


    It''s not a big deal for her.


    But William doesn''t think so. "Do you have a solution? But you''re wasting your reputation now."


    Hearing this, Li Leyu opened his eyes and looked up at him, "are you worried about this palace?"


    William looked at the smart smile between Li Leyu''s eyebrows and eyes and raised his eyebrows. "Shouldn''t I worry about my gold owner?"


    Li Leyu''s arrogant eyes moved around William''s handsome face, "for you, am I just your gold master?"


    William was a little angry. He bowed his head and bit her on the lip.


    Li Leyu screamed, "are you a dog? You''re killing the palace!"


    William whetted his teeth. "Are you proud?"


    Li Leyu pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to see if his lips were bleeding. Hearing this, he raised his eyes and stared at William.


    "What''s to be proud of? There are many men who like this palace. Now I''m the man in charge of this play. I seduced me two days ago."


    William''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "What are you doing? You said you wouldn''t get angry." Li Leyu glanced. "Besides, I didn''t respond."


    "What''s his name?" William asked in a deep voice.


    "You want to beat him? His name is Qu Zechen. He is very popular. Forget it. Such things often happen in the crew."


    Li Leyu was not sleepy at this meeting, so he picked up William''s big hand, played with it and said, "besides, even if you hit him, he won''t restrain. There are bodyguards around him. You can''t get close to him at all."

 Chapter 1598

    William did not speak, but wrote down the name secretly.


    "What about the news about you on the Internet? You have a solution?"


    "HMM." Li Leyu raised his chin, then turned around, raised his hand, held William''s cheek, smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. As for you, just stay by my side and serve me. I''ll solve the things outside."


    William smiled, showing a trace of doting at the bottom of his eyes that he didn''t notice, "can you keep me for a lifetime? If I can, I won''t hear anything outside the window and think about new gestures at home every day."


    Li Leyu''s face turned red. He loosened William''s face, buried his face in his arms and said, "OK, study more."


    William saw Li Leyu''s shy appearance for the first time. It was like someone threw a stone in the heart lake, which aroused ripples circle by circle.


    He seems to know what is the taste of love. It turned out to be so sweet.


    But for Li Leyu, they are not in love. He is just a little fresh meat she keeps.


    "Have you kept others since we separated?"


    Li Leyu looked shy and looked up at him. The lovely crimson on his cheek hadn''t faded yet. "This is my business."


    William didn''t ask any more questions.


    He has no right to care whether she has had sex with other men, and he is not a clean man himself.


    Just thinking of that possibility, he couldn''t help getting upset.


    Li Leyu seemed to catch a lonely look on William''s face and felt a burst of guilt.


    What she said just now may be a little heavy.


    With a light cough, Li Leyu began awkwardly: "no, is it OK?"


    "Really?" William smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Leyu raised his chin, "because the palace has not found anything better than you so far. If it weren''t for your face, the palace wouldn''t want you. Don''t be disabled."


    Her father said she was Yan dog


    Thinking of Li taidou, a burst of mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Li Leyu took his cell phone, looked at the caller ID, giggled, and then connected the phone, "Dad, I just thought of you, so you called."


    "Lele, I saw your news. Why don''t you tell me? Are you okay? You''re worried. Dad has bought a navy to scold you. I''ve registered dozens of trumpets to scold, but Lele, let''s step back."


    Seeing his daughter scolded so miserably on the Internet, Li taidou was really heartbroken.


    Li Leyu can''t laugh or cry. Her father is too naive. She can think of Li taidou''s funny appearance when he scolds with netizens.


    "Dad, leave it alone. I''ll take care of it."


    Li taidou''s voice choked. "How can I care? I''m dying of heartache, sobbing... Lele, you must be in a bad mood now. Come back and have a good time with your father."


    "..." Li Leyu twitched in the corners of his eyes, looked sideways at William and said directly, "Dad, I won''t go out for fun for a while. He came back to me for the little fresh meat I kept before."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their father and daughter really talk about everything.


    Li taidou couldn''t help but say, "daughter, you''re a good horse. How can you eat back? Send him away and go out with your father."

 Chapter 1599

    "I won''t go. My last trip almost ruined my career. The company spent a lot of money on it." Li Leyu continued: "don''t worry about online things. I''ll be fine with your daughter."


    "Of course Dad believes you, Lele, you are the best!" Li taidou made several "come on" gestures over the phone.


    Li Leyu comforted Li taidou and hung up the phone.


    Behind him came William''s cold voice, "your father is going to take you out to have fun again?"


    Li Leyu put down his cell phone, turned back and looked at William''s sour look with a smile in his eyebrows, "jealous?"


    William squinted at Li Leyu. "What do you say?"


    ask while knowing the answer.


    "It''s impossible to fall in love with the gold Lord. Don''t take our dew marriage too seriously," Li Leyu advised.


    William can''t imagine how such a beautiful and lovely face can say such irresponsible words.


    "So you didn''t take me seriously," he said positively.


    Li Leyu didn''t want to continue this topic at all. He frowned unhappily. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? It''s right not to lose your temper. He began to make trouble with me, didn''t he? You don''t worry. I really don''t want you."


    William held back his anger and nodded, "OK, I won''t say it."


    "That''s good." Li Leyu smiled with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the big name event of Li Leyu became more and more popular on the Internet. Several days have passed. Not only has the matter not been pressed down by other news, but the heat is getting higher and higher day by day.


    Who is behind this? Not only Li Leyu, but also Yuchuan... It should be the Qin family. Bo Qing has changed the company''s name back, and every employee in the company knows it clearly.


    The playwright wants to use this to increase the popularity of the play, and Wu Huanhuan wants to take the opportunity to completely discredit Li Leyu''s reputation and make her unable to stay in the entertainment industry.


    At this meeting, Wu Huanhuan was in his boyfriend Xiao Jichen''s office without saying a word. Xiao Jichen was working, and she was quietly with him.


    Xiao Jichen couldn''t help looking at her and smiled faintly, "don''t you feel bored?"


    "No, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just read the script." Wu Huanhuan answered skillfully.


    Xiao Jichen nodded with satisfaction.


    Few women today are so sensible.


    After reading Wu Huanhuan''s script on the tea table, Xiao Jichen thought for a moment and said, "don''t read the script. Since the woman won''t go back to the crew, female number one will give it to you."


    Wu Huan was excited for a while, but he looked very embarrassed. "I still don''t want it. Anyway, Lele is also my sister now. I can''t take her role. Besides, Lele also took half of the film pay. The crew won''t let people go easily."


    Xiao Jichen snorted coldly, with a trace of contempt on his calm face, "who do you think the whole crew wants to listen to?"


    Wu Huanhuan smiled sweetly, stood up and went over, and looked at her head with a skew in her head. "You has the final say, you are the biggest investor, but Lele knows that she has been changed, and it will be very sad. Forget it, Ji Chen, you must not be angry, I will persuade the Lele."


    Xiao Jichen took another look at Wu Huanhuan. Without saying anything, he continued his work.


    Wu Huanhuan went back to read the script, but he was obviously absent-minded.

 Chapter 1600

    She really wants to be a big star like Li Leyu, but she doesn''t like reading scripts at all and doesn''t want to spend time improving her acting skills.


    If you have time, you might as well please Xiao Jichen. As long as Xiao Jichen is happy, she will take more money to hold her. Why does she work so hard?


    Ring¡­¡­


    A sound of mobile phone vibration sounded at this time... In order not to disturb Xiao Jichen''s work, Wu Huanhuan specially adjusted the mobile phone to vibration mode.


    She immediately picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Wu Xiangyi. She connected directly, "Hello, mom..."


    Wu Xiangyi asked, "where are you now?"


    Wu Huanhuan glanced at Xiao Jichen, smiled and said, "I''m in Jichen''s office. He''s working. I''m reading the script."


    Wu Xiangyi was very happy to hear this. Xiao Jichen''s position in Ning''an city is also obvious to all.


    Unlike the Xi family, the Xiao family is a branch of the European aristocracy. After taking root in Ning''an City, they gradually separated from Europe. Now the strength of the whole Xiao family is enough to be on an equal footing with Europe.


    After knowing that Li taidou introduced Xiao Jichen to Wu Huanhuan, Wu Xiangyi was so excited that his blood pressure almost went up.


    I will hear that Xiao Jichen has taken Wu Huanhuan to the company, and I don''t know what to do.


    "Huanhuan, ask Ji Chen if he is free tonight. If he is free, go home for dinner."


    Wu Huanhuan answered, then looked at Xiao Jichen and asked in a kneaded voice, "Jichen, my mother asked if you are free tonight. If you are free, go to our house for dinner."


    Xiao Jichen was silent for a moment. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he nodded, "OK."


    Wu Huan laughed sweetly and immediately said to Wu Xiangyi, "Mom, Ji Chen has time."


    "OK, I''ll let the kitchen prepare now!" Wu Xiangyi''s voice was extremely excited.


    Wu Huanhuan hung up the phone and stayed with Xiao Jichen in his office until more than five o''clock. It was already dark outside. They left Xiao Jichen''s company together.


    The other side


    Li Leyu also separated from William and drove home.


    She hasn''t finished her investigation on Wu Xiangyi, and the woman hasn''t been found. Li Leyu is thinking that maybe she can find some clues from Wu Xiangyi.


    But unexpectedly, when I got home, I saw a man.


    As soon as she entered the villa, she heard Wu Xiangyi''s flattering voice, "Ji Chen, is the company busy recently? You look so thin, don''t you have time to eat?"


    Li Leyu''s footsteps stagnated and stood at the door


    Ji Chen?


    Is that him?


    "Miss, you''re back. Why don''t you go in?" Aunt Liu''s voice sounded.


    Li Leyu took back his thoughts, paused, nodded, took off his coat and walked inside.


    She gave her coat to Aunt Liu and came to the living room. She looked around. Yu Guang finally fell on Xiao Jichen.


    It''s really him.


    It turned out that the object my father introduced to Wu Huanhuan was him.


    "Lele, come and sit down quickly. Dad will introduce you." Li taidou waved to Li Leyu with a smile. "This is Ji Chen, Huanhuan''s boyfriend."


    Li Leyu took a big look at Xiao Jichen, went to Li taidou and sat down.


    Just as Xiao Jichen looked at it, she smiled and nodded at Xiao Jichen, "Hello, Wu Huanhuan''s boyfriend."


    Xiao Jichen nodded back, looking like a gentleman, "hello."

 Chapter 1601

    Then there was no intersection between the two.


    Wu Xiangyi continued to please Xiao Jichen. Li Leyu really couldn''t listen. He directly stood up and walked to the stairs with his bag. "I''ll go back to my room first."


    Not long after she returned to the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Li Leyu nestled on the sofa. While reading fashion magazines, he said faintly, "come in."


    Then the door opened and people outside came in.


    Li Leyu didn''t look up. "Have you had dinner?"


    "As a female star, don''t manage her figure?"


    The sound


    Li Leyu frowned, looked up at Xiao Jichen coming towards her, smiled and asked coldly, "how dare you enter my room? I''m not afraid your girlfriend will see it?"


    Xiao Jichen smiled faintly. "She just came in to see her old friend. She''s very good."


    Li Leyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You came to me just to show me that your girlfriend is good? It seems that you really like her. You spend a lot of money on her for her, but Xiao Jichen..."


    Speaking of this, Li Leyu smiled contemptuously, "you love your girlfriend so much. It''s good to let her be the mistress directly. There''s no need to match me. The people who want me to milk you put pressure on the crew to open me. Why, they don''t recognize their mother after weaning, don''t they?"


    Xiao Jichen looked at Li Leyu''s articulate appearance, the smile on his lips remained unchanged, and there was no anger between his eyebrows.


    "You''ve changed. You weren''t like this before."


    "Don''t talk. You seem to know me very well." Li Leyu looked unhappy.


    She hates hearing "before" from Xiao Jichen.


    She used to be blind before she fell in love with this man and confessed to him... No, she was just young and ignorant.


    Now she has grown up and has no aesthetic defects.


    Xiao Jichen slowly took back the smile on his lips, silently coagulated Li Leyu for a while, and said in a deep voice, "happy, don''t be embarrassed and happy."


    Li Leyu raised his chin and looked at Xiao Jichen with silly eyes. "Did you get kicked by a donkey? Her mother married my father and she wanted to share my property. I don''t embarrass her. Do you think I''m the virgin?"


    Xiao Jichen didn''t speak. After half a ring, he opened his mouth: "happy, you hate me because I don''t like you."


    Li Leyu was amused by Xiao Jichen''s words. "Xiao Jichen, do you take yourself too seriously? Do you think I deal with Wu Huanhuan because you don''t like me and live with Wu Huanhuan because of love and hate? Am I so free?"


    With a cold sneer, Li Leyu continued, "besides, who didn''t like a few fools when I was young? I was only a teenager at that time and didn''t know anything. Even if I told you something, don''t take it seriously."


    Xiao Jichen frowned, "happy, can you stop doing this? Even if I don''t like you..."


    Li Leyu impatiently interrupted Xiao Jichen when he heard it. "Xiao Jichen, I don''t like you anymore. Do you understand? You''d better take back that face. It looks disgusting and your girlfriend. Don''t worry. You put her into the crew first to disgust me. If I don''t kill her, I won''t be Li."


    "You are simply unreasonable." Xiao Jichen coldly withdrew his sight, turned and strode away.


    If this woman were half as obedient and sensible as Wu Huanhuan, they would not develop into what they are today.


    "Idiot." Li Yue stared at Xiao Jichen''s back and Tucao, and continued to make complaints about magazines.

 Chapter 1602

    At dinner, the two sat at the same table, and there was no communication. Except Li Leyu and Xiao Jichen, no one knew that Li Leyu had confessed to Xiao Jichen when he was 16.


    Xiao Jichen is handsome and capable. He is the man of the moment in his school... Of course, because Xiao Jichen is several times older than Li Leyu, Li Leyu listens to Xiao Jichen''s legend and falls in love with Xiao Jichen.


    One day, Xiao Jichen suddenly came home as a guest. At that time, Li taidou had just started cooperation with the Xiao family. Xiao Jichen''s father had planned to let Xiao Jichen take over the Xiao family, so he often showed up with Xiao Jichen.


    Li Leyu, who had listened to the legend of Xiao Jichen for several years at school, felt that he seemed to be in love at the first sight of Xiao Jichen, so he took Xiao Jichen to the back garden of his house and confessed to him that day.


    At that time, Xiao Jichen only said, "I''m sorry."


    After several meetings, Li Leyu asked him why he didn''t like her. Finally, under her entanglement, he told the truth, "because you''re not good enough."


    Now think about it, Xiao Jichen is a big chicken!


    She is not good enough, so Wu Huanhuan is good, isn''t she?


    Li Leyu regards this history as his pillar of shame. Fortunately, others don''t know, even her father doesn''t know. She thought she only met Xiao Jichen once and didn''t know each other at all.


    But now Xiao Jichen is openly against her. She can''t say anything about it.


    Since Xiao Jichen likes Wu Huanhuan''s white lotus and helps Wu Huanhuan deal with her nausea, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    So the next day, Li Leyu called Zhang Yu and asked her to release the complete video of the scene at that time.


    The netizens who have scolded Li Leyu for a few days are stupid this time.


    Ollie: [it''s Wu Huanhuan''s drama? It kills the whole family!]


    Li Leyu: "


    She and Wu Huanhuan are not a family. Although her father married Wu Xiangyi, they will divorce sooner or later, so they are not a family.


    I wish you a bright future: [only I think Wu Huanhuan is a bitch? Li Leyu told her not to tell her the relationship between the two. She is still there. There is no doubt that she is a green tea bitch.]


    The keyboard men went to Wu Huanhuan''s microblog to do justice.


    Erythromycin: [so if you want to be the number one woman, won''t it be over if you let the gold owner invest in one for you? Do you have to rub the heat of Li Leyu?]


    Boys are cute when they are stupid: [you have a red face. Be honest and make a match, bah!]


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the outbreak of the video, Wu Huanhuan''s microblog was instantly full of malice.


    Wu Huanhuan was a little flustered and wronged when he met such a thing for the first time. He cried to find Xiao Jichen.


    "Ji Chen, what should I do? Please help me."


    Xiao Jichen clenched his fists tightly, and anger rose at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Leyu, are you taking revenge on me?


    Just because I don''t like you?


    "Don''t cry, I''ll solve it." Xiao Jichen patted Wu Huanhuan gently and comforted him.


    Wu Huanhuan stopped crying at once.


    Xiao Jichen picked up his mobile phone and dialed a group of phone numbers to let the other party contact the microblog, remove the hot search and find the Navy control review at the same time.


    "Thank you, Ji Chen. I really don''t know what to do without you." Wu Huanhuan said gratefully.


    Xiao Jichen sighed.

 Chapter 1603

    It''s all his bad that has implicated Wu Huanhuan.


    "You are my girlfriend. Don''t thank me."


    Wu Huanhuan lowered his head and smiled shyly.


    Xiao Jichen, her sensible man, saw it in his eyes. He raised his hand and took Wu Huanhuan into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her lips. "He took an antique necklace at the auction and went to me at night."


    Wu Huanhuan snuggled up in Xiao Jichen''s arms, his eyes brightened and nodded, "OK, you''re busy first, I won''t bother you, I''ll go home first."


    Xiao Jichen answered and watched Wu Huanhuan leave. Until the door of the office was closed, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Leyu''s phone number.


    Li Leyu was looking at Wu Huanhuan''s bad comments on the screen. Suddenly, a strange number called and Li Leyu hung up directly.


    She never left this phone number on the express, so as long as this number came from a strange phone number, she hung up directly.


    But the other party didn''t seem to give up and called again.


    Li Leyu frowned and impatiently connected the phone, "Hello, who?"


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "it''s me."


    Li Leyu thought the other party was a fool, "who are you?"


    Just say "it''s me". Who knows who he is?


    Xiao Jichen: "


    Breathing heavily, Xiao Jichen said angrily, "Li Leyu, can''t you hear my voice?"


    Li Leyu completely lost his patience. "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just ask who you are and give your name. If I can hear it, I''ll ask you?"


    "Who''s calling?" William saw that Li Leyu''s tone was very angry, walked over and asked.


    Li Leyu looked at William and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t know. I don''t say my name. I''ve seen many people. How can I remember them all?"


    When Xiao Jichen heard that Li Leyu was with a man, he didn''t know why. He became more angry. He bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Jichen."


    Li Leyu paused and then smiled, "it''s you. Did you see the hot Search about your girlfriend? Call me to avenge your girlfriend?"


    Xiao Jichen clenched his mobile phone and could crush it with a little more strength. "Li Leyu, you just want to revenge me. Don''t have fun."


    Li Leyu really admires Xiao Jichen''s cheek. How can he be so thick?


    "Who are you? Why should I take revenge on you? Idiot." after that, Li Leyu hung up the phone directly, continued to read the bad comments on Wu Huanhuan on the Internet, and grabbed a handful of melon seeds.


    William looked at Li Leyu''s cell phone and asked silently, "what happened?"


    "Nothing, just a fool. I always think I like him and hate him because of love if I can''t get it." Li Leyu smiled and shook her head. Why didn''t she find that Xiao Jichen''s IQ was a little wrong before?


    William raised his eyebrows. "Why does he think you like him?"


    "Because I confessed to him before. I was mentally disabled at that time. I liked a fool. Stop it. This is my black history."


    Now when it comes to this matter, Li Leyu is a little ashamed.


    William became interested. "That is to say, you don''t like him now?"


    "I only like you now, OK?" Li Leyu tilted his head and smiled at William. "Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking, but don''t worry. The palace is still interested in you and has sexual interest. You won''t fall out of favor for the time being."

 Chapter 1604

    "What''s his name?" William asked again.


    Li Leyu squints at William. "What are you doing? Go find him? Forget it. You can''t provoke people like him."


    The power of the Xiao family in Ning''an city should be second only to the Xi family. I really don''t know why my father introduced Xiao Jichen to Wu Huanhuan.


    Now that Wu Huanhuan has such a big backer, why don''t he enjoy being a demon?


    The mother and daughter are really on top.


    "I''ll take some people to follow him and beat him up when it''s dark to vent your anger," William replied.


    Li Leyu looked a little bright. "Well, well, his name is Xiao Jichen. Now he should be Xiao''s vice president, but he still has great power. After all, his father has only his son, so he can''t help the rest."


    "Really?" William''s voice was cold. "Do you know him well?"


    "I said I liked him before. Of course, I know a little. It''s because I heard those legends that I confessed mindlessly... Why talk about this again? Don''t talk about him."


    William looked at Li Leyu''s angry appearance and was relieved. At least he was sure that Li Leyu really hated Xiao Jichen.


    He also wrote down the name.


    The next day


    William came to the company. As soon as he entered the office, he knocked on the door and came in.


    "Wei Shao, here is a contract that needs your signature."


    William took over the contract and asked, "is Xi Jinyan still not going to come back?"


    Bai Jian smiled, "yes, now weishao is so progressive. The master is very pleased to hand over the company to weishao, and the master is also very relieved."


    William snorted coldly, "I didn''t do it for him."


    Bai Jian nodded, "for Wei Shao''s parents, the master is more pleased."


    "You go out first," William said impatiently.


    "Yes." Bai Jian nodded again and went out.


    This Wei Shao is really strange. Why do you always resist other people''s praise?


    William continued to browse the contract and found half of it


    Shaw?


    Is it Xiao Jichen''s company?


    William turned to the end and really saw three big words written in the column of Party B: Xiao Jichen.


    Does Xiao want to cooperate with Xi?


    Oh


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    William directly ignored the contract and called Bai Jian in, "I can''t sign this contract."


    Bai Jian was puzzled, "what''s the problem?"


    The lawyer had finished reading the contract. There was no problem. He took it for weishao to sign.


    William naturally wouldn''t say it was because of his personal reasons. He said without shame: "I don''t know much about Xiao, so I don''t trust Xiao with such a big project."


    Bai Jian nodded happily.


    Wei Shao is so responsible.


    "Wei Shao, why don''t I introduce Xiao to you first..."


    "No need." when William heard half of the words interrupting Baijian, he said again when Baijian was stunned: "you make an appointment with Xiao Jichen and say I want to see him."


    Bai Jian was very moved when he heard this. It felt like an old father''s mood when he saw his son who had been acting recklessly change his ways.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Almost half an hour later, Bai Jian came in again to report, "Wei Shao, we have made an appointment at 8 o''clock tonight in Zui meixuan restaurant."


    William curled his lips and smiled, "OK."

 Chapter 1605

    After going out, William immediately called SM and grasshopper in, "you two do something for me tonight."


    After listening to this, SM and grasshopper don''t know how each other provoked Wei Shao, but as long as that person provoked Wei Shao, don''t think about it.


    In the evening, there were still more than 20 minutes to 8:00, Xiao Jichen''s car appeared near Zui meixuan restaurant.


    The road was a little blocked. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the driver stopped at the door of Zui meixuan restaurant.


    The door was opened by the driver. Xiao Jichen got out of the car and walked towards the restaurant. However, he had just walked a few steps. Suddenly two people rushed out on the right. Without saying a word, he trapped Xiao Jichen in a sack.


    His driver immediately stopped him, but he was subdued by the grasshopper after a few times.


    SM stuffed Xiao Jichen into his car, raised his fist and beat him fat.


    Until passers-by found something wrong and called the police, SM and grasshopper didn''t get on the bus and leave.


    Xiao Jichen suddenly pulled the sack off his head and asked the driver with a gloomy face, "do you see the faces of those two people clearly?"


    The driver shook his head in fear. "No, they were wearing hats, masks and sunglasses, but I wrote down the license plate number."


    Xiao Jichen breathed heavily, raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. The driver''s voice sounded again in his ear, "vice president, are you going to the hospital?"


    Xiao Jichen frowned. His image must not go to see Xi''s people.


    But it''s almost the appointed time. Now it''s impolite to call and say you can''t go.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Jichen still called William, "manager Xi, I''m sorry. I don''t think I can go tonight."


    William is now Xi''s general manager.


    In fact, he was in the car on the other side and had a panoramic view of the beating process of Xiao Jichen from beginning to end. There was a ruffian and bad smile on his lips.


    "Vice President Xiao, I seem to see your car."


    what?


    Xiao Jichen immediately looked out and saw a car not far away. William got out of the car, walked this way and waved to him.


    "Vice President Xiao has arrived. Why do you lie?"


    Xiao Jichen bit his teeth, opened the door and hung up.


    When William approached, he saw Xiao Jichen''s face full of injuries. He secretly said that SM was really heavy.


    He was very surprised and asked, "Vice President Xiao, are you..."


    Xiao Jichen felt so ashamed that he bit his teeth and said, "I met two drunken gangsters."


    "Then go to the hospital," said William with a trace of concern.


    Xiao Jichen was supposed to go to the hospital, but now Xi''s representatives have come and have seen his embarrassed appearance. Let''s continue to talk about things.


    Company matters.


    "If manager Xi doesn''t dislike it, let''s go in."


    "How can I dislike it?" William smiled very gently. "By the way, vice president Xiao would just call me Shiwei."


    Xiao Jichen naturally knows that William is Xi Jinyan''s younger brother and is still a valued younger brother. Although Xi Shiwei didn''t make much public appearance, Xi''s family has been taken care of by Xi Shiwei since Xi Jinyan went on his honeymoon.


    So Xiao Jichen was very polite to William.


    "OK."


    The two went in together. After ordering, William said with concern: "Ji Chen, you''d better deal with your injury earlier. Don''t drink. Let the doctor of the restaurant first give you medicine."


    Xiao Jichen nodded, "bother."

 Chapter 1606

    "Don''t be so polite. Even if we can''t cooperate, we can be friends, can''t we?" William smiled and asked the waiter to call a doctor.


    Xiao Jichen pondered over the meaning of William''s sentence, paused and asked, "Shiwei, is there anything wrong with that contract?"


    "No." Xi Shiwei pretended to be puzzled, "why do you ask?"


    Xiao Jichen smiled faintly, "if there is anything wrong, we can talk about it in detail."


    William nodded. "In that case, I''ll say it straight."


    Xiao Jichen was silent and nodded, "OK."


    William spoke very impolitely: "in fact, I am very satisfied with the planning case put forward by Xiao, but to be honest, this satisfaction has not surprised me, that is to say, we are not Xiao..."


    Before Xiao Jichen could speak, William continued, "I''m a straight man. I hope you don''t get angry with Jichen."


    Xiao Jichen smiled, "of course not."


    William looked very harmless, "so, this cooperation, I think..."


    Xiao Jichen still wore a constant smile on his lips. "Since we are friends, I have nothing to say. I can guarantee that Xiao will be Xi''s most perfect partner. After all, in addition to technology and the most important aspect of capital, who can keep pace with us Xiao?"


    William looked at Xiao Jichen with such confidence, but the bruise on his face made him look a little funny.


    "In other words, is Xiao willing to give up profits?"


    Xiao Jichen naturally knows that this is the purpose of the other party. In this cooperation, he actually wants to lead Xi''s line and does not intend to make a profit.


    After all, Xi''s family has completely stood firm in northern Europe. Although the Xiao family is a branch line from Europe, it has no power in northern Europe.


    He wants to expand the Nordic market. Cooperation with Xi is a shortcut.


    Therefore, Xiao Jichen just smiled at the lion''s big mouth that William didn''t show clearly, "I won''t be wordy. Xiao is willing to make another 50% profit. Are you satisfied?"


    Of course, William was satisfied, that is, he beat Xiao Jichen hard and got 25% interest... It was agreed that Xi and Xiao were 50% respectively. Now Xiao is willing to give up his 50% and Xi naturally gets 25% profit.


    Cooperation is happily achieved.


    But how could William not know Xiao Jichen''s purpose?


    He wants a foothold in northern Europe?


    Oh


    We''ll see.


    After leaving the restaurant, William drove directly to Li Leyu''s apartment.


    Li Leyu is calling. It''s Zhang Yu. The crew asked her to go back to filming.


    The online news about Wu Huanhuan''s drama has been suppressed, but Zhang Yu found the navy to brush the entry, and even the TV drama official blog has been slaughtered. A microblog has been scolded for 300000 plus comments these days, which can be described as a complete fire.


    Moreover, it has been delayed for so many days. What is wasted every day is white money. Naturally, the crew can''t afford to wait.


    Zhang Yu added, "the director has come and said he wanted to see you, but I stopped him."


    Li Leyu said with a smile while eating melon seeds: "I won''t see the director unless the investors come and apologize to me."


    Zhang Yu sighed, "baby, that''s impossible."

 Chapter 1607

    A TV play or movie, whether it''s a second, third or 18th tier star, or even a first-line star, can''t compare with investors. The gold Lord''s father is the boss.


    Li Leyu is also an old man in the entertainment industry. How can he not know this?


    But she just wants Xiao Jichen to apologize to her in person. Otherwise, it will be yellow. She will never go to the crew again.


    She still has this pee.


    "If the investors don''t apologize, I''ll stop shooting. Anyway, I don''t want to shoot that TV play at all."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a moment and said, "happy, if you are so capricious..."


    "Nothing will happen. If you really want to lose money, I''ll take it. Just stop your waist straight!" Li Leyu said domineering.


    Zhang Yu smiled, "although your commercial value is high now, you have only reached hundreds of millions in recent years. Where can you accompany the liquidated damages?"


    "I naturally have a way. Just tell them that." with that, Li Leyu hung up the phone directly.


    Zhang Yu thought about it and told Tang Guoyin about it.


    Tang Guoyin is not sure. After all, it is Li Leyu who has been bullied. It is necessary to fight back.


    He loves Li Leyu very much, but he can''t let Li Leyu fool around.


    If he did, the girl would certainly not be able to listen, so Tang Guoyin called Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing naturally understood the context of the matter. After Tang Guoyin finished, Bo Qing said, "just listen to happy."


    Tang Guoyin sighed, "Bo Qing, I know I love that girl, but you can''t indulge her like this. Do you know how much you want to pay for the liquidated damages?"


    Thin lean voice slightly sullen, "how much do I care about him? The person who bullies me just can''t. who is the investor? Let him contact me."


    Tang Guoyin smiled helplessly, "how can you be like this? You are too used to them."


    "There''s no way. Who makes Leyu my sister now." Bo Qing smiled and then said, "just listen to Leyu. How can she be happy? Everything has me."


    "What else can I say when you say that?" Tang Guoyin sighed and hung up.


    After that, he told Li Leyu Bo Qing''s words via wechat.


    Li Leyu was so moved that he almost cried.


    "Woo woo, I knew the boss was the best to me. If she would bend, I would devote myself immediately! The boss is so handsome!"


    The elevator door just opened, and William came in and listened to Li Leyu''s words from beginning to end.


    boss?


    Thin tilt?


    Oh, she confessed to Xiao Jichen before and liked thin tilt. As expected, she was a scum woman.


    Li Leyu took a look at William, continued to say a few words to Tang Guoyin, and then Meizizi hung up the phone.


    "Your boss is bent. Are you willing to devote yourself?" William asked coldly.


    "Our boss is so handsome. What evil did you say our boss did in his last life before he met me in this life?" Li Leyu was very excited. "I made trouble outside. Although the boss was angry on the surface, he still spent money to help me with public relations. I was wronged. I''d rather pay a huge amount of liquidated damages than give me a voice. Where can you find such a good boss?"


    William was so flustered that he stared at Li Leyu''s excited face and suddenly jumped on it.


    After a beast''s operation, William pressed on Li Leyu, gasped and asked, "can your boss make you comfortable like me?"

 Chapter 1608

    Li Leyu''s eyes in the spring flowed on William''s flushed face, and she was a little confused. She didn''t open her mouth until the pleasure in her body faded away bit by bit: "what did you say?"


    William smiled, "I said, can your boss make you comfortable like me?"


    Li Leyu heard it this time. She shook her head, "No."


    Maybe no one can. At least when she''s with William, William can always bring her unprecedented ease and happiness.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked William''s cheek. Her blurred vision became deeper and deeper. "William, do you know why I like to be with you?"


    William paused, looked at Li Leyu deeply, and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know.


    Li Leyu''s body is a little sticky, which will feel very uncomfortable. "I want to take a bath first."


    William didn''t keep up with Li Leyu for a moment. The next second, he picked Li Leyu up and walked to the bathroom.


    After washing, they lay in bed. Li Leyu continued what he had just said: "in fact, the day I found you was the day my father married another woman."


    William remembered the day when Li Leyu suddenly appeared in his face. The little girl asked him to follow her.


    At that time, he just thought that Li Leyu just wanted to play with him. He never thought much.


    Now think about it. She must have been in pain at that time when her father remarried.


    "If you didn''t meet me, would you do the same thing?"


    Li Leyu lowered his eyes and seemed to be thinking about it very seriously. After a while, he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Hypothetical question, how can she answer?


    William did not insist on an answer. After all, it is true that they are now together.


    The next day, as soon as William arrived at the company, Baijian greeted him excitedly, "Wei Shao, how did you do it? Xiao agreed to give 50% of the profits."


    William thought of what Li Leyu said last night. In fact, she was not as nervous as she looked. She was carefree and didn''t care about anything.


    There are wounds in her heart. She will lick silently when she is alone. She needs someone to accompany her.


    He loves Li Leyu, which he has never felt before.


    The moment he realized that he was in love with Li Leyu, he felt very incredible.


    Now, he wants to protect Li Leyu and try his best to protect him.


    Therefore, Xiao Jichen will not let go of it.


    "I''ll take care of Xiao''s side in the future."


    Bai Jian nodded, "yes, the master will be very happy when he knows, because Wei Shao has made progress again."


    William looked at Bai Jian''s smiling face and said, "your attitude has changed completely."


    Bai Jian still smiled, "of course, because I found many advantages of Wei Shao."


    With goose bumps all over his body, William strode into the office and closed the door.


    But he forgot one thing.


    William smiled and took out his mobile phone. Wechat gave Li Leyu a video, which was the video of Xiao Jichen being beaten last night.


    After reading it, Li Leyu sent a laughing expression bag.


    "Wei Shao..." SM and grasshopper came in at this time.


    SM continued: "Wei Shao, Xiao Jichen called the police. I''m worried that the police will find something along the license plate number. Just now I went to cancel the license plate number. As for the car..."


    "The police can''t find out if you cancel it?" William sneered. "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1609

    SM is still a little worried, "but now Xi and Xiao have cooperation. If Xiao Jichen knows, will he..."


    William looked up at SM. "Are you afraid?"


    SM hehe smiled, "how is it possible to follow Wei Shao? What else can I be afraid of?"


    "Well, leave this matter alone. I''ll just talk to Director Wang." William said.


    SM is relieved.


    The grasshopper on one side asked, "naweishao, you and the woman..."


    "Call me sister-in-law." William''s voice was unhappy.


    The grasshopper immediately said, "yes, sister-in-law, sister-in-law."


    After swallowing his saliva, the grasshopper said again, "but I''m still for Wei Shao. You''re not worth it. With Wei Shao''s conditions, what kind of woman can''t be found. Why suffer injustice around that woman?"


    William didn''t care, "I don''t feel wronged."


    The grasshopper was still angry, "Wei Shao, you..."


    "I deserve it. I advise you two to restrain yourself. When you meet someone you really like in the future, you know you regret it. I used to be such an asshole. I played with so many women. Now I''m playing with women. I''m asking for it."


    SM: "


    Grasshopper: "


    Wei Shao, is this insight?


    Who says that about themselves?


    "Oh, let''s go out first." the grasshopper began and went out with the SM.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    Li Leyu received a call from Xiao Jichen, "I want to see you."


    Li Leyu really wants to pull Xiao Jichen out of his mobile phone and kick him hard.


    "Can you talk? There''s no politeness at all. The primary school teacher hasn''t taught you?"


    Xiao Jichen gnashed his teeth. "Li Leyu, believe it or not, as long as I say a word, I can kill you."


    Li Leyu couldn''t help laughing. He was still laughing wildly, "I''ve seen people who can brag, but I''ve never seen anyone like you. Your family runs the entertainment industry? Well, come on, come on, you''ll block me? Don''t think you have a few bad money. Xiao Jichen, I tell you, don''t make a fuss with me. Be careful I''m not polite to your horse. She''s in my house now."


    Xiao Jichen''s voice was heavy, "if you dare to treat Huanhuan, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Well, I''d like to know why you''re rude to me." Li Leyu said, too lazy to talk to Xiao Jichen again, and hung up the phone directly.


    This fool doesn''t know what to do with her. Shouldn''t it be filming?


    She dragged it. Anyway, it wasn''t her silver. Who let him annoy her?


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone rang again.


    This time, Li taidou called and asked her to go home for dinner at night.


    Li Leyu promised, and then called William, "I promised my father to go home for dinner tonight. Don''t come here tonight."


    William was slightly disappointed. "I still want to take you out tonight."


    Li Leyu suddenly became interested and asked excitedly, "where to play?"


    William smiled and asked, "aren''t you going home for dinner?"


    Li Leyu held his cell phone between his head and shoulder and emptied his hands to eat melon seeds. "Then go out tomorrow night. Anyway, I have plenty of time now. Tell me where to play first."


    William: let''s talk about it tomorrow night. If I tell you, there will be no surprises


    "OK," Li Leyu said happily, and talked with William for a while until he heard someone calling William weishao on the phone.


    Wei Shao?


    That''s a good name, middle two.

 Chapter 1610

    After a silence, William''s voice came again from the phone, "I have something here. I won''t tell you first."


    Li Leyu glanced. "What''s the matter with you? And who called you Wei Shao just now?"


    William smiled faintly, "it''s my two brothers who taught Xiao Jichen a lesson for you."


    "Oh, so you still have a little brother. Introduce me another day?" Li Leyu asked.


    William thought that SM and grasshopper seemed to have a problem with Li Leyu. After silence, he said, "OK, if you have a chance, bye."


    "Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Leyu went home.


    The whole family is here... Naturally, including the white lotus mother and daughter Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan.


    "Lele, you''re back. I have something to tell you." Wu Huanhuan ran to Li Leyu with a silly white sweet smile on his face.


    Li Leyu walked over to Li taidou, "Dad, you go to the study with me. I have something to tell you."


    Li taidou got up and went upstairs with Li Leyu.


    When he got to the study, Li taidou immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Lele?"


    "Dad, you really don''t remember the night you were drugged?"


    Until now, Li Leyu hasn''t found the woman. Things have been stagnant. As a result, she has to face the white lotus mother and daughter every time she comes back. It''s really annoying.


    Li taidou shook his head pitifully, "I don''t remember."


    Li Leyu frowned.


    "Don''t be angry, Lele." Li taidou immediately came forward to coax his baby daughter.


    Li Leyu patted Li taidou''s hand. "Where am I willing to be angry with you? I''m just anxious to find out the truth as soon as possible."


    Li taidou blinked. "What''s the truth?"


    "Dad, do you really think you are better than Wu Xiangyi? By the way, Dad..." Li Leyu suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "did you do property notarization when you registered with Wu Xiangyi? Did you sign the prenuptial agreement?"


    Li taidou suddenly realized, "yes, there are these things. I forgot! What should I do? Lele? I left all my property to you. Now don''t they want to divide it in half?"


    Li Leyu doesn''t care about the property of the Li family. She has earned enough money to spend, but she can also give her father a good life. However, if she wants to give half of her family property to the white lotus mother and daughter, she doesn''t want to say anything.


    Why should she give her things to others?


    "I will never let them take away our property."


    "Don''t worry about your daughter. I''ll find a way. Dad has been very sorry for you." Li taidou said, crying again.


    Li Leyu smiled, "Dad, look at you. It''s all over. You''re still in your arms. It''s all over. In the future, our father and daughter will work together and break the gold, huh?"


    Li taidou nodded with garlic, "well, Lele, go out with dad tonight!"


    Li Leyu: "


    Again.


    "No, I promised William not to go out again. He was a little careful."


    Li taidou was very angry. "He''s just a little fresh meat you keep. How dare he take care of your business? Let''s go now. If he dares to make trouble, dad will clean him up!"


    Li Leyu immediately grabbed Li taidou. "I won''t go. I''m not just for William. I''m a public figure. It''s still an extraordinary time. I can''t make negative news."


    Li taidou said, "what special period?"

 Chapter 1611

    In the extraordinary period, Xiao Jichen and Wu Huanhuan, the dog men and women, must stare at her all the time. As long as she makes a little mistake, she will be beaten to death by them.


    In order not to embarrass Li taidou, Li Leyu didn''t tell the truth.


    "It''s nothing. By the way, Dad, don''t show any precautions in front of the mother and daughter to save them from doing tricks secretly. Also, you should take good care of the company and don''t let Wu Xiangyi take advantage of it."


    "OK." Li taidou''s voice became choked.


    Li Leyu: "


    What happened to the old man?


    "Lele, our father and daughter will survive this level. As long as there is a father, my father will never hurt you!"


    Li taidou''s tone is quite tragic.


    Li Leyu couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, OK, I know. We support each other."


    In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just two white lotus flowers. Even with Xiao Jichen, she''s not afraid.


    After a while, Aunt Liu came up and asked them to go down for dinner. Li taidou went down, but Aunt Liu dragged Li Leyu back.


    Li Leyu looked back at Aunt Liu and knew she had something to say to herself.


    Aunt Liu looked around and said, "Miss, you must be careful of the mother and daughter, and remind sir."


    Li Leyu knew that Aunt Liu must have found something, "did Wu Xiangyi say anything to those two fools Wu Huanhuan?"


    Aunt Liu sighed, "they are not stupid at all. I heard that they want to marry you early, so they won''t have a chance to compete for family property."


    "They really say that?" Li Leyu''s lips pursed into a straight line and looked cold. "I said they couldn''t do anything good when they were together. I know Aunt Liu, but I can''t be at home often. You continue to help me keep an eye on them. If you have anything, call me immediately and I''ll tell my father."


    Aunt Liu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Li Leyu was about to go back to his room, but Wu Huanhuan stopped him.


    She turned to look at Wu Huanhuan and asked impatiently, "what''s up?"


    Wu Huanhuan nodded and smiled, "well, I have something to tell you. Do you have time?"


    Li Leyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Huanhuan, but on second thought, he suddenly smiled, "I have time. Thanks to you, I have a lot of time now. Come up with me."


    With that, Li Leyu turned and went upstairs and missed the color of resentment at the bottom of Wu Huanhuan''s eyes.


    Back in the room, Li Leyu sat down on the sofa, raised Erlang''s hand, his hands around his chest, full of "female star" style.


    But Wu Huanhuan knows that Li Leyu is not so arrogant after the fire. She has always been like this.


    Wu Huanhuan looked very careful and stopped in front of Li Leyu. He stood like a pupil who had made a mistake and waited for the teacher''s criticism.


    Li Leyu is disgusted with Wu Huanhuan''s ghost appearance. It looks like a little white rabbit on the surface. In fact, those wolf eyes have been staring at their family property.


    "Wu Huanhuan, there is no one else here. Who do you show me?"


    Wu Huanhuan''s eyes turned red and his voice began wrongly: "Huanhuan, what did I do wrong again? I came to you just to persuade you to go back to the crew quickly. I have agreed with the director and shoot according to the first version of the script."


    Li Leyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "You look wronged."

 Chapter 1612

    "I didn''t let you play, but it was my fault?" Li Leyu asked with a sneer.


    Wu Huanhuan quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I don''t mean that. It''s my fault. Lele, I''m acting for the first time. I just want more opportunities to show that you are very popular and have a high position in the circle, so..."


    Li Leyu laughed sarcastically, "so I don''t care about my part of the play, do I? So you''re the hostess. With our current relationship, I can make a guest appearance for you and increase your popularity. What do you think?"


    Wu Huanhuan cried, "I know you won''t forgive me. I also sincerely apologize to you. Lele, go back. If you really don''t like me, I won''t take the play."


    Li Leyu picked his eyebrow. "I always said you were a fool. In fact, you''re not stupid at all. You know I don''t like you. OK, you quit. If you quit, I''ll go back."


    Wu Huanhuan clenched his hands tightly, but released them the next second. He looked at Li Leyu with tears and said, "OK, since you hate me so much, I''ll quit."


    Li Leyu didn''t open his mouth. When Wu Huanhuan said this, he still stood in place, waiting for her praise?


    She waved to Wu Huanhuan.


    Wu Huanhuan nodded and turned away.


    At the moment of turning around, the tears at the bottom of Wu Huanhuan''s eyes turned into a touch of pure light and flickered.


    Back in his bedroom, Wu Huanhuan locked the door and immediately called Xiao Jichen.


    "Ji Chen, I advised Lele. She said she wouldn''t go back unless I quit. She has delayed so many days and has to burn a lot of money every day. I think it''s better to forget it. I quit."


    Of course, Xiao Jichen could hear the grievances and tolerance in Wu Huanhuan''s voice. I didn''t expect Li Leyu to be such a person.


    He still remembers the little girl who confessed to herself, sweet and shy. Now it seems that it''s just an illusion.


    Xiao Jichen''s voice sank. "If she refuses to go back, she will never go back."


    After that, Xiao Jichen hung up the phone directly.


    Wu Huanhuan listened to the busy voice from his mobile phone, and the corners of his lips evoked a proud radian.


    Li Leyu only knows how to shout. She has no IQ at all. Didn''t she lose to her in the end?


    Oh


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Xiao Jichen hung up the phone, he held a meeting directly and prepared to set up an entertainment company.


    His entertainment company is only going to sign Wu Huanhuan. He wants Li Leyu to know what will happen against him.


    At the same time, Xiao Jichen asked Wu Huanhuan to enter the group with a low profile and take the place of Li Leyu to shoot the female host.


    The TV play was so popular in the early stage that it helped them publicize.


    As for Wu Huanhuan''s drama, netizens are so forgetful now. When the drama starts, as long as the marketing and data are done well, they will make money.


    So Xiao Jichen was not worried about word-of-mouth at all.


    As for Li Leyu


    She didn''t know she was kicked out by the crew until half a month later.


    Dammit, she can''t shoot, but she can''t swallow it when she is dismissed.


    Early the next morning, Li Leyu came to the company and found Tang Guoyin, "vice president, I was resigned."


    "I know." Tang Guoyin said faintly, "so you want to revenge?"


    Li Leyu pursed his lips. "Of course, do you think I can swallow it?"

 Chapter 1613

    Tang Guoyin nodded, "OK, I''ll go on fooling with you. Anyway, your boss said, how can you be happy?"


    Li Leyu smiled, and Tang Guoyin then said, "but Leyu, I have something to say in front. If you want to fight with Wu Huanhuan, you must also take an idol play, which is not good for your career development."


    Li Leyu knows this.


    She has already transformed from traffic to a powerful actor. The film she received before is still ready to win awards.


    Fighting with Wu Huanhuan was just that she was angry for a moment.


    "I know, but I''ve decided."


    "OK, I have some scripts here. Take them and have a look." Tang Guoyin said. He got up and went to the bookcase and turned out a pile of scripts for Li Leyu.


    "So many." Li Leyu took it and went home with the script.


    Pick around, Li Leyu chose an urban idol drama. She also has her own ideas because it is a modern drama rather than an ancient puppet


    A week later, Li Leyu officially joined the group... The play was invested by Qin, and all the configurations had been started before. Just because there were too many books, if Li Leyu hadn''t taken it out, it wouldn''t have been filmed years ago.


    The day after Li Leyu joined the group, Wu Huanhuan got the news. She also revealed the news to Xiao Jichen intentionally or unintentionally.


    On the phone, Wu Huanhuan booed Xiao Jichen and said softly, "by the way, Ji Chen, Lele has entered the group. It''s an urban drama. I''ll be relieved if she enters the group. Otherwise, I''m still a little guilty."


    Xiao Jichen narrowed his eyes slightly, "you feel guilty about her, but she just wants to fight against you. She joined the group so early, not to deal with you."


    Wu Huanhuan did not speak.


    Xiao Jichen knew that Wu Huanhuan was also wronged. "You''re good at filming."


    "Yes." Wu Huanhuan answered and hung up.


    Xiao Jichen makes another call to Li Leyu, but Li Leyu is filming now. The person who answers the phone is Li Leyu''s assistant fat cat.


    Without hearing Li Leyu''s voice, Xiao Jichen knew what was going on. He directly left a sentence "let Li Leyu call me" and hung up the phone.


    Li Leyu made a film over there. When the director called Ka, she went to the monitor to watch the playback. She was satisfied, so she hopped to the fat cat and leaned on him.


    "Cat cat, I love you most. You are my warm baby."


    Fat cat is not surprised at such Li Leyu. He handed Li Leyu his mobile phone. "Just now a man called you and asked you to call him back, but there was no note."


    Hearing this, Li Leyu knew that Xiao Jichen must have called.


    She mumbled and took over the mobile phone and dialed back directly. The phone was soon connected. Xiao Jichen''s low voice came from inside, "why is it so slow?"


    On Li Leyu''s face, there was an expression of "this fool should not go to the doctor yet." I didn''t want to return your call, but now I have a problem. If I don''t scold you for a day, I''ll be as listless as if I didn''t sleep well. "


    Xiao Jichen''s face turned green on the phone and his voice was vicious. "Li Leyu, put away your tricks. I won''t like you. Besides, since you have another play to play against Huanhuan, don''t blame me for not giving your father face and making you regret."

 Chapter 1614

    Li Leyu: "


    It''s really sick.


    "Yes, I like you. Why do I like you so much? I want to see you now."


    If she sees Xiao Jichen, she must take him to see a doctor and cure his brain. This is also a good deed.


    Xiao Jichen snorted coldly, "I don''t like you."


    Li Leyu shook his head and hung up directly.


    Forget it, this man is hopeless.


    "Who?" asked the fat cat.


    The boss looks very angry... To be exact, it''s not angry, it should be speechless.


    "A silly phone call. If he calls again in the future, you don''t have to tell me, so that I don''t feel powerless." Li Leyu handed the mobile phone to fat cat and took the script to see.


    The fat cat didn''t understand, "what sense of powerlessness?"


    Li Leyu picked his eyebrows. Qingling''s eyebrows were covered with a clever smile. It was very cute. "I knew he was ill, but I couldn''t treat him."


    Fat cat laughed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay.


    After that, Li Leyu went to film again and didn''t return to the hotel until more than 7 p.m.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a white figure coming out of the bathroom... William was smoking while wiping his hair with a bath towel, naked and with the most primitive wild and sexy.


    When he saw Li Leyu coming back, William was a little frightened. He quickly extinguished the cigarette he had just caught in his mouth and threw it all into the trash can. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes, like being caught in a pigtail.


    Li Leyu doesn''t like him smoking. He also promised Li Leyu to quit smoking. As a result


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Li Leyu leaned against the wall and stood. Dala looked up and down at William. The bottom of his eyes was full of colored and squinting light. "You''re not timid. Come to me to smoke?"


    William threw the bath towel in general. His semi dry hair was shining brightly under the bright light. He smiled innocuously at Li Leyu, "I''m wrong. I dare not dare again."


    Li Leyu hit his heart and the tip of his heart twitched.


    A little wolf dog becomes a little milk dog in seconds?


    With a light cough, Li Leyu walked over and sat down on the sofa. He looked very calm. "Why are you here? Don''t you say you''re not free?"


    "What can I do? I miss you." William took a small underpants and put them on, sat down next to Li Leyu, took her into his arms with his long arm, "miss me?"


    Li Leyu wants to say that they have only been separated for a few days. What do you want to do, but she finds that she is really happy when William comes.


    Is this missing?


    She doesn''t know.


    So Li Leyu directly cut off the topic, "didn''t anyone see you when you came in?"


    "I''m very careful that no one will see it. I also asked sister Yu for the room card." William didn''t tell Li Leyu. He had already contracted the hotel long after he knew Li Leyu was coming to film.


    His people are all around the hotel. He can''t even get a fly in, let alone a paparazzi.


    Li Leyu didn''t know anything. Naturally, he was a little worried. "Then you should be careful. If you''re photographed, you''ll be in trouble."


    William understands what Li Leyu means. The nature of her work is different. She needs to be careful about love all the time. Moreover, they don''t seem to be in a romantic relationship yet.


    However, William was still very upset.


    Is she going to hide him all her life?

 Chapter 1615

    "Shoot it, and make it public."


    Li Leyu''s nose is haunted by the faint fragrance of William just after taking a bath. I don''t know what shower gel he uses. It seems that there is a trace of confusion and wildness in the taste.


    She was a little confused. Without thinking about William''s words carefully, she nodded, "OK."


    William''s heart softened when he heard these two words.


    So she admitted the relationship between the two of them?


    Then he''s her boyfriend now, isn''t he?


    "Do I have to work harder to serve you?" William smiled and kissed directly.


    Li Leyu immediately raised his hand around William''s neck and was about to kiss back, but suddenly pushed him away. William paused. There was an expression of desire and dissatisfaction on the ruffian handsome face and asked hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are not allowed to smoke in the future, or you are not allowed to kiss me." Li Leyu opened his mouth in disgust, stood up and walked away.


    "I just took a sip." William smiled helplessly. "I''ll brush my teeth."


    "Are you hungry? I''ll order you something to eat. What would you like?" Li Leyu asked William''s back.


    "I''ll eat what you eat," William replied.


    Li Leyu has a flat mouth and some grievances. "I won''t eat. I should control my weight during business."


    When William heard the speech, he stopped, turned around, looked up and down at Li Leyu, "you''re not fat. You''re only thin. When I held you just now, I hurt my hand."


    Li Leyu shrugged. "There''s no way. In order to look good on the camera, you eat. I''ll give you some. I''ll just smell the taste."


    William paused, said nothing and went into the bathroom.


    Li Leyu picked up her mobile phone and ordered a lot of takeout. Compared with the things in the hotel, she prefers to eat outside... Although she can''t eat, it''s OK to smell.


    In less than forty minutes, takeout came one after another.


    The fat cat went down to get it. Every time he brought it in, he would see William. He always felt that this man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    After the last time the fat cat went out, William said, "are you going to keep him around?"


    Li Leyu was taking a deep breath at a table of delicious food. When he heard William''s question, he was stunned, "who?"


    William said coldly, "that''s the fat guy."


    "Fat cat, she is the assistant hired by the boss for me. What about the martial arts champion? I was almost kidnapped before. Thanks to fat cat..." Li Leyu suddenly felt something wrong. "What are you doing? How did fat cat annoy you?"


    "No, let''s eat." William bit his teeth and picked up his chopsticks.


    That time he tried to stop Li Leyu, but he failed. It turned out that the fat guy was in the way.


    Bo Qing did so much to prevent him, but he didn''t succeed in the end


    Did you really get it?


    William looked sideways at Li Leyu, who was Fanning at the tip of his nose, and sighed.


    After silence, he said again, "eat, just eat."


    Li Leyu was excited, but he still struggled. "Eat some? But... No, sister Yu has to weigh me every day."


    "You eat first, and then you''ll do sports and sweat." William hooked his lips, meaning something.


    Li Leyu''s mind is full of delicious food now. He doesn''t even know what William means by sports. He just thinks what William said is very reasonable.


    "Yes, yes, just exercise later. Wait for me. I''ll pour some boiling water and rinse off the oil."

 Chapter 1616

    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She also worked hard to lose weight.


    After a while, Li Leyu really brought a bowl of boiled water and rinsed it with boiled water no matter what he ate.


    William tried once and the taste was gone. Can it taste good?


    But Li Leyu was still very satisfied.


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" William asked suddenly.


    Li Leyu didn''t understand, "what?"


    William pointed to the bowl of boiling water with his eyes. "You can''t even enjoy what you like to eat. Do you still think there''s any significance in your job?"


    Li Leyu blinked, as if he was seriously thinking about William''s problem.


    William thought he had asked Li Leyu, but he heard


    "It''s meaningful. The meaning of life is not only these delicious foods, but also dreams. Now I''m realizing my dreams."


    "Dream?" William heard a very strange word, at least for him.


    Li Leyu said, "what''s your dream?"


    William''s eyes became deep and lost in thought.


    He never thought about what his dream was, but he knew what he always wanted to do.


    Revenge.


    Is revenge his dream?


    Compared with Li Leyu who wants to stand at the peak of the entertainment industry and conquer the audience with his acting skills, his dream seems too dark.


    "William?" Li Leyu raised his hand and shook it in front of William. "What are you thinking?"


    William regained consciousness and gave Li Leyu a faint smile, "thinking about what my dream is."


    "It''s worth thinking about it? Everyone has a dream. For example, my recent dream is to hope that when my film is released next year, I can get a high reputation and score, and I can also win a prize."


    William hooked his lips. "I thought your recent dream was to defeat Wu Huanhuan."


    Li Leyu cut, "that fool is worth occupying my dream? She doesn''t deserve it!"


    William nodded with a smile.


    "Think about what your dream is." Li Leyu patted William on the shoulder twice. "Don''t be too grand. A small dream will become your driving force."


    William thought, "my recent dream is..."


    I hope you can fall in love with me.


    Li Leyu didn''t hear William''s next words, so he couldn''t help but urge: "speak quickly, what is it?"


    William smiled mysteriously, "I won''t tell you."


    Li Leyu''s flat mouth. "It''s not a wish. What can''t you say?"


    William shook his head and picked up the chopsticks again.


    Maybe it''s really a wish. It can only be realized by Providence, not by hard work.


    "Don''t say pull down." Li Leyu didn''t ask, and continued to "rinse" the food happily, even if it didn''t taste very happy.


    For the next ten days, William waited for Li Leyu in the hotel every night. During the day, Li Leyu was filming, and he flew back to Ning''an to work.


    After such a day, it was more than two months. Just years ago, Li Leyu was killed.


    Bo Qing and Xi Jin Yan also came back.


    The night they came back, they didn''t go home and went straight back to the old house.


    William got a call and had to go back.


    When he arrived at the old house, it was more than eight o''clock. As soon as he met the old lady, she began to complain, "how did you come back? Your brother and sister-in-law are waiting for you."


    William walked over with a smile, sat down next to doodle, fiddled with doodle''s small hands and said, "there''s something private."


    "I know what''s private!" doodle raised his little chin. "Uncle, you were with your girlfriend just now, weren''t you?"

 Chapter 1617

    Bo Qing is about to take out the gift for William. When he hears Dudu''s words, his face suddenly darkens.


    Girlfriend


    So he''s still with Li Leyu?


    Or change people. It''s not surprising that changing women is like changing clothes for people like him.


    She didn''t ask Li Leyu much these days. It seems that she really doesn''t know whether they are still together.


    Bo Qing was about to speak, but Li Huixian''s voice first sounded, "girlfriend? Shiwei, when did you fall in love? How old? What''s your name? What do you do at home? Why didn''t you tell me when you fell in love?"


    William raised his hand and poked Dudu''s small head. Dudu stuck out his tongue. He knew he was talking a little too much.


    William met Li Huixian again. "Just try to communicate. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    "I don''t care how you play outside, but if you really want to enter our house, you must first take someone to your mother and her mother will show you." Li Huixian''s tone was firm.


    William Yu Guang glanced at Bo Qing and nodded, "of course I want to show you. I can''t get married directly outside."


    "Huixian, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t care so much." old lady Xi advised.


    Of course, Li Huixian did not dare to talk back to Mrs. Xi, but her son must not marry back casually. It is better than Bo Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, William returned to his room and was about to call Li Leyu. Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside. There was no sign before.


    William looked back at Bo Qing coming in from the outside and smiled, "sister-in-law, you should say hello before you enter the door. What if I''m not dressed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You and happy are still together now?" Bo Qing came straight to the point.


    William is not going to hide Bo Qing. Anyway, she will know sooner or later.


    "Of course."


    Bo Qing looked calm, but William''s answer really surprised her, "I didn''t expect you to have such a long relationship."


    "I flatter you, sister-in-law. Please sit down." William raised his finger to the sofa.


    Bo Qing walked by, sat down on the sofa and looked at him with his hands around his chest.


    William sat down opposite thin lean, and his foolishness was unreliable.


    "If you have any more instructions, please go ahead."


    Thin inclined eyebrow tip light pick, "in fact, I don''t want to take care of your business. Who happy likes is her freedom, but..."


    "I know, I will be careful, and I will never destroy your money tree." William''s voice was cold and sarcastic.


    Bo Qing naturally heard it, but he didn''t laugh angrily. "Are you complaining about happiness? I regard her as a cash cow. Don''t you like it?"


    William snorted coldly, "she is now in your company, which is your employee. What can I say?"


    "Wow, you don''t fall in love with Yueyu? It''s not like your style to think of her so much." Bo tilted "tut tut" twice. "You should look at me with new eyes on the third day of farewell."


    William frowned. "I said I fell in love with joy. Will you let people go?"


    Bo Qing looked up and down at William. "You want to redeem happy? That''s what she meant?"


    William said, "no, she didn''t say anything."


    Thin tilt hook lips and smile, "I''ll say, happy won''t be so heartless. When she comes to today''s position, she doesn''t see who holds it up."


    "Didn''t you also make a lot of money? For money, you asked her agent to measure her weight every day. If it''s heavier, you''re not allowed to eat. This is what people do?"

 Chapter 1618

    Bo was slightly surprised to hear William''s words, and there was a trace of comfort in his heart.


    William, are you in love with Li Leyu?


    She put down her hands, leaned forward slightly, looked at William, "shouldn''t you..."


    Bo Qing didn''t ask for the following words, but instead used eyebrow picking instead.


    William understood and didn''t think it was a disgrace. He generously admitted, "indeed, I fell in love with joy and confessed to her."


    Bo Qing said he was very happy, but he didn''t show it. "You two are officially dating now?"


    If it''s a formal relationship, just pop it out. Anyway, falling in love is a very normal thing, not black material.


    William touched his nose and lost face.


    Bo Qing immediately understood, "well, poor."


    "What are you talking about?" William glared at Bo Qing.


    Bo Qingza got up and patted his ass to leave. "I''m relieved that you like happy. At least you will consider her future and won''t destroy her, will you? As for whether happy has feelings for you, cheer yourself."


    William coughed a little, stood up and looked at thin lean''s back. "Don''t you object to me being with her?"


    "I never object to you being together." Bo Qing went to the door and stopped. "I''m just worried about my artist. I don''t want her to have any negative news. William, don''t blame me for not believing you. You know what kind of person you are."


    "I know." William has never been so powerless.


    If he knew he would fall in love with a woman one day, he would never do those bastards before, so he would wait for her to come.


    But what''s the use of regret now?


    "She''s too clean. I know I don''t deserve her, but..."


    Bo Qing turned slowly and looked at William with softer eyes.


    They are a family now, and William has saved her. She hopes William can have a good marriage.


    "That''s all the past, but people always have to pay for what they do. You can''t hide it from happy, but you can fight with her."


    Bo Qing said this and left.


    William looked at thin lean''s back and fell into a moment of meditation.


    Tell her the truth?


    At least for now, he doesn''t dare.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu knew that Bo Qing had come back and went to the company the next day.


    "Boss, do you know you''re coming back? How can anyone spend such a long honeymoon like you? If it''s not the new year, you don''t plan to come back, do you?"


    Bo Qing just came back. He still has a lot of things to deal with, but he will hear Li Leyu muttering. He feels very kind.


    She put down her work and looked at Li Leyu with a smile. "I''m in a good mood. How was the play?"


    Li Leyu confidently said, "of course I have great confidence in myself. Wu Huanhuan is a half hanging man. It''s more than enough to hang and beat her, but I''m just worried that Xiao Jichen''s fool will hinder me."


    "Don''t worry, Wu Huanhuan has Xiao Jichen, you have me." Bo Qing picked his eyebrows and then said, "what else did you have a job years ago?"


    Li Leyu replied, "it''s just a few offline activities, and we have to dub TV dramas. Three episodes will be allocated before the year, and there won''t be any work anymore."


    Thin pour nodded and asked silently, "are you still with that little fresh meat?"


    "Yes, I like him very much. The key is that he is sensible and doesn''t give a moth."

 Chapter 1619

    Li Leyu carefully looked at Bo Qing''s expression and asked tentatively, "boss, aren''t you angry?"


    "What''s so angry? You''re already an adult. If you have physiological needs, I understand that it''s better for you to keep one than to mess around outside."


    Bo Qing is telling the truth, not indulging Li Leyu.


    The adult world, besides, is still in the entertainment industry. In recent years, she has been exposed to many things and can accept some things.


    At the beginning, when she knew the true face of the artists in the circle, the three views were almost broken, and she got used to it over time.


    But that person is William, so she is very concerned about Li Leyu''s mind.


    "What do you mean by like?"


    Li Leyu blinked. "What do you mean? I like it very much. I''m very happy with him."


    Bo Qing asked casually, "is it possible to develop into a lover?"


    Like hearing some funny joke, Li Leyu giggled, "how is that possible?"


    "..." Bo Qing pinched a cold sweat for William, "why? Don''t you like him very much?"


    "Like is different from like. I like to be with him. It''s just that when I see him under great pressure at work, I relax, but... It''s impossible." Li Leyu shook his head and seemed very sure.


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "really? Because... Do you think he doesn''t deserve you?"


    "Of course not. Everyone is equal. What doesn''t deserve it? I haven''t decided yet. Besides, I have a heavy heart to play. I don''t have confidence in myself. I''m not sure if I can afford what he wants."


    Speaking of this, Li Leyu looked serious. After a pause, he said again, "boss, William did tell me that he likes me, but I always feel that he was almost anything."


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to have a vigorous love, just like her boss.


    But neither she nor William seems to be the kind of person who can settle down. Although she hasn''t been with William for a long time, Li Leyu can see that William is also a playful person in his bones.


    The two of them got together and just had fun in time, so Li Leyu told himself in his heart that he didn''t have to be too serious.


    Bo Qing didn''t ask any more questions. In the end, it was just the luck of the two of them.


    But there is one more thing I need Li Leyu''s help.


    "By the way, didn''t you say there was something wrong with him before? You also took him to see a psychologist. I know a more powerful psychologist. Would you like to take him to see it?"


    Li Leyu thought that the psychologist said William was all right. According to William''s performance, she was still a little worried.


    When Bo Qing picked it up, she nodded, "OK, give me your contact information and I''ll take William to have a look sometime."


    Thin pour nodded and gave Li Leyu Pei Zhenglin''s contact information.


    Li Leyu chatted with Bo Qing for a while and left.


    After entering the elevator, Li Leyu took out the business card and looked at it again, struggling with how to take William to the doctor.


    William was very unhappy last time. If she insisted that he was ill, would William leave together?


    At this moment, Li Leyu suddenly realized that she didn''t want to separate from William.


    She put her business card in her bag. Forget it for the time being and look for opportunities in the future.

 Chapter 1620

    In the twinkling of an eye, the post production of the TV series starring Li Leyu and Wu Huanhuan was completed.


    During this period, Li Leyu has been busy with his work, and he has forgotten that William went to see a doctor.


    Of course, the TV series should be broadcast as soon as possible after the production is completed, which is also clear to Wu Huanhuan.


    She is also very sure of her acting skills. After all, everyone in the crew said her acting skills were very good.


    But what Wu Huanhuan doesn''t know is that few stars now know that their acting skills are bad, especially those who play the leading role. Naturally, the people around them compliment them. Over time, they really feel that their acting skills are good. Even if the audience can''t say well, it can''t attack their self-confidence.


    Wu Huanhuan is one of them.


    She even thought that her TV series could be broadcast first and suppress Li Leyu first, but Wu Huanhuan would never say it directly.


    "Ji Chen, I starred for the first time and shot a TV play for the first time. The results will be accepted soon. I''m really nervous."


    Xiao Jichen smiled faintly, "don''t worry, you don''t need to be nervous with me."


    Wu Huanhuan nodded, "well, if only I could go online faster. I really want to see the effect after the broadcast."


    Of course, Xiao Jichen also hopes to start broadcasting soon, so that Li Leyu''s woman can know the consequences of being against him.


    He has been busy with other things recently, and almost forgot about the TV series. Reminded by Wu Huanhuan, he remembered that he immediately picked up the landline on the table and dialed the inside line, "what''s the situation with power?"


    "Vice president, wait a minute, let me ask." the Secretary replied.


    Xiao Jichen answered faintly and hung up.


    Two minutes later, the secretary came in, "vice president," power over the world "has been sent for review. It will take half a month to know the results as soon as possible. The relationship has been used, but there are too many films and TV that need to be reviewed. It really can''t be advanced."


    Xiao Jichen asked again, "what is the progress of Li Leyu''s TV play?"


    The secretary looked at Wu Huanhuan and immediately said, "I''m also lining up for audit."


    Xiao Jichen didn''t say anything more, so the Secretary nodded and withdrew.


    Until the door closed, Wu Huanhuan said, "the original Lele play has been completed. It''s great. It should be broadcast soon after the audit."


    Xiao Jichen glanced at Wu Huanhuan and saw a gratifying smile on Wu Huanhuan''s face.


    He looked at her silently for a while and said, "that woman is so bad to you. Do you still regard her as your sister?"


    Wu Huan smiled and sighed, "there''s no way. After all, we are already a family. I believe Lele will accept me one day."


    Xiao Jichen thought of Li Leyu''s face, which was so beautiful and presumptuous that it rushed into his mind. He subconsciously sneered.


    That kind of woman doesn''t deserve to be treated well.


    Wu Huanhuan thought that his words were wrong, or that his expression management was inappropriate, which attracted Xiao Jichen''s dissatisfaction and immediately became nervous.


    "Ji Chen, I..."


    Xiao Jichen returned to his senses and looked at Wu Huanhuan with a soft look. "Are you still busy this afternoon?"


    Wu Huanhuan sighed a little relieved and shook his head with a smile. "It''s all right. Nothing has happened recently. I can accompany you."


    Xiao Jichen answered faintly and then said, "aunt called me this morning and asked me to have dinner tonight."

 Chapter 1621

    Of course, Wu Huanhuan is happy. Xiao Jichen is willing to go home to dinner with her, which is tantamount to admitting her identity.


    But one thing


    Xiao Jichen often went to her house for dinner, but he was never willing to take her home.


    After dating him for so long, she only met Xiao Jichen''s parents once, and Xiao Jichen''s mother didn''t seem to like her very much.


    But Wu Huanhuan didn''t care about that. Anyway, as long as she took Mrs. Xiao''s position, she didn''t care about anything else.


    It''s just an old woman. It''s easy to deal with.


    In the evening, Wu Huanhuan and Xiao Jichen returned to Li''s house together.


    The car stopped in front of the villa, and the driver got off and opened the door immediately.


    Wu Huanhuan got off after Xiao Jichen. As soon as his feet landed, a strong light stabbed him.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up because the light was too strong to see anything clearly.


    After a while, the strong light was extinguished. Wu Huanhuan adapted to it for a while. Then he saw clearly that Li Leyu came back.


    Li Leyu drives a Sao Bao sports car. When she gets off the bus, the butterfly door is publicized and arrogant, just like her people.


    Carrying her bag, she walked over with a high-profile step. When she passed Xiao Jichen, she smiled, "Yo, you two haven''t broken up yet? You have a long relationship."


    Xiao Jichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. There was a cold and dangerous light at the bottom of his eyes, but before he could open his mouth, Li Leyu swaggered in.


    This damn woman!


    Xiao Jichen bit his teeth, endured the impulse to tear Li Leyu to pieces, and clenched his fists.


    Wu Huanhuan comforted: "Ji Chen, don''t be angry. Lele is such a temper. I''m used to it. Just get used to it."


    Xiao Jichen looked down at Wu Huanhuan. "She bullies you every time she comes back?"


    Wu Huanhuan looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and lowered his head.


    Xiao Jichen knew everything. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his chest fell violently.


    At this time, Wu Huanhuan''s gentle voice sounded, "it''s cold outside. Hurry in."


    Xiao Jichen took back his anger and went in with Wu Huanhuan.


    Wu Xiangyi has regarded Xiao Jichen as his prospective son-in-law. Seeing that the two came in, he immediately got up and greeted them. "Jichen is coming. Go and sit down. Aunt Liu, pour tea!"


    Xiao Jichen nodded to Wu Xiangyi, very gentleman.


    The three came to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    "Ji Chen is here." Li taidou said with a smile: "I haven''t come for a long time. Is the company very busy recently?"


    Xiao Jichen Yu Guang looked at Li Leyu, who was crossing his legs and chewing gum, and his heart was blocked.


    Where does she look like a woman?


    Although he didn''t like Li Leyu, Xiao Jichen didn''t show anything wrong on the surface. With a faint smile, he said: "the company is preparing to enter northern Europe, so it''s very busy. I''m sorry, uncle. I haven''t come to see you and aunt for so long."


    Wu Xiangyi immediately said, "it''s still important for the company. Northern Europe is a good place. I''ve always wanted to see it, but your uncle is too busy to accompany me."


    Xiao Jichen Yu Guang looked at Li Leyu again and said with a smile, "if aunt is interested, next time I''m on a business trip, you and Huanhuan will go with me. I''m here and I''ll take care of you."


    Li Leyu: "


    Don''t think she doesn''t know that Xiao Jichen just pretended to show her. She''s childish and dead.


    What does he want to prove?

 Chapter 1622

    Li Leyu rolled his eyes and smiled twice. "Then you should arrange a business trip earlier. Don''t wait until you break up. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Xiao Jichen''s soft expression on his face stiffened for a minute and almost burst out in front of Li taidou.


    This woman is too much!


    "Lele, how do you talk?" Wu Xiangyi was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show much. There was still a trace of complaint in his tone. "Don''t you curse Huanhuan to break up with Ji Chen?"


    "You hear it, that''s what I mean." Li Leyu admitted bluntly.


    "You..." Wu Xiangyi choked, looked at Xiao Jichen''s gradually gloomy expression, took a deep breath and said generously with a smile: "Jichen, Lele is like this. Don''t mind. She likes joking very much."


    Xiao Jichen bit his teeth and looked at Li Leyu. He didn''t speak.


    Li Leyu looked down at his new manicure and said carelessly, "I''m not kidding. The combination of fool and white lotus can last forever. That can only show that the fool''s name doesn''t match the truth."


    "Li Leyu, you''ve gone too far." Wu Huanhuan finally stood up and angrily said, "you can bully me how you usually, but you can''t say that, Ji Chen, I......"


    "Huanhuan." Xiao Jichen also stood up and gently held Wu Huanhuan''s hand. The posture was to fight side by side with Wu Huanhuan.


    He opened his mouth, and the expression of wanting to speak appeared on Junlang''s face. At this time, Li taidou also stood up.


    "Wu Huanhuan, what do you mean by this? My family Lele is so kind. How could she bully you?"


    "Uncle!" Wu Huanhuan''s eyes suddenly turned red, "how can you do this? Even if I''m not your own daughter, you can''t be so indiscriminate? Can''t you see how Lele usually bullies me?"


    Of course, Xiao Jichen is not willing to let his women suffer the slightest ups and downs. No matter whether he really loves Wu Huanhuan or male chauvinism, in short, no one can bully Wu Huanhuan with him.


    He pulled Wu Huanhuan behind him and formed a protective posture, "uncle, you''re a little too much. Don''t tell me what Li Leyu said just now. You didn''t hear it."


    Li taidou said angrily, "I heard it. That''s right, but Wu Huanhuan said Lele often bullies her. I don''t like to hear that."


    Xiao Jichen''s face was completely cold, and the air pressure in the whole living room suddenly decreased. He has been forbearing. Now that everyone has torn his face, this layer of window paper should be pierced.


    "Uncle, I have nothing to say. I will take Huanhuan away with my aunt. As for uncle, I hope you can teach your daughter well, otherwise she will suffer."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Jichen stepped forward again and came to Li taidou. "There is another word I want to give to my uncle. Huanhuan is my fiancee. I will never hurt my fiancee. Therefore, if I do anything to your daughter, I hope you can understand it."


    Li taidou can bear everything in his life, but he just can''t stand his daughter being bullied.


    "Try it, my daughter Li taidou. If you dare to move a hair, I will never spare you even if I work hard!"


    Xiao Jichen chuckled, "uncle, you can also try."

 Chapter 1623

    Then Xiao Jichen clenched Wu Huanhuan''s wrist, turned and strode away, "aunt, let''s go."


    Wu Xiangyi paused and immediately followed.


    Li Leyu, who had been sitting on one side, finally raised his head and his eyes fell on the back of the three people.


    She stood up, stepped forward and called Wu Huanhuan from behind.


    Wu Huanhuan gave a meal. As soon as he turned around, he only heard a "pa", and a hot pain suddenly appeared on his cheek.


    "Li Leyu, you want to die!" Xiao Jichen roared out in a low voice, his eyes scarlet.


    Li taidou immediately rushed up and protected Li Leyu behind him. "You''re looking for death. You dare to be wild on my territory. Xiao Jichen, I tell you, your father has to accompany me with a smiling face when he sees me, not to mention you!"


    Xiao Jichen''s chest fluctuated violently, his warning line of sight stared at Li Leyu, turned and strode away.


    Wu Huanhuan trotted to keep up.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Xiangyi choked. "It''s obviously Lele''s fault. Why are you so partial to her?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t favor my daughter. Do I favor your daughter? If you want to go, go quickly!" Li taidou waved away.


    "OK, I''ll go, but I''ll get back what you owe me!" Wu Xiangyi put down his cruel words and immediately followed Xiao Jichen and Wu Huanhuan.


    Li taidou didn''t look at them any more. He turned around and hugged his baby daughter in his arms. He said painfully, "it''s all your father''s bad, which makes you wronged."


    Li Leyu raised his hand, patted Li taidou on the back and smiled, "Dad, it''s very kind of you."


    Li taidou let go of Li Leyu and said proudly, "of course, I want to be the best person for you in the world."


    There was a warm current gurgling through Li Leyu''s heart, "Dad, in fact, I provoked them first just now. Don''t you think it''s my fault?"


    "How can my daughter be wrong?" Li taidou patted his chest. "Besides, even if it''s your fault, it''s their fault."


    Li Leyu secretly said that fortunately, she had her own principles. Her father doted on her so much that she didn''t make trouble everywhere. She was also lucky.


    But she seemed to have made trouble just now.


    "Dad, you tore your face for me and the mother and daughter, and Xiao Jichen helped them. I''m afraid it will pose a threat to our company."


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid! You said, you have enough money to make dad live a good life. The money I earn will be used to kill the mother and daughter and Xiao Jichen!" Li taidou looked generous to die.


    Li Leyu: "


    So he thought so.


    However, she meant that nothing would allow her father''s efforts to be taken away by the mother and daughter.


    "Dad, the woman I asked you to find still has no clue?"


    Li taidou shook his head. "No, you say that a living person has disappeared from the world? Shouldn''t they kill people?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Although the mother and daughter are bad, they don''t have the courage." Li Leyu bit his lower lip. "Don''t care about the woman first. I''ll call the boss and ask her about the company''s shares."


    Li taidou hesitated for a moment, "Lele, otherwise you can leave the company alone. I give the company to Wu Xiangyi, so I don''t have to feel guilty. In this way, I can protect you wholeheartedly."


    Li Leyu knew that his father was still ashamed of Wu Xiangyi until now, and it was difficult for him.

 Chapter 1624

    "Wait until I find the woman and find out the truth. I''ll call the boss first." Li Leyu said, looked at Li taidou again, and went upstairs to his room.


    She dialed Bo Qing''s phone number and told him what had happened. Finally, she asked, "boss, do you think the mother and daughter will take away our company?"


    Thin pour a faint smile, "that''s not true. Even if she has shares in her hand, she can''t be a big demon. It''s just that you can diaphragm a little."


    Li Leyu thinks it''s quite appropriate. If she really gets divorced, Wu Xiangyi takes half of her family property for nothing, and she''s also very unconvinced.


    "Boss, what can you do to make my father and Wu Xiangyi get no money when they divorce?"


    "Yes." Bo Qing smiled wickedly. "If you hire me, I guarantee that their mother and daughter can''t even take away a pair of underpants."


    When Li Leyu heard this, he was really relieved. "I''m relieved if you say so, boss."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not an early age now. As long as you get married, you can divide half of your family property. It still depends on the specific situation."


    Li Leyu also said that she suspected that Wu Xiangyi had set a trap for Li taidou, so Li taidou married Wu Xiangyi. Although Bo Qing doesn''t know the specific things, since the mother and daughter are not good people, she naturally can''t let her company''s artists be wronged.


    In addition, Li Leyu may become her sister-in-law. For William, she also wants to help Li Leyu.


    "Well, I see." Li Leyu nodded.


    But she was worried about not only Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan''s mother and daughter, but also Xiao Jichen.


    How did the fool catch Wu Huanhuan''s way and face Wu Huanhuan?


    The power of the Xiao family should not be underestimated. In case Xiao Jichen starts a fight against their family, she is worried that the company will not survive.


    Li Leyu regretted it. Just now, he just controlled himself. In order to show off his quick tongue, he completely offended Xiao Jichen.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Jichen left Li''s house with Wu Huanhuan and Wu Xiangyi, he settled them downstairs in his apartment.


    The whole community is under his name, and he is the only one in the apartment he lives in.


    "Aunt, Huanhuan, you two see what else you need. I''ll arrange a housekeeper for you. Just tell him."


    Wu Xiangyi looked around. It was even more spectacular than Li taidou''s luxury villa. Sure enough, the Xiao family was rich!


    But her daughter hasn''t entered Xiao''s house yet. She still needs to restrain a little.


    "No, I''m very grateful for you to pick me up with Huanhuan. If there''s anything we need to buy by ourselves, we don''t need a housekeeper. Huanhuan''s life has always been taken care of by me."


    Wu Huanhuan also said, "yes, Ji Chen, my mother and I really don''t need servants."


    "I have the responsibility to take care of you and your aunt. Just listen to my arrangement."


    What happened tonight makes Xiao Jichen very unhappy. Li Leyu''s woman is usually arrogant and domineering. Even his women dare to bully him. He will let Li Leyu know the end of fighting against him.


    For whatever reason, he wants Wu Huanhuan to live better than Li Leyu.


    Wu Xiangyi looked at Wu Huanhuan and said with a smile, "since Ji Chen said so, you can promise. Ji Chen also loves you."


    Wu Huanhuan nodded cleverly, "HMM."


    Finally, she said, "by the way, Ji Chen, don''t be angry. I apologize for Lele."

 Chapter 1625

    Wu Huanhuan is still talking for Li Leyu. The comparison between the two makes Xiao Jichen hate Li Leyu''s style even more.


    A man will choose Wu Huanhuan.


    Xiao Jichen looked down at Wu Huanhuan. He didn''t say anything. After silence, he said again: "well, take a break with your aunt first, and I''ll go first."


    Wu Huanhuan didn''t ask Xiao Jichen to stay. After taking him into the elevator, he stood there and watched her. Xiao Jichen smiled.


    The elevator door closed slowly. The clever expression on Wu Huanhuan''s face disappeared for a moment, replaced by a touch of resentment, "Damn it, she''s against me, isn''t she?"


    Wu Xiangyi naturally knew who Wu Huanhuan was talking about. She quickly came forward to comfort her: "don''t be angry. Isn''t there Ji Chen? He will help you vent your anger."


    "That''s what he should do. I''m his fiancee now. He admitted it himself, but I can''t swallow the damn woman Li Leyu if I don''t give her some color to see it myself."


    How can Wu Xiangyi swallow this tone?


    "And Li taidou, the old man who never dies. He kicked me out today. I must make him regret it all his life!"


    "Mom, are you sure you can share half of Li taidou''s property?" Wu Huanhuan asked with some uncertainty.


    Wu Xiangyi smiled proudly. "Of course, I spent so much effort to marry him and took half of his property. How can I deserve the grievance he gave me today? Besides, isn''t there Ji Chen? As long as you firmly grasp Ji Chen and deal with a Li taidou with the strength of the Xiao family, it''s not as simple as crushing an ant."


    Wu Huanhuan was still worried. "Li taidou and Li Leyu are not fools. They will hire the best lawyer. Mom, if they found out that you planned it at the beginning, we would have wasted our efforts. If the Xiao family knew about it, they would not accept me."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ve already sent that woman away. I can''t really..."


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t say the following words, but the cruel light at the bottom of her eyes made Wu Huanhuan understand immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later


    The audit results of the TV series still didn''t come down. Li Leyu was a little worried and asked several times. The results were that the workload above was too heavy and it wasn''t his turn.


    Li Leyu can''t hold her breath. After completely tearing her face with Wu Huanhuan last time, she really needs an opportunity to step on Wu Huanhuan. Who makes her such a person who will repay her.


    However, although the audit results of the TV series have not come down yet, there is a chance for revenge


    In the evening, Li Leyu returned to his apartment. As soon as his front foot got out of the elevator, his back foot''s mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Zhang Yu.


    Li Leyu directly connected the phone, "sister Yu, is there a result of the audit?"


    Zhang Yu''s voice came, "didn''t I tell you during the day? I have to wait a few days."


    Li Leyu shriveled his mouth. "Then what are you looking for me for?"


    "The dress you''re wearing has arrived tomorrow night. Come early tomorrow." Zhang Yu said, adding, "and the latest news, Wu Huanhuan is also on the red carpet list tomorrow night."


    "Really?" Li Leyu didn''t think so. "If she goes, I''m afraid I won''t meet her?"


    Zhang Yu chuckled. "I just want to remind you to go to bed early tonight. Don''t think of a mess. Keep me in the best state and press the whole audience tomorrow."

 Chapter 1626

    The female star''s Yan press release is very common, and Li Leyu is not surprised. Of course, I hope I can Yan press the whole audience.


    After talking to Zhang Yu, Li Leyu went upstairs.


    As soon as I got back to the bedroom, I saw William lying in bed playing games.


    "Why do you always appear and disappear?" Li Leyu glanced and walked to the bathroom.


    William ignored the game, put down his mobile phone and asked with some worry, "are you unhappy? What happened?"


    Li Leyu sighed as he walked. "I won''t tell you about the broken things at work, so you won''t be worried."


    William got up and followed Li Leyu into the bathroom. "Tell me, maybe I can help."


    Li Leyu looked sadly at William and shook his head.


    How can he help?


    But


    "I''ll be very happy if you just wait for me at home."


    No matter how unhappy and tired she is outside, as long as she can see William at home, she will be able to relax.


    William doesn''t know how to speak. No matter what she says, he will be able to solve it for her.


    But now in her heart, he did nothing, let alone help.


    Since she refused to say, he had to investigate himself secretly.


    William took back his thoughts, stepped forward a few steps and hugged Li Leyu from behind. "I have other ways to make you happy."


    Li Leyu tilted his head and smiled. He raised his hand to break away William''s hands and turned to look at him. "Not tonight. I''m going to walk the red carpet tomorrow night, so I have to sleep well tonight to keep my best state."


    William raised his eyebrows and smiled angrily. "With my moisture, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Li Leyu wore a smile at the bottom of his eyes. The smile rippling on his white and red face was naive and moving, tempting people, "what is moisture?"


    As soon as William''s breath stagnated, his blood suddenly boiled and rushed towards Li Leyu with his teeth, just trying to tear the people under him.


    After a romantic night, Li Leyu was still red when he got up the next day. He was in great condition.


    I was tired last night. I slept heavily and had a full sleep. I was naturally in good condition.


    I had to go to the company early today, so Li Leyu got up early and went to the bathroom.


    William seemed to be woken up by her, woke up vaguely, followed in, didn''t wash, held her from behind and rubbed her all the time, "so early."


    "I''m going to try on the dress. There''s a red carpet in the evening." Li Leyu adjusted the water temperature and tried to break away from William. "I''m going to take a bath."


    William didn''t let go of her plan. His handsome face was deeply buried in the nest of her neck. He closed his eyes and hummed, "don''t wear exposed dresses."


    Female stars on the red carpet in order to suppress the crowd, either topless or backless, he used to like to see, but now he likes to see her alone.


    And she can only show him alone.


    "OK, I know." Li Leyu replied casually, "can you let me go now? I''m going to take a bath."


    William shook his head. "What if you don''t want to put it away?"


    Li Leyu was not impatient at all. He finally turned from William''s arms, held William''s bleary cheeks in his hands, and gently coaxed, "shall I come back early to accompany you in the evening? You wait for me at home, huh?"


    William bullied Li Leyu again. He pushed Li Leyu back to the wall step by step and pressed her with his body. "Shall I go with you? I''ll never be seen as your staff."

 Chapter 1627

    Li Leyu found that today''s William was very sticky, but she really couldn''t refuse, so she agreed.


    William looked very happy and didn''t bother Li Leyu. He took a shower with her. After washing, he changed his clothes and went out one by one.


    When he arrived at the company, Li Leyu asked William to follow him in. First, he came to Bo Qing''s office.


    When she reached the door, Li Leyu stopped, turned to William and said, "this is my boss''s office. She knows my relationship with you. You don''t have to be nervous later."


    Of course William is not nervous. He hasn''t been here and hasn''t seen Bo Qing.


    He nodded, "OK."


    Li Leyu knocked on the door. When he agreed, he opened the door and went in.


    Bo Qing is talking to Jing Shuang when he hears the sound of opening the door. As soon as Jing Shuang looks back, he sees Li Leyu coming in, followed by William. He takes a breath, and his small face is full of surprise.


    William immediately shook his head and motioned to Jing Shuang.


    Jing Shuang closes his mouth.


    Li Leyu took a panoramic view of Jing Shuang''s reaction, coughed and said, "this is my friend, William."


    Jing Shuang smiled and waved to William, "Hi, hello."


    "Hello." William followed Li Leyu, very clever.


    Bo Qing and Jing Shuang are not used to this kind of William. They always feel that this person has changed his sex.


    But that''s good. At least he''s willing to settle down for Li Leyu.


    Bo Qing handed the newly signed contract to Jing Shuang. He glanced at William with a smile and joked, "this is the little fresh meat you keep? It''s very handsome. It looks familiar."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Leyu didn''t feel embarrassed. He answered and said, "boss, can I take him to the red carpet tonight? He will never reveal his stuffing as my staff."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "well, let me see. Go try on the dress first and I''ll talk to him."


    Li Leyu looked back at William with some worry. When William nodded, she said yes, and then went out with Jing Shuang.


    As soon as they went out, William changed himself and sat down directly on the sofa opposite thin tilt. "I know you don''t trust me. I have nothing to say. Anyway, you don''t believe what I say."


    Thin tilted and frowned, with an unhappy face, "if I didn''t trust you, I would have let happy separate from you. Do you think she would listen to me or you?"


    William naturally knew this, "so I won''t do anything special tonight, but I have more time recently and want to spend more time with her."


    "You don''t have to tell me this. What I care about is happy''s future. You''d better think about your mother''s reaction when your relationship is open in the future. I don''t think she likes an artist in the entertainment industry to be her daughter-in-law." Bo Qing pointed out.


    William thought of his mother''s reaction when Dudu said that he would show his mouth that day. He knew that he and Li Leyu would have to face more in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter. The big aunt hated you at that time, didn''t she? Aren''t you two very good now?"


    Bo Qing didn''t say anything. Anyway, she reminded everything she should remind.


    William stood up. "I''ll go out first."


    Bo Qing ignored him and buried himself in his work.


    When William came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Bo Qing. He said silently, "I won''t let you down."


    Thin tilt smelled the speech, hooked his lips, his eyes were still buried in the documents in his hands, and opened his mouth faintly: "I believe you for the time being."

 Chapter 1628

    William "cut" and opened the door and went out.


    He hated Bo Qing''s high appearance, as if everything was under her control and he had to intervene in everything.


    But he thanked Bo Qing and knew that Bo Qing was for his good.


    They could have been friends, but she was Xi Jinyan''s woman.


    William lowered his eyes to cover his thoughts. After inquiring, he found Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu is choosing a dress. In front of her is a whole hanger dress, all of which are super season brands. However, Li Leyu has been rolling in these international brands since childhood. Naturally, she doesn''t feel any surprise.


    Finally, he picked out a black and a white dress, measured it on his body, and asked the fat cat next to him, "which one is more beautiful?"


    Fat cat told Li Leyu with his straight eyes, "I think that pink one looks good."


    "All right," Li Leyu said. "When I didn''t ask."


    William came in at this time. Li Leyu immediately called him over, "help me see which one looks good."


    William glanced at the dresses. They were either Strapless or bare back. They were so ugly.


    "Nothing looks good."


    "What''s your opinion? It''s not good-looking, and you''re too picky." Li Leyu despised it, and another one with poor aesthetics, "forget it, just this black one."


    She put the white one back and turned to the fitting room.


    William looked sideways at the fat cat. "Go out first."


    The fat cat glanced at William lightly and ignored him.


    His boss is only Li Leyu. He doesn''t need to listen to others.


    William raised his eyebrows. "Deaf?"


    "You have the guts to say it again," said the fat cat angrily.


    William put his hands in his pockets and smiled, "angry?"


    The fat cat clenched his fists and said, "don''t think you''re the boss, so I dare not touch you."


    William nodded. "It''s really heartfelt. Then move me and see if your boss is on your side or on my side."


    "Small people succeed." the fat cat glared at William and turned away from him.


    William suddenly became interested and whistled towards the fitting room.


    "What are you doing?" the fat cat saw William''s intention and immediately stopped him.


    William smiled, but his face was a little cold. "I''ll go in with my girlfriend. Don''t you allow it?"


    The fat cat could hear the ridicule in William''s words and was laughing at his incompetence.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just kept by the boss. You''re not the boss''s boyfriend at all."


    "It will be sooner or later." William left this sentence and the angry fat cat, so he raised his hand and opened the door of the cloakroom.


    The fat cat strode forward and suddenly grabbed William''s wrist. He was about to force, but the next moment William grabbed his wrist. William just made a slight effort, and the fat cat''s wrist almost formed a facing shape. As long as William made a slight effort, his wrist would break.


    Suddenly, the fat cat knew that William was also a trainer.


    "Who the hell are you?" whispered the fat cat.


    William loosened the fat cat''s wrist, and his red lips kept holding a relaxed smile. "I''m your boss''s man. Can I go in now?"


    The fat cat bit his teeth. At this time, Li Leyu''s voice came from the fitting room, "William, come in."


    William flashed at the fat cat and gave the fat cat another look that made him blink.


    The fat cat glared at William. Although he was very unwilling, he went out.

 Chapter 1629

    When William entered the fitting room, he realized that it was actually a cloakroom with a lot of clothes in it.


    Li Leyu is standing in front of the mirror. She is wearing a black dress and a bra. She covers the front with her hand and says to William, "help me pull it up."


    William calmly stepped forward and zipped up the back of Li Leyu. "Are you going to wear this dress tonight?"


    "Not good-looking? How good-looking!" Li Leyu stood in front of the mirror and looked back and forth. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. "My figure is really good. It''s convex and cocky. Do you say I don''t need to plug some more breast pads?"


    William bit his lower lip angrily and ordered in a low voice, "take it off."


    "Ah?" Li Leyu paused and looked at William''s face in the mirror. Only then did he find that he seemed angry.


    Well, why are you angry?


    "What''s the matter?" she turned and asked.


    William doesn''t want to be cruel to Li Leyu. After all, people haven''t really got it yet.


    "Take it off. It doesn''t look good. I''ll choose another one for you."


    "No, just this one." Li Leyu was very satisfied with his dress.


    William''s breath was sinking, and his dark face was like the dark clouds rolling in the sky before the storm.


    She promised him not to wear revealing clothes, and soon forgot.


    "Are you perfunctory to me?"


    Li Leyu didn''t understand the reason for William''s black face at all. He asked patiently, "what do you mean?"


    William suddenly grabbed Li Leyu''s shoulder and turned her around to look at himself in the mirror, "is it good? Huh?"


    Li Leyu doesn''t care whether the dress looks good or not?


    "Just tell me what you have to say. What''s wrong with me? Don''t forget your identity."


    William loosened Li Leyu''s shoulder, stepped back and nodded, "yes, my identity is your plaything. I shouldn''t have my own emotions. I take myself too seriously."


    Li Leyu opened his mouth and turned to look at William, who felt sorry for himself. "What''s the matter with you? Why can''t I understand a word you said?"


    "Forget it." William turned and strode away, leaving Li Leyu standing in place for a moment.


    Psycho, good. What''s his temper?


    Don''t bother to talk to him.


    Li Leyu rolled his eyes and turned to look in the mirror, but his good mood was ruined by William.


    She kicked the mirror, but the mirror was strong and didn''t break.


    She doesn''t want to talk to William anymore!


    ¡­¡­


    William left the Qin family and got into the car. He sat in the car alone for a long time before he gradually calmed down.


    He regretted again. Did he go too far just now? He was just a dress. Why did he lose his temper so much?


    But he also knew that he was angry not just because of a dress.


    She didn''t care about his feelings at all. She was so exposed, standing under the flash and staring at him with countless eyes. As long as William thought of this, he scratched his heart and liver and wanted to hit people.


    Also, the fat cat''s attitude towards him outside the fitting room just now clearly didn''t take him seriously.


    If Li Leyu gave him a place, he would not be despised like that.


    William felt very sad and even mixed up in this field. Thinking about the days when he was free and easy in the past, he didn''t know how good it was. Now he is like a resentful woman.


    But although there was still a complaint in his heart, William regretted it.


    Why don''t you go back and apologize to her?


    Lose face, lose face. Face is useless. It''s still a daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1630

    Before going back, William called SM again and told him to do something and hang up. Then he went back.


    Li Leyu has tried on the dress and is sure to wear the black one.


    After that, he went to determine the shape and makeup, but Li Leyu kept thinking about it. Thinking of his sudden temper, he couldn''t help complaining.


    The original happy day was destroyed by him and he didn''t want to see her anymore.


    "Boss, what do you think of this? This makeup is the fashion trend next year." the makeup artist''s voice sounded.


    Li Leyu glanced and nodded absently, "that''s it."


    After determining the shape, Li Leyu went out.


    Passing by an empty office, his arm suddenly tightened. The next second, Li Leyu was dragged in along with a force.


    The familiar smell surprised her and she knew who it was.


    She raised her hand and broke away from William''s hand. Her indifferent eyes fell elsewhere. She said coldly, "anything else?"


    William looked at Li Leyu with an innocent tone. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Li Leyu chuckled, "why should I be angry? Who are you? I don''t have to be angry for an irrelevant person."


    William sighed and was at a loss. "I''m not very good at dealing with this kind of thing."


    In the past, women came to please him. Where did he say sorry.


    Li Leyu doesn''t care about William''s apology. What she hates most is that others lose their temper with her for no reason.


    William stared at Li Leyu and saw that she ignored herself. He was very afraid.


    "Happy, I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you. I... well, I don''t want to complain, but I''m frustrated by your assistant''s attitude towards me. I think if you would give me a place, he wouldn''t despise me so much. And... Dress, I don''t like that dress very much. It''s too revealing."


    Li Leyu''s eyes kept looking away. When he heard this, his eyes flickered a few times. Yu Guang looked at William, but he still refused to face him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t control my temper just now, and I won''t do it in the future." William''s tone was very sincere.


    Li Leyu''s heart softened when he was so good.


    After a while, she looked at him with a trace of pride, "I''m sorry?"


    William immediately raised his hand and swore, "I promise I will never lose my temper with you again. You give me another chance, the last time."


    Li Leyu felt much better and was not angry, but he was still a little awkward. "OK, this palace will forgive you this time. It will not be an example."


    William smiled, a little sweet. "It won''t happen again, I promise."


    "That''s about the same." Li Leyu whispered, raised his hand and held William''s palm. He said silently, "fat cat is my assistant and my bodyguard. He''s aiming at you to protect me. After all, he''s worried that if our relationship is exposed, it will affect my career."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, William asked the question he had always wanted to know the answer, "what are you going to do if our relationship is exposed?"


    "No, I''ve always been very careful." Li Leyu''s tone was very positive.


    "Just in case," William seemed very persistent.


    Li Leyu frowned and seemed to think about it. After a long time, he shook his head, "I don''t know."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scum girl.


    "Haven''t you ever thought about making it public with me?"

 Chapter 1631

    "Open our relationship. Do you think I still have the face to develop in the circle? Everyone knows that I support you. What will they think of me?"


    "..." William really wants to open Li Leyu''s heart and see what she thinks there.


    Don''t you remember what she promised?


    But it seems that he was like this before.


    Think about him, he has no right to be angry.


    "Then you say we are boyfriend and girlfriend, can''t you?"


    As soon as Li Leyu looked bright, he had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. "Yes, if we said we were lovers, we wouldn''t gossip. That''s it."


    William doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not, but Li Leyu is not angry with him. It''s still a happy thing.


    Soon it''s time for activities.


    Li Leyu, as the only big brand in this event, has been communicating with the event before. However, monsoon also participated in this event. As the top flow and the servant with high popularity of monsoon, he naturally wants to finish the event.


    Although the two people have different development routes, they have been secretly competing for Bo Qing''s favor for so many years.


    At this meeting, Li Leyu is sitting in the car. Anyway, she can''t see the monsoon walking on the red carpet. She will never get off.


    In fact, the red carpet has just begun. Yu Ran, a popular actress, is the first to walk on the red carpet, followed by Wu Huanhuan.


    Wu Huanhuan also wore a black dress today. She was in good condition. Because she was young and didn''t move a knife on her face, she killed a piece of film on the scene for the first time.


    Wu Huanhuan deliberately walked very slowly and left a few more beautiful shadows on the red carpet. She didn''t speed up her pace until the male stars behind were about to catch up.


    After getting off the red carpet, Wu Huanhuan immediately followed his assistant to the backstage of the event.


    Because of Xiao Jichen, even if he is still an unknown newcomer, Wu Huanhuan still has his own separate lounge.


    As soon as he entered the lounge, Wu Huanhuan asked the assistant, "are you sure Li Leyu is wearing a black dress tonight, isn''t he?"


    The assistant nodded affirmatively. "I just saw that she was wearing a black dress when she got on the bus."


    Wu Huanhuan smiled with satisfaction, then took out his mobile phone from his bag and sent a wechat to his agent.


    [have you prepared the full text yet?]


    The agent quickly replied, "ready, you can send it out as soon as the red carpet is over."


    At the same time


    Li Leyu''s cell phone, which had been sitting in the car, suddenly vibrated. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was a call from fat cat. She glanced at William and then connected the phone.


    Over the phone, the voice of fat cat came, "boss, Wu Huanhuan is the only female artist wearing black dress for the time being."


    "She?" Li Leyu was silent for a moment and asked, "where are the photos?"


    "I''ll send it to you right away." the fat cat said, hung up the phone and soon sent the picture.


    As like as two peas, Li Leyu immediately opened the photo and saw that the dress that Li Leyu wore was almost the same as her. Apart from several details, it was not so different in general.


    Is this white lotus intentional?


    What was she wearing before?


    Li Leyu has been in the entertainment industry for so long and knows well the Taoism in it. He immediately realized that there must be a traitor in her team and told Wu Huanhuan what dress she was wearing tonight. Wu Huanhuan was ready for it.

 Chapter 1632

    Next, it is estimated that as soon as she steps on the red carpet, Wu Huanhuan''s Yan pressure manuscript will be overwhelming.


    White lotus is so hateful!


    But even if it''s not Wu Huanhuan, other artists will stare at her tonight.


    Li Leyu took a deep breath and called Zhang Yu. "Sister Yu, bring me that royal blue dress."


    Zhang Yu knew what was going on without asking, "I''ll come right away..."


    Ring¡­¡­


    A cell phone ring rang at this time.


    Li Leyu followed the sound and looked at William. He saw that William connected the phone and immediately reported their location.


    Hanging up, William looked at Li Leyu and said, "no, I''ll prepare it for you."


    Li Leyu was slightly surprised. After a pause, he ended the call with Zhang Yu. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know Wu Huanhuan''s plot?"


    William touched his nose. Where did he know about Wu Huanhuan''s plot?


    He just didn''t want Wu Huanhuan to wear it out, so he called SM and asked SM to send one.


    William coughed softly. "I''ve been in the crew, too. I know more or less the routines of female artists."


    Li Leyu had no doubt. After a while, SM sent the dress.


    When Li Leyu took over the dress, he glanced at SM. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere. He couldn''t remember for a moment.


    It''s important to change your clothes first.


    Li Leyu opened the box and took out a long lotus root pink dress. When he opened it, it turned out to be a long sleeved high collar.


    I really can''t show any meat.


    Li Leyu twitched in the corners of his eyes and gave William a look of "I knew it".


    William dodged Li Leyu''s eyes. "Please change it quickly. I''ll help you. Don''t mess your hair."


    Li Leyu has no choice but to change it.


    Not to mention, it''s quite warm.


    There is also a thin cloak outside the dress, which looks very immortal as a whole.


    I didn''t show any meat, but the effect was pretty good.


    After the change, Li Leyu said again, "you said you knew you were wrong, but you still don''t want me to wear that dress, right?"


    William said, "sorry, not next time."


    "It will be next time." Li Leyu glanced at William, but he didn''t look angry.


    William smiled. "Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Li Leyu is just a little helpless. I don''t know why he is so stingy. How can her career be so conservative?


    If she is conservative, how can she keep him?


    I don''t know what he''s clinging to.


    Ring¡­¡­


    The cell phone in the bag suddenly vibrated.


    Li Leyu turns out her cell phone and sees a call from monsoon. This damn guy must have urged her to get off quickly.


    Li Leyu connected the phone and roared back without waiting for monsoon to speak. "You want to finish the axis, dream!"


    Monsoon''s loud voice also came, "I have agreed with the organizers. After I go down, the red carpet will end. There are all my fans below. You don''t see if your popularity can compare with me."


    Li Leyu did not give in. "Don''t annoy me. Wu Huanhuan wants to press my full manuscript and it will be out soon. If you also come to block me, don''t blame me for burying you two together!"


    "Wu Huanhuan?" monsoon has never heard of the name, "who?"


    Li Leyu breathed heavily. "You don''t know. Anyway, I must finish tonight. I can''t let Wu Huanhuan''s white lotus have a little advantage."

 Chapter 1633

    Monsoon also knows that the gorgeous pressure among female stars is bloody. Fortunately, he has no opponent tonight. After all, his popularity is the same for the moment.


    "Well, I''ll let you finish. Remember, you owe me one."


    "I see." Li Leyu hung up impatiently.


    The monsoon is the most annoying. I''ll fill her up at this time.


    But despite this, Li Leyu decided to take part in the activity with monsoon next time and give him the final axis. Although they hate each other, they still need to unite with each other.


    Finally, after the monsoon stepped on the red carpet, Li Leyu got off the car slowly.


    William, disguised as Li Leyu''s staff, has been following Li Leyu''s footsteps outside the red carpet area.


    Inside, Wu Huanhuan received a phone call saying that Li Leyu had been on the red carpet. She had taken photos here. The repairman repaired the map in less than half an hour and sent it directly to the Internet.


    Her marketing number also began to publish the full text.


    Because Li Leyu''s photo hasn''t come out yet, the marketing number can only be pulled and stepped out of thin air.


    [Li Leyu and Wu Huanhuan attended the same event for the first time after two o''clock tonight. They both wore black dresses, but some people said that Wu Huanhuan''s aura was better than Li Leyu''s slay. What do you think?]


    The following pictures are all Wu Huanhuan.


    Similar manuscripts have been hot searched in less than ten minutes.


    But just when it was time to send comparison pictures, Wu Huanhuan''s staff found that things were bad.


    "Boss, Li Leyu is not wearing a black dress!"


    "What?" Li Leyu suddenly stood up, completely without the sweetness and cleverness of the past. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it already determined?"


    The assistant said timidly, "boss, I did see her getting on the bus in a black dress."


    "Pa!" Wu Huanhuan was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the assistant. "Are you a dead man? I told you to stare at her. What are you looking at? Now, the whole manuscript has been sent out, and I have been used as an arrow target? What do you think I''m doing? Why don''t you withdraw the whole manuscript quickly!"


    "You can send it if you want, and withdraw if you want. When you open the microblog, it''s your family?" a sarcastic voice sounded without warning.


    The whole lounge was stunned, and Wu Huanhuan was stunned. When he looked at the sound, he saw Li Leyu directly open the door and come in, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Look at her dress. It''s not black, but meat pink.


    Wu Huanhuan recognized this dress at a glance. It was the work of the carving family for the next season. She saw it when she went to France a few days ago. She told Xiao Jichen when she came back. Xiao Jichen also promised to buy it for her, but she hasn''t got it yet. Unexpectedly, Li Leyu put it on tonight.


    Wu Huanhuan''s chest lit a raging fire, and his face was red. It took a long time to make a stumbling voice, "Lele, you..."


    "Don''t call my name. It''s disgusting." Li Leyu rolled his eyes. "Fool, you sent the manuscript without knowing it. Can''t wait? Well, as you wish, I''ll pay for your hot search and let people all over the world see it."


    Then Li Leyu turned around and left arrogantly.


    Wu Huanhuan also knows it''s bad. If Yanya''s manuscript is hot searched, she will be ridiculed.


    Wu Huanhuan had no choice but to call Xiao Jichen for help.

 Chapter 1634

    But Wu Huanhuan certainly wouldn''t tell Xiao Jichen the truth. She pushed everything onto her team.


    "Ji Chen, Li Leyu also said he wanted to buy hot search. What should I do? Help me."


    Xiao Jichen clenched his teeth.


    Damn it, is that woman against him


    "I see. I''ll call the contact to delete the manuscript."


    At the same time


    When Li Leyu returned to his lounge, he immediately called Zhang Yu and asked her to buy hot search.


    But a hot search costs a lot of money, and this expenditure needs to be thinned.


    Zhang Yu first asked Bo Qing for instructions. Bo Qing naturally agreed. The money was very valuable.


    As a result, # Wu Huanhuan and Li Leyu''s black dress # soon won the first place in the hot search.


    Because in a very short period of time, no one has had time to comment.


    When netizens click on the first hot search, they are very inexplicable.


    Small leader: [hot search of two comments?]


    Niuniu: [the most embarrassing hot search in history. A certain restaurant looks too ugly.]


    Red rose: [did the Navy run to the wrong place and why didn''t it come yet?]


    ¡­¡­


    At this meeting, Xiao Jichen is contacting the hot search. Although the hot search is much more expensive than the hot search, Xiao Jichen naturally doesn''t care about the money in order to prevent Wu Huanhuan from being ridiculed by the group.


    The reply is the refusal of the other party.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. We can''t withdraw this hot search."


    Xiao Jichen narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "why? How much did Qin give you? I''ll give you ten times."


    The other party was a little embarrassed, "I''m really sorry. You should know who bought the hot search, but now the other party is putting pressure on us. We really don''t dare to remove the hot search at will."


    The other side?


    A man suddenly appeared in Xiao Jichen''s mind. Could it be Xi Jinyan?


    After all, Li Leyu is Bo Qing''s artist, and Bo Qing is Xi Jinyan''s wife.


    He now cooperates with Xi. If Xi Jinyan makes a move, he says nothing can offend Xi Jinyan.


    "I see." Xiao Jichen said and hung up the phone directly.


    This time, Wu Huanhuan can only be ridiculed. Fortunately, the TV series should have results soon. It can be regarded as saving a wave of heat before the broadcast.


    Now artists are not afraid of being black and ridiculed, they are afraid of being ignored.


    Wu Huanhuan is still waiting for Xiao Jichen''s call and has been paying attention to the trend of microblog. Now there are all mocking voices under her Yanya manuscript.


    She couldn''t help calling Xiao Jichen again. "Jichen, why hasn''t hot search been withdrawn?"


    Xiao Jichen''s voice sank. "Whose idea?"


    Wu Huanhuan was stumbling in his voice. "Yes... Yes... Ji Chen, can''t hot search go down?"


    Xiao Jichen was silent. "What if we withdraw? There will still be a marketing number."


    "Forget it. You''re busy first. I''m sorry to bother you." Wu Huanhuan said. She didn''t take back her mobile phone until Xiao Jichen hung up.


    The assistant approached carefully, "boss..."


    "Get out!" Wu Huanhuan raised his hand and slapped his assistant in the face.


    The assistant raised his hand to cover his face, looked at Wu Huanhuan with red eyes, turned and ran out.


    Behind him, Wu Huanhuan''s threatening voice sounded, "you have signed a confidentiality agreement. If the matter tonight gets out, you''ll wait for jail."


    "I see." the assistant turned to Wu Huanhuan, nodded and went out with tears.

 Chapter 1635

    After the event, Li Leyu returned to the apartment in a beautiful dress.


    On the way, she had been reading Wu Huanhuan''s bad comments, laughing so that her stomach hurt.


    It was the first time William saw such a naive Li Leyu, "is it really so funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny? Stealing chickens doesn''t erode rice." Li Leyu sneered, got out of the elevator, entered the apartment and took off his dress directly.


    He had been laughing at Wu Huanhuan before, and Li Leyu realized that something was wrong.


    She looked at the dress again and looked sideways at William. "Where did you get this dress?"


    William paused, smiled and said, "I got it from your boss."


    "My boss? How could she hear you? What did you say to my boss?" Li Leyu thought it was incredible.


    Her boss has always been a maverick.


    William had to circle the first lie with another lie, "I''m afraid you''re cold."


    Li Leyu doesn''t believe it, but William doesn''t have to lie. Besides, she knows everything when she asks Bo Qing. William won''t be so stupid.


    Anyway, in short, Wu Huanhuan made a big fool of herself tonight, which is her happiest.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Huanhuan was so angry that he didn''t sleep all night. When he got home, he began to be angry again.


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t know what was going on until he asked.


    "Dead girl, she must have designed it to attract you." Wu Xiangyi bit his teeth and showed a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. "What about Ji Chen? Can''t Ji Chen do anything?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Ji Chen. He didn''t even pull down the hot search. What else did he tell me? Even if he pulled down, other marketing numbers will be sent all the time. Mom, do you think it''s the people over Xi Jinyan?"


    On the way back, Wu Huanhuan carefully analyzed it. If it was Li Leyu or Bo Qing, the hot search Xiao Jichen they bought would not be able to withdraw.


    Unless Xi Jinyan does it.


    "No." Wu Xiangyi is also a little uncertain, "Xi Jinyan is so busy every day. Will he do it because of this little thing?"


    Li Leyu thought, "I also think, but how can I explain that Ji Chen can''t withdraw from the hot search? Did Li taidou spend a lot of money?"


    Wu Xiangyi also felt that this possibility was greater. "Li taidou was willing to spend as much money as he wanted for that loser daughter."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xiangyi''s face cooled down. "Xiao Jichen is not unable to withdraw from the hot search. He is unwilling to pay me. Sure enough, the man is still unreliable."


    Wu Xiangyi narrowed his eyes. "For the time being, we can only rely on Xiao Jichen and expect him to help us win Li taidou''s company."


    Wu Huanhuan nodded. "I know that Xiao Jichen is still valuable, but I just can''t swallow it."


    Wu Xiangyi smiled and comforted: "well, you still have a chance. When the TV series is broadcast, let''s do the data, won''t you pull back the game?"


    Wu Huanhuan''s face just showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, it was another half month.


    The completion time of the two TV dramas is almost the same, and the time of sending them for review is also about the same, so the results are also out before and after.


    The result of Li Leyu''s TV play came down first. It can be on the star and wait for the time to broadcast.


    Xiao Jichen was the first to receive the news.


    Xiao Jichen couldn''t wait any longer. He called directly to ask when the audit results of "power over the world" would come down. Before the phone was connected, there was a knock at the door.

 Chapter 1636

    He answered, and the Secretary opened the door and came in with a heavy expression, "vice president, the result of" power over the world "came down. He said it didn''t meet the requirements, so he had to edit it again and send it for review."


    Xiao Jichen hung up the phone, "why?"


    The Secretary frowned, "this is the case now. The ancient restriction is very strict. There has been no ancient costume drama approved for a long time."


    Xiao Jichen frowned more and more tightly.


    The secretary explained: "because costume dramas are really easy to catch fire and make money. If there are no relevant regulations, there will be fewer and fewer modern dramas. That''s why there are such regulations."


    Xiao Jichen clenched his hands tightly. Under his long sleeves, all the veins burst up.


    He didn''t know the market in the entertainment industry before, but Li Leyu must know that she deliberately set a trap for him, but she chose a modern play to fight against Wu Huanhuan. Now her play is about to be broadcast, but Wu Huanhuan''s play has been suppressed.


    "Turn to webcast?" Xiao Jichen asked again.


    The Secretary hesitated and returned, "it''s also necessary to pass the audit."


    "You go out first." Xiao Jichen ordered in a deep voice.


    The Secretary dared not stay and went out at once.


    Ring¡­¡­


    A burst of mobile phone ringing suddenly sounded. Xiao Jichen glanced at the mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Wu Huanhuan. He pursed his lips. Only then did he take the mobile phone and connect the phone.


    Over the phone, Wu Huanhuan heard a lost voice, "Ji Chen, I got the news. Power over the world failed to pass the review."


    Xiao Jichen said, "I know."


    Wu Huanhuan didn''t dare to force Xiao Jichen too hard. He pretended to be clever and said, "I''m sorry, you paid so much for me, but I hit your first play. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Jichen was in a better mood. With a reasonable woman around him, even if he was angry, he soon disappeared.


    This is something Li Leyu will never do.


    "Let''s meet at night."


    Wu Huanhuan answered and hung up the phone knowingly.


    "What did Ji Chen say?" Wu Xiangyi asked immediately when Wu Huanhuan hung up.


    Wu Huanhuan frowned. "What else can he say? I thought he had great skills. Even if he couldn''t withdraw from the hot search last time, he couldn''t help this time. Mom, what waste did Li taidou introduce to me?"


    Wu Xiangyi sighed, "it''s already very good. You don''t know the power of the Xiao family, but Xiao Jichen takes over. Some contacts may not be very familiar. Don''t worry."


    "Li Leyu must have a lot of malice now. I''m so angry!" Wu Huanhuan stamped his feet and couldn''t swallow it. "I can''t lose to that dead girl twice in a row. Mom, help me find a way."


    Wu Xiangyi also had many means of being superior. As soon as he turned his eyes, he thought of a way.


    "By the way, didn''t we buy off the people from Li Leyu? I don''t believe Li Leyu doesn''t have any black material."


    Wu Huanhuan looked bright. "Yes, but... Can you contact that person now? We just asked from that person about Li Leyu''s dress. Will he be found if he moves too often?"


    "No, half a month has passed," said Wu Xiangyi.


    Wu Huanhuan nodded, "OK, I don''t believe Li Leyu doesn''t have any black material. Mom, call that person now."

 Chapter 1637

    The man Wu Xiangyi bought off is responsible for some civilian work in Li Leyu''s team. His name is Xiaojie. He is a very humble person. Few can notice her. Usually, she doesn''t have to run around with Li Leyu, so it''s difficult to doubt her.


    After receiving Wu Xiangyi''s call, she immediately assured the other party that she would get black material about Li Leyu.


    But we have to wait a few more days. After all, the atmosphere in the team these days is very tense and strange.


    The team has been investigating the dress leak since the last time, but it hasn''t been investigated on her head yet.


    After Xiaojie hung up and deleted the call record, she continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    Li Leyu is having a meeting with his team. After the meeting, he goes straight home.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yu received a new script with good quality. He wanted to send it to Li Leyu immediately, so he called fat cat.


    But fat cat is on holiday today.


    Zhang Yu hung up the phone and looked at the script in her hand. She was about to send it in person. Xiaojie came over and said with a smile, "sister Yu, otherwise I''ll send it to the boss."


    "Just in time, you send it to me, and I''ll give you the address." Zhang Yu handed the script to Xiaojie, and told Xiaojie not to reveal it, so she let Xiaojie go.


    Xiaojie came all the way to Li Leyu''s apartment. The elevator door opened. She understood Li Leyu sitting in the living room dismantling the express at a glance.


    Xiaojie walked over with a smile. "Boss, sister Yu asked me to send you the script. She said the quality was very good."


    "Well, put it aside." Li Leyu opened his mouth lightly and bit the tape on the express with his teeth.


    Xiaojie looked at the express filled with the whole living room and said with envy, "boss, you bought so many things."


    "Ah, I''ve bought it for a long time. I''ve forgotten what it is. Take whatever you like." Li Leyu said and opened the express in his hand.


    She can''t give this to others. It''s her favorite snack, thumb carrot. It won''t get fat.


    "Thank you, boss." Xiaojie smiled happily and sat directly on the ground to choose the express. Yu Guang looked around to see if there was anything amazing.


    But there will be nothing on the surface.


    But Xiaojie still happily disassembled the express.


    Li Leyu opened the bag, took out a carrot and ate it. He stood up and went back to his nest on the sofa and took a mobile phone selfie.


    Upstairs, a soft footsteps sounded at this time.


    Others?


    Xiaojie immediately followed the prestige and took a breath.


    William had just finished taking a bath. Fortunately, he was surrounded by a bath towel around his waist. When he saw an outsider, he paused and came down.


    Xiaojie just glanced at William, pretended not to see anything and continued to lower her head to dismantle the express.


    William looked around Xiaojie and came to Li Leyu a few steps. "Who is she?"


    Li Leyu looked at Xiaojie familiar, but he didn''t remember his name. He just said, "my team, send me a script. Would you like one? It''s delicious?"


    William took the carrot Li Leyu handed him and didn''t eat it. Yu Guang looked at Xiaojie again. Then he said, "I have something to do at night. I shouldn''t come back."


    "Yes." Li Leyu nodded.


    Just in time, make time to read the script in the evening.


    "I''ll go up and change first," said William, getting up and walking upstairs.

 Chapter 1638

    Li Leyu continued to take selfies.


    Xiaojie turned her eyes twice. When Li Leyu didn''t pay attention, she immediately took out her mobile phone and carefully photographed William''s back.


    Then she immediately took back her mobile phone and continued to dismantle the express.


    After choosing a lot of things she likes, Xiaojie stood up and said, "boss, I have chosen them, and they will be given to me!"


    "Take it away if you like." Li Leyu said faintly, and the selfie began to play p-chart again.


    Xiaojie chose some valuable and small jewelry, took it and left. Anyway, Li Leyu has plenty of money. She won''t pay attention to these jewelry.


    Leaving Li Leyu''s apartment, Xiaojie immediately sent the photo to Wu Xiangyi.


    Wu Xiangyi was extremely excited. "I knew there must be a discovery. Huanhuan, hurry up. The dead girl still has a man in her house. She''s surrounded by a bath towel. The relationship must be different!"


    Wu Huanhuan took her cell phone and got excited. "I finally caught her, bitch, you''re not ruined!"


    "Don''t worry first." Wu Xiangyi thought for a while and then said, "if you can contact this man and get the * * of that dead girl, won''t you be able to completely kick her out of the entertainment industry?"


    "How can it be so easy? But it''s better to get a * *." Wu Huanhuan smiled proudly and felt happy when she thought that she was about to step on Li Leyu for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, William left Li Leyu''s apartment with his front foot. At his back foot, Li Leyu received a strange call.


    There was a cold female voice over the phone, "Miss Li Leyu, isn''t she? I have a few words to tell you, I''m waiting for you in Zui meixuan restaurant."


    Li Leyu frowned, "who are you?"


    "You''ll know when you come." the other party said and hung up directly.


    Li Leyu: "


    What ah?


    She''s not a fool. She won''t go.


    Li Leyu "cut" and continued the p-chart.


    But


    Curious, she couldn''t calm down, so she called fat cat and asked him not to take a vacation and go somewhere with her.


    Fat cat immediately came and accompanied Li Leyu to Zui meixuan restaurant.


    When he got to the box, Li Leyu saw a middle-aged woman dressed with jewels sitting there, full of luxury.


    This woman is not simple.


    Li Leyu closed the door, took off his arms and sat down. "Hello, what are you looking for me? I don''t seem to know you."


    The woman opposite glanced coldly around Li Leyu and came straight to the point, "I''m William''s mother."


    Li Leyu: "


    William''s mother?


    William and his mother?


    Li Leyu was shocked. It took a long time to recover. Li Huixian''s cold voice sounded again in his ear, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. How much do you want to leave my son?"


    When Li Leyu was asked by someone, his anger "Teng" burned up.


    What is she?


    Your son still takes money with me. What are you showing off here?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need money."


    Li Huixian spoke nobly: "I don''t care whether you need money or not. In short, you must leave my son. I will never allow my son to marry a little star."


    Li Leyu has seen many such faces.


    But this woman got the wrong person today.


    "I think you''re mistaken. Your family may be rich, but you''re not qualified to order me to do anything."


    With a cold voice, Li Leyu got up and left directly.

 Chapter 1639

    Li Leyu got into the car, called William directly, asked him to go back to his apartment, and then drove to his apartment.


    William arrived first. When Li Leyu went in, William was on the phone. He looked very angry and looked very ugly.


    Li Leyu stood at the door and stared at him.


    William Hung up the phone directly, changed a smiling face, looked at her and asked angrily, "did you want to call me back in such a hurry? Come here."


    Li Leyu just thought his mother called him, so he was so angry. Now it doesn''t seem to be.


    She didn''t speak. She went and sat down next to William. William leaned over directly to kiss her. He was about to touch her lips. Li Leyu raised his hand and pushed William away.


    William obviously didn''t expect to be rejected. He paused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She looks in a bad mood. Who annoyed her?


    Li Leyu lowered his eyes, looked at him coldly for a long time, and said directly, "take all your things away. Don''t come in the future."


    William looked a little surprised, but then he was amused by Li Leyu''s serious appearance. He raised his hand to take her into his arms and asked playfully, "what''s the matter? Where am I making you unhappy again? You say it, I''ll change it, or... I''ll work hard to make you happy later."


    Li Leyu giggled and looked at him with a trace of sarcasm. "It seems that you still know that you are what I keep. Now I''m tired of you, just go. As for the extra money, I don''t want it, so I''ll reward you."


    The smile on William''s lips gradually became silent, then his eyebrows slowly frowned, and his tone was serious, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said, or did a fool not understand what I said? I told you to get out! Get out now. I don''t want to see you for a minute."


    Then Li Leyu stood up and walked upstairs.


    William''s violent temper made him catch up with Li Leyu. He grabbed Li Leyu''s slender wrist and pulled it back to her.


    He had no awareness of being kept, and asked sternly, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me? Make it clear to me!"


    Li Leyu rolled his eyes, pulled his hand out of William''s claws and said coldly, "you''re fine, but your mother is very disappointed with you. You want money to be good with your mother directly. You sell it. Have you ever thought about your family''s feelings?"


    William was stunned for a moment, and the next second he reacted, "my mother asked for you?"


    i see.


    She knows everything.


    William explained, "I didn''t mean to lie to you. It was nothing. I went to the crew just to get close to you. When you came and told me you wanted to keep me, I thought it was very interesting, so I pushed the boat with the water. I really had no other purpose."


    Li Leyu hated being cheated most in her life. At that time, Bo Qing cheated her. She was very upset. Now there is another William.


    Bo Qing is her boss. She has a good understanding of her. It is Bo Qing''s credit that she can go smoothly in the entertainment industry and stand at the top of the entertainment industry.


    But what is William?


    Just a * *.


    When Li Leyu was angry, he thought very hard. Now he just wants to kick William.


    "Less nonsense, you hurry."


    William pursed his lips. "Is that why you let me go? Is there something wrong with your mind?"

 Chapter 1640

    Li Leyu was already angry. As a result, William didn''t say soft words. He just poured a bucket of gasoline on the fire in Li Leyu''s heart. Li Leyu was so angry that he smoked.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with my brain. Then go away. Don''t stay with me!"


    William knows that Li Leyu is so angry that she will not hesitate to say anything. People around her are still holding her. Naturally, some princesses are ill.


    So William was not particularly angry. After taking a deep breath, he came forward, took Li Leyu''s shoulders in both hands, bent over and looked at her, "I''m sorry, I lied to you. It''s my fault. I apologize to you. Will you give me a chance to explain to you?"


    Li Leyu raised his hand and brushed away William''s hand. His voice was cold and hard. "There''s nothing to explain. It''s just right. Anyway, you and I are tired of playing. You hurry to pack up and leave."


    William''s soft look stiffened for a moment, and the terrible look oozed from his handsome face bit by bit, "Li Leyu, are you serious?"


    Li Leyu was irritated again and shouted, "do you think I''m kidding you? I''ll let you go!"


    William clenched his teeth and stared at Li Leyu. After a long time, he nodded, turned and strode away.


    Li Leyu snorted coldly and turned to go upstairs.


    She never wants to see William again in her life.


    And his mother, his family is rich, isn''t it great?


    It''s sick to hit her with money!


    Li Leyu stayed at home until night. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was not angry that William lied to her, but angry that Li Huixian humiliated her with money. She hated being looked down upon most.


    Until Li taidou called, Li Leyu reluctantly suppressed his anger, connected the phone, and then went home.


    Li taidou saw at the first glance that his baby daughter was in a bad mood today and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell your father!"


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip and said everything that happened today.


    As soon as Li taidou heard this, he immediately clapped the case and said, "too much! Who is this man? It''s shameless to smash my daughter with money! I''ll find her!"


    With that, Li taidou was about to rush out and was stopped by Li Leyu. "Where are you looking? I don''t know who she is. I knew she was William''s mother."


    Li taidou was angry. "That William lied to you. He''s not a good man."


    Li Leyu nodded.


    Li taidou sat down and gently patted Li Leyu, "just in time, dad will introduce you to other fresh meat. Dad knows a pimp and asks her to find a clean place. My daughter is a good horse and doesn''t eat back."


    Li Leyu nodded, but he didn''t take Li taidou''s words to heart.


    ¡­¡­


    William left Li Leyu''s apartment and went straight home.


    When Li Huixian was not at home, William called her and asked her to come back.


    Li Huixian was about to play mahjong when she received a call from William. He didn''t say she knew what was going on, so she went straight home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "what did that woman tell you? Sue? Shiwei, don''t be cheated by that woman."


    "What kind of woman? Mom, do you know her?" William said in a low voice. "You don''t have to worry about my business."


    "I don''t care? I''m your mother. I don''t care who cares?" Li Huixian was also angry. "Shiwei, what are those women outside? You don''t know. That kind of little star devotes himself everywhere in order to be superior. Your body is very hidden. You haven''t played a star before. Why don''t you know? But you can even play. How can you be serious?"

 Chapter 1641

    "Mom, what do you say? Happy is not that kind of person. Besides, what kind of clean person is your son? I''ve played with many women. Don''t say she didn''t devote herself everywhere. Even if she did, it''s more than enough for me. I don''t deserve her. I climbed her. Do you understand?"


    William''s tone was calm, but very serious.


    Li Huixian was startled and looked at William in shock for a long time before she made a voice, "how can you think so? Shiwei, your surname is Xi..."


    "So what?" William chuckled, "It''s not that the surname Xi is noble. Mom, I like her. I want to marry her... Of course, if she will marry me, I''ve worked hard to chase her. It''s not easy to get a little eyebrow. Now it''s all ruined by you. Next, I have to humble myself in front of her. Mom, if you''re really good for me, help me. Anyway, I won''t marry other women except her."


    With that, William turned and went out.


    Li Huixian wanted to catch up, but her legs were not as fast as William. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Bo Qing''s phone number.


    The phone was soon connected, and thin tilt''s voice came, "aunt four, what''s up?"


    Li Huixian sighed, "I just quarreled with Shiwei."


    Bo Qing was slightly surprised. To her surprise, Li Huixian and William had to tell her that she was the mistress, but she didn''t have to take care of it.


    But she asked, "what happened?"


    Li Huixian said, "I know he contacts with artists in your company. I don''t like people in the entertainment industry, so I went to the little star, Xiao Qing. Aunt four used to be sorry for you, but I changed it. I''ve treated you well in the past two years. Can you help me?"


    Bo Qing realized why Li Huixian called her. It turned out that it was because Li Leyu and William.


    Li Leyu is her artist, but it''s difficult for her to come forward. After all, she can''t help but let William associate with Li Leyu?


    "Aunt 4, just because happy is a star, do you disagree with her dating William? Do you have any prejudice against stars? Happy has been in our company from the beginning. I regard her as my sister and never let her do anything except work. Besides, you have investigated her, but I have always protected her family background very well. You may not understand that she is not Children of ordinary people, even without the company''s umbrella, don''t have to make those pickles for resources. "


    Bo Qing said so much that Li Huixian only heard that it was not an ordinary family''s child.


    She asked, "who is she?"


    "I think happy or William should tell you about this. I can only say that happy''s family is innocent, and her father is famous in Ning''an city. You will know later. I think you''d better leave them alone. You don''t know what William has done before. I''m not talking ill of William, but it''s not easy for him to settle down. You should You should be happy, shouldn''t you? "


    Bo Qingdun paused and then said, "what do you think of Jin Yan and me? Isn''t it a happy thing for William to find his beloved?"


    Li Huixian thought for a while and felt that Bo Qing''s words were very reasonable, which would suddenly make her feel very ashamed.


    "What about...?"


    Bo Qing smiled faintly, "it''s okay. William will solve it. I still think my children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. You''d better leave it alone."

 Chapter 1642

    Li Huixian bit her teeth and made a decision, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Bo Qing smiled and said, "William will be very happy."


    Li Huixian didn''t say anything, just felt she was a failure.


    At the beginning, she helped Xi Luoqing and Bo Qingqing fight for Xi Jinyan, but she failed. Finally, she found that she had a white eyed wolf


    She didn''t do well in William''s affairs. Isn''t this failure? What is it?


    Should she reflect on herself?


    Li Huixian thought for a while, then picked up her cell phone and called Wang Zuyin to talk to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu didn''t take what Li taidou said that day to heart. As a result, Li taidou really found a small fresh meat for Li Leyu a few days later.


    "Lele, what do you think of this guy?"


    Li Leyu twitched in the corners of his eyes. "That''s why you called me here?"


    She looked at the handsome man standing in front of her. He was good-looking, but he was not as handsome as William, and had less feeling.


    Li Leyu was not interested at all. He shook his head and said, "there''s nothing for you here. You go out first."


    Little fresh meat looked at Li taidou and stood still.


    Li taidou knew that Li Leyu didn''t like it, so he waved and sent people down, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like this, and."


    Li Leyu shook his head and said vaguely, "forget it, I don''t want that. Dad, don''t introduce me."


    Li taidou looked at Li Leyu up and down, and suddenly took a breath, as if frightened, "Lele, tell your father the truth, you shouldn''t... Shouldn''t you be attracted to that man?"


    "William? How could it be? I just think he looks good." Li Leyu said something wrong.


    She seems to feel that she likes William a little these days.


    But it''s no big deal, and they can''t live without him. They''ve all broken up... Besides, they didn''t communicate originally, and the relationship was not pure.


    In fact, it''s not right to say so. The relationship between them is too pure. It''s just a pure business relationship.


    "Dad, I''ll stay at home with you these days. Anyway, my KPI this year has long been completed and I don''t have to work."


    Li taidou clapped his hands happily, "OK!"


    Father and daughter went straight home.


    As soon as he got home, Li Leyu received a call from Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing said to Li Leyu on the phone, "did you really break up with William?"


    Li Leyu was surprised. "Boss, you know that?"


    When Bo heard this, he knew that Li Leyu still didn''t know William''s real identity, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "I''m just asking. You can have a good rest and work well in the next year."


    Li Leyu feels a little strange. How does the boss know?


    But before he could ask, Bo Qing hung up.


    She didn''t bother about the problem, so she went upstairs and went back to her room.


    William didn''t contact her again. Although Li Leyu still thinks of him every day, she didn''t want to find his meaning.


    That''s it. It''s Chinese New Year.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, every family was bustling, but the atmosphere of the Li family was very embarrassing. Because there were Wu Huanhuan and Wu Xiangyi''s mother and daughter, Li Leyu didn''t like to stay below, so he stayed in the room all the time.


    Suddenly there was a crackling sound of fireworks outside. Li Leyu ran to the bedside to see it. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    She kept holding her cell phone. When she picked it up, she saw that it was Bo Qing, so she directly connected, "Hey, boss..."

 Chapter 1643

    "Happy new year, happy, I can''t stay up late at night, so I''ll pay you a new year''s call early." Bo Qing''s smiling voice came.


    Li Leyu felt that the sound of fireworks was too loud and couldn''t hear clearly. He turned back to the bed and sat down. Then he said, "I should pay you a new year''s greeting, boss. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years and for your tolerance."


    Bo Qing smiled. "You too. You''ve made a lot of money for me over the years."


    Li Leyu thought, this is also true.


    Bo qingmo said again, "by the way, happy, there is another thing to tell you, that is... Someone is chasing William. Do you really don''t like him? If you don''t like him, I don''t care about it."


    "How do you know?" Li Leyu wanted to ask before. "Have you been watching William for me?"


    Bo Qing smiled, "I didn''t specially show you, but I can often see him."


    "What do you mean?" Li Leyu didn''t understand.


    "In fact... William''s surname is Xi and his name is Xi Shiwei. If you have time, check the Internet." Bo Qing then said, "this is not the point. The point is, are you sure about your heart? If you like it, don''t miss it like this. It''s a pity."


    Li Leyu was still thinking about the last question. When she heard Bo Qing say so, she was moved. She answered, talked to Bo Qing about something else, and then hung up the phone.


    Sitting in bed for a while, Li Leyu didn''t take back his thoughts until Li taidou came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Li taidou casually pulled a chair and sat down opposite Li Leyu. "It''s good to be happy for the new year?"


    Li Leyu was in a low mood. She felt it herself and knew what the reason was.


    Because someone is after William.


    She looked at Li taidou silently for a while and said sadly, "Dad, I may... Really like William."


    "Go after him if you like!" Li taidou patted his thigh hard. It hurt very much. He grinned for a while and continued: "anyway, as long as my daughter is happy, your father supports whatever you do. It doesn''t matter. Even if he is a beggar, your father will make him a prince if you like him."


    Li Leyu suddenly thought that Bo Qing just said that William''s surname was Xi Shiwei.


    Seats


    Is that the seat?


    Li Leyu took a breath. First, he found something amazing. "Dad, do you know Xi Shiwei?"


    Li taidou paused and nodded. "I know. How can I not know about the Xi family? You don''t know. Xi''s family also threw an olive branch at his father. To cooperate with his father, his father''s status is getting higher and higher."


    Li Leyu then understood why William''s mother came to her. It turned out that he was from the Xi family. His mother didn''t know her real identity. Of course, she wanted to find it. After all, it was like a top-level rich family, which was hard to enter.


    Li Leyu snorted coldly and said, "the little fresh meat I keep is Xi Shiwei."


    With a bang, Li taidou fell directly to the ground.


    Li Leyu was startled and hurriedly went up to help Li taidou up. "Dad, are you a little promising? What''s the matter with the Xi family? My boss is also from the Xi family. Besides, our family is not bad."


    Li taidou sat down again. "Of course our family is not bad. I''m surprised because Xi Shiwei has a bad reputation. Lele, you must not take him seriously."

 Chapter 1644

    Li Leyu is usually very busy filming. In her spare time, she only pays attention to some gossip in the circle and doesn''t pay attention to business affairs at all. Therefore, even if the Xi family has announced William''s identity, she doesn''t know, let alone the things behind William.


    Li taidou said everything he knew, and then said, "for a man like him who changes women and clothes, his father will never allow you to be good with him."


    Li Leyu was surprised. "Are you serious? He... He''s really fooling around outside?"


    Li taidou nodded affirmatively.


    Li Leyu frowned. I didn''t expect William to be like that.


    "All right, I see."


    After Li taidou left, Li Leyu took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bo Qing


    [William is not a good man, boss. How can you persuade me to cherish him?]


    Bo Qing is in Xi''s old house. Xi Jinyan won''t let her stay up late to watch the new year, so she will go to bed after new year''s Eve dinner.


    But now the dinner hasn''t started yet. She was chatting with everyone. Suddenly, a prompt tone came from her mobile phone. When she picked it up, she saw the wechat sent by Li Leyu.


    After reading it, Bo Qing looked at William again, coughed a little, called him upstairs to the study, and then showed him the wechat sent by Li Leyu.


    "You asked me to tell happy that I did everything, but now happy knows that you used to do those bad things. I can''t take care of it."


    William was not surprised or alarmed. "I was going to confess to her."


    Bo Qing was really surprised. He didn''t expect William''s prodigal son to turn back so thoroughly.


    "It seems that I really love you deeply. That''s OK. I''ll help you if I should, but if Le Yu really doesn''t like you..."


    Bo Qing didn''t go on, but William understood.


    "I know."


    Bo Qing raised his hand and patted William on the shoulder. "Come on."


    William nodded. After Bo Qing left, he took out his mobile phone and found out Li Leyu''s phone number. After hesitating, he dialed it.


    Li Leyu sees that it''s William''s call and connects directly.


    "What''s up?" her voice was cold.


    William hasn''t heard her voice for a long time. What he thinks of her these days is going crazy, both in his heart and in his body.


    He knew he was really finished this time.


    This will hear Li Leyu''s voice, happy, but also a little nervous.


    With a slight cough, William said, "well... I just want to tell you, happy new year."


    "You are happy, too. Is there anything else?" there was no emotion in Li Leyu''s voice.


    William really wanted to see her now, but he didn''t dare to say. After a moment of silence, he summoned up his courage and asked, "can I find you?"


    Li Leyu vetoed without thinking about it. "No, my new goblin is very stingy and jealous. If he knows you''re coming, he must ignore me. I have to coax him."


    "Li Leyu, you..." William clenched his teeth in anger. "Are you serious?"


    Li Leyu began to bite the bullet. "Is this still false? Do I have to lie to you? There is a great demand in the palace now and it needs to be solved every day. I just said I''m tired of you, but I didn''t say I don''t like that."


    William''s chest was stuffy and hurt a little hard to breathe. He found his voice after a long time. "Happy, I''ve done a lot of bastards and played with a lot of women before. I admit that I''m an bastard. I apologize to you."

 Chapter 1645

    Li Leyu rolled his eyes and didn''t speak.


    William took a deep breath and his voice was a little hoarse. "So I''m not qualified to ask you anything, but can you give me a chance? I... I really like you. I don''t want to miss it."


    When Li Leyu heard this, he was not moved, but he still held his breath in his heart, so what he said was very ugly.


    "Why should I give you a chance? You''re just a piece of my clothes, Xi Shiwei. You don''t really think you''re special here. I just spent money on a toy. If I''m tired of it, I''ll throw it away. What nonsense do you tell me? Are you still busy? I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    With that, before William could speak, Li Leyu hung up the phone directly.


    She felt very happy after saying those words.


    But when I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, I turned around in bed and regretted it.


    It''s a little heavy. I don''t know if he will be sad.


    Li Leyu sat up and sighed.


    Forget it, it''s all like this. It should be completely broken. Let''s go in the past. Anyway, she just likes him a little, and it''s not necessary for him.


    Li Leyu stayed at home until the morning of the third day of the new year. He really didn''t want to see the white lotus mother and daughter of Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan, so he went straight back to his apartment.


    As soon as she got in, she saw William sitting on the sofa. Li Leyu was startled. He didn''t react until half a ring. He was immediately angry and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it polite to enter the house casually?"


    A few days later, William lost weight and his mental state was very depressed. He was scolded by Li Leyu and was not angry. He looked at her deeply with lonely eyes and said humbly, "I miss you. I''ll come and see you. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go first."


    With that, he looked at Li Leyu again. Seeing that Li Leyu ignored him, William bowed his head and stepped out.


    Li Leyu didn''t turn around until the elevator door closed, but William was gone.


    She stood there for a while before she took back her sight and went upstairs silently.


    After staying at home for a few more days, it officially started work.


    My first job after two years was filming.


    In the crew, Li Leyu is the heroine. She plays a heavy part, so she is very busy every day. Gradually, she forgets William.


    As for Wu Huanhuan, she is also filming in the crew. She is still shooting modern drama. She wants to compete with Li Leyu and compare her.


    Wu Xiangyi continues to collect Li Leyu''s black material, especially in terms of feelings.


    Of course, Li Leyu doesn''t know. She concentrates on filming in the crew.


    That day, the crew finished work. Li Leyu was tired all day and went straight back to the hotel.


    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    She thought it was a fat cat, so she went straight to open the door. As a result


    "Is that you?"


    Li Leyu was surprised to see William.


    Compared with the last time we met, William seems to have lost another lap.


    He pulled his lips and smiled faintly. There was no ruffian spirit in the past, "well, can I go in?"


    Li Leyu was silent and stepped aside to let William in. Then she closed the door and turned to look at him. "Did you pass by or come to me?"


    William smiled. "It''s special."


    I miss her very much every day. I can''t stand it, so I ran over.


    Li Leyu sneered, "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 1646

    William looked at Li Leyu silently for a while, and his voice said faintly, "nothing. I just want to see you."


    Li Leyu nodded with his hands around his chest. "It seems that he hasn''t forgotten me. Why do you want to be kept by me again?"


    William frowned and looked a little ugly, but he didn''t get angry. "I just miss you. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now."


    "Don''t go, it''s all coming. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why not..." Li Leyu came to William, raised his hand, picked up William''s chin and said angrily: "why don''t you have a hair?"


    William frowned more and more tightly. He raised his hand and brushed Li Leyu''s hand away. He stared at her for a while and said in a deep voice, "I''ve had a lot of women before, but I haven''t touched anyone since I told you. Leyu, I know you''re angry, but... Don''t practice yourself like that."


    "How can I trample on myself?" Li Leyu raised his eyebrows. "I want to sleep with you, just trample on myself? Or, it''s hard for you to be regarded as clothes, isn''t it?"


    William doesn''t understand why Li Leyu did this to him. He did something he missed, but he didn''t apologize to her.


    "Why are you doing this to me? I just like you."


    Li Leyu said coldly, "what''s the matter with me? I don''t like you. For me, you''re just my dress."


    William''s heart ached more than when he thought of her every day. "Do you really think so?"


    Li Leyu nodded.


    William nodded, stared at her for a moment, and went straight over her.


    Li Leyu grabbed William''s wrist and said with a smile, "don''t go. Since you''re here, do it again."


    William didn''t look back. He took his hand out of Li Leyu''s hand and strode out without looking back.


    Li Leyu kept looking at William''s back until he slammed the door and didn''t look back.


    She knew she had gone too far.


    But


    She didn''t want to be with William. Since she couldn''t be together, she said something cruel and quickly ended the relationship. It''s good for everyone.


    As for why I want to be with William


    At the beginning, Li Leyu thought he wouldn''t care about William''s previous things. After all, it''s all over. It''s better to be ridiculous when William didn''t meet her.


    But she always feels sick when she thinks of William tumbling with other women in bed. Sometimes it''s not just a woman.


    She doesn''t want the clothes worn by so many people.


    Li Leyu did think so when he was angry.


    But sometimes she also thinks she''s making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, William is very honest after being with her and never goes to find another woman, but can she trust him?


    It''s better to let it go than to suspect him of hooking three and four outside.


    She said those ugly things just now, and he shouldn''t come in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Leyu breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa.


    She sat there in a daze and didn''t know what she was thinking, but she suddenly felt terrible in her heart.


    She thought she might really like William.


    Li Leyu thinks he is a little cheap. Since he doubts William, why should he like others?


    Doesn''t she understand the truth that people don''t doubt people?


    But when she was with William, she was really happy.

 Chapter 1647

    Li Leyu was thinking that maybe it would be better to find someone to replace William.


    So Li Leyu called Li taidou, "Dad, don''t you have someone? Introduce me some small fresh meat."


    Li taidou doted on his daughter to the point of doting. He immediately contacted Li Leyu with a small fresh meat with good quality.


    They added wechat. Li Leyu chatted with that person every day, but never met. The other party had money and didn''t have to work. Naturally, he was also very happy.


    But within a few days, Li Leyu was tired of it, so he changed people.


    After a play, Li Leyu changed more than 20... Netizens, nothing, just chat and talk about the gossip when filming.


    The next day, Li Leyu returned directly to Ning''an city.


    It was already may at this time, and Ning''an city came early this summer.


    After filming a play, Li Leyu felt very tired and rested at home for three days to go to the company.


    President''s office


    "Come back, how''s it going? Are you confident in the award ceremony at the end of the year?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    Li Leyu nodded proudly, "of course I have confidence. Who am I? I must have won the mainstream award before the monsoon!"


    Bo Qing was very satisfied. "Yes, it''s good to have confidence, but I heard you''ve been very romantic recently."


    "You know what? Did fat cat tell you? Just say it. I''m not afraid of him telling you if I didn''t hide it from him." Li Leyu looked "the palace is fearless".


    With a faint smile, "and William are over?"


    Li Leyu nodded.


    Bo Qing silently looked at Li Leyu for a while and couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Li Leyu is straightforward and can''t hide the secret in his heart. When Bo Qing asked, she said, "I admit that I like him a little, but it''s just a little. Besides... Boss, I really mind his past. I don''t believe he will turn back for my prodigal son. I don''t think I''m that special."


    Bo Qing understood Li Leyu, "I didn''t expect you to be unsure."


    "It''s not a matter of self-confidence. In fact, I don''t believe William. I really don''t believe him." Li Leyu told the truth.


    Bo Qing nodded. "Yes, if I were you, I would have a knot in my heart, but William has been very honest for the past six months. I''m not asking you to accept him, I''m just telling you the truth."


    "I know. Forget it." Li Leyu pulled his lips and smiled.


    Bo Qing didn''t continue. He told Li Leyu about his work and let Li Leyu leave.


    In the evening, Bo Qing happened to go back to his old house. He saw William again. He had become more mature and stable in the past six months. He devoted himself to his work, didn''t drink, smoke or touch women, and lived the life of a monk. Bo Qing was very pleased.


    Whether Li Leyu is willing to stay with William or not, at least he has learned well.


    After dinner, William wants to go back to the company. Bo Qing chases him out and calls William''s name.


    They walked together into the garden.


    "I''m happy to see you today," Bo Qing said.


    "She''s back?" William paused and turned to look at Bo Qing. "Did she say anything?"


    Thin inclined eyebrows, light frown, silent for a moment before opening his mouth: "she is. In fact, she likes you very much, but she can''t accept your past and has no confidence that she will be your ''special''. Don''t blame happy. Those things before you really can''t be ignored."

 Chapter 1648

    William didn''t listen to what Bo Qing said behind him. His attention was completely


    "Really? Did she really say she liked me?"


    "..." Bo tilted his head.


    William immediately turned and walked back. Bo Qing knew that William was going to find Li Leyu. He came forward and grabbed William. "Don''t go yet."


    William paused. "Why?"


    Bo Qing said, "what''s the use of going now? She can''t get through the heart. It''s useless for you to say anything."


    William wants to find Li Leyu now. He wants to come to her now and can''t listen to these at all. "I''ll make her have confidence in me."


    Bo Qing hurriedly said, "listen to me first. I have a way. Don''t worry."


    William looked bright. "What can I do?"


    Bo Qing said his way. William heard it very reasonable, but he felt a little hung up. "What if he makes a fool of himself?"


    "Then I can''t help it." Bo Qing shrugged.


    William thought for a moment and nodded. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    With a faint smile, Bo Qing went straight back.


    In the evening, Bo Qing called Li Leyu and asked her to attend a party at her home.


    Li Leyu agreed and came to the dream garden on time the next night.


    The party was held on the artificial beach. Li Leyu had never visited here before. Today, he knew the spectacular scenery here.


    Bo Qing wants to greet other guests. He doesn''t have time to care about her, so he lets himself play. Li Leyu walks around and has a look, but suddenly sees


    William is talking and laughing with a woman. He has a lot of fun. He also comes to the woman''s ear and whispers something from time to time. They look like a couple.


    Li Leyu''s heart lit a fire in an instant, which made her chest flustered, and a heat was about to burst out.


    Oh, this is the man who keeps saying he likes her.


    Li Leyu stood there and stared at William for a while until the fire in her heart went out and replaced it with a heavy feeling. It was very uncomfortable. She took back her sight and turned away.


    In fact, it''s not William''s fault. She said those excessive words to William herself. She couldn''t overcome the barrier in her heart. She didn''t believe she was special to William


    They are nothing, and William doesn''t have to wait for her all the time.


    Similarly, she doesn''t have to give him time to prove himself.


    But why did she feel so bad?


    Now she really wants to go back and ask William. She clearly says she likes her. Why are she still flirting with other women here?


    It''s only half a year. He can''t hold on, can he?


    On the other hand, William is talking to Lynn about Lynn and the dog man, but Yu Guang has been on Li Leyu. She wanted to make her jealous, but how did she go?


    William really couldn''t stand it. He wanted to go over now and hold her tightly to understand the pain of lovesickness for more than half a year.


    He did so, strode over and stopped Li Leyu''s way.


    "Happy, you''re here."


    Li Leyu''s footsteps stagnated, took back the sadness at the bottom of his eyes, looked up coldly at William, "you''re there, too. What''s up?"


    William didn''t know whether Li Leyu was jealous, so he hurriedly explained, "it''s all right. I was chatting with my cousin just now. When I saw you, I wanted to come and have a word with you."


    younger female cousin?


    When Li Leyu heard these two words, his heart suddenly brightened.


    It''s my cousin.


    She cleared her throat silently, and a touch of pride caught her look, "are you finished?"

 Chapter 1649

    William has a lot to say to Li Leyu, but now looking at her cold expression, he can''t say anything.


    He knows that Li Leyu hates him and understands that he used to be such an asshole. If Li Leyu doesn''t mind, it shows that she really doesn''t feel anything about him.


    Yes, if you mind, it means she still likes him a little.


    William looked into Li Leyu''s eyes and asked helplessly, "what do you want me to do? Tell me."


    Li Leyu raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can I tell you?"


    William: "what can I do to make you accept me?"


    Li Leyu smiled and was amused by William''s words. "Why do you think I will accept you? What does it have to do with what you do?"


    "Happy..." William closed his eyes powerlessly and said helplessly, "I admit that I am an asshole. I can''t change the past. If I knew I would meet you one day, I would never do anything that annoys you."


    Li Leyu''s proud and cold expression paused slightly when she heard William''s words. She clearly felt her heart because William''s words were moving bit by bit.


    To tell the truth, Li Leyu doesn''t like this feeling at all. She feels very unprincipled and afraid of William. If she says a few more words, she will accept him.


    She hurriedly said, "but you''ve done it."


    William nodded in a soft voice, "yes."


    It''s no use regretting what has happened.


    "Happy......" he gently called Li happy''s name again, looked into her eyes and said in a very serious tone, "I can''t change my past, but I can assure you that now and in the future, I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy."


    "So?" Li Leyu tilted his head and looked indifferent, but his heart softened.


    She forced herself not to be soft on William, at least not to show it.


    At this time, William''s voice sounded again, "so please give me a chance."


    Li Leyu smiled again. William frowned and stepped forward, "why do you have to escape from your real thoughts?"


    Li Leyu''s heart stagnated, and his eyebrows were tinged with a slight sullen color, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The real idea in her heart is that she doesn''t like William, not at all... Anyway, she won''t admit it in front of William.


    "Well..." William took a deep breath. "Look into my eyes and tell me you don''t like me. I''ll go now and never appear in front of you again."


    What ah?


    Li Leyu frowned, and his anger grew deeper and deeper.


    Is he threatening him?


    "Childish."


    William insisted, "look into my eyes and tell me you don''t like me. I''ll go right away, I swear."


    Swear


    When Li Leyu heard these two words, he knew that William was serious. As long as she said she didn''t like him, he wouldn''t bother her anymore.


    It''s so simple and easy to solve.


    But


    Unconsciously, Li Leyu clenched his hands and couldn''t say what he didn''t like.


    "Tell me," William said again.


    Li Leyu reflected William''s firm and serious eyes and was a little flustered.


    If she never sees William again, she will be very unhappy.


    But she felt that William was forcing her. If she surrendered, she would lose face.


    It''s just a man around. What''s the big deal?

 Chapter 1650

    Li Leyu bit his teeth for a long time. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.


    William looked at Li Leyu for a moment. He saw her open her mouth and said word by word, "I don''t like you."


    At that moment, William was a little angry.


    Obviously she likes herself. Why is she so stubborn?


    Maybe she really can''t accept his past.


    Thinking of these, William felt powerless, but he was wrong. Everyone had to pay for his mistakes, and he was no exception.


    He knows the result.


    William took another look at Li Leyu, then slowly lowered his eyes, wiped her shoulder and strode away.


    Li Leyu stood still. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but gradually, there was a feeling of regret in her heart.


    She can''t just let William go and let him leave his world completely.


    Thinking of these, Li Leyu no longer hesitated and immediately turned and chased out.


    She saw William''s back at the gate of the villa and shouted, "you have no right to be angry."


    William paused, turned slowly and said faintly, "I''m not angry."


    Li Leyu took a deep breath. "Why should I like you? You treat women as clothes and change them. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    William nodded.


    She''s right.


    Li Leyu bit his lower lip and continued: "I know all your previous things. You are an asshole. You are cold and heartless. Even women do so many assholes for you... I don''t like you."


    William was very regretful and helpless. He felt like someone had stabbed him in his heart.


    If she came out to explain why she didn''t like him


    William stepped back two steps. "Are you finished?"


    "No," Li Leyu replied.


    She took another deep breath, looked at William a little tangled, but finally became bright bit by bit, strode over, raised her hand to hold William''s cheek and kissed him on tiptoe.


    William was stunned, then smiled, grabbed Li Leyu into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    They laughed at the same time. Then, Li Leyu got on William''s car and returned to Li Leyu''s apartment together.


    As soon as he entered the apartment, Li Leyu was picked up by William, strode upstairs and into the bedroom. He directly threw Li Leyu on the bed.


    It was not until the second half of the night that Li Leyu regained her freedom. She lay powerlessly on William, didn''t want to move, and didn''t even bother to open her eyes.


    On his head, there was William''s gasping voice, "do you like me?"


    Li Leyu put his face on William''s chest, listened to his strong heartbeat, some red and swollen lips slightly opened, and said lazily, "I don''t like you."


    William chuckled, turned over and pressed Li Leyu under him. "Shall I take you home to see my family tomorrow?"


    "Ah?" when Li Leyu heard this, he opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise, "tomorrow?"


    Too fast!


    William nodded. "Well, first determine the relationship, and I''m not afraid of you running away."


    Li Leyu was amused by William''s words. "If I want to run, do you think it''s useful to see my parents?"


    William thinks there''s nothing wrong with what she said, this scum girl!


    But she went home with herself to see her parents, and William understood that after all


    "Sorry, I lied to you. In fact, I wanted to tell you the truth, but that time you took me to see a psychologist, I thought it was very interesting. I didn''t say it all the time. And... I apologize to you on behalf of my mother."

 Chapter 1651

    Li Leyu raised his hand and stroked William''s cheek. "What about now? Can your mother accept me?"


    William scratched his lips. "I like you. Of course my mother will accept it. I''ve said that I won''t marry anyone except you."


    "Get married?" Li Leyu was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, these two words are a little distant for her.


    "I didn''t want to marry you."


    "..." William pursed his lips. "You don''t want to be responsible for me? You say I''m an asshole and you''re a little asshole."


    Li Leyu giggled, "well, I really have no right to say you."


    After breaking up with William before, she found a lot of fresh meat. Although they were just chatting and wanted to forget William, now think about it, Li Leyu is still a little guilty.


    She didn''t dare to talk to William, so she cut off the topic. "Wait before you see your parents. Besides, marriage has an impact on my career."


    William was disappointed, but he still respected Li Leyu''s ideas. He nodded and said, "OK, tell me when you''re ready."


    "Good boy." Li Leyu gently pinched William''s cheek and yawned.


    "You go to bed first." William patted Li Leyu, then turned out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    He moistened the towel with warm water, took it out and wiped it on Li Leyu. Then he took a shower himself, and went to sleep with Li Leyu.


    This sleep lasted until more than 10 a.m. the next day. When Li Leyu''s mobile phone rang, the two opened their eyes.


    Good dreams were interrupted. Li Leyu got up and took his cell phone. Seeing that it was Bo Qing''s call, he took back his bad mood and connected the phone. "Boss, I didn''t work today. Didn''t you say to give me a few days off?"


    "I just want to ask you if you want to rest for a few days. After all... You know." Bo Qing''s tone is ambiguous.


    Li Leyu couldn''t help looking at William. Does it mean that the boss already knows about the reconciliation between them?


    "Boss, you..."


    "I''d better rest for a few more days. I don''t dare to tired you now. In case you become my sister-in-law in the future, I''ll tired you. William came back to settle accounts with me. You can have a good rest. Bye... By the way, I sent you something in my wechat. Remember to see it."


    With that, Bo Qing hung up the phone.


    Li Leyu immediately opened the wechat click open and thin tilt dialog box. Seeing that she sent a video, she directly clicked open.


    The video is silent. At first, it is a monitoring picture. At first, there is a trace of back in the picture. When you look carefully, it is William''s.


    After a while, another figure appeared in the picture. It was her.


    Then William turned around and they stood face to face. After saying something, Li Leyu saw himself running over and kissing William.


    She couldn''t help laughing, turned around and showed the video to William, "isn''t it very romantic?"


    William smiled as he looked. "I didn''t think it was romantic. I was dying."


    "Hey, I suddenly remembered that I once saw a TV play with such a bridge. Our damn love is really sweet." Li Leyu couldn''t help feeling.


    William was amused. "Well, love, so you admit you love me?"


    "No." Li Leyu denied it, looked at William again, lowered his head and said in silence, "I''m sorry, William."


    William wondered, "why apologize to me?"


    Li Leyu sighed and said with some guilt, "what I said to you that day is too much. Don''t mind, will you?"

 Chapter 1652

    William remembered that he couldn''t help looking for Li Leyu that day. As a result, Li Leyu was not only cold to him, but what he said really made him sad for a long time.


    But he didn''t blame Li Leyu at all. The reason why he was sad was that everything Li Leyu said was true.


    He was sad because of what he had done before.


    "Why don''t you mind?"


    When Li Leyu heard this, he looked lonely. He looked at William for a while. His voice was full of apology and said, "I''m really sorry..."


    "What I mind is my past." William looked into Li Leyu''s eyes and interrupted her.


    He smiled bitterly and looked away. It was clear that the two of them had expressed each other''s feelings. It was clear that he wanted to be with her so much that he would not put down the idea of being with her no matter what happened. But at the moment, William dared not look into Li Leyu''s eyes.


    Li Leyu held William in his small hand and looked at him with his head askew. "Are you sad?"


    William looked up at Li Leyu and smiled faintly.


    Li Leyu hooked his lips and raised William''s chin. "Look into my eyes."


    William was silent for a moment and raised his eyes to meet Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu put his hand down, "I don''t care about your past. Really, I haven''t participated, so I''m not qualified to say anything."


    Her words were so serious that William wondered whether her indifference was due to her indifference to him.


    Li Leyu said again, "what I care about is your present and future."


    When William heard this, he raised a smile on his lips, like a sigh of relief. "I won''t promise you anything, but thank you for giving me a chance to prove it to you."


    If he seizes this opportunity, he will not give up, let her down, let alone himself.


    Li Leyu nodded and raised his hand around his waist.


    In fact, she didn''t say something, but she still had consideration in her heart. Because she knew William''s past, she had no confidence in William.


    But so what?


    Life is a step by step, as long as they are happy together now.


    Li Leyu decided not to think about anything else.


    Two people lying in bed, so holding each other, did not speak. Such quiet years made their hearts more and more calm. It seems that in this silent silence, both of them seem to know what they want.


    But just then, a burst of mobile phone rings, breaking the beautiful calm.


    It was Li Leyu''s cell phone that rang. She left William''s arms and climbed over to reach the cell phone. After seeing the number displayed on the screen, her eyes lit up slightly and directly connected to the phone.


    Over the phone, a man''s voice sounded, "Miss, the woman has found it."


    Li Leyu was pleasantly surprised, "where is it?"


    "We are at the airport now. You can see her in eleven hours." the other party replied.


    Li Leyu hung up the phone and took a deep breath. A powerful force accumulated in his heart bit by bit.


    Great.


    "What happened?" William sat up and asked.


    Li Leyu told William what had happened and said, "although finding the woman may not prove that my father didn''t have a relationship with Wu Xiangyi, it can at least prove that Wu Xiangyi approached my father purposefully."


    So dad doesn''t have to feel guilty about Wu Xiangyi anymore.

 Chapter 1653

    It was the next morning that Li Leyu saw the woman. The woman was arranged in William''s seaside villa, a 25-year-old girl who looked very rebellious.


    Seeing Li Leyu, the girl obviously recognized Li Leyu and asked in surprise, "how is it you?"


    Li Leyu walked over, smiled and said, "I''m sorry to meet you in this way."


    The woman looked up and down at Li Leyu and asked silently, "what''s the matter with you asking someone to bring me here?"


    Li Leyu sat down and smiled sincerely, "first introduce yourself..."


    "I know who you are, big star, who don''t know?" this remark has no irony.


    Li Leyu smiled faintly, "what about you?"


    "Sun Ying." the other party replied, "can you say it now?"


    Li Leyu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He threw a video on TV and showed it to Sun Ying. "Do you still have an impression?"


    Of course, Sun Ying is impressed. After all, there are many people talking to her, but that person obviously had a problem that day. It''s not like being drunk, but like taking medicine.


    Besides, something impressed her that day.


    Sun Ying frowned and looked at Li Leyu puzzled. "What do you mean? It''s been so long. That''s why you came to me?"


    Li Leyu paused the video and met Sun Ying''s line of sight. "That man is my father."


    Sun Ying was stunned.


    Li Leyu said again, "I want to know what happened later."


    Sun Ying was obviously embarrassed when she heard this. She lowered her head and looked at what she was avoiding.


    Li Leyu picked his eyebrows and asked directly, "did you take the money?"


    Sun Ying flatly denied, "No."


    Li Leyu chuckled and said in a relaxed tone, "Miss Sun, unless you receive cash, I can investigate. The reason why I haven''t started the investigation now is that I think you will cooperate with me, and you don''t want to get into trouble, don''t you?"


    Sun Ying''s rebellion took it back. Then she looked up at Li Leyu, pondered for a while, nodded, "yes, I took the money and promised to keep it secret."


    Li Leyu smiled with satisfaction.


    After chatting with Sun Ying for a while, she left.


    William has been waiting on the sofa on the terrace outside. Seeing Li Leyu coming out, he immediately stood up to meet him, "so soon?"


    "Is it strange? She is just an ordinary person, afraid of getting into trouble." Li Leyu smiled, raised his hand and took William''s arm, and they walked to the car together.


    William asked again, "where are you going now?"


    Li Leyu curved his lips and smiled, "go find Wu Xiangyi."


    Since the last time Li taidou broke up with Wu Xiangyi for Li Leyu, Wu Xiangyi has been living in the house arranged for her by Xiao Jichen.


    Li Leyu had already investigated, so he left the seaside villa and went directly to Wu Xiangyi.


    Wu Xiangyi was playing mahjong at home. When he heard the doorbell, he immediately went to open the door. Unexpectedly, Li Leyu was standing outside the door.


    She was really surprised, "Why are you? Why are you here?"


    Li Leyu went in directly without Wu Xiangyi''s consent. She glanced at the mahjong table and smiled, "it''s a very leisurely life."


    Wu Xiangyi frowned tightly, walked over a few steps and said coldly, "what are you doing? I don''t welcome you here."

 Chapter 1654

    Li Leyu pointed to Wu Xiangyi''s mahjong, smiled and said, "do you want me to say it here? No, I''d better save you some face."


    Wu Xiangyi bit his teeth.


    Her mahjong players came together and surrounded Li Leyu.


    "Isn''t this a big star?"


    "Do big stars bully our little people?"


    Even someone took out his mobile phone and was about to shoot a video at Li Leyu. Li Leyu looked coldly at him and said, "this is between me and her. I advise you not to get involved, otherwise... You regret it."


    Her words were light, but the threats and warnings made the three people quiet.


    Li Leyu also lost his patience and his voice was sharp. "You can''t play mahjong anymore. Hurry and leave."


    After the three had a meal, they all looked at Wu Xiangyi.


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t want to make a joke, so he let them all go out.


    When there were only two of them left, Wu Xiangyi said coldly, "say it."


    Li Leyu turned and looked directly at Wu Xiangyi and pulled his lips. "I''m looking for you. In fact, I just want to get back the shares my father gave you."


    "Are you kidding?" Wu Xiangyi laughed, as if he had really heard something funny. "Do you know what your father did to me? That share is not enough to make up for my loss. I haven''t asked you to compensate, but you did."


    Li Leyu lied to his head, "yes, that share can''t satisfy you."


    With a smile, Li Leyu turned and walked to the door and opened the door.


    Wu Xiangyi thought that Li Leyu was about to leave, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the door opened, a woman came in. When she looked at it, her eyes widened and she breathed in panic.


    Sun Ying?


    Wu Xiangyi stood stunned and watched Li Leyu and Sun Ying come over. She opened her mouth and wanted to pretend she didn''t know Sun Ying, but Sun Ying must have done it.


    She stared at Sun Ying with hatred, and Li Leyu''s harmless voice sounded again in her ear, "aunt, don''t look at others like this, the little girl will be afraid."


    Wu Xiangyi clenched his hands tightly, glared at Sun Ying with murderous eyes, and then looked at Li Leyu again.


    Li Leyu''s smile deepened on his lips and looked very innocent. "Aunt, I want to get back our shares, can I?"


    Wu Xiangyi was so angry that she almost had stomach bleeding. The damn little girl was polite.


    "Li Leyu, what did you ask her to do? What do you want to prove?"


    Li Leyu knew that Wu Xiangyi''s mouth was hard, "I just wanted to prove that you approached my father. I didn''t say you didn''t have a relationship with my father, but... What you love me is not a business, right?"


    Before Wu Xiangyi made a sound, Li Leyu said again, "besides, even if it''s a business, you''re not worth so much money."


    "Li Leyu, don''t deceive people too much!" Wu Xiangyi shouted sharply. "Even if you don''t want to admit it, I''m also your father''s wife, and I''m your elder."


    Li Leyu was amused by Wu Xiangyi''s words, "marry openly? If you don''t say me, I haven''t remembered. Is this crime of cheating marriage also very serious?"


    "You..." Wu Xiangyi choked and flushed with anger.

 Chapter 1655

    Li Leyu took back his smile on his lips and looked at Wu Xiangyi''s eyes and became fierce. "I''ve already said that. Think about it carefully. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll ask you to take shares."


    With that, Li Leyu turned and left.


    The door of the apartment suddenly opened and two people came in.


    Li Leyu was stunned. Looking at Xiao Jichen and Wu Huanhuan who came in, he didn''t bother to talk to each other. He directly crossed them and walked outside the door.


    When passing by with Xiao Jichen, Xiao Jichen suddenly called Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu''s footsteps stagnated and did not turn around.


    Behind him, Xiao Jichen''s low voice sounded again, "what are you doing here?"


    Li Leyu: "it''s none of your business."


    A rude woman.


    Xiao Jichen narrowed his eyes dangerously and reminded him, "this is my place."


    Li Leyu: "none of my business?"


    Xiao Jichen: "


    "If there''s nothing serious, I''ll go first and see you tomorrow." Li Leyu said this to Wu Xiangyi and left without hesitation.


    Sun Ying immediately followed out.


    Xiao Jichen stared at Li Leyu''s back and lit a evil fire at the bottom of his heart.


    Good, good.


    She has a lot of backbone and can stem until now.


    "Mom, why did Lele suddenly come?" Wu Huanhuan asked.


    Wu Xiangyi looked at Xiao Jichen. He was here. Naturally, she couldn''t tell the truth. "What else can she do? If she wants to return the shares in my hands, I was married by Li taidou. I deserve that share."


    Xiao Jichen turned around and said with a gloomy face, "it''s been so long that she hasn''t forgotten that share."


    Wu Xiangyi was afraid that Xiao Jichen knew something. They hurriedly switched the topic, "Jichen, don''t be angry. Huanhuan''s new play is finished. Next, you can spend two days with you. Why don''t you go out to play these two days."


    Wu Xiangyi winked at Wu Huanhuan as he said.


    Wu Huan cheerfully led the God meeting and immediately came forward and took Xiao Jichen''s arm. "Yes, Jichen, let''s go to Milan, how about it?"


    Xiao Jichen''s mind is still on Li Leyu. He has no mind to go out. "The company has been very busy recently and can''t leave."


    Wu Huanhuan glanced at Wu Xiangyi, shook his head at her, and then skillfully said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the company with you."


    Xiao Jichen said nothing.


    It was not until after Xiao Jichen left that Wu Xiangyi told Wu Huanhuan what had just happened.


    Wu Huanhuan bit her lower lip and looked resentful. "By the way, mom, haven''t you been looking for someone to follow her? You haven''t photographed anything?"


    Wu Xiangyi also felt very strange, "I don''t know why I can''t shoot anything. There seems to be something around the dead girl to protect her. It should be the man from the dead old man''s sect of Li taidou."


    Wu Huanhuan was not reconciled. "If only she could shoot something, she could threaten us and we could threaten her."


    Why doesn''t Wu Xiangyi know this?


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    Ring¡­¡­


    When the mobile phone rang, Wu Xiangyi took back his unwilling thoughts and turned to the mahjong table to pick up his mobile phone.


    There was no comment on the number displayed on the mobile phone screen. It was the person she sent to follow Li Leyu.


    Call at this time


    Wu Xiangyi looked a little bright and immediately connected.


    Over the phone, the man''s voice came, "Li Leyu is downstairs with a man now."


    Wu Xiangyi smiled proudly. "Where are the photos? Take photos quickly!"

 Chapter 1656

    She hung up the phone and waited for a while. The video came.


    Wu Xiangyi immediately clicked on the video and saw Li Leyu get out of his apartment and get on a car.


    A man sat in the driver''s seat. After Li Leyu got on the bus, the man immediately leaned over and kissed Li Leyu.


    It''s just that the man is wearing a cap and can''t see his face clearly.


    But it doesn''t matter. With this video, Li Leyu''s career is ruined.


    The bottom of Wu Xiangyi''s eyes was shining with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, it''s easy for you to get back the shares. You don''t have to be so troublesome." William kissed Li Leyu and smiled.


    He has plenty of ways.


    Li Leyu said, "I can solve it myself."


    William paused, congealed Li Leyu for a while, and sighed, "I just want to help you. Don''t refuse me, will you?"


    "Hmm?" Li Leyu wondered why William said so.


    He looks very sad.


    "What''s the matter with you? I can really solve it."


    "Don''t you want me to help you?" William asked tentatively, looking cautious.


    Li Leyu was stunned, but then she understood. She felt very funny, but she was a little sad.


    After she knew about his past, William became cautious in front of her. She didn''t like it at all.


    She hoped that William would feel relaxed and happy with him, just like before and now.


    Of course, forget his old bastard behavior.


    Li Leyu smiled and held William''s big hand. "I don''t want you to help me, but I can solve it myself. William, it doesn''t mean that when two people are together, I need to rely on you for everything. Besides, you also have your own things, don''t you?"


    She''s explaining to him.


    William was very happy. He nodded, "well."


    Li Leyu raised his hand and touched William''s cheek. "Drive."


    William started the engine, thought of something, and said, "in fact, there''s one more thing, my family wants to see you."


    "Ah? What did you say?" Li Leyu asked as he fastened his seat belt. "Now? Can you wait?"


    William knew what Li Leyu was hesitating about and said considerately, "well, when you''re ready, tell me."


    Li Leyu feels that William is a little humble in front of her. She doesn''t like such William.


    She doesn''t have confidence in William, but she doesn''t give confidence to William.


    Thinking of the problem, Li Leyu said again, "not today. When I get the shares back, well, I''ll take you to my father first, and then I''ll see your family."


    William was so excited that he looked at Li Leyu with his eyes shining, "really?"


    "Look at the road." Li Leyu couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    The atmosphere in the car was very good, and William''s mood was visibly better.


    But neither of them noticed. Behind them, another car drove out slowly.


    Xiao Jichen looked at the car in front. He recognized Li Leyu, but he couldn''t see who the man was. He just felt a little familiar.


    No wonder, no wonder that woman likes herself so much. Now she is indifferent to him, even so rebellious. She found her next home so soon.


    Oh


    Xiao Jichen smiled coldly, and the evil fire at the bottom of his heart burned again.


    He didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw Li Leyu with other men.

 Chapter 1657

    Who the hell is that man?


    Xiao Jichen followed the car all the time, but he was worried about being exposed. After a while, he turned around, took out his mobile phone and dialed a group of telephone numbers, "go check a person."


    The other side


    After William sent Li Leyu home, he didn''t go in and left directly.


    It''s not time to see your parents yet.


    Li taidou was not at home until it was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    Li Leyu immediately pulled Li taidou to his study and told Li taidou the video and Sun Ying.


    Li taidou was very angry when he heard what had happened. "It turned out to be so, this cunning woman."


    Li Leyu patted Li taidou on the back and comforted him. "Dad, if you really go to court, you must not admit that you had a relationship with Wu Xiangyi. Anyway, she has no evidence, right?"


    Li taidou looked at Li Leyu and his thoughts returned to that morning. When he woke up, he felt a terrible headache. Then he saw a strange woman lying beside him, Wu Xiangyi.


    Besides, he really didn''t have any impression. He wasn''t sure whether the two of them really had a relationship.


    Today, after knowing the true face of Wu Xiangyi, Li taidou began to doubt.


    "Lele, do you really feel it when you have a relationship?"


    "..." Li Leyu twitched in the corners of his eyes, "how do I know?"


    She''s not a man.


    Anyway, every time she talked to William, she felt tired and tired, and sometimes hurt.


    But do men feel anything


    After dinner, Li Leyu returned to his room and asked this question when he made a video with William.


    William was teased to laugh all the time, and Li Leyu laughed with him. Finally, she laughed until she was a little annoyed. Then she said angrily, "tell me quickly. What''s funny?"


    William took a deep breath, resumed his solemnity, coughed again and said, "how do I feel? I feel very comfortable and excited. I want to continue."


    "..." Li Leyu''s tight face broke again at this moment. His other hand covered his face, laughed silently, and his shoulders trembled.


    William''s voice came again, "I''m serious, but your father was drugged that day. It shouldn''t be this feeling. In fact, what does uncle suspect? He was dominated by drugs at that time. Do you think he would do nothing?"


    Li Leyu also thought about this, but


    "What about Wu Xiangyi? Do you think Wu Xiangyi is the kind of woman who will be strong? Maybe she just wants money and doesn''t want to devote herself, making the illusion of having a relationship? I don''t believe Wu Xiangyi."


    William nodded. It''s possible.


    But he still thinks Li Leyu is a little superfluous.


    I just want to get my shares back. It''s a very simple thing.


    He didn''t want Li Leyu to worry about it all the time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Since she wants to solve it by herself, he makes her feel that she solved it by herself.


    After getting bored with Li Leyu in the video for a while, William Hung up the phone.


    Knock knock knock


    A knock on the door sounded at this time.


    William coughed softly. "Come in."


    Then the door of the room opened and Li Huixian came in from the outside. "Is it finished?"


    William smiled. "You haven''t been eavesdropping outside all the time?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Huixian smiled and sat down beside William. "What did the little girl say?"

 Chapter 1658

    "Mom, her name is Li Leyu. She''s still home with you. What little girl?" William smiled and said, "she promised to come back with me, but she has something to do now, but she won''t let you and dad wait too long."


    Li Huixian sighed, "I talked to your big aunt that day. My mother was wrong. Your big aunt didn''t like Xiaoqing before, but you see how well they get along now? In fact, the reason why my mother has requirements for your wife is also for your own good."


    William naturally knows Li Huixian''s intentions, but


    "Happy is a good girl."


    Except for a little scum, it seems that she has always been only a scum to him. Before meeting him, she has been concentrating on filming. She has never been contaminated with those messy things in the entertainment industry.


    Even if her father doted on her so much, didn''t she do anything against her principles?


    Is it understandable that Li Leyu fell in love with him at first sight?


    Thinking of this possibility, William couldn''t help laughing. After receiving Li Huixian''s strange eyes, he said, "Mom, don''t you always want me to settle down? Happy is the woman who can make me settle down. I''ll recognize her all my life."


    "All right, all right, the flesh is numb. I know. I''m asking you if she''s coming? Come on, I''ll be ready." Li Huixian began with some disgust.


    "Get ready, it''s fast." William''s heart beat fast when he said this.


    It seemed to him that he was getting married.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu didn''t break his promise. The next day he went to Wu Xiangyi again.


    "Have you made up your mind? I have prepared the equity transfer certificate for you."


    She said and threw the file bag on the tea table.


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t even look at it, but smiled, "what would you do if I didn''t give you the shares?"


    Li Leyu picked his eyebrow. "You can have a try. If it''s a big deal, you can file a lawsuit. Anyway, the crime is not my father. My father won''t be ashamed."


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t understand this, "crime?"


    Li Leyu said carelessly, "yes, blackmail and marriage fraud. Aren''t they all crimes?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Xiangyi stood up, "it was Li taidou who raped me..."


    Li Leyu shrugged, "but I know the truth. Why did you find someone to put medicine on my father and take my father to the hotel?"


    Wu Xiangyi vomited blood in anger. "I didn''t give your father medicine."


    Li Leyu blinked innocently, "I found the man who drugged my father. He said you ordered him."


    Wu Xiangyi was almost smoking. "You lie."


    Li Leyu smiled, "yes, as long as the money is in place, he can lie."


    Wu Xiangyi clenched his teeth and wanted to go up and strangle the dead girl.


    She wants to frame her!


    But


    Suddenly thought of something, Wu Xiangyi suddenly smiled.


    Li Leyu frowned.


    Wu Xiangyi took out his mobile phone, found out the video and showed it to Li Leyu.


    "Who is this man? The gold Lord? Or the small fresh meat? You said that if I put this video out, will your star be dimmed from now on?"


    Li Leyu didn''t expect Wu Xiangyi to send someone to follow her and get a video of her kissing with William.


    But are you afraid?


    Scared shit!


    Wu Xiangyi may not know yet, huh?

 Chapter 1659

    Li Leyu smiled in his heart, but he looked very frightened. He came forward to rob Wu Xiangyi''s mobile phone.


    Wu Xiangyi dodged, "even if you rob it, it''s useless. Do you think I''ll have a good reputation for such an important thing?"


    Li Leyu gave full play to his superior acting skills, biting his teeth and staring at Wu Xiangyi, "what do you want?"


    Wu Xiangyi was so happy that she finally had the chance to step on the dead girl. She even wanted to call Wu Huanhuan to come back and have a look at the embarrassed appearance of Li Leyu, the daughter who has always been high above.


    "Your father loves you so much. Do you think he will give up his efforts to keep your career?"


    Li Leyu almost didn''t laugh.


    Just for that video?


    What kind of black material is that?


    It seems that even if his daughter has entered the entertainment industry, Wu Xiangyi still doesn''t know anything about the entertainment industry.


    She is not love beans, nor traffic. Even if she is in love, she is not black material, okay?


    Of course, Li Leyu didn''t tell Wu Xiangyi so kindly.


    There was something flashing at the bottom of her eyes, like being coerced. Her voice completely lost its arrogance in the past, "do you want the company?"


    Wu Xiangyi made no secret of his pride and ambition, shook his mobile phone and said, "what do you say?"


    "You dream! If you dare to expose the video, I will never let you go!" Li Leyu roared, glared at Wu Xiangyi, turned and ran out.


    Behind him, Wu Xiangyi laughed proudly and was separated by Li Leyu in the door.


    After closing the door, the anger between Li Leyu''s faces was withdrawn and replaced by a calculated smile.


    Let''s make the mother and daughter happy first.


    But then again, Li Leyu was surprised when Wu Xiangyi got the video.


    She got into the car, then picked up her cell phone, dialed William''s phone number and told William about the existence of the video.


    William snorted coldly, "I underestimated the mother and daughter."


    "Wu Xiangyi was able to marry into the Li family. Wu Huanhuan now has some means to take Xiao Jichen''s self righteous fool to death."


    "What are you going to do? Do you want me to destroy the video?"


    It''s easy to destroy the video. He can do it without hackers.


    "No, I told you I didn''t want you to help me. In fact, I wanted to tell you that maybe our relationship should be made public." when Li Leyu said the last sentence, his heart beat very fast.


    Before acting, the director often made her feel confused. She never understood what it was like.


    Now, she seems to know.


    What she didn''t see was that William was on the phone and shouted out silently.


    After waving his hands excitedly for a while, William said calmly, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Jichen sent Wu Huanhuan home, and Wu Xiangyi mentioned the video.


    After Xiao Jichen saw it, his face suddenly cooled down and looked at Wu Xiangyi sideways. "Do you investigate her?"


    Wu Xiangyi was stunned and didn''t understand why Xiao Jichen was angry.


    Is it because she doesn''t think her means are bright enough?


    She hurriedly explained: "no, I''m also Lele''s elder and a member of the Li family. She was photographed. The paparazzi wanted money and wanted to come to me."

 Chapter 1660

    Xiao Jichen snorted coldly. He ruined his star for a man who had nothing. Li Leyu, you are really promising.


    "Give me the video."


    Wu Xiangyi didn''t understand what Xiao Jichen wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he passed the video to Xiao Jichen.


    Xiao Jichen didn''t stay for dinner. He left after he got the video.


    Wu Huanhuan wanted to follow, but was rejected.


    Returning to his apartment, Xiao Jichen looked at the intimate video again, and his hands clenched tightly with his mobile phone were full of green tendons.


    After staring at the video for a long time, Xiao Jichen quit and found out Li Leyu''s phone number. He was silent and dialed it.


    After a while, the phone was connected. There came Li Leyu''s arrogant voice, "what''s up?"


    Xiao Jichen said coldly, "I want to see you."


    This bossy tone is really annoying.


    Li Leyu rolled a big white eye over the phone and hissed, "is there anything else?"


    "Li Leyu, you can''t come out to see me, but I will make you regret..."


    Before Xiao Jichen finished, Li Leyu hung up the phone.


    Xiao Jichen cursed and directly sent the video to Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu knew what Xiao Jichen meant. Was he threatening her?


    Sure enough, he is Wu Xiangyi''s son-in-law.


    Li Leyu is naturally not afraid of video exposure, but


    His eyes turned slightly. Li Leyu smiled and dialed Xiao Jichen''s telephone number, "address."


    Xiao Jichen softened his cold face and said the address of his apartment.


    Li Leyu hung up and went straight over.


    Entering Xiao Jichen''s apartment, Li Leyu stretched out his hand to Xiao Jichen, "give me the video."


    Xiao Jichen stood in front of the wine cabinet, took a bottle of brandy, poured two cups, walked slowly to Li Leyu and handed her a cup.


    Li Leyu withdrew his hand, "I want the video."


    "Drink this glass of wine first." Xiao Jichen shook his glass.


    Li Leyu sneered, "do you want to get me drunk? Xiao Jichen, you shouldn''t be interested in the body of this palace? Hmm? Can''t Wu Huanhuan satisfy you?"


    Xiao Jichen''s face sank. When he thought of Li Leyu kissing the man in the video, his anger flared up again.


    Looking at the wine cup in his hand, Xiao Jichen said in a cold voice, "I can destroy the video for you, but I have a condition."


    Li Leyu laughed and said, "what conditions?"


    Xiao Jichen didn''t like Li Leyu''s smile very much. He frowned, "Li Leyu, if this video is exposed, do you know what will happen to you?"


    Li Leyu slowly took back the smile on his lips and tried to make himself serious, "I know, OK, you say, what conditions."


    Xiao Jichen looked up and down at Li Leyu, and the corners of his lips suddenly aroused a sinister radian, "I don''t have to say that between men and women?"


    "Oh? So..." Li Leyu deliberately lengthened the ending. The soft waxy voice seemed to be melted chocolate, with a soul seducing force, "do you like me?"


    Xiao Jichen''s throat was a little tight, and his eyes fell on Li Leyu''s chest, and then bit by bit down to the slender waist of Yingying''s grip.


    Why didn''t you find out before? This girl is so beautiful.


    Xiao Jichen took a deep breath and handed the glass to Li Leyu, "how about it?"


    Li Leyu took the glass, which pleased Xiao Jichen.

 Chapter 1661

    Li Leyu handed the glass to the tip of his nose, gently sniffed it, hooked his lips and smiled, "good wine."


    Xiao Jichen smiled with satisfaction and secretly said that the woman was quite knowledgeable.


    But I didn''t know


    Li Leyu shook the liquid in the glass, raised his slender hand, and directly spilled the wine in the glass on Xiao Jichen''s face.


    The liquid flowed down his handsome face, wet his skirt, and the shirt was tightly attached to his chest, forming a picture of flesh desire.


    But Li Leyu was not interested at all.


    Change and raise your hand, and then as soon as you loosen your hand, the cup will fall and fall to the ground. With a "pop", it will break into slag.


    Xiao Jichen''s face was filled with anger, "Li Leyu, you want to die!"


    Li Leyu laughed sarcastically, "don''t you think I''m still interested in you? Xiao Jichen, where did you get your stupid self-confidence?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Li Leyu turned and left.


    The wrist is suddenly tight.


    Li Leyu was stunned, and then he was dragged back by a powerful force.


    Xiao Jichen dropped another glass of wine, directly picked up Li Leyu, strode towards the sofa, and then pressed his whole body.


    Li Leyu groaned bitterly, instinctively raised his hand and pushed him, "Xiao Jichen, how dare you give me a hair? I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    Xiao Jichen is crazy. He can''t listen to Li Leyu''s words at all. His big hand is tearing on Li Leyu''s body. Li Leyu''s clothes are very dangerous.


    Damn bastard!


    Li Leyu cursed, struggled and shouted, "have you forgotten who I am? My boss is Bo Qing. She is Xi Jinyan''s wife. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let my boss kill you!"


    This move really worked, and Xiao Jichen''s action suddenly stagnated.


    Li Leyu took the opportunity to push Xiao Jichen away.


    She hurriedly got up and ran to the door. She turned and stared at Xiao Jichen. "I will never settle this account today. I want you to pay the price."


    Words fall, Li Leyu just left.


    After getting on the bus, Li Leyu went straight home. She didn''t want to tell Li taidou about tonight, but as soon as she went in, she saw not only Li taidou, but also


    ¡°William£¿¡±


    Why is he here?


    Li Leyu came forward and asked in surprise, "why did you come to my house so late?"


    William stood up and walked over, "I sent you a video. You didn''t answer. I called to know that you turned off. I was a little worried and came over, but you weren''t at home. Where have you been so late?"


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go out?" Li taidou also stood up.


    Li Leyu opened his mouth and didn''t want to say anything, but William saw the wine stains on her chest and the smell of wine on her body.


    William frowned. "Where have you been?"


    "I..." Li Leyu''s eyes twinkled. In fact, there was nothing to feel guilty about, but she was almost raped by Xiao Jichen just now, so she didn''t dare to say, "I just..."


    "Lele, have you gone out to have fun?" Li taidou also smelled the wine smell of Li Leyu and asked with a smile, "who are you looking for? Are those introduced by your father? I introduced you so much before. Aren''t you tired of playing for two days? Why..."


    "Dad!" Li Leyu was startled and shouted to interrupt Li taidou.


    But it''s too late.


    She felt a powerful anger that was encircling herself bit by bit.


    Dad, you''re a pit!

 Chapter 1662

    Li taidou also realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately closed his mouth and the bird quietly turned and went upstairs.


    Li Leyu: "


    Reluctantly looked at Li taidou''s back. Li Leyu shook his head, came forward and took William''s hand. In a soft tone, he said, "I can explain."


    William stared at Li Leyu, turned around after half a ring and went upstairs.


    Li Leyu immediately followed and took William back to his bedroom.


    After closing the door, she immediately said, "yes, I admit that I found several men in the past few months, but I haven''t done anything with them and haven''t even seen them. I just chat with them. There''s really nothing else."


    William sat quietly on the sofa without talking, and the air pressure was extremely low


    Li Leyu regretted for eight years. She knew she would be so infatuated with William. At the beginning, she wouldn''t break up with William and deliberately went to find other men to distract her attention.


    She went over, sat down next to William, took his arm and begged, "don''t be angry, do you believe me? I really didn''t do anything with them. I was full of you at that time, so I found someone else to distract me."


    After hearing this, William''s ugly face improved slightly. "My head is full of me?"


    Li Leyu looked into William''s eyes. For a long time, she hugged William and said in his arms, "I just don''t want to admit it, so... It won''t be in the future, William, I promise you."


    William is not willing to be angry. He hugs Li Leyu tightly and his heart beats badly.


    At the beginning, he and Li Leyu seemed to be just two playful people interested in each other, but in the past two years, both he and she have recognized their hearts.


    William doesn''t think about anything now. Whether it''s anger or his guilt for Li Leyu, it has become a firm desire to stay with her forever.


    He may really be getting married.


    splendid.


    But before he got married, he also knew that Li Leyu had some things to finish.


    After Li Leyu explained clearly to William, she was much more relaxed. She had nothing to hide from William. Then she could deal with Wu Xiangyi and Wu Huanhuan''s mother and daughter wholeheartedly.


    Of course, she will not let go of Xiao Jichen.


    As for the next step is


    "Divorce agreement?" Wu Xiangyi was surprised when he received the divorce agreement sent by Li taidou''s lawyer.


    She thought that Li Leyu had been threatened by her, and Li taidou naturally didn''t dare to act. Unexpectedly, the divorce agreement was delivered today.


    Wu Xiangyi quickly browsed through the divorce agreement, and his lips raised a cold arc.


    This agreement really completely exposed Li taidou''s nature as a businessman. He not only didn''t give her a dime, but also wanted to return the shares given to her


    That''s ridiculous.


    Wu Xiangyi threw the divorce agreement on the tea table and smiled, "go back and tell Li taidou that I won''t sign this agreement."


    The lawyer nodded gently, "Ms. Wu, I advise you to sign."


    Wu Xiangyi raised his eyebrows, "go back."


    The lawyer said nothing more and left.


    Wu Xiangyi looked at the agreement coldly again, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Li Leyu''s phone number.


    "Your father sent the divorce agreement, you know?"


    Li Leyu''s voice was submissive. "I know, I told my father, but my father is disgusted now. You''re disgusting. He wants to divorce you whatever he says."

 Chapter 1663

    Wu Xiangyi heard that Li Leyu was afraid and immediately became proud. "It''s useless for you. Your father usually dotes on you and doesn''t listen to you now. It''s your fate. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Wu Xiangyi hung up after saying this.


    Li Leyu listened to the busy voice on the phone, casually picked his eyebrows, and then called Bo Qing to tell her what might happen next.


    Thin dumping is not opposed. Anyway, Li Leyu is not taking the flow route, but


    "Have you really decided?"


    Li Leyu didn''t understand what Bo Qing asked for a moment, and was stunned.


    Bo Qing''s voice sounded again, "I mean you and William."


    If it is made public, it means that they have a plan for the future, but it is only Bo Qing''s view. I don''t know what they think and whether they think about it in the long run.


    Li Leyu realized that she thought of William again. To be honest, up to now, she has no special confidence in herself and is not sure whether she will be William''s special.


    But she didn''t want to hesitate like this. Instead of pushing herself, she would gladly accept whether the outcome was good or bad.


    "I''ve decided."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xiangyi''s speed was also very fast. The next day, he sold the video of Li Leyu and William kissing in the car to the entertainment media. The microblog hot search didn''t need to buy at all. It exploded directly.


    Li Leyu smiled foolishly at his mobile phone.


    William is also looking at his mobile phone. When he hears Li Leyu''s laughter, he also smiles, "so happy?"


    They haven''t officially made it public yet. Wouldn''t she be happier if it were officially made public.


    William hooked his lips.


    Li Leyu proudly raised his eyebrows. "Of course, the microblog was paralyzed just now. Do you know what this means?"


    After William''s meal, he heard Li Leyu say, "this represents my high popularity and national popularity. Although I don''t take the traffic route, so many people pay attention to me. I have a hunch that I will be the first in this year''s online influence ranking."


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out that she was happy because of this.


    "Don''t you have any other feelings?"


    Li Leyu looked at the following comments happily and asked, "what''s your feeling?"


    "..." William bit his lower lip and scolded the scum girl in his heart.


    She didn''t care about herself at all, so William''s heart was a little lonely, and his teeth began to itch. She rushed directly to block Li Leyu''s lips.


    Li Leyu was stunned by the sudden kiss. Before he could react, there was a sudden pain on his lips.


    She hissed, pushed William away and shouted, "are you a dog?"


    William snorted. Just then, Li Leyu''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at William and picked up her cell phone directly, but she paused when she saw the phone number displayed on the screen.


    Immediately, she shook her mobile phone at William and said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Jichen."


    William''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked in a cold voice, "what''s he calling for?"


    "I don''t know." Li Leyu said, connected the phone and pressed hands-free.


    Then, Xiao Jichen''s voice came, "I saw your news."


    Li Leyu looked at William and asked faintly, "then?"


    Why is he waiting for her to give him an explanation?

 Chapter 1664

    Xiao Jichen''s voice sounded again, "I can help you solve it."


    Li Leyu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jichen would propose to help her solve the video.


    Would he be so kind?


    Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Jichen exposed his nature.


    "But I have one condition."


    Li Leyu asked in a tone of "I knew it." what conditions? "


    Xiao Jichen: "be my lover."


    Li Leyu: "


    Around her, the cold and low air pressure tightly wrapped her, and seemed to be seeping into her skin one by one.


    Li Leyu could not help shivering, turned his head slowly, and suddenly bumped into William''s evil eyes.


    She took a breath, and then she reacted and hung up Xiao Jichen directly.


    William got up and strode out.


    Li Leyu was startled. Without thinking about it, he got up and stopped William. "Listen to me first!"


    William lowered his eyes and looked at Li Leyu coldly without saying anything.


    Li Leyu swallowed his saliva and said in a dry voice, "I really didn''t know he had such a mind. He was with Wu Huanhuan. I thought he really liked Wu Huanhuan."


    This explanation not only failed to calm William down, but completely aroused the violence factor in his heart.


    He stepped forward and narrowed the distance between Li Leyu. His voice was as deep as iron, "that is to say, you gave up on him because you misunderstood that he really liked other women?"


    "Of course not!" Li Leyu blurted out, which was also the most real idea in his heart.


    Xiao Jichen is a fool. How could she still have feelings for that fool?


    "I really don''t have any feelings for him. Now... Well, I like you."


    Although it was a bit humiliating, she didn''t lie. She really liked William, really liked him.


    As soon as these words fell, William''s mood suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, and there was a smile on his face.


    He couldn''t help but take another step forward and trapped Li Leyu in his arms, "say it again."


    Li Leyu hung her head. She felt that she was really finished.


    However, she accepted it.


    "I like you, William, I like you..."


    Later words were swallowed by William.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Internet, the video about Li Leyu has spread more and more widely. The hot search has been a whole day and remains high in the first place.


    Wu Xiangyi also bought a navy and scolded Li Leyu below.


    But for Li Leyu''s fans, this is a good thing, and even if Wu Xiangyi bought the water army, Li Leyu''s fans control and comment very well.


    The following are the comforts of "finally having a pig arch in your own cabbage".


    Seeing this situation, Wu Huanhuan was naturally unwilling and hurriedly dialed Wu Xiangyi''s telephone number.


    "Didn''t you buy the water army? Why are Li Leyu''s fans controlling and commenting below?"


    Wu Xiangyi was also very unwilling. "You don''t know whose artist Li Leyu is. They are powerful in their company. They certainly don''t need money. It''s also common to buy water military control and evaluation. How can I have so much money in my hand? It''s really not good. You ask Ji Chen to help?"


    Wu Huanhuan bit his lower lip and said silently, "no, we can''t let Ji Chen know that we did it. It will destroy my image in Ji Chen''s mind."


    "It''s you?" a low, cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Huanhuan''s body suddenly stiffened and his heart panicked.

 Chapter 1665

    His eyes turned. Wu Huanhuan quickly hung up the phone and turned to Xiao Jichen, who had just come out of the bathroom. He cried bitterly, "Ji Chen, listen to me. It''s not like that. I didn''t..."


    Xiao Jichen frowned and mercilessly pushed Wu Huanhuan away. There was no pity between his cold eyebrows.


    "Still want to argue?"


    Wu Huanhuan was terrified. She knew what she had just said had been heard by Xiao Jichen. No matter how she explained it, it would not help.


    On second thought, Wu Huanhuan directly admitted, "I did it. I have difficulties. Ji Chen, listen to me. Li Leyu has been oppressing me and bullying me. I really can''t stand it, so... I didn''t expect things to make so much. Ji Chen, I was wrong. I will be obedient in the future. Will you forgive me?"


    The reason why Xiao Jichen liked Wu Huanhuan at the beginning was that this woman was obedient.


    But I didn''t expect that she also began to intrigue behind her, using these tricks that can''t go on the table.


    Xiao Jichen looked at Li Leyu with disgust in his eyes. He didn''t want to look at her again. He turned and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed his assistant.


    Soon, Xiao Jichen''s assistant came in. Seeing that the state between Xiao Jichen and Wu Huanhuan seemed wrong, the assistant was stunned.


    "Take her out." Xiao Jichen ordered coldly, turned and strode into the study.


    "Ji Chen!" Wu Huanhuan hurriedly tried to catch up, but was stopped by Xiao Jichen''s assistant.


    "Miss Wu, please."


    Wu Huanhuan was unwilling and shook off his assistant''s hand, "don''t touch me."


    Xiao Jichen''s assistant''s face sank and said coldly, "Miss Wu, Mr. Wu said, please leave. Don''t wait until Mr. Wu does it himself."


    Wu Huanhuan was stunned, took another look at Xiao Jichen''s study door, bit his lower lip, and left reluctantly.


    But she couldn''t understand why Xiao Jichen was so angry with Li Leyu because she just moved a little?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jichen went into his study and stared at his mobile phone for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help dialing Li Leyu''s phone number.


    Li Leyu feels that Xiao Jichen has evolved from a fool into a dog skin plaster these days. What does he always call to do?


    Fuck her?


    "Is there anything you can make clear?"


    Xiao Jichen was very dissatisfied with Li Leyu''s attitude, but he thought he was sorry for Li Leyu first, so he didn''t intend to argue with her.


    "I know you''re angry with me..."


    Li Leyu opened his mouth and made a mocking voice from his throat, "I''m angry with you..."


    Xiao Jichen didn''t give Li Leyu a chance to speak. "Leyu, I''ll solve this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. In addition, I''ll deal with Wu Huanhuan''s mother and daughter. I''ll deal with your father''s shares as soon as possible."


    Li Leyu: "


    Xiao Jichen said again, "at the same time, I will also clarify that the man with you is me."


    Li Leyu: "


    She knows. Xiao Jichen just wants to kill her!


    She just coaxed William, okay?


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "I just want to tell you..." speaking of this, Xiao Jichen''s tone became more affectionate. "I don''t care about your past, and that man, no matter who, as long as you promise me not to contact him anymore, I won''t pursue it again."

 Chapter 1666

    "..." Li Leyu was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to describe Xiao Jichen.


    Does he feel too good about himself?


    I''ve been looking for other men. Do you still think I have feelings for you?


    "Oh, thank you." Li Leyu smiled twice and hung up the phone.


    Don''t bother to talk to him. Let him entertain himself.


    Li Leyu really thought Xiao Jichen was just talking, but unexpectedly, he really took back the shares in Wu Xiangyi''s hands and gave them back to her.


    Li Leyu was shocked when she got the equity transfer letter. Even though Xiao Jichen had mentioned it to her before, she didn''t expect Xiao Jichen to really take action, and so soon.


    "This is what I promised you." Xiao Jichen looked at Li Leyu''s sample and was very satisfied.


    Li Leyu weighed the equity transfer in his hand. Well, it was quite heavy.


    Should she thank Xiao Jichen?


    Wu Xiangyi''s shares can also be taken back by herself. Just hire a better lawyer, such as Bo Qing.


    However, although he hated Xiao Jichen, Li Leyu said from his heart, "thank you."


    Xiao Jichen smiled faintly, with a trace of... Doting?


    "I said, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Li Leyu: "


    "Online news about you, I have contacted relevant personnel and asked them to withdraw the hot search..."


    "No!" Li Leyu said quickly, "I''m going to hold a press conference tomorrow to explain that, so you don''t have to spend money."


    Xiao Jichen was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Leyu to become so good. He nodded with satisfaction, "OK, what time tomorrow?"


    Li Leyu answered because Xiao Jichen just asked, "10:30 a.m."


    Xiao Jichen said with a smile, "OK."


    Without much thought, Li Leyu asked, "how did Wu Xiangyi sign?"


    Xiao Jichen chuckled and looked contemptuous. "Do you think she dares not to sign?"


    Li Leyu knows.


    Also, how dare Wu Xiangyi oppose Xiao Jichen?


    In this way, does it not represent


    "Even if you break up with Wu Huanhuan?"


    Xiao Jichen looked into Li Leyu''s eyes. "I just looked at her uncle''s face. I thought she was very sensible, but I didn''t expect... Well, don''t mention her. In short, it''s over between me and her."


    In fact, Li Leyu is not interested in his affairs. He is just looking for words. Anyway, Xiao Jichen helped her get back her shares. She is still very grateful and saves her money.


    After having a meal with Xiao Jichen, Li Leyu went to Li''s company and handed over the equity transfer certificate to Li taidou, "you can sign and take it to notarization. Xiao Jichen helped get the shares back."


    Li taidou was very happy, but after hearing Xiao Jichen''s name, he was obviously shocked, "how did he help us in turn?"


    Li Leyu didn''t want to say it very much. He shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, just take it back." Li taidou said happily, "I''ll go this afternoon."


    Li Leyu didn''t say anything more. After leaving Li, he called William to confirm tomorrow''s press conference with him.


    Everything is ready for tomorrow''s reception.


    Tomorrow, let''s make it public.


    Hope is a good start and a good ending.

 Chapter 1667

    At 10:30 the next morning, Li Leyu''s press conference officially began.


    Now you are a leading player in the entertainment industry. The reception held by Li Leyu is naturally grand and has attracted hundreds of media from all over the country.


    The reception was also broadcast live on the whole network.


    Just after 10:30, without two minutes, Li Leyu took the stage in the expectation of the media.


    One after another, Li Leyu has practiced. In the face of these scenes, he doesn''t blink, and there is a very decent smile on his lips.


    After that, it comes to the question session.


    "Happy, is that man your boyfriend?"


    "Can you say a little?"


    "Is he inside or outside the circle?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Li Leyu always kept smiling.


    No one asked any aggressive questions because they had finished the draft before.


    Wu Huanhuan, who has been watching the live broadcast in front of the screen, is itching with anger. "They must have made a list for the reporter. It''s not a problem at all."


    Wu Xiangyi also clenched his teeth, burning flames of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    She has nothing now, and her shares have been returned. Even Xiao Jichen is now on Li Leyu''s side. In the end, she is really empty. She is really unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, even if they don''t ask other questions, fans are not fools. Falling in love now will have an impact on her career."


    Wu Huanhuan frowned, "but what if she lies?"


    "So what? Is the video fake? So many people have seen it."


    Wu Huanhuan took a deep breath. Without saying anything, he continued to look down.


    In front of the camera, Li Leyu has a faint smile on his face. He is neither humble nor arrogant and answers the reporters'' questions slowly.


    "That man is really my boyfriend. We have been together for some time. The reason why we didn''t choose to be public is that we haven''t determined the relationship before."


    "Are you sure now?" a reporter asked.


    Li Leyu smiled and nodded, "well, I''m sure. Today''s press conference also wants to tell you that my boyfriend and I are going to see our parents."


    "How sweet, can you be specific?" the reporter asked.


    Li Leyu hooked his lips, nodded and said, "of course, his name is..."


    "His boyfriend is me." a sonorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded, and every word resounded.


    The audience was quiet at first, and then everyone followed the prestige. Li Leyu also looked at it, opened his mouth in shock, and his face was full of incredible and surprised expressions.


    Xiao Jichen?


    Why is he here?


    Is that what he wants to kill her?


    Li Leyu clenched his teeth and watched Xiao Jichen come step by step. He came to her on the stage and looked at her with spoiled eyes.


    neuropathy!


    Li Leyu gave a goosebump in Xiao Jichen''s sight. His lips didn''t move. He asked in the smallest voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Jichen smiled at the media personnel and then looked sideways at Li Leyu. "Scared you? I just want to surprise you. Besides, I can''t let you face the media alone. I said I would help you solve it."


    Li Leyu gnashed his teeth. "You''re making trouble."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Jichen was stunned and his face became a little ugly.


    Li Leyu took a deep breath, but the anger in his heart still didn''t dissipate.


    She''s mad!

 Chapter 1668

    "Who let you come?" Li Leyu whispered out, but he knew he was still in front of the camera and still had to smile on his face.


    Xiao Jichen held his eyes tightly, and a rolling anger was already surging up at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, a reporter began to ask, "happy, your boyfriend is Mr. Xiao. Are you ready to get married?"


    Li Leyu took another deep breath, glanced at Xiao Jichen, hooked his lips, and his smile deepened slightly. "I''m good friends with Ji Chen. It''s just a joke."


    "Li Leyu, what are you doing?" Xiao Jichen was a little confused.


    This woman is really shameless. He attended the reception in person. What else does she want?


    Li Leyu also wanted to ask Xiao Jichen. He asked her in turn?


    idiot!


    She smiled, gave Xiao Jichen a warning look, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I''ll settle with you later. Shut up!"


    Then Li Leyu looked down again.


    "Not Mr. Xiao?"


    "Who is that?"


    Hearing the reporter''s question, Xiao Jichen snorted in Li Leyu''s ear, "are you sure you want to form a team with me for a piece of garbage? Li Leyu, think it over. You don''t give me face today. Don''t blame me for not giving your father face."


    Li Leyu: "


    She''s really speechless.


    After biting his lower lip, Li Leyu almost turned against Xiao Jichen directly in front of the media.


    With a white look at Xiao Jichen, Li Leyu didn''t bother to talk nonsense to her again and directly said, "my boyfriend came today."


    Li Leyu stood up and looked at the door.


    All the media personnel immediately turned around and aimed their equipment at the past.


    Even Xiao Jichen''s sight passed. He wanted to see what kind of man it would be that made Li Leyu refuse him.


    At the door of the reception hall, a tall figure came into sight under the attention of the public.


    As people approached, the first thing they heard was a startled cry, "Xi Shiwei!"


    Another person took a breath, "the Xi family?"


    "Really, really, really is Xi Shiwei, Xi Jinyan''s brother!"


    "Li Leyu and Xi Shiwei? God, what fairy combination is this?"


    "Didn''t Li Leyu and Bo Qing become sister-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the noisy voices of the reporters, Xiao Jichen was stunned.


    What the hell is going on?


    Li Leyu''s boyfriend, how can it be William?


    At the moment, Xiao Jichen seemed to be slapped by someone, and a hot pain appeared on his cheek.


    Li Leyu has stretched out his hand to William. After William came to the stage, he directly held Li Leyu''s small hand. They looked at each other and smiled, and then began to accept the questions of the reporters.


    Xiao Jichen stood stunned to one side, and no one paid any attention to him.


    This is the most humiliating moment in his life. At the moment, he doesn''t go down or stay on stage, but in fact, no one cares about him anymore.


    In front of the screen, Wu Huanhuan and Wu Xiangyi were also shocked


    They never thought that Li Leyu was dating the Xi family.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Wu Xiangyi''s heart is clogged with something. He can''t even breathe.


    Damn it!


    No wonder Li taidou will insist on divorcing her. It turns out that they are not afraid at all. They have long had a relationship with the Xi family!


    Wu Xiangyi narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes showed the color of resentment, which was extremely deep.

 Chapter 1669

    She stayed with Li taidou for several years. She was ignored by Li taidou and bullied by Li Leyu. She has been patient all the time. Why?


    Is to get what you want and live the life you want.


    But in the end, she got nothing and was fooled by the father and daughter.


    How can Wu Xiangyi be reconciled?


    The insidious and ruthless in the bottom of my heart is more and more deep. It seems to be able to summon the fierce ghosts who are also unwilling in hell.


    "I won''t just let go."


    Wu Huanhuan was stunned for a moment, and she had no idea. "Mom, what are you going to do? Li Leyu is already a member of the Xi family now. We are not opponents of the Xi family at all."


    Wu Xiangyi''s eyes were cold and silent, and suddenly smiled, "really? I want to see if Li Leyu is really so important in William''s heart."


    Wu Huanhuan was puzzled.


    Wu Xiangyi raised his hand and patted Wu Huanhuan on the shoulder. "Silly girl, haven''t you heard the rumors about William outside? It''s normal for a dandy to want to play with a big star. Do you really think they really love each other?"


    Although Wu Huanhuan didn''t know William, he felt that Wu Xiangyi was right and suddenly had hope.


    "Mom, do you have any plans?"


    Wu Xiangyi sneered and said something to Wu Huanhuan. The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The press conference ended when Li Leyu and William announced their engagement. Then William asked his assistant to give everyone happy candy. Then he left with Li Leyu.


    "Manager Xi..."


    As soon as they reached the elevator door, Xiao Jichen''s voice sounded behind them.


    William stopped, remained silent, slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Jichen coming. His face was cold, "by the way, President Xiao, I forgot to inform you of something. I hope Xiao can take the initiative to quit the project in northern Europe."


    Xiao Jichen looked at Li Leyu standing behind William, then stepped forward a few steps and came to William. He was silent for a moment and said, "manager Xi, I don''t want to involve our personal grievances in business."


    William chuckled. As always, there was a look of lack of beating on his handsome face, "don''t involve personal gratitude and resentment. Do you think I will cooperate with you?"


    Xiao Jichen said, "what do you mean?"


    William raised his hand and patted Xiao Jichen on the cheek. "Your injury seems to have healed, huh?"


    Xiao Jichen didn''t react for a moment. It took him a long time to remember that when he first met William, he was suddenly beaten that night.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of something, Xiao Jichen''s face suddenly darkened, "manager Xi, you''re too much!"


    William picked his eyebrows and looked down at Xiao Jichen. There was a color of cynicism between the evil eyebrows, "so?"


    "You......" Xiao Jichen choked.


    Then?


    What then?


    What can he do to William?


    Although the Xiao family has a strong background, they haven''t been against Xi yet.


    The dumb man can only eat.


    "Manager Xi, I apologize for what happened today. I hope we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    When the words fell, Xiao Jichen Yu Guang looked at Li Leyu again, bit his teeth and left reluctantly.


    Li Leyu looked at Xiao Jichen''s back. She didn''t look back until William''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Why? Reluctant? Reluctant to catch up."


    "..." Li Leyu hung three black lines on the back of his head and gave William a white look.

 Chapter 1670

    "He obviously still has feelings for you. If you regret being engaged to me now..."


    "OK, I''ll go." Li Leyu said coldly, and was about to catch up.


    But without even taking a step, William pressed it against the wall.


    He glared at her fiercely, "Li Leyu, dare you!"


    Li Leyu thought William was boring. "Are you jealous? I just announced that I would be engaged to you. Do you think I will still have feelings for him?"


    But William was upset.


    At a good reception, Xiao Jichen suddenly came out. If Bo Qing hadn''t stopped him at that time, he would have rushed up and beaten the fool.


    "Do you really have no feelings for him?"


    Li Leyu pursed his lips. "Yes, I feel it. I still like him very much."


    "You..." William was so angry that he vomited blood. Suddenly he rushed up and bit Li Leyu''s lips.


    This duplicity scum girl, she just wants to kill him.


    Just as two people were tearing the bar, a cough suddenly sounded.


    Li Leyu was surprised and hurriedly pushed William away.


    William frowned, looked sideways at Bo Qing coming, and looked very unhappy. "There''s nothing for you here."


    "It''s none of your business. Happy, let''s go back to the company." Bo Qing hooked his fingers at Li happy, turned and left, and the wind blew under his feet.


    Li Leyu immediately followed him, "boss, you came in person. I''m so happy!"


    William£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting on the bus, Bo Qing said, "it''s right that you made it public with William, but you should also pay attention to the occasion."


    Li Leyu knew that Bo Qing was talking about William biting her just now. He said wrongfully, "boss, William forced me. I don''t have as much strength as him."


    Bo Qing smiled, controlled the steering wheel with both hands, looked ahead and said in a stable tone, "what''s your plan next? Get married first or stabilize your career first?"


    Li Leyu was a little tangled. Bo Qing saw that she didn''t speak and thought she was embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to get married first, you can get married first. I can give you a year''s holiday. If you want to have children, the holiday can be extended. Even if it''s popular, it''s just a play. Just don''t step back in your acting skills."


    "No." Li Leyu bit his lower lip and said in some embarrassment, "I actually don''t want to get married."


    Bo tilted his head and looked at Li Leyu. He continued to look ahead. His voice asked faintly, "do you still have no confidence in William?"


    Li Leyu pondered for a moment and shook his head. "It''s not all, but I don''t plan to get married."


    Bo Qing knows that Li Leyu is still young. It''s normal to get married without worrying.


    She supported Li Leyu''s decision.


    "Yes, it''s OK to get engaged first. At the same time, several good scripts have been sent over. Take a look and concentrate on your career."


    Li Leyu nodded, silent and said, "but I''m afraid William will think more."


    "You two don''t have confidence in each other now. It really won''t work." Bo Qing turned the steering wheel. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time."


    Li Leyu nodded and decided to listen to Bo Qing.


    She is really inexperienced in this field.


    However, the engagement ceremony was told in front of the people all over the country, and Li Leyu didn''t refuse the engagement, so William has been busy these days and has been working hard for their engagement ceremony.


    Li Leyu had nothing to do, so he read the script at home.

 Chapter 1671

    That day, when Li Leyu went to a party, he happened to meet a girl who had a relationship with William before.


    The scale of the press conference that day was so large, and their circle was so large, it was impossible for the people at the party not to know the relationship between Li Leyu and William.


    "William is getting engaged, you know?"


    "Really? I don''t know." the girl replied, but Yu Guang fell on Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu was choosing a meal. Hearing this, he couldn''t help pricking his ears.


    "You don''t know? How is it possible?"


    "When did it happen? I just went abroad two days ago and didn''t pay attention to the domestic news, but what if I got engaged? We still have contact."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, William and I are very happy together. We both like the feeling of being together."


    "But they are engaged."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if he gets married, William won''t ignore his confidants. I tell you, William''s birth doomed him to get married and start a business quickly. There''s no way, but marriage won''t imprison him. William''s goal is to sleep ten thousand women before marriage. I don''t know whether this goal will come or not."


    "Ten thousand? That''s too much. What a great goal, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Leyu only heard this and left with a plate. Although the women''s noisy voice was gone, the anger in her heart could not be removed.


    After the party, William called and said he was in the parking lot.


    Li Leyu was angry. After getting on the bus, William leaned over to kiss her, but she pushed him away.


    After a meal, William could see that Li Leyu was in a bad mood. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Leyu took a deep breath, and the anger at the bottom of his heart was still burning.


    She clenched her teeth, but she couldn''t hold down the anger, and turned her head to William. "William, if I''m only part of your goal, you''d better give up, because I sleep with you from beginning to end. I don''t care if you want to sleep with 10000 women or 10000 men, it''s all your business, but you think I''ll forgive you infinitely and give you a chance. You''re wrong!"


    William was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Leyu was talking about.


    Besides, what''s the matter with her?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Leyu sneered, "I know you have a very grand goal. You want to sleep 10000 women before you start a family."


    William thought it was funny. "Who did you listen to?"


    "Isn''t it?" Li Leyu asked.


    William knew that Li Leyu didn''t believe him, but she didn''t expect that it was now. She still had no confidence in him. When she heard a little trouble outside, she wanted to deny their relationship.


    "Happy, we''re getting engaged."


    "Not engaged yet, is it?"


    William stopped talking and kept looking at Li Leyu.


    Li Leyu looked ahead. For a long time, he finally couldn''t stand William''s sight. Then he looked at him sideways and raised his eyebrows with a "how" expression.


    William closed his eyes, with some helplessness and slight anger in his tone, "what do you mean? Do you think if you were only one ten thousandth of my goal, I would try so hard to chase you and want to be with you?"


    Li Leyu was stunned when he heard the speech. William''s voice sounded again, "besides, we''ve already slept. Why should I tangle with you?"

 Chapter 1672

    When Li Leyu heard this, he realized that he was wrong, and his anger turned into guilt.


    Yes, why can''t she trust William? Why does she doubt William as soon as she hears something?


    Li Leyu took a deep breath and lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    She felt sorry.


    William could see it. He looked at her silently for a while, raised his hand and gently stroked Li Leyu''s cheek, "give me some confidence, will you?"


    Li Leyu felt a burst of shame and kept her head down until William leaned over. She raised her head to meet William''s eyes, slowly hooked her lips, smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    Bo Qing asks Li Leyu out to relax. They come to the river in the suburbs and sit down under the big tree on the bank.


    "Are you better?" thin tilted his head and looked at Li Leyu.


    Before, Li Leyu made trouble with William because of those women''s words. Bo Qing also knew about it. Li Leyu told her.


    But these days she has something to do, so she finds time to ask Li Leyu out.


    Li Leyu has already come out, "very good. I didn''t have confidence in myself before, but... I like William. Really, I never thought I would be so infatuated with someone, so I want to be with him forever."


    Thin lean smiled, "I feel the same way about Jin Yan."


    Li Leyu looked sideways and smiled, "is it the same now? You two have been together for several years. Are you tired of it?"


    "Why are you tired? It''s not that you stick together 24 hours a day. He has his affairs and I have mine. In fact, there is no substantive change in married life, but the most important thing is to have a sense of responsibility and manage your feelings well. In addition, you are still free."


    Li Leyu blinked, "but you complained to me about Mr. Xi''s bullying before."


    Thin pour nodded, "yes, but he also respects me very much. He will do anything I want unconditionally, but the premise is that I have him in my heart. No matter what I do, it is for the good of our family. He is sure of this, and I am sure of it myself."


    "Really?" Li Leyu was still a little uncertain. "Is it really so good to get married?"


    Bo Qing picked his eyebrows. "Of course, isn''t it the best thing to marry your beloved and stay together forever?"


    Li Leyu suddenly felt a little excited. "Yes, I also want to stay with William forever. I have recognized him all my life."


    Bo Qing smiled. "In fact, you two have been together for several years. Happy, I know William used to be a jerk, but he has been with you for two years. You should be able to feel his feelings with your heart. I don''t think I have to say anything."


    Li Leyu felt it carefully, and then smiled like a heartless little fool.


    "I know. William''s parents like me very much. Although I was very unhappy when I met his mother for the first time, I''ve talked to her now. Grandma Xi is also so good to me. More importantly, we will be relatives in the future."


    Bo Qing smiled and nodded. "I didn''t expect you to take William down. It''s a very gratifying thing for us. It''s your appearance that changed William. You''re that special to him."

 Chapter 1673

    Li Leyu pretended to be shy and smiled to hide his little pride at the bottom of his heart.


    This trip with Bo Qing made her feel suddenly enlightened. No matter what she met ahead, she would go forward bravely.


    As for those uncertainties about William, they all disappeared.


    She loved William, and when she was sure of that, she was not afraid of anything.


    It''s already noon.


    Bo Qing raised his hand to look at his watch, stood up and patted his ass, "let''s go. There''s a private restaurant nearby. It''s super delicious."


    "Well, I didn''t eat in the morning. I''m starving to death." Li Leyu stood up and followed Bo Qing to the side of the car.


    There was a sudden engine noise.


    Thin lean followed the sound and saw a car coming towards this side at high speed.


    The speed was really startling. Bo dumped, took a breath, quickly hugged Li Leyu, rolled to one side, and Kankan avoided the car.


    The next second, the car stopped beside them. As soon as the door opened, three strong men rushed down, grabbed them directly and stuffed them into the car.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? Dare to kidnap the palace, do you want to die?" Li Leyu''s domineering voice sounded in the car.


    Bo Qing looked at Li Leyu and said nothing. He stared at the three strong men.


    She can''t think of who will kidnap her and Li Leyu. She has almost no enemies.


    Is it... Bo Yan?


    Bo Yan is out of prison, but he has been sent away by Xi Jinyan. He can''t step into Ning''an city in his life.


    Who would it be?


    Is it for Li Leyu?


    Thin tilted his eyes and suddenly thought of what Xi Jinyan had said to her a long time ago.


    She touched the ring on her hand and there was a sudden movement.


    Thin tilt looked bright and pressed the ring several times.


    In his ear, Li Leyu''s arrogant voice sounded again, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you know who I am? Do you want money? I''ll give it to you and let us go first."


    The three strong men sat there as if they hadn''t heard Li Leyu''s words.


    Bo Qing was afraid that Li Leyu would annoy them. He quickly opened his mouth: "stop talking about Leyu."


    When Li Leyu heard the speech, he looked sideways at Bo Qing. Bo Qing shook his head at her. Li Leyu paused, understood it, and closed his mouth.


    The car went on. I didn''t know where to go, but it looked like going up the mountain.


    The other side


    Xi Jinyan and William are already on their way. They didn''t come until they learned that Bo Qing and Li Leyu had been kidnapped, but they were ready to take two women to dinner.


    On the way, Xi Jinyan received a call from Mo Han saying that Bo Qing and Li Leyu had been kidnapped. William heard it and immediately accelerated his speed.


    As soon as Xi Jinyan hung up the phone, the mobile phone rang again. "Master, we have located our wife''s position. At the same time, we also found the car in the ''Universe'' system. We will get all the information in a minute."


    Xi Jinyan clenched his cell phone and didn''t hang up. A minute later, the other party found out all the information, even what Wu Xiangyi did.


    Xi Jinyan just hung up because they knew what to do.


    At this meeting, Bo Qing and Li Leyu have been taken to an abandoned house on the mountain. Bo Qing is no stranger to this scene. Although she has not been here, she was also taken to such a broken house after she was kidnapped last time.

 Chapter 1674

    "Boss, what should I do?" Li Leyu fell to the ground and asked in a low voice.


    Bo Qing looked at Li Leyu, and his eyes fell on the three kidnappers.


    One of the kidnappers went out to make a phone call, but the phone was on the phone.


    He hung up the phone and decided to call back later. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    He immediately connected the phone. On the phone, Wu Xiangyi''s cold voice came, "let the man go."


    After a meal, the strong man hung up the phone, then turned into the broken house and said coldly, "let people go."


    Li Leyu was stunned.


    Let people go?


    Why did you let someone go again?


    Bo Qing was also slightly surprised and suddenly felt that the situation was a little familiar. The last time she was kidnapped, the kidnapper also received a call, but then William came in, so she still doesn''t know what the call was.


    Do you mean


    "Madam!" Mo Han suddenly rushed in and interrupted Bo Qing''s thoughts.


    Immediately, Bo Qing and Li Leyu were untied, and the three strong men saw people coming and ran away.


    Mo Han sent someone to chase three people. He took Bo Qing and Li Leyu down the mountain.


    "Sir and Willie are coming soon."


    Thin pour nodded.


    Down the mountain, Mo Han''s car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    "Madam, Miss Li, I''ll take you to meet Mr. Wei and Shao first."


    Thin lean answered faintly and got on the car with Li Leyu.


    After walking a distance, several cars suddenly rushed up behind him.


    Mo Han looked back from the rearview mirror and looked dignified.


    He stepped on the accelerator. "Madam, Miss Li, fasten your seat belt. Hurry up."


    Bo Qing and Li Leyu immediately fastened their seat belts.


    Then Bo leaned back and recognized that the car was the car of the strong man, and the two cars behind were the cars sent by Xi Jinyan to protect her dark guard.


    The strong man''s car is chasing their car. What do you want to do?


    Just want to escape or don''t want to live, want to die with them?


    The speed is faster and faster, and Bo Qing and Li Leyu''s heart beats faster and faster.


    Suddenly, a loud bang of "bang" came out with a powerful force, followed by a whirl of heaven and earth, and Li Leyu''s long scream sounded in Bo Qing''s ear.


    When the world calmed down again, the three people in the car were all brain down.


    Mo Han quickly opened the door to get off and opened the back door, "madam, Miss Li, hurry up."


    Bo Qing immediately unfastens his seat belt and climbs out with the help of Mo Han.


    Then she bypassed the car and came to Li Leyu. "Leyu, hurry up!"


    Li Leyu tried to pull away the seat belt, but the seat belt was stuck there and couldn''t be pulled away.


    "Boss, I can''t get out."


    Bo Qing was about to drill in, but he was dragged out by Mo Han, "madam, I''ll come."


    The other two cars also stopped at this time. The dark guards came one after another and wanted to turn the car over.


    "Stop it!" a rapid roar suddenly came.


    Bo leaned over, followed the sound, and saw that William had run over, "the car is leaking oil, don''t move!"


    Thin pour took a breath and looked back. Sure enough, the oil hit the ground drop by drop.


    If Li Leyu doesn''t come out again, the car will explode and no one can leave.


    "Madam, you go to a safe place first." Mo Han took the dark guard and dragged Bo lean back.

 Chapter 1675

    Bo Qing refused to go up to help, but he was stopped by his big palm.


    It''s Xi Jinyan.


    "You go and wait."


    Bo Qing paused. Knowing that he couldn''t help him, he nodded and said, "she''s stuck inside. She can''t untie the seat belt. Do you have a knife?"


    "I have here," said one of the dark guards, who immediately came forward and handed William a Swiss Army knife.


    Bo Qing was arranged to a safe place by Xi Jinyan. Then he took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.


    William took the knife and tried to cut the seat belt. The smell of gasoline at the tip of his nose became stronger and stronger.


    Li Leyu was terrified, but looking at William in front of her, she suddenly felt very relieved.


    "What if it explodes?"


    "No." William''s hand moves fast and hard.


    Li Leyu suddenly blushed, and the smell of gasoline made her head ache.


    The heartbeat is suddenly getting faster and faster. Is the car going to explode next second?


    Li Leyu suddenly panicked, raised his hand and pushed William out, "leave me alone, let''s go!"


    "What are you talking about?" William stared at Li Leyu, and his hand didn''t stop.


    Li Leyu''s eyes were wet, and the fear and emotion at the bottom of her heart were intertwined into a stormy wave, constantly beating the wall of her heart.


    It hurts a little.


    Li Leyu shook his head and pushed William out again, "OK, William, go quickly. I know. I won''t doubt you again. Will you go quickly? Just in case..."


    "Shut up!" William yelled. He looked up at Li Leyu''s red eyes and suddenly smiled. He looked like a good man, "worry about me? Heartache?"


    Li Leyu couldn''t help crying.


    William''s smile deepened and looked at her again. His already sour hands accelerated and strengthened again. Finally, the seat belt was disconnected.


    He threw away the sabre, stood up and pulled Li Leyu out of the car. Xi Jinyan went to help and finally pulled Li Leyu out.


    Seeing this, the dark guards ran away with them.


    William held Li Leyu''s hand tightly and strode towards Bo Qing.


    There was a loud bang, followed by a position shaking.


    The powerful air wave threw several people into the air and fell to the ground.


    "Jin Yan!" Bo Qing shouted and strode over to help Xi Jin Yan up.


    Xi Jinyan could not hear the buzzing sound in his ears. He stood up and turned to help William, but he saw William frowning tightly and looking extremely painful.


    Xi Jinyan was shocked. He immediately went to pick up William and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    William raised his hand and covered his head tightly. For some reason, his head suddenly hurt badly.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital


    The doctor checked several people and thought they ran away in time, so everyone was safe.


    But William fainted and still didn''t wake up.


    Li Leyu was worried, "how could this happen? He wasn''t hurt at all... Could it be an internal injury? Was his internal organs damaged?"


    "No." Bo leaned forward to comfort, "the doctor has checked it. It''s okay. William will definitely be fine. It should be a concussion and will wake up soon."


    Li Leyu nodded tearfully, sat back by the bed and watched William step by step.

 Chapter 1676

    When William opened his eyes, it was already dark outside.


    Li Leyu has been sitting by the bed. A startling voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "happy!"


    Li Leyu quickly held William''s big hand and said in a trembling voice, "I''m here, William, I''m here."


    William sat up and saw Li Leyu safe at the first sight. He was relieved and took Li Leyu into his arms.


    Li Leyu also hugged William tightly, raised his hand and gently patted him on the back, "I''m fine. What about you? I''ll call a doctor."


    William thought of something again. Frame after frame came to mind. He paused and nodded.


    Soon the doctor came and examined William. After making sure he was really all right, everyone was relieved.


    "I''d better stay in hospital for observation for one night." Xi Jinyan opened his mouth faintly, took another look at William, and was ready to leave with thin tilt.


    Behind him, William suddenly called him gently, "brother..."


    Xi Jinyan paused and turned to look at William.


    After watching Jin Yan for a while, William said to Li Leyu, "I have something to do. Go out and wait for me first."


    Li Leyu paused, nodded and went out with Bo Qing.


    At the moment, only Xi Jinyan and William were left in the ward. William said, "I remember."


    Xi Jinyan narrowed his eyes slightly and fixed his eyes on William.


    William closed his eyes. At the moment when the car exploded, in his mind, the accident suddenly overlapped with today''s accident. He saw it clearly. Xi Jinyan rushed over at the first time and wanted to save him, but was stopped.


    Xi Jinyan wanted to save him.


    William''s eyes were a little red. He looked at Xi Jinyan''s eyes. "I remember everything, brother, I remember everything."


    Xi Jinyan looked at William and his eyes became softer. He smiled faintly and nodded, "HMM."


    William laughed, too, and they both knew it.


    "I''ll go out first." Xi Jinyan said, then went out and left the hospital with Bo Qing.


    Li Leyu came in and sat down by the bed. "Lie down quickly and have a good rest."


    William is very happy and the whole person is a lot easier.


    "Happy, I''m very happy."


    Li Leyu bent his lips and smiled, "me too, William. We''re not engaged, okay?"


    William nodded with a smile. "OK, let''s get married."


    The smile on Li Leyu''s lips deepened, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be the brightest star in the night sky.


    She nodded hard. "OK, let''s get married."


    Although there was no romantic proposal ceremony, she got the most precious thing.


    In the most difficult moment, he was always by his side and didn''t give up himself. Li Leyu finally understood what the best thing Bo Qing said was.


    But this beauty is so heavy. She loves William, but she still doesn''t know how to repay William. Let''s spend the next life with him.


    ¡­¡­


    William left the hospital the next morning. He didn''t tell his family about the accident.


    As for Wu Xiangyi, he was also handed over to the police station and should be sentenced soon.


    Wu Huanhuan was sent abroad. He will never come back in his life.


    Xi''s cooperation with Xiao''s was also cancelled.


    Li Leyu originally wanted to continue the play, but to get married, she had to make her own schedule.


    Before the wedding, she went to register with William first. After getting the marriage certificate, Li Leyu directly threw the photo of the marriage certificate on the microblog and announced it.

 Chapter 1677

    The microblog is paralyzed again. It can be seen that Li Leyu''s popularity is frighteningly high, but there are almost all voices of blessing below. There are even people who threaten to write a novel about the combination of rich and small and big stars.


    William had been preparing for the engagement ceremony before. Halfway through the preparation, he suddenly became married. Although the previous work was in vain, he still enjoyed it.


    That day, William, who had been busy all day, was about to go home, but he received a call from Mrs. Xi, asking him to go back to dinner in the evening and take Li Leyu with him.


    William immediately went to pick up Li Leyu to the old house.


    Xi Jinyan and Bo Qing have arrived. As soon as William and Li Leyu enter the hall, they all run around the hall, making madness with Xi Xufu and Xi Xuan.


    Two grandfathers are really old urchins.


    Li Leyu couldn''t help laughing and stepped forward to join in.


    Seeing this, Li Huixian immediately came forward and urged, "Lele, since you like children so much, hurry to have one yourself."


    Li Leyu twitched in the corner of his eye, "er... Aunt, I like Dudu. Besides, Dudu is my little boss. I have a good relationship with the little boss. If there are any good resources in the future, the boss will think of me first."


    Li Huixian pursed her lips. "You registered with William and called me aunt."


    Li Leyu looked at William and couldn''t help laughing. Although he was a little shy, he still changed his mouth and said, "Mom."


    Li Huixian immediately smiled, "you give me a little grandson and granddaughter quickly. As soon as I''m happy, let Xiaoqing leave all the good resources to you."


    Bo Qing nodded immediately, "yes, yes, I listen to my fourth aunt most."


    Li Leyu squeezed her eyes at Bo Qing. She really didn''t plan to have a baby.


    Besides, it''s natural.


    She was born when she was pregnant, but she didn''t want to be pregnant. She also wanted to spend a few years with William.


    But even Mrs. Xi couldn''t help urging, "yes, Lele, we''re so big. We still don''t have any brothers and sisters. Please work harder!"


    Li Leyu suddenly had a big head and looked at William for help.


    William smiled badly, then didn''t turn his head and pretended not to see it.


    Li Leyu bit his teeth and secretly said to clean him up tonight.


    "I have something to tell you." Xi Jinyan''s faint voice sounded, looked at William, and took the lead in walking upstairs.


    William paused and followed.


    In the study


    Xi Jinyan came straight to the point, "Xi Xujun arranged the car accident."


    William also thought of this, "does Xi Zhifeng know?"


    "Of course he didn''t know. He was very young at that time." Xi Jinyan said so, not to excuse Xi Zhifeng, but Xi Zhifeng was really innocent.


    William nodded. "That''s good. The old man Xi Xujun is dead. Let''s pass it."


    But Xi Jinyan was still worried, "do you want to see a psychologist again?"


    "No, Xi Xujun is dead, and I haven''t been hypnotized for years. It''s all right." William said positively.


    Xi Jin Yan was silent and nodded.


    "Brother..." William called Xi Jinyan again. Obviously, he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xi Jinyan also understood, "well, you go out first."


    William looked at Xi Jinyan again, nodded and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Bo Qing walking this way, smiled at Bo Qing and went downstairs.

 Chapter 1678

    Bo Qing just went back to his room to get something. When he saw William coming out, he gave a slight meal and went to Xi Jin Yan''s study first.


    "What are you two talking about? So fast?" Bo Qing asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. About the accident, it''s the same as we guessed." Xi Jinyan said and stretched out his hand to Bo. "Looking for me?"


    "No, I left the ring in the bathroom when I washed my hands." Bo Qing shook his hand to Xi Jin Yan. "How did your people know that Wu Xiangyi kidnapped me and Le Yu through this ring?"


    Bo Qing has always been curious about this.


    Xi Jinyan didn''t hide Bo Qing''s intention. "Don''t lose the ring. It''s just one that connects the ''Universe'' system. Nothing can hide from this system."


    Thin pour nodded. "It''s so powerful. When William asked you to jump from a building, you also used this to know William''s purpose and let them prepare the helicopter?"


    Xi Jinyan smiled faintly, "it''s not so magical, just in case."


    Bo Qing thought of something and immediately went out, "I''ll get the ring. I can''t lose it!"


    Xi Jinyan looked at Bo Qing''s anxious back, smiled and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    William and Li Leyu''s wedding was also held in autumn.


    It was sunny and crisp in autumn.


    Not only the relatives and friends of the Xi family and the Li family, but also many of Li Leyu''s friends in the circle, including the monsoon, of course.


    But monsoon was a little unconvinced. "It was really a trick to be preempted by her. I found a boyfriend and said it. It made me a little late."


    Lu Qianyan looked at her eyes and said faintly, "she doesn''t take the flow route. If she gets married, it won''t affect her career."


    "You mean I''m influential? I''ve made a successful transformation long ago, okay? Although the transformation is not complete, I''m not in a hurry. I''m waiting for my dear Dudu to grow up." monsoon spoke shamelessly.


    Suddenly, he has a lot of balance. His girlfriend is still in primary school. What''s his hurry?


    Besides, he found his girlfriend before Li Leyu.


    "Where''s doodle? Where''s my doodle?"


    "I''m not your family." the voice of Dudu''s dislike came and ran directly to Lu Qianyan, "I''m going to marry brother Qianyan."


    "You......" monsoon bit his teeth and raised his finger to Lu Qianyan''s nose. "You pried my corner!"


    Lu Qianyan''s always calm face finally showed a proud smile. He raised his hand to hold Dudu up and put it on his legs. He didn''t pay attention to the monsoon.


    Of course, the monsoon doesn''t make it strong. If you go up, you''ll get Dudu back.


    The priest''s voice sounded at this time, and the monsoon was temporarily quiet.


    Anyway, he must marry Dudu as his wife in the future.


    Above, the bride and groom swear that they will always be with each other no matter whether they are poor or rich, sick or healthy in the future.


    Li Leyu looked into William''s eyes with a smile. His heart was never firm.


    Those doubts, those uncertainties and self-confidence have all been thrown out of the sky.


    She will go on hand in hand with this man for a lifetime.


    Soon, it was time to lose the bouquet. A large number of unmarried men and women rushed up and squeezed a small figure to the end.


    The bouquet in Li Leyu''s hand threw a perfect parabola in the air, which fell into the hand of the figure without error.


    Seeing this, the two men flew over.


    "Shuangshuang, who do you choose?"


    Jing Shuang looked at Xinyi and Liang Shiheng, and threw a line of sight to ask for help towards Bo Qing.


    Bo Qing can''t help.


    Jingshuang, only you can help yourself in this matter.


    You choose quickly. Love is really a beautiful thing.